《Rebirth of the special agent girl》


 Chapter 1

    Night, situ Xin wearing black night clothes, shuttle in the night. Situ Xin just finished his last task, which was the information brought by the official who visited h country in Z country.


    This task situ Xin completed very easily, it should be said that she took the task, the easiest one. Originally, she thought that she was going to quit the organization, and the last task must be very difficult, but she didn''t expect that it was such an easy task.


    Situ Xin looks at the information she has just stolen from the official of state Z, and thinks that when she gives the information to the team leader, she can quit the organization and live the life she wants to live.


    In situ Xin''s good mood, in the night shuttle time, but did not find, in this dark place, there are two gun muzzle is facing her. When the two bullets came out of the muzzle, situ Xin still felt the danger coming, but at this time, it was too late. Two bullets, a very accurate hit situ Xin''s chest.


    Situ Xin regretted his carelessness at the moment when the bullet hit her. And when she residual consciousness, see two people appear in her side, situ Xin is understood, originally, today''s what task, is a bureau. It''s a Bureau specially set up for her by the organization. Also, she naively wanted to quit the organization. How could that organization quit so well?


    Yes, all of today''s affairs, including this task, were set up by situ Xin''s organization. As early as situ Xin reported to the leader of the organization that he wanted to quit, the organization began to set up the Bureau. They know situ Xin''s ability and know that no one in the organization can deal with situ Xin. Therefore, they only deal with situ Xin when his vigilance is the lowest.


    The two former teammates of situ Xin, after checking the situation of situ Xin, two people, instantly disappeared in the night. They have finished the task and can go back to reply.


    After knowing that all this was set up by the organization, situ Xin''s heart became relaxed in an instant. She looked at the figure of her distant teammates and thought, "well, in this life, I''m too tired to live. It''s also a relief to die, but I hope I can have a good baby in the next life. I hope to live a happy life. "


    From the beginning of situ Xin, he knew that he was an orphan and a child nobody wanted. However, her life in the orphanage has not been very good. The orphanage is also the head of the orphanage. Her mother really loves situ Xin, who is an orphan. In addition, she is kind when someone comes to the orphanage. In normal times, if someone is not obedient, she will be beaten.


    When situ Jin was 7 years old, his organization came to the orphanage to select people. Because of his excellent talent, he was selected by them and entered the organization. He also began his career as an agent. Just after joining the organization, situ Xin lives a life of bullying. In the secret training base of the organization, there are more than 20 gifted children like situ Xin. Situ Xin came in the latest relative to them, so those children would often bully situ Xin. At that time, situ Xin had no room to fight back, so he was bullied all the time, until situ Xin, with his own ability, became the most powerful existence in the whole training base. Situ Xin learned a lot there, but along with it, people became more and more indifferent. From the shaking hands at the beginning of killing people to the later, he was used to it. But the later, the more tired situ Xin felt, and he had the idea of quitting the organization. But, she also finally, because of own this idea, but buried the life.


    Situ Xin felt that his body was getting lighter and lighter, and he felt like he was going to fly. But, when situ Xin didn''t see it, the blood from her chest fell on the Phoenix jade pendant she had brought since childhood, and then sent out a strong red light. At this time, situ Xin only felt that he could not see clearly in front of his eyes. Then, situ Xin lost consciousness.


    When situ Xin returns to consciousness again, she opens her eyes, but it''s dark¡° Eh, where am I? It seems that I was dead before. This can''t be hell. But there is no black and white impermanence. Besides, it''s so dark here. " When situ Xin thought of this, he wanted to ask if there was anyone here? But no matter how she called, there was no voice.


    Situ Xin tried for a long time, and finally had no choice but to give up¡° Where on earth is this? Why can''t I make a sound? " Situ Xin calmed down and felt that it was warm inside. He listened quietly, as if there were still water sounds. Situ Xin couldn''t figure out where it was.


    Situ Xin tossed for a while, but also tired, this do not want to understand things, she simply do not think about her. Situ Xin''s sleep is really long enough, but when she sleeps, there are sporadic bright spots into situ Xin''s body, and follow situ Xin''s vein down, moving slowly. If there is a real person to see situ Xin this scene, it will be very surprised. This baby in the womb can absorb aura cultivation by itself, which in reality, but I have never heard of.


    But situ Xin wakes up slowly after sleeping¡° Ah, I have a good sleep. " Situ Xin thought and began to stretch his arms and legs. But I didn''t expect that when she moved like this, she heard a voice. But because when situ Xin is asleep, the self-cultivation of aura makes it easy for her to hear the outside voice¡° Ah. Haotian, baby kicked me, she kicked me. "¡° Really? Baby, I''m dad. "


    Situ Xin heard this, a little silly, then what, if she did not hear wrong, she is now in the stomach. But situ Jin couldn''t understand why she was in people''s stomach all of a sudden. When people died, didn''t she have to go to hell to report and drink Mengpo soup? Think of this, situ Xin is more surprised, she is now with the memory of the past life ah.


    Just as situ Xin was entangled, a voice came from outside, "wife, why hasn''t the baby moved now? It can''t be the baby who doesn''t like me After hearing this, situ Xin was speechless and thought that his future father would not be so naive. In order not to make his future father sad, situ Xin stretched his legs again. Then, situ Xin heard her future father''s excited voice: "Yeah, the baby has moved. The baby heard me

 Chapter 2

    Situ Xin listened to the voice outside and laughed. Of course, when situ Xin was laughing, no one could see him. She''s still a baby. Before falling into deep sleep again, situ Xin thought, it''s good that in this life, she should have a loving parents. She won''t be alone any more.


    When situ Xin woke up again, she felt a strong contraction, and then it was as if something was pushing her¡° Ah¡° Mrs. situ, a little harder, the birth canal has opened


    Si Tu Xin listens to the call outside, plus the voice of talking, can be regarded as to understand how to return a responsibility, originally is she is about to be born. But who can tell her why she can''t tell her in advance and why she knows she''s going to be born as soon as she wakes up?


    Situ Xin listen to outside, should be her mother''s woman, bursts of screams, let her listen, in the heart is very unbearable¡° In order to make my mother suffer less, I''d better be conscious. " Think of this, situ Xin along behind the help to extrapolate, she was extrapolated, he also used his own strength.


    "Well, Mrs. situ, come on, you''ve seen the child''s head. Come on, let''s do it again. One, two, three. " With the doctor''s words, Mrs. situ took a deep breath, and then forced: "ah." With Mrs. situ''s last effort, situ Xin finally slipped out of the birth canal safely.


    Then, before situ Xin could open her eyes, she felt that someone had patted her little ass fiercely. In situ Xin''s heart, it was called hate: "who are you, dare to beat my aunt''s ass?" But as situ Xin scolded, there was a loud cry.


    When situ Jin heard his cry, he was confused. What''s the matter? How did her swearing turn into crying. It''s a shame.


    After hearing situ Xin''s cry, the doctor who just slapped situ Xin''s buttocks said to Mrs. situ with a smile: "Mrs. situ, congratulations on giving birth to a baby. The baby is very healthy. It''s beautiful, too. "


    "Yes? Then bring it to me Mrs. situ looked at the little baby with closed eyes. She was very happy, even if she was pregnant with a daughter born in October.


    Situ Xin would also like to open her eyes to see what her mother looks like in this life, but she can''t help it. She is still a newborn baby and has no ability to open her eyes. Situ Xin was depressed, but she had to wait until she could open her eyes.


    "Mrs. stu, give me the baby first. I have to wash and dress the baby first." The doctor said with a smile¡° Well, go ahead and wash our little princess clean Mrs. situ let go of the hand that had just held her daughter''s little hand and motioned to the doctor to take her out.


    After taking a bath for situ Xin and putting on his clothes, the doctor takes situ Xin out of the door. Situ Haotian, who has been waiting outside the door for a long time, reaches out his hand after seeing situ Xin in the hands of the doctor¡° Oh, my little princess finally came out of your mother''s belly. I''m your father. Do you remember The doctor who just held situ Xin almost fell out of her eyes when she saw situ Haotian facing situ Xin. She felt that she was dazzled. Situ Haotian, who usually had an iceberg face, could talk to a baby so gently.


    Situ Xin still can''t open his eyes to see the situation outside, but situ Xin still has an impression of his father''s voice. Situ Xin almost abnormal memory, but also due to her mother in the stomach, absorb aura. However, situ Xin has not yet found how abnormal her memory is. She has not realized that when she was in her mother''s stomach, she only heard her father''s voice once. The rest of the time, she was sleeping, but she recognized his voice the first time her father spoke.


    After teasing his daughter, situ Haotian asked the doctor who held situ Xin: "how''s my wife?" From the tone of situ Haotian''s speech, situ Xin can know that his father is still very nervous about his mother¡° Mr. situ can rest assured that Mrs. situ is in a stable condition. She''ll be out in a minute The doctor said respectfully to situ Haotian¡° That''s good. " Situ Haotian was relieved when he heard that his wife was all right¡° Mr. situ, Miss situ is the most beautiful of all the children I have delivered. " The doctor looked at the baby in situ Hao''s hand and said. But situ Haotian didn''t think it was his daughter.


    "Hao Tian, how about ya Xin? Have you had a baby?" Before the people arrived, the voice had already come. Although situ Xin can''t see now, his listening is very good. Moreover, from this voice, she recognized that the speaker was very old, at least much older than her father. Situ Xin guessed that the one who came in a hurry was not her grandfather.


    As soon as situ Xin finished guessing, he heard situ Haotian yell: "Mom and Dad, Yaxin has given birth. Mother and daughter are safe." With that, situ Haotian looked at his daughter in his arms¡° Yaxin is finished. It''s a daughter and a son. " Mr. situ was relieved to hear that his daughter-in-law had given birth safely. You know, this daughter-in-law of his family grew up with him. He has no daughter in his family, but he and his wife always treat this daughter-in-law as a daughter. and. If something happens to my daughter-in-law, my father-in-law may have to go to his house and tear it down¡° You old man, you are really old. Didn''t you hear your son say that mother and daughter are safe? We finally have a granddaughter in our family. " Mrs. situ, who came after Mr. situ, was very happy to hear that his mother and daughter were safe.


    Other people are eager to have a son (grandson), but the situ family is different. Apart from the situ family, even the situ family''s in laws are also. They have been looking forward to their daughter-in-law (daughter) giving birth to a beautiful granddaughter (granddaughter), but every time they are disappointed. This time, Lu Yaxin has given birth to her third child. Fortunately, she has lived up to the expectations of the public and won a woman at one stroke!

 Chapter 3

    Situ Xin this cry, let the heart of three people in the ward all pull up. Three people are busy coaxing situ Xin. Lu Yaxin was awakened by her daughter''s cry¡° Haotian, is the baby crying? " Lu Yaxin asked weakly¡° Yaxin, I was awakened by the baby''s cry. " Hearing his wife''s voice, situ Haotian hurried to the front of the hospital bed, and then put a pillow behind her with his wife''s sign. Then he said, "the baby seems to be hungry."¡° Dad, give me the baby. I''ll feed her Lu Yaxin motioned to her father-in-law to pass the child to her. This master situ has been holding on to him since he took over situ Xin. This is also the right of situ Xin''s granddaughter. The grandsons of this family don''t even touch him.


    When situ Xin was held in her arms by her mother of this life, she realized that the newborn child had to drink breast milk. Think of this, situ Xin is a Leng, in her Lengshen''s neutral, this milk has been fed. Originally, situ Xin was quite repulsive, but in her reaction, she had been drinking breast milk. What''s more, it tastes really good. It''s totally different from what she imagined. Situ Xin, who tasted the taste, began to eat with an open stomach.


    Looking at situ Haotian, he saw that the little guy was eating happily with his eyes closed and his mouth moving. Seeing this, his heart was soft. But situ Xin drinks breast milk, drinks drinks, she fell asleep.


    When situ Xin wanted to come again, he was choked by urine. But Si tuxin, who is sleepy, forgets that she is a baby. She was going to get up and go to the bathroom. But she moved for a long time and didn''t get up. But hears the movement Si Tu Haotian, hastens to Si Tu Xin''s small bedside. When he got there, situ Haotian saw his daughter''s little hands and feet constantly moving. And he said, "Oh, oh." Situ Haotian felt that his daughter was so lovely.


    Situ Xin in the move for a long time did not stand up, is completely awake. This reminds me that I have been born again as a baby. This time, situ Xin''s hand to hand is to stop. There''s no way. It won''t help if she moves again. But she wants to go to the bathroom. No way, situ Xin only tears a few times.


    But situ Xin didn''t expect her to cry and urinate, which made situ Xin speechless, "I actually wet the bed." But situ Xin after wakes up, only thought about the matter of peeing, she has been able to open her eyes to see the outside things did not notice.


    At the bedside, situ Haotian, who is looking at his daughter with great interest, discovers later that his baby daughter''s eyes are open. Just when situ Haotian is happy, he sees his daughter''s mouth flat to cry. As soon as he saw his baby daughter crying, he forgot about situ Xin''s eyes. He was busy holding situ Xin up and coaxing him. But situ Xin didn''t give him face at all, and he was still crying at the top of his voice. This made situ Haotian worried. He thought, is there something wrong with the baby. But situ Xin was also very anxious. He muttered in his heart, "why is this father so stupid? I want to change diapers."


    Just when both father and daughter were worried, two old people came in¡° Oh, my granddaughter is crying. " Situ Xin heard the voice of an old lady. Situ Xin was relieved. Now someone should know what she wanted to do. "Mom, you''re still here. I don''t know. The baby has been crying all the time. It can''t be coaxed well. It can''t be the baby''s discomfort." Situ Haotian said anxiously¡° Come on, give me a hug. " The old lady took situ Xin from situ Haotian. She looked at situ Xin''s diaper. It dawned¡° It''s OK. It''s because the diaper is wet and the baby is not comfortable With that, the old lady put situ Xin on the bed and changed his diaper. Situ Xin is lying on her back in a small bed, and the old lady changes her diaper. Situ Xin was embarrassed when he saw her father and a kind-hearted grandfather watching her change diapers without blinking an eye. She wanted to fight, but she didn''t have the ability.


    After changing his diaper, situ Xin finds that he can see things outside when he opens his eyes. But the scope of this is also limited. So situ Xin was very happy. Situ Xin thought that she finally saw the outside. She opened her eyes wide, because she was lying on the bed now, so she could only turn her eyes and look at the things around her. The first thing situ Xin saw was a kind-hearted old lady. Although she was old and her face was wrinkled, she could see that she should be a beautiful woman when she was young. At this time, situ Xin knew that the old lady should be her grandmother. When Mrs. Lu saw her granddaughter looking at her with her eyes open, she noticed that her granddaughter could see something. Then happily said: "look, the baby''s eyes opened, this will be looking at me." Said, also stare at Si Tu Xin''s eyes to see past, "this small eye, water spirit.". My heart softened when I saw it Because of his aura, situ Xin is particularly smart.


    After listening to Mrs. Lu, Mr. Lu and situ Haotian noticed that situ Xin had opened his eyes. After observing his grandmother, situ Xin turned her eyes and looked to her left. He is a very handsome man. Although he is handsome, he is not scholarly. Situ Xin sees the characteristics of soldiers in him. Situ Xin exclaimed: "well, my father is good. I''m very satisfied. " And when situ Xin looks at situ Haotian, situ Haotian is also staring at situ Xin, and his eyes are full of doting. Situ Xin smiles at situ Haotian¡° The baby smiles at me When situ Haotian saw his daughter smiling at him, he was surprised¡° Really, let me have a look. "Mr. Lu, who has been silent, can''t stay any longer. This granddaughter has laughed at her son-in-law, but she hasn''t laughed at him yet. Master Lu said, and he came up to situ Xin¡° Baby, I''m your grandfather. Come on, smile for grandfather. " Si Tu Xin listens to Lu''s words, in the heart is very speechless, how does this grandfather speak, return to her smile, she is not to show off a smile. However, when situ Xin saw the old man looking forward to her, she hated that she couldn''t bear to disappoint her grandfather. Therefore, situ Xin was very generous and gave Mr. Lu a smile.

 Chapter 4

    Situ Xin this smile, but let Lu old son is very excited, he a Si Tu Xin to embrace up. Mr. Lu''s action startled Mrs. Lu and situ Haotian. Mrs. Lu even said, "what are you doing, Mr. Lu? Be careful. The baby is still young. Be careful when you hold it. " Although Lu is more kind-hearted than situ, he is also in a high position. Even his grandson in his family had never held him. So this will see Mr. Lu holding situ Xin, but Mrs. Lu was shocked. And situ Haotian is looking at situ Xin is a face of heartache. I''m afraid that this old man Lu will hurt his precious daughter if he is not careful. Moreover, situ Haotian was afraid that his daughter would be held uncomfortable by his father-in-law, so he cried. But fortunately, situ Xin is not a real child after all. Although it''s uncomfortable for Lu to hold him, she hasn''t lost golden beans. Mrs. Lu also quickly corrected the posture of holding the child.


    After Master Lu, the uncle and uncle of situ Xin came to the hospital to see Lu Xiyuan and the new born xiaodouding. But situ Xin''s uncle, after seeing situ Xin, fell in love with such a small baby, especially when the Lilliputian was looking at you with her smart eyes, he couldn''t help spoiling him.


    "Mom, where''s my sister." When situ Xin was about to fall asleep, suddenly a little boy''s voice burst into her ears. She moved her body, but she didn''t open her eyes. She had just been tossed by a group of people. She was so tired that she wanted to sleep.


    "Shh, Jin, keep your voice down. My sister is sleeping." Situ Haotian motioned to his son to keep his voice down. Then, with his son, he came to the bedside where his daughter was sleeping: "here, this is your sister. It''s lovely Situ Jin is five years old. He didn''t like his younger brother and sister very much. It''s not that he''s afraid that his parents won''t hurt him when they have younger brother and sister. He just looks at other babies younger than him and cries all the time. And he didn''t like the snivels and tears. But now I see the little baby lying in the crib quietly, but my heart is a burst of joy, "this is my sister. It''s so cute. "


    "I don''t like my sister." Situ Haotian asked, he knows his son. Although he is only 5 years old, his IQ is very high. He usually talks like a little adult. Before, when his wife was pregnant, the old man in the family asked him whether he wanted a younger brother or a younger sister. His answer was none of them. He also said that his younger brother and sister were always crying and very upset.


    "Yes, I will protect my sister in the future." The little situ sincerely swore with a serious face¡° Well, well said, a brother should protect his sister. " Master situ, who brought situ Jin to the hospital, heard his grandson''s words as soon as he came in, and said with great appreciation¡° Grandfather, keep your voice down. Your sister is asleep Situ Jin saw that master situ spoke in a loud voice as soon as he entered the door. He frowned and reminded him. If he was taught this lesson by his younger generation, he would be angry. But now it''s a special time and a special place. After being told this by situ Jin, he didn''t notice that he was scolded by his grandson. Instead, his first reaction is to look at situ Xin in the crib, for fear that his voice might wake up his baby.


    Seeing that situ Xin had not been woken up and was still sleeping soundly, master situ put his heart down¡° Haotian, come out with me. " Master situ shouts situ Haotian out of the ward, but situ blames him for the responsibility. He stays and stands to see situ Xin sleeping.


    "Dad, what can I do for you?" Situ Haotian thought that it should not be something in the army to look for him at this time. Now he is reluctant to leave his wife and his precious daughter¡° I want to tell you the baby''s name. Yesterday, after I went back, I took the baby''s name What master situ didn''t say was that as soon as he went back yesterday, he stayed in his study and thought of his name for his baby granddaughter. And I don''t think those names are worthy of my baby granddaughter. Later, old lady situ couldn''t bear to see it any more. He named one in his name, and then he stopped. Situ Haotian was relieved to hear that his father didn''t tell him about the army. "Baby''s name." Situ Haotian remembered that it had been two days since the baby was born, and he didn''t even have a name¡° Dad, what''s your name for the baby? "¡° It''s situ Xin. "¡° Well, that''s a nice name. I''ll talk to Yaxin later. Dad, I thank you for the baby. " Situ Haotian said to master situ sincerely¡° I''m waiting for the baby to thank me. " Master situ thought about the feeling of holding situ Xin''s small soft body, and the whole facial lines became softer¡° OK, you go to accompany Yaxin. I''ll see the baby. " With that, master situ didn''t wait for him to speak, so he turned and went into the nursery. Situ Xin doesn''t know that her name has been determined by the old man in her family. If she knows that she is still called situ Xin, she doesn''t know what she thinks.


    When situ Xin wakes up, she feels that there is a look looking at her all the time. But situ Jin saw that his sister finally opened her eyes. It was so exciting in her heart¡° Grandfather, sister is awake, sister is awake. " Situ Jin this shout, situ Xin noticed situ Jin. Situ Xin looked at the little boy who looked at her with a happy face and thought to himself, "who is this little Zhengtai? He just called my sister? It''s not my brother, is it Situ Xin is guessing whether situ Jin is his brother or not. Situ Jin comes up to Xu Yuwei, reaches out a finger and touches situ Xin''s face carefully¡° Wow, my sister''s face is tender. " Because situ Xin absorbed aura in her mother''s stomach, she was born without any impurities in her body. Therefore, the skin can be pinched out of water. While situ Jin was sleeping, when he saw situ Xin''s tender face, he wanted to reach out and touch it. But situ Jin heard from his father that he could not disturb his sister''s sleep. So he kept holding it until situ Xin woke up. After touching situ Xin''s face, situ Jin said to situ Xin seriously, "sister, I''m your brother. I''ll protect you from being bullied in the future." Looking at situ Jin''s serious face, situ Xin was deeply moved. She thought about her orphan status in her previous life. She was lonely from birth to death. And in this life, she has parents, grandparents, grandparents, and now there is such a little Zhengtai''s brother. Situ Xin feels very satisfied, really satisfied. It''s good that she can finally have a home in this life. After listening to situ Jin''s words, situ Xin pulls a big smile at situ Jin. Seeing that his sister was smiling at him, situ Jin was very excited and called to master situ: "Grandpa, my sister is smiling at me." What situ Xin didn''t know was that her small smile created a thorough sister control.

 Chapter 5

    "Well, our baby laughed." As soon as master situ heard that his precious granddaughter was smiling at his grandson, he quickly came over. Moreover, he had a good feeling in his heart. He had never laughed at him before. Master situ picked up situ Xin¡° Baby, I''m your grandfather. Come on, give him a smile. " Situ Xin is very speechless, this old man one by one, how all think that she is a smile ah. Situ Xin looked at this one in front of him. He was usually a serious old man. At this time, he looked at her with a spoiled face. Moreover, situ Xin feels that her grandfather should have been practicing martial arts all the year round, which is totally different from her grandfather. Although situ Xin was very uncomfortable with master situ, she gave him a big smile. Master situ looked at his smiling face, and his serious face changed slightly. He obviously saw that the corners of his mouth were rising¡° Good, grandfather''s good granddaughter. " Master situ''s good mood is that it can''t be covered, "baby, my grandfather named you. Our baby will be called situ Xin in the future. Does the baby like it? " Situ Xin did not expect that the name of her life was the same as that of her previous life. When situ Xin heard the name, her heart was very complicated. She didn''t know that her previous life had anything to do with this life. "Grandfather, you put your sister on the cot, you hold her like this, I can''t see my sister." Situ Jing saw that his grandfather was always holding his sister, which made him unable to see her¡° You smelly boy, grandfather, I''ll hold my baby granddaughter. What''s the matter Master situ rebuked him with a straight face. When master situ turned his head to situ Xin, his face became tender immediately. Situ Xin looks at master situ''s unique skill of changing face. He is speechless. This is an obvious differential treatment. But the man situ Jin was used to the old man''s reprimand, and he was not afraid, and he kept shouting to see his sister. Fortunately, at this time, the old lady situ arrived. Under her mediation, situ Jincai didn''t spank him. Moreover, situ Jin was satisfied to see his sister. Looking at situ Jin who was surrounded by his baby granddaughter''s bed, he just scolded: "Stinky boy, go back, I''ll give you more training." What situ Jin didn''t know was that his move made his life very difficult in the next few years.


    Situ Xin is really a good baby. On weekdays, he shouts twice when he wants to eat and pull, but he doesn''t cry. If he doesn''t fall asleep, or if he doesn''t keep his eyes open, he observes where he sleeps. But situ Xin''s clever appearance makes the people of situ family and Lu family like him very much. In particular, the elderly of these two families report to the hospital on time every day. But master situ and Master Lu were fighting to hold master situ Xin, and they almost got together. Fortunately, the old ladies of the two families were there at that time. However, the final winner is our little friend situ Jin. Neither of the two old men had to hold situ Xin. They could only watch situ Jin play with their baby.


    It has been almost a week since situ Xin was born. In this week, situ Xin did not know where he lived or what time he was now. Situ Xin would have such an idea that she saw what situ Haotian was wearing. The clothes that situ Haotian was wearing were not the style of situ Jin''s clothes of that era. It should be said that the style of the clothes on situ Haotian''s body is very old, completely loose, without any aesthetic feeling. Although situ Xin has doubts in her heart, she is a baby now and can only stay in the nursery of the hospital. She doesn''t know anything about the situation outside.


    Today, however, situ Xin is very excited. Because she''s finally leaving the nursery, leaving the hospital and going home. This is not, early in the morning, situ Xin these days, only in the milk, to see the mother, appeared in her little bed. Dress her. "Baby, we''re home today. The baby is not happy Yaxin teases situ Xin when she dresses him. And situ Xin a excited, mouth ready to answer his mother''s words, the mouth issued: "Oh, oh." The sound of the sound. But just a few "Oh, oh." But yaxinle was ruined¡° Baby, it''s time to talk to mom. Ha ha


    When situ Haotian came back from outside after going through the discharge procedures, he saw his wife holding his daughter, and both of them were smiling. This made situ Haotian feel hot¡° It''s so good. I''m really happy to have a wife, a son and a daughter. "


    Because Lu Yaxin was still in the confinement, situ Haotian didn''t let his wife take the luggage. Even the child was held by situ Haotian alone. Situ Xin is in her father''s arms. Although she is wrapped tightly, she can still see the scenery along the way.


    But situ Xin was more and more frightened¡° What''s the age of this? How do you think the facilities of this hospital are so old. It can''t be compared with my rebirth. What''s more, the dress of the people in this hospital is very old-fashioned Situ Xin thought, looking at this situation, how can it feel like it was in the 1990s.


    When situ Xin was still wondering what age it was, "bang" pulled back situ Xin''s thoughts¡° Haotian, when you close the door, why do you use so much force? Don''t scare the baby Lu Yaxin is very dissatisfied said¡° Yaxin, I didn''t mean it. I''m used to exerting, "situ Haotian apologized to his wife and said to situ Xin in his arms," baby, just now my father didn''t mean it. Baby, don''t be angry with my father. "


    Situ Xin is still a baby after all. Not long after she got on the bus, she fell asleep in her father''s arms. When she woke up, she was already in her crib. Situ Xin is very annoyed, how she fell asleep, let her so white missed a chance to see the outside scenery.


    "My sister is awake." In situ Xin regret, she heard very familiar, her brother situ Jin''s voice.

 Chapter 6

    With situ Jin''s "sister wakes up", the situ family and the Lu family show up in situ Xin''s sleeping room. The most advanced is master situ. He goes to master Lu''s room first¡° The baby is awake. Come on, Grandpa As soon as master situ picked up situ Xin, Master Lu appeared at the door. When he looked at situ Xin in master situ''s arms, his teeth were itching. He is in such a hurry that he is not as fast as master situ. Situ Jin looked at his sister, who was held by master situ. He felt a burst of regret. Why did he just shout "sister wakes up?" That''s good. I can''t see my sister now. Situ Jin pitifully looks at situ Xin''s figure in master situ''s arms, thinking that he will never make such mistakes again.


    After a while, the old lady situ and they all appeared in the room¡° Is this my sister? It''s so cute. " Situ Xin is in master situ''s arms. She wants to follow the voice, but she is still young. She can''t control her body very well. Fortunately, master situ is on the road. She adjusts the posture of holding situ Xin. Now master situ and Master Lu have a good model. The two boys who just spoke were about ten years old. Situ Xin looks at these two little boys who are not alike at all, and thinks, whose child is this. Lu Laozi saw situ Xin staring at the two boys with his eyes open. He didn''t care if situ Xin could understand, so he introduced him to her: "baby, these two are your brothers. Oh, this is your uncle''s son, brother Lu Jie." Master Lu pointed to the pretty boy and said, "this is your uncle''s son, brother situ Che." Master Lu pointed to the boy who was much stronger than Lu Jie and said that the two boys, seeing that situ Xin was always staring at them, were very excited to run to master situ and tease him. They looked at his tender face and wanted to touch his face with their hands, but they were stopped by master situ¡° You can''t touch my sister''s face, you know. " After being reprimanded by master situ, they had to take back their hands¡° My sister is so cute. "¡° Yes, yes, it''s different from Liu Zhengyang''s younger brother. Liu Zhengyang''s younger brother is thin and ugly. "¡° That''s, my good granddaughter is the Liu family. Can that smelly boy compare? " Master situ is very smelly.


    Because situ Xin hasn''t used the full moon yet, when he comes back from the hospital this time, the situ family and the Lu family get together. It''s no use inviting anyone else. For the sake of situ Xin, the precious granddaughter, Mrs. situ specially invited another nanny. Originally, Mrs. situ wanted to hire a nanny to help her take care of situ Xin, but she was afraid that the new comer was clumsy. Therefore, Mrs. situ took Mrs. Wu, who was very experienced in taking care of her children, to take care of situ Xin, and the new nanny assigned other jobs.


    There is an unwritten rule in the situ family. No matter how small a child is, he can''t share a room with his parents. It''s going to have to be one room per person. It would have been awkward if it was the turn of the rule to other children, but situ Xin praised the rule in his heart. Situ Xin doesn''t want to listen to the sound of "creak, creak" in bed at night.


    However, when he went to bed at night, all the members of the situ family, from master situ to situ Jin, were worried about letting situ Xin sleep alone. Situ Jin has plans to sleep with his sister in the baby room. Everyone in situ''s family ran to the nursery no less than three times the night before. Later, they saw that situ Xin didn''t cry at all, and he was sleeping soundly, so they were relieved.


    In the middle of the night after situ Xin fell asleep, the moonlight, through the thin curtain, like a naughty elf, hopped to Si Tu Xin. When they were close to situ Xin''s body, they all got into situ Xin''s body after running for several circles. When all the moonlight disappeared in the room, situ Xin''s chest gave off a burst of red light, which became stronger and bigger, until he wrapped his whole body. Then, when the red light disappeared, situ Xin on the crib also disappeared.


    Situ Xin felt comfortable all over her body. In her sleep, she felt that the air she was breathing suddenly became fresh. Moreover, it was accompanied by the fragrance of flowers¡° Eh, how can I smell the fragrance of flowers when I''m asleep? This dream is too vivid. "When situ Xin thought of it, she suddenly felt something wrong. She thought it was not like a dream. Situ Xin opened her eyes. When she opened her eyes, her eyes were bright: "Gee, it won''t be daybreak." Then, situ Xin found something wrong¡° No, it''s not the room I sleep in. It''s not like it''s in the room. " Situ Xin wondered, who took her outside when she was sleeping.


    "Oh, I can talk?" Situ Xin just reflected that she could speak just now. You know, she tried. She wanted to speak. As a result, what she said was "yiyiya"¡° What''s going on? " Situ Xin was a little confused. Why, when she woke up, everything changed¡° I''m not going through it again Situ Xin guessed in his heart.


    Situ Xin thinks that he can speak, and he doesn''t know whether he can stand up. It''s good to sit up. Situ Xin thought of this and tried to sit up. As a result, she sat up very easily¡° Then I''ll stand up and try. " Situ Xin is very easy to complete his standing action. Situ Xin looked at her short leg and was speechless. It turned out that she was still so big.


    After situ Xin stood up, he could observe the appearance around him. Situ Xin saw a piece of land about one mu away from her. There were bright flowers and some plants that situ Xin didn''t know. According to situ Xin''s intuition, it was like herbal medicine. About half a meter away from the land, there was a small pond. It''s half the size of a swimming pool. And around the pond are all kinds of fruit trees, such as peach trees, pear trees, apple trees. Situ Xin found that the fruit trees here are really complete, including cherry and blueberry trees.

 Chapter 7

    A meter or so to the left of the small pond, there is a spring that is constantly bubbling. Situ Xin stands far away from the spring. Situ Xin looks at the spring and thinks, but he doesn''t know if the water can be drunk.


    In front of the small pond and to the left of the spring, it''s like a thick white fog. You can''t see clearly what''s there.


    On the other side of the land, there is a white pure European style villa. Situ Xin fell in love with it as soon as she saw it. This is the look of the villa that she liked very much in her previous life. In her previous life, although situ Xin was rich enough to buy such a villa, she was not at home all the year round in her occupation, and she almost ran outside all the year round. Even if she bought a villa, there was no one to live in. I have to keep it cold all the time. So, until situ Xin''s rebirth, she never bought a house. She''s the only one here. What''s the use of this house¡° Where is this? It looks like an outdoor peach garden. " Situ Xin murmured to himself¡° Is anyone there? Is anyone there? " Situ Xin cried several times, but no one answered her.


    "Where on earth is this? Why is there no one?" Situ Xin murmured to herself that she had never been to any place in her previous life. Therefore, although she was as beautiful as a paradise, there was no one''s place, but there was no fear. However, situ Xin is a little worried that if she suddenly disappears like this, will her family be in a hurry. Situ Xin thought of the four old people''s care and love for her, and then thought of their anxiety when they found her missing¡° Ah, I don''t know if I''m going through or what? But if only I could go back. I don''t want to worry about my family members who have come here so hard. " Xu Yuwei just finished muttering, the scenery in front of her changed, and Xu Yuwei had a flower in front of her. When she saw the scenery clearly, she found that she had returned to her room¡° Eh, what''s the matter? I was not in that paradise just now. Why did I go back to my room all of a sudden? " Situ Xin is a little confused about the situation, but she finds that she can''t speak any more and can only make a "Oh, oh" voice. Moreover, her actions are not as flexible as they were just now¡° I didn''t dream just now, did I? "Situ Xin now doubted that he was just dreaming, but if he was dreaming, the dream just now was a little too real.


    Situ Xin is still thinking about what''s going on, the door "squeak" opened, situ Xin quickly closed his eyes and pretended to sleep, and the people who came in, lightly walked in, afraid to wake up situ Xin. This door is opened by the situ''s nanny, sister-in-law Wu, who is in charge of situ Xin. She is worried about situ Xin. In the middle of the night, she is hungry or pees. That''s why I came here to have a look. But she knew that this young lady of the situ family was loved by the whole family as soon as she was born. The two elders of situ family and Lu family held her in their hearts. And this situ Xin is really a lovely child. As soon as sister Wu saw the small appearance of situ Xin, she fell in love with her. Mrs. Wu looked at the quiet little man sleeping on the cot, and then she went out of the room with a smile.


    Situ Xin can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after Mrs. Wu leaves the room. Then, situ Xin continued to struggle with the one just now: "is she dreaming or not?" Situ Xin calmed down and carefully recalled what had happened just now. She thought that when she was thinking about "coming back", her eyes were dazzled. Then when she opened her eyes again, the scenery was changed into her own room. Situ Xin thought of everything just now. For some reason, she thought she was a little familiar with the situation just now. "How do I feel? I really want to see such a scene again?" Situ Xin had a high IQ in her previous life, and she also had the ability to never forget. Sometimes she can remember things she saw clearly.


    "Ah, I remember." Situ Xin carefully searched the memory of his previous life¡° Isn''t this the scene in the novels that Zhang Li read? " In his previous life, there was a young girl named Zhang Li who had just entered the group. One of his hobbies was reading novels. For a while, it seemed that there was a popular novel about portable space. After reading it, Zhang Li said something about portable space in the group. Moreover, she kept saying that if they were agents, they would have a portable space. When they went out on a mission, they could hide in their own portable space if they met any danger. At that time, many people in the group laughed at Zhang Li''s daydream.


    "Is it really Zhang Li''s personal space?" Situ Xin is still a little uncertain. She thought it was incredible about the personal space. But then, situ Xin thought that after he could die, he could be reborn with memory. It seems that these things about personal space are not so hard to believe.


    Situ Xin tried to recall what Zhang Li said about the personal space described in the novel. But it was just a few words. Fortunately, these few words are still useful. If you want to enter the space, you think "I want to enter", and if you want to come out, you think "I want to come out." Si Tu Xin thinks, "also don''t know, oneself just of that circumstance is not portable space." Although situ Xin is not sure, she still wants to try.


    "I''m going in." Situ Xin meditated in his heart, and then a miracle was discovered. The scenery in front of situ Xin changed, and it became the paradise again¡° I did come in Situ Xin said excitedly¡° There''s really room for you. " Situ Xin thought that if she had such a personal space in her previous life, would she not have to die. But then situ Xin was relieved. She was alone in her previous life. If she had not died, she would not have such a large group of family members who loved her. Compared with the previous life, situ Xin prefers the present life. With the love of family, you don''t have to go out to perform dangerous tasks.


    Situ Xin stood there and carefully looked at the scenery in the space. This time she saw it, she felt totally different from the previous one. The previous time is pure appreciation, and this time, is looking at her own things.

 Chapter 8

    In this space, in addition to the appearance of the pure European villa, the others are clear at a glance. Situ Xin wanted to have a look at the inside of the villa, but she was too small to move easily¡° I don''t know if I can walk in this space Situ Xin tries to step forward with one leg. Situ Xin had no hope. She thought it was a good thing to stand up in this space. But unexpectedly, in this space, situ Xin can walk. Although she walked unsteadily, she was still very happy.


    Situ Xin walked slowly to the villa with his short legs¡° It''s really inconvenient for him to be small. "After such a short journey, situ Xin walked for a long time¡° If only we could get to the door of the villa now. " Once again stop, rest of situ Xin thought. Did not expect, situ Xin this idea just flashed in the brain, she appeared at the door of the villa. Situ Xin looked at the door of the villa, for a period of time was in a daze¡° It''s amazing. " Situ Xin was stunned for a while, and then returned to normal. Situ Xin looked at the heavy wooden door of the villa and the lock on the wooden door. Situ Xin is very sad to find that his current size, simply can not reach, situ Xin heart silently read: "I want to enter the villa." The next second, situ Xin went to the inside of the villa. In addition to the pure European style of the villa, the decoration style of the house is also pure European. It''s like there''s a fireplace in it. There are big French windows. Besides these, the sofa, the long dining table and the pure European style are all the styles that situ Xin likes.


    After seeing the living room, situ Xin wanders to the kitchen. There are all kinds of cooking utensils in the kitchen, even the oven¡° I don''t know if these can be used. " In his previous life, situ Xin would go back to his rented hut and cook by himself when he had no task and had a rest. And situ Xin also likes the feeling of washing hands to make soup.


    After visiting the first floor, situ Xin said, "I want to go to the second floor." Situ Xin is very glad now that this space has this function. If she is not in this space, she can go wherever she wants, she can only watch outside in a short time.


    This villa upstairs layout is also very simple, a big bedroom, bedroom decoration style is very simple. Next to the bedroom is a study, this study has a whole wall of books, is a desk, a chair. Situ Xin was amazed by the books on the wall of his study¡° What''s this? " Situ Xin''s vision, when moving down from the book wall, just saw the things on the desk, two jade plates. Situ Xin curiously goes to the desk.


    As soon as situ Xin came to the desk, her chest was hot¡° What''s the matter? "Situ Xin covered his chest with his hand. Then before situ Xin knew what was going on, her chest gave out a burst of red light, and the two jade cards on the desk flew up, and then quickly fell into situ Xin''s chest¡° What was that Situ Xin opened her eyes and couldn''t believe it. The jade plate just disappeared into her body. What''s the matter with the red light just now. Xu Yuwei thinks that what happened before is too strange.


    I haven''t waited for situ Xin to figure out what happened just now. She had a headache. First, there was a slight pain, and then the pain became more and more intense. When situ Xin felt that her head was about to crack, a lot of memories and knowledge that did not belong to her suddenly came out of situ Xin''s brain.


    I don''t know how long after that, the pain in situ Xin''s head gradually weakened until there was no pain. Situ Xin just curled up on the floor because of pain. At this time, after the headache disappeared, situ Xin slowly relaxed his body and lay straight on the floor.


    Situ Xin is lying on the floor, closing her eyes and digesting slowly. It turns out that one of the two jade plates just now simply introduces the origin of this space. The specific situation is that this space is actually an ancient practitioner who accidentally got a phoenix shaped jade pendant. She looks good at it and is ready to use it to refine an accessory with storage space. Don''t want to, this cultivator, after the completion of the cultivation, look into the Phoenix jade with his mind. Unexpectedly, the Phoenix jade has become a world of its own. The cultivator didn''t know where he touched the jade pendant, but he untied the prohibition of Fengyu and made the space inside Fengyu appear. The name of this space comes from the Phoenix jade. It''s called Phoenix Nest. When situ Xin saw the name of Phoenix Nest, the first reaction in his mind was that this space would not be the place where Phoenix lived. As soon as he recognized the owner of this space, the space would belong to this person, who could control everything in this space at will, just like before, situ Xin was in this space, as long as he wanted to go, She''ll be able to teleport. The spring in this space is not an ordinary spring. It''s a spirit spring. It''s placed in the ancient world of Xiuzhen. The spirit springs are all available. Unexpectedly, the spirit springs in this Phoenix jade pendant are inexhaustible. This spirit spring can wash the marrow, which is the so-called elimination of toxins in the body, and when alchemy, as long as you add a drop of spirit spring, it will produce top-grade or even top-grade pills. If ordinary people drink this water all the year round, it''s also good for people''s health and can eliminate fatigue. Situ Xin thought, how does the spirit spring look like this holy water. In addition to the spring, the acre of land in this space is not ordinary land. The crops that situ Xin came in to see that she did not know are all the spirit grass of ancient times, which is very rare in this era. Of course, in addition to planting spirit grass, other crops can be planted in this land. Because there is abundant aura in this land, no matter what kind of plants are planted, they can survive. Moreover, the crops and varieties that come out of this land have evolved into the best. Moreover, after a month in this space, it''s only a day outside. Moreover, the time in this space can be changed at will after situ Xin''s ability is improved.


    This si Tu Xin understands this "phoenix nest" basic situation. She thought, according to the jade plate, the space was in Phoenix jade. Situ Xin remembered that in her previous life, she had such a phoenix jade pendant. But in this life, situ Xin is very sure that he does not have any Phoenix shaped jade pendant. Situ Xin was surprised that she didn''t have Fengyu. How did she get this space.

 Chapter 9

    Situ Xin carefully recalled what happened tonight. When she thought of the red light and the heat of her chest just now, what thoughts flashed in her mind. Situ Xin quickly opened her chest clothes. She lowered her head and looked at the hot place just now¡° Phoenix shaped birthmark As like as two peas, he saw that the Phoenix was like a phoenix shaped birthmark. It was just like the Phoenix in the Jade Flower she wore in the past. Is it the function of this Phoenix jade pendant that I will be reborn into my mother''s belly with my memory Situ Xin thought of this, and looked at his birthmark, "this birthmark will not be left by this Phoenix jade pendant." Situ Xin guessed. Situ Xin can only guess, because she has no evidence to inquire.


    After situ Xin slowly digested the jade card about space, situ Xin focused on another jade card. She was very curious about what was recorded on the other jade card. There is also a jade brand which contains a lot of content. Situ Xin has a rough look at it. He has all kinds of knowledge about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. In his previous life, situ Xin also received training in these aspects. Although he is not a famous teacher, he is not bad. In this way, situ Xin saw the knowledge of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting on it, and then he knew that what he had learned in his previous life was all superficial. Besides this, there was also something about medicine. Of course, this medicine must be traditional Chinese medicine. Situ Xin also learned medical skills in his previous life, because as an agent, he is a high-risk profession and is easy to get injured. Sometimes it is inconvenient to go to the hospital for treatment. Therefore, when training them, the organization has taught them certain medical skills, but the medical skills are western medicine, which is totally different from the knowledge on the jade plate.


    The more situ Xin looked at the contents of the jade plate, the more frightened he was. He didn''t say how strange the things were, or what other reasons. It''s because the knowledge on the jade brand is really miscellaneous. It should be said that it contains a lot of knowledge, such as what makes wine and how to make Rouge powder. It can be said that only you can''t think of, no you can''t find.


    When situ Xin saw the last few pages, she knew that although the front one had all the things, it was really no big deal, and the back one was the most important part. What''s behind this is actually about the knowledge of Xiuzhen. For example, it is an introduction to the various stages of the cultivation of truth. The cultivation of truth is divided into eleven stages: foundation building, rotation, fusion, heartbeat, stillness, Yuanying, orifices, distraction, fitness, Dujie, Mahayana and so on. Then it is a detailed description of each stage. However, the space named "phoenix nest" also carries a treasure book of "phoenix dance nine styles" The nine forms of Feng dance are unique in the realm of cultivation. Every stage of this skill is divided into nine small stages. When you don''t reach the fifth stage, it will be like returning to the starting point of this level. Until you start to practice again, when you reach the fifth stage, you will break through this stage. When you break through, you will be able to break through, The aura gathered in this body is twice as much as the general cultivation method. Only the owner of the phoenix nest can practice the "nine forms of Phoenix Dance", and with the increase of the owner''s accomplishments, the space will be improved. In general, if you don''t break through a layer, the space will be upgraded once. Of course, if the owner of this space has any strange experience, it is possible to trigger the upgrading of this space.


    In addition to the "phoenix dance nine" jade card, there are many miscellaneous cultivation skills. Situ Xin already knows the benefits of this cultivation from this jade card. For example, with the improvement of cultivation, this person''s life will be extended to infinity. In addition to longevity, there is also this appearance. It is correct to say that there is no ugly woman in the cultivation world. With the improvement of your cultivation, your appearance will gradually change. Of course, it must change in the direction of beauty. This appearance change is due to the aura. Situ Xin thought, later on, if you can, let her family of this life also join the practice. She has had enough of the taste of being alone, and she doesn''t want to experience it again. Of course, it depends on her future observation whether she wants to give her family the practice of this life or not.


    There are also alchemy skills and alchemy prescriptions in this jade plate, such as the pith washing pill, the foundation building pill and so on¡° Eh, why are there martial arts secrets? What are these? Taijiquan, eighteen dragon subduing palms, seventy-two unique skills of Shaolin Situ Xin was very surprised and said that it''s fair to say that there are cultivation skills in it, but what''s the matter with these martial arts secrets¡° There won''t be any sunflower classics. " Situ Xin thought, but she looked for the next, "OK, no." Situ Xin had a general understanding of the space through the contents of the jade plate. He had to admit that strange things would happen in the vast world.


    Situ Xin feels that she has been in this space for a long time. Although she knows that it has been a month in this space and only a day has passed outside, she doesn''t know how long she has been in the space. Situ Xin is afraid that her family is worried about her in the middle of the night, so she comes to do a surprise inspection. At that time, she was not found in the room, which is a big deal. Situ Xin thought, this space is now in her body, even if others want to grab it. Later, she has plenty of time to study the space slowly. Situ Xin thought, "I want to go out." As soon as the scene changed, she went back to her room.


    Seeing that no one found her leaving, situ Xin felt relieved. Situ Xin is lying on the cot, looking at the little moonlight from the thin curtain, and then slowly fall into a deep sleep. Maybe he has been tossing about in the space for such a long time. Situ Xin is really tired. This night, situ Xin has a good night''s sleep.


    When situ Xin woke up again, he was hungry. But situ Xin opens her eyes and is ready to howl to remind her parents that when she is hungry, she sees her elder brother, situ Jin, lying beside her little bed. As soon as situ Jin saw that situ Xin was awake, he immediately showed a smile on his face. Then he called out to the outside: "Dad, sister is awake." as soon as situ Jin yelled, there was a sound of footstep outside the door. Situ Jin thought that his father was the only one who came in, but he followed a group of people behind him. Master situ was the first to bear the brunt, When situ Jin saw master situ, he thought of yesterday and regretted it.

 Chapter 10

    "Oh, the baby is awake." As soon as master situ came in, he didn''t even give his eyes to situ Jin. Instead, he went straight to situ Xin''s little bed. Fortunately, situ Jin doesn''t care. His whole mind is on his precious sister situ Xin. Situ Xin turns her little eyes and looks at the people who come in. Situ Xin is very depressed, saying that she doesn''t like to be watched by so many people, and she is hungry. Master situ looked at situ Xin''s lovely little appearance and said, "baby, baby." He cried, holding situ Xin out of the cot.


    Situ Xin looks at him and hugs her. When he is not ready to drink milk for her, his heart is hurt. His mouth can''t help flattening. When situ Xin is ready to cry a few times to express her dissatisfaction, Mrs. situ saves situ Xin: "old man, the baby hasn''t drunk milk all night. It''s sure that she will be hungry. Look at her small appearance and grievance, You quickly give the baby to Haotian, let him hold the baby to drink milk, "master situ listened to old lady situ''s words, and then looked into his arms. Situ Xin ''.


    Situ Xin also thought, find a space, again into the space, there are a lot of things, she just understood in the jade, but she did not go in to explore thoroughly. What''s more, she is more interested in Kung Fu on the jade plate. Isn''t it usual that everything has to be grasped from dolls? Situ Xin thinks that she should seize the time and opportunity. When situ Xin comes out of her mother''s stomach after her rebirth, situ Xin knows that she is no longer a child nobody wants, But a happy family of children, and is a set of pet for the medical life of children, the heart is unable to stop the joy, with joy. After experiencing the misfortunes of the previous life, situ Xin has long understood what kind of life is the happiest. Moreover, she also knows what kind of life she wants to live. She does not expect to achieve much. She only hopes to live a peaceful and happy life in this world.


    Although situ Xin hopes to live a peaceful and happy life, she is not a real child. She knows that this seemingly simple wish is not so easy to realize. She knows the importance of strength. In this world, if you want to live the life you want to live and protect the people you want to protect, you must have your own strength. Therefore, situ Xin is so happy when she knows that she has a space, especially when she knows that there are some skills she carries with her. She knows the power of these skills, and she also knows that if she practices these skills well, she can become a strong one, protect the people she wants to protect, and think about the life she wants to live.


    Situ Xin said to himself in his heart: "in this life, situ Xin will never be as lonely as before. I want to protect my family well. If anyone dares to touch her family, she will make them pay for it. " When situ Xin thought of this, there was a flash of light in his eyes. If someone was there at this time, he would be shocked to see what situ Xin is like now. This is not the expression that a baby should have.


    Situ Xin didn''t find any spare time during the whole day to let her into the space. The situ family and the Lu family, the old and young of the two families, are inseparable from situ Xin. When situ Xin is asleep, the old men of the two families rush to hold him. Situ Xin can''t help complaining at that time. Isn''t her grandfather tired? Situ Xin doesn''t know. If it wasn''t for these two old men, there would be many people in situ''s family and Lu''s family who want to hold situ Xin. This is not, the Si Tu sincerely looks at his grandfather''s younger sister in the hand, the look in the eyes that call a lament.


    Situ Xin finally waited until the evening, after all the family came to her room to report, she said in her heart: "I want to go in." Into space. As soon as situ Xin entered the space, she felt that the air had become especially fresh, and her spirit had improved a lot. Situ Xin looks at the elixir on the land in the space and the fruit trees on the river. She can''t help swallowing. She wants to eat fruit very much, but now she is a "toothless" child. She doesn''t want to think about these fruits, so she has to watch them now.


    Situ Xin thinks that she can''t eat the fruit for the moment. But when she saw the spring, her eyes lit up. She knew on the jade plate yesterday that the Lingquan was a good thing. So, with a movement of thought, she flashed to Lingquan. Xiaozui went directly to Lingquan and took a drink, "it''s so sweet." Situ Xin closed his eyes happily. This spring water is really not the same level as those mineral water sold in the previous world¡° This Lingquan is really good. "As soon as this Lingquan entered situ Xin''s stomach, situ Xin felt that his whole spirit was boosted, and he also felt that he had endless strength¡° Well, it''s really a good thing. I''ll give it to my family if I have a chance tomorrow. " Situ Xin plans in the heart.


    After drinking the spring water, situ Xin flashes into the bedroom of the villa. She calms down, sits cross legged on the bed, and then closes her eyes. Situ Xin focuses all her attention on the jade card in her brain, and then thinks about the "nine style of Feng dance". The jade card in situ Xin''s brain changes with the thought in situ Xin''s brain. As soon as situ Xin thought about the "nine styles of Feng dance", the "nine styles of Feng dance" on the jade plate appeared in situ Xin''s mind, and situ Xin found that it was only the first skill of "nine styles of Feng dance"¡° Can this jade card test my own ability automatically? "


    According to the formula and skill given on the jade plate, situ Xin calms down. According to the jade plate, the first and most important thing of the nine forms of Feng dance is to feel the aura around. As long as you feel the aura, you can really start to cultivate the "nine phoenix dance styles." Situ Xin doesn''t know what this so-called aura is, but she still follows what Yu Pai says, calms down and slowly feels the surrounding environment. At the beginning, situ Xin just sat in silence without any feeling. But after a while, situ Xin seemed to see many bright spots around him. And more and more gathered to her side, and then these highlights one by one actually began to drill into her body. Situ Xin didn''t know what the bright spot was, but she didn''t have the ability to stop them from entering her body. Situ Xin didn''t feel anything at first, but gradually, she felt that her whole body began to swell and ache, and it became more and more serious. When she got to the end, she felt that the whole person was going to explode with pain. Until she fainted from the pain.

 Chapter 11

    What situ Xin didn''t know was that the highlight was aura. At the beginning, other people can only feel the aura, but she said that it attracted thousands of auras. This is also because situ Xin began to absorb aura in her mother''s stomach. She is a pure spirit body, and there is no impurity in her body. This is also the reason why situ Xin didn''t have diarrhea or stench after drinking Lingquan. But situ Xin''s later whole body pain, is because situ Xin absorbed too much aura, so much aura all of a sudden into her body, until her vein. Although situ Xin suffered such a big crime and even fainted, she also received great benefits, that is, the vein in situ Xin''s body was expanded several times at a time, which also laid a good foundation for his future cultivation. In other words, if it wasn''t for situ Xin''s pure spirit, and she began to absorb aura when she was in the matrix, otherwise, so much aura into her body, let alone the context, she would have died because of too much aura.


    Situ Xin didn''t know how long she had slept. When she woke up, she couldn''t feel the pain of life before. When situ Xin wakes up, she feels her physical condition. She finds that her strength seems to have increased a lot. The body also seems to be a lot more flexible¡° Do I feel aura like this? And how can I feel such a strong pain just now? I won''t feel dizzy every time I practice. " Situ Xin murmured to herself that she was still worried when she thought of the pain of life before. Although it was very painful, situ Xin would not give up Situ Xin knew that to live in this world, we must have strength. Only with strength can we have the right to live.


    "Oh, I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. If my parents come to my room to save me." Situ Xin didn''t have time to see if she had made any progress. Now her mind is all about whether she has been found. Situ Xin flashed out of the space. She felt relieved when she saw the silence in her room. Situ Xin looked out of the window, not the whole darkness, but the bright light. He sighed in his heart that he had been sleeping in the space for a long time. However, it''s also good that no one came to her room to carry out a surprise inspection this evening. Otherwise, I can''t imagine the consequences.


    Situ Xin is lying on the cot, not sleepy, so she begins to close her eyes and focus on the jade medal. She wants to see if she has been promoted this time. Situ Xin feels good about herself, but she still can''t know exactly what she is now. She also has an idea. She thinks that this jade card can give her corresponding skills according to her ability. Then she only needs to look at the "phoenix dance nine" skill given by the jade plate, and she can know which level she has reached.


    After situ Xin concentrated his energy, the "nine forms of Feng dance" appeared on the jade plate. Situ Xin looked at it and found that the above content had really changed. Although it was still the content of the first form of nine forms of Feng dance, it was really the content of the third form. That is to say, according to the cultivation world, situ Xin is now at the level of practicing Qi. Situ Xin is "pure spirit constitution" You can skip the first layer and go straight to the second layer. But situ Xin also suddenly realized that the bright spots she had seen before were the so-called aura.


    In the next period of time, situ Xin used all he could to practice, and he was really not so powerful. At the time of her full moon, she had reached the fifth level of Qi training, that is, at the fifth level, the aura in situ Xin''s body was zero, so she had to start practicing again. Although it''s a new practice, it''s different from the previous formula. New formula is given on the jade plate.


    While situ Xin is constantly cultivating and improving her ability, the situ family and the Lu family surround situ Xin all day long. They find that the little princesses of these two families are becoming more and more vivid. They are already fat and white, but their facial features are becoming more and more delicate. Especially the two eyes of the little princess, whenever she opens her eyes and looks at you, you can''t help but be attracted by her. Situ Xin''s changes are all due to her practice of this skill. Moreover, situ Xin also follows her practice day by day. With the improvement of her skill, her facial features will grow more delicate and her body will grow more perfect.


    Every day, no matter how busy they are, everyone will come back to hold situ Xin. The master of the situ family and the master of the Lu family revolve around situ Xin all day. In addition, they have retired and have enough time to surround situ Xin.


    In the twinkling of an eye, situ Xin has been reborn for a month. In this month, situ Xin knows where and when he was reborn. The country where situ Xin was born again is still h country, but the time has been retrogressive for decades, not 2012, but 1988. When situ Xin knew it, she was frightened. She didn''t expect to be born again in the year of her previous life. Situ Xin didn''t know whether her rebirth had anything to do with her previous life. Otherwise, how could she have been born in 1988. And her name is situ Xin. But situ Xin also understood that their present family members are not ordinary people, not that they have any powers, but their positions are not ordinary. For example, her grandfather and grandfather were both generals. They were all old generals who had participated in the war and made great achievements before. But situ Xin''s grandfather is a general and a military general. He had been in the army before, and her grandfather, on the contrary, had been on the battlefield, but later he worked in the central government after the end of the war, which should be said to follow the political path. Although they have retired from their original positions, their influence still exists. But situ Xin''s father, uncle and uncle are also extraordinary. Like situ Xin''s father, situ Haotian, and her uncle, situ Haoran, both work in the army like master situ. Situ Haoran is already a lieutenant general. Situ Xin''s father, situ Haotian, is also a major general. They can reach such a level when they are so young, It''s really amazing. Although there must be the role of master situ in it, it can''t be separated from their own efforts. His great uncle, Lu Jianguo, has developed well in the political arena. Now he is one of the members of the political commissar of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Situ Xin''s little uncle should be said to be an anomaly of the Lu family. He didn''t follow his father''s wishes, like his elder brother, to develop in politics, but to be a businessman. At that time, H state also proposed to support the people of the whole country to do business in the sea. Lu Jianxin, situ Xin''s little uncle, started his own business abroad. However, Lu Jianxin''s idea almost put him in hospital. However, Lu Jianxin is also a powerful man. He is also striving for success. Relying on his own ability, bit by bit, he has really made a breakthrough in foreign countries. Of course, at the beginning, situ Xin''s parents helped a lot. Situ Xin did not expect that she would be reborn into such a family, which is totally different from her previous life experience. After knowing this, situ Xinzhi often wondered whether it was God''s compensation for the suffering she had suffered in her previous life.

 Chapter 12

    Situ Xin didn''t believe that there were gods and spirits in the world, but her idea changed when she was reborn and got the portable space.


    Situ Xin would lie on his little bed, open his eyes and think about his own affairs¡° Come on, baby, let''s put on new clothes. " Situ Xin looks at his mother. Lu Yaxin walks to the bedside with a small red cotton padded jacket¡° Our baby is full moon today. " Lu Ya Xin said, picked up situ Xin, light handed to situ Xin put on a new red cotton padded jacket¡° Sister, my brother chose it for you. It''s beautiful. " Today is Sunday. Situ Jin has a good holiday. He can see his sister all day. Since situ Xin was born, he has been very fond of his younger sister. It''s not like when situ Xin was still in his mother''s stomach before, he said that his younger sister or younger brother was disgusting.


    Situ Xin then remembered what day it was today. But Si Tu Xin heard Si Tu Jin''s words and showed a big smile to him¡° Ah, mom, my sister smiles at me. Does she like the clothes I choose for her? " Situ Jin said happily¡° Yes, our baby is very fond of the clothes selected by his brother. " Lu Yaxin looks at her son and daughter and smiles happily.


    "Yaxin, have you dressed your baby yet?" As soon as Lu Yaxin dressed situ Xin, the voice of master situ came from outside¡° Hum. How come my grandfather is always robbing me of my sister. " When situ Jin heard his words, he was very depressed and said that it was because his grandfather, when he came into contact with his sister, was much less. Lu Yaxin looks at her son''s unhappy face and feels funny. It''s rare for her to see such an expression on his son''s face. Before that, she looked like a little adult all day long. That is to say, after she had this sister, her expression became more and more¡° Dad, that''s good. " Lu Yaxin also looks at the love of her father-in-law and father for her daughter¡° You are really the little princess of the two families Lu Yaxin arranges the clothes for situ Xin. say. However, also, her daughter is not only good-looking, but also very clever. Even if others see her, they may have to tease her a few times.


    When Lu Yaxin came out of the room with situ Xin in his arms, master situ had been waiting there for a long time¡° Oh, our baby has finally come out, but my grandfather has been waiting for a long time. " Master situ took him from Lu Yaxin''s arms. Now master situ''s posture of holding him is more and more natural. "Yo, our baby is wearing new clothes. It''s really beautiful today." Situ Jin looked at situ Xin in the arms of master situ, "grandfather is really, always robbing my sister."¡° Why, I hold my granddaughter. Do you have a problem? " Master situ changed his gentle appearance and glared at situ Jin. Being held in his arms by master situ, situ Xin has no choice but to fight because of her. She knew that although her grandfather looked fierce, she would not do anything too much, but she knew that her brother was still afraid of his grandfather. Situ Xin see situ Jin subconsciously shrink neck, she knows, this is situ Jin afraid of situ master''s subconscious action. Situ Xin lamented in his heart: "this brother is really, since he is afraid of his grandfather, why talk back every time." In order to be afraid of master situ talking about his brother, situ Xin deliberately made some noise. She opened her mouth: "Oh, oh, ah." No, as soon as master situ heard the voice from situ Xin''s mouth, he immediately focused on situ Xin¡° Our baby is going to talk to his grandfather, ah, oh, "said master situ. He was attracted by situ Xin''s" Oh, oh, ah "voice, and no longer entangled in situ Jingang''s talk back. But situ Jin is looking at the interaction between his grandfather and his sister. He hopes that he is playing with her with his sister in his arms.


    "Dad, I think it''s time to take the baby down." Lu Yaxin looked at master situ, who was having a good time with his daughter, and said, "time is coming. Let''s go down quickly. We can''t miss the auspicious time." Situ Xin didn''t expect that her family was more traditional, and there was such a saying as auspicious time.


    When situ Xin was carried down the stairs, she saw that the empty living room of her family was full of people. Situ Xin didn''t expect that so many people would come to participate in her full moon wine. But she thought about it carefully, that''s right. In terms of the family background of the situ family and the Lu family, this person might be in a hurry to come. Situ Xin is really right. The people who come to participate in her full moon wine are those who have a close relationship with the situ family and the Lu family. Those who don''t have much relationship with each other want to come, but the situ family and the Lu family don''t want to.


    "Don situ, you have to take a baby for such a long time." A neutral voice, all of a sudden attracted all the attention of situ Xin, on the person''s attitude, situ Xin concluded that this person, with his grandfather''s relationship is not general¡° Do you speak so loud, old man Yu? Scared my granddaughter, see what I do to you. " Master situ took situ Xin in his arms and went in the direction of the sound.


    Situ Xin looked at her voice and saw that she was talking about an old man who was about the same age as her grandfather. The old man''s temperament was obviously the momentum of those who had been in a high position for a long time. Of course, in addition to the "old man Yu" called by master situ, there are three or four other masters staying there. Even Master Lu, situ Xin''s grandfather, was in it. Master Lu has been waiting for master situ for a long time. When he saw master situ, he went up and said, "baby, I haven''t seen my grandfather for such a long time. Come on, baby, grandfather Situ Xin has no patience. I saw him last night. How long can it last, but situ Xin still gives Mr. Lu face and smiles at him sweetly. Situ Xin''s smile made Master Lu happy¡° Situ, you are tired holding the baby. Let me hold it for a while Master Lu doesn''t care about master situ''s face. He starts directly and grabs situ Xin from master situ. Master Lu is not afraid that master situ will fight against him. He is sure of today''s occasion. No matter how reluctant master situ is to let go, he will not lose face and fight against him. Master situ was so depressed in his heart that he was robbed by Master Lu before he could hold his granddaughter enough. If it had been normal, he would have quit long ago. But looking at this occasion today, he had to hide his psychological unhappiness. He could only watch Master Lu holding situ Xin with satisfaction on his face.

 Chapter 13

    Looking at the actions of master situ and Master Lu, the elders here are laughing to themselves. These two are really small dolls, which are worth fighting for. However, this also makes Ben more curious about what the little doll is like, which is talked about by master situ and Master Lu all day long. Worthy of their love, these old men thought, they all came to Mr. Lu''s side, "I''d like to see what''s good about this doll, which is worth you two showing off in front of us all day." I heard an old man talking. Situ Xin subconsciously looked at the source of the sound¡° Hum, old man Zhang, my baby is good everywhere, "said master situ unhappily. This master situ can''t hear a single word about his granddaughter''s bad words now. Zhang doesn''t care what he stares at. He looks at situ Xin in Lu''s arms, and situ Xin just stares at Zhang. This young man just stares at him. Master Zhang was surprised when he saw situ Xin''s look in his eyes. He never thought that the baby who was just full moon would have such a look in his eyes. It seemed that his eyes could see through you at a glance. Situ Xin also realized that his eyes were a little too much when he looked at him just now. So he immediately changed his eyes when he looked at him, Pretend to look somewhere else. Situ Xin thought, this old man should not find anything.


    "Ah, what a doll made of powder and jade. Old man situ and old man Lu, I didn''t expect that you two could have such a lovely granddaughter. " Master Yu sees situ Xin in Master Lu''s arms and is immediately attracted by situ Xin''s lovely appearance¡° Yes, I haven''t seen such a lovely baby before. "Another old man was also attracted by situ Xin''s appearance. Also, situ Xin''s white skin, tender can pinch water, big eyes, as if can speak, plus delicate nose, small mouth, a red cotton padded jacket, the whole is just like the children in the New Year pictures.


    After seeing situ Xin, Yu is even more rare. His family is also a group of boys, without dolls. Before, he said that he always heard people boast about his granddaughter in his ears, how good and how lovely she is. But he was not moved at all, and even thought, what''s good about this girl doll. But today, when he saw situ Xin, he fell in love with him all of a sudden. Especially when situ Xin gave him a sweet smile, he really laughed to his heart. He thought to himself, this lovely baby is how good his family should be. Master Yu will see that master situ and Master Lu are jealous.


    Although Mr. Zhang was frightened by situ Xin''s eyes, later, when he saw such a lovely doll, he felt that he must have been dazzled just now. How could such a small child have such eyes. Mr. Zhang''s family also has granddaughters. He should be the only one who has granddaughters except Mr. situ and Mr. Lu. But he doesn''t have any superfluous feelings about his granddaughters. Even when he is with these old men, he doesn''t mention them very much. He is totally opposite to Mr. situ and Mr. Lu. He thought he should like boys, but when he saw situ Xin, he knew that it was not the case.


    There''s a reason why situ Xin is so attractive. Besides her good and lovely growth, there''s also the aura of situ Xin. Although the aura of situ Xin is not very much, it''s enough to attract everyone''s love.


    "I said, you old guys have been watching around my granddaughter for a long time, but I haven''t seen any expression from you." Master situ''s envious eyes on these masters were very helpful. He was happy for a long time. Master situ thought in his heart: "hum, it''s useless to envy. It''s my precious granddaughter."


    "Why do you ask for gifts so openly. That''s true After glancing at master situ, Master Yu pretended to come over and looked at situ Xin in Master Lu''s arms: "I think in the face of the baby, grandfather Yu doesn''t care with your grandfather. Come on, this is my grandfather''s gift to our baby. " With that, Master Yu took out a jade pendant from his arms. When situ Xin saw the jade pendant in Master Chu Yu''s hand, he was stunned¡° This, this jade pendant. " If situ Xin could speak at this time, he would be surprised. The jade pendant had been worn on her in her previous life, and it is said that it has now turned into the Phoenix birthmark on her body.


    Yu Laozi sees situ Xin staring at the Phoenix jade pendant in his hand. He thinks that situ Xin likes the jade pendant¡° Ha ha, baby likes it. Grandfather Yu will put it on you Lu''s looking at Yu''s jade pendant is also surprised. But situ Xin didn''t find the surprised look on her grandfather''s face. She was still entangled in the Phoenix jade pendant, "how can there be a phoenix jade pendant?" Situ Xin couldn''t figure out how this Phoenix jade pendant appeared in his mind. Moreover, according to the jade plate, there should be no Phoenix jade pendant in the world. As like as two peas of jade, she was still the same as the Phoenix jade ornaments that she had always been wearing. She could remember that when she did not leave the orphanage, she asked the mother of the time, where the jade ornaments came from, and the mother of the Dean told her that she had picked her up at the door of the orphanage. This Phoenix jade pendant is hanging around her neck. Situ Xin always felt that there was an idea in his mind, but he didn''t catch it.


    "Oh, this is for my baby. I like this jade pendant as soon as I see it, so I give it to my baby six memorials, "Yu said, and he brought this Phoenix jade pendant to situ Xin''s neck¡° Well, old man Yu has given me a gift. How can I leave it behind? I only gave it to my baby in front of someone''s face. Hum. " When Master Zhang spoke, he glanced at master situ from the corner of his eye¡° You old man Master situ is very angry. What Master Yu sent to situ Xin is a golden long life lock. On one side of the lock is engraved the name of situ Xin. Situ Xin looks at the Phoenix shaped jade pendant and the gold long life lock around her neck. She always feels that some mysteries can be solved by these two things, but she can''t remember what they are. Mr. Yu and Mr. Zhang both took the lead in giving a gift to meet each other. This other old man is not good either. They don''t give anything, and they really like the baby situ Xin. Therefore, the gifts are very precious.

 Chapter 14

    Situ Xin didn''t pay much attention to the gifts sent by several old men behind. Her whole mind of the meeting was entangled in the Phoenix jade pendant sent by Yu old man and the golden longevity lock sent by Zhang old man. Situ Xin''s small hand holding the Phoenix jade pendant and the gold longevity lock makes these old men think that situ Xin likes these two things very much. Several Old Men nearby all said that situ Xin was a man with vision.


    Just when situ Xin was still struggling, her mother Lu Yaxin came to hold situ Xin¡° Dad, give me the baby. I''ll take her to see her Godfather. "¡° Godfather Before Mr. Lu spoke, Mr. situ said, "why don''t I know when my baby has a godfather?" But master situ quit. Now there are enough people in his family who rob his granddaughter all day. There''s another Godfather. But situ Xin is also pulled back by her mother''s godfather. She also wonders why she didn''t hear her mother say that she was Godfather again. This situ Xin forgot how old she was and how long she was born. How could this adult tell a baby about this¡° Dad, don''t worry. I''ve decided this matter before I gave birth to Xin''er, and Haotian knows it, "Lu Yaxin said calmly to master situ. She knows her father-in-law''s impetuous temper, and she also knows how to get along with him. The more anxious you are with him," who is going to be my baby granddaughter''s godfather, Ya Xin will tell me first, If people are not good, I will not agree with them. " After listening to Lu Yaxin''s words, master situ was very upset, but he didn''t reject it as before¡° It''s Xinjie. " Lu Yaxin finished his name. Although master situ frowned, he didn''t say anything more¡° OK, you can go with the baby. But you have to take care of the baby At this meeting, master situ didn''t speak, but Master Lu spoke first, and situ Xin was full of curiosity about his mother''s "Xinjie". He could make master situ reflect this after listening to his name.


    "This is Xin''er. She''s really beautiful. Come on, Godfather When situ Xin was still wondering who this "Xinjie" was, situ Xin heard a low voice of a man, and then she felt a change of arms. Situ Xin opened his eyes and looked at the man holding his so-called dry father. This man is totally different from situ Haoran, situ Xin''s father. He is a very gentle man. Zhang Xinjie looks at the beautiful baby in his arms and looks at him with wide eyes, as if he is looking at him. He looks at situ Xin''s heart and feels soft. The more he saw situ Xin, the more he liked him. "Come on, Xin''er. This is a gift for Xin''er. Do you like it? " Zhang Xinjie carefully holds situ Xin in one hand, and takes out a brocade box from his bag with the other hand¡° Xinjie, just come here. What''s the present for Xin''er? " Lu Yaxin saw the brocade box in Zhang Xinjie''s hand and stopped it¡° Hum, he thinks our daughter is a dry daughter. How can he be cheap? " Situ Haotian was very upset and said that although this marriage was agreed by himself at that time. At that time, he also thought that he only agreed to his request because he felt that he owed Yaxin. But today, when he saw Zhang Xinjie holding his daughter, he was not happy¡° Haotian, you''re not Lu Yaxin glared at situ Haotian¡° Xinjie, don''t worry about it. "¡° It''s OK. I can understand Haotian''s mood. " Zhang Xinjie was not affected by situ Haotian''s words.


    Situ Xin in Zhang Xinjie''s arms, watching the interaction between the three of them. Situ Xin thinks that the relationship between these three people is not simple. But in the end where is not simple, still waiting for situ Xin slowly examination, verification. In the end, Lu Yaxin helped situ Xin''s staff get the gift from Zhang Xinjie. Today is situ Xin''s full moon wine, so as situ Xin''s parents, Lu Yaxin and situ Haotian have to go to entertain guests. Originally Lu Yaxin was going to hold situ Xin together, but Zhang Xinjie stopped him. He said that he seldom came back, so let him stay with him for a while. As soon as Zhang Xinjie''s words came out, situ Haotian, who was a little reluctant, immediately lost his voice of opposition, let alone Lu Yaxin. And just as Zhang Xinjie teases situ Xin, "Xinjie, why don''t you come to our wives?" Zhang Xinjie heard the voice, holding situ Xin turned around. And situ Xin also happens to see the speaker, talking about a long pretty woman, and next to a 3-year-old girl. When the little girl saw Zhang Xinjie, she called timidly, "Dad." Zhang Xinjie is very flat back voice: "en." There is no following¡° Xinjie, whose baby is in your arms? " Situ Xin listen to that woman''s Yin Yang strange Qi of say¡° This is my dry daughter. Today is her full moon Zhang Xinjie did not directly explain who situ Xin was, but indirectly, he also told the woman who situ Xin was. When Zhang Xinjie indirectly tells us whose child situ Xin is, situ Xin feels that the woman''s eyes have changed and become vicious. Although it''s only a moment, it''s still captured by situ Xin. Situ Xin wondered that this woman was her father''s wife, but it seemed that the relationship between the two men''s husband and wife was not very good. Moreover, this woman seemed to have any hatred with her family. Otherwise, how could she look at her with such an eye when she heard her true identity? "Yo, it turned out that it was Yaxin''s daughter. It''s beautiful. Come and give me a hug, too. " With that, the woman reached out to snatch situ Xin from Zhang Xinjie''s arms. But situ Xin in that woman''s outstretched hand just touched her body''s time, situ Xin "wow" a cry. Moreover, this cry is the loudest since situ Xin was born.


    Situ Xin''s cry startled Zhang Xinjie. The woman who wanted to hold situ Xin was also startled. Zhang Xinjie busily coaxes situ Xin in his arms, and then he looks at the woman fiercely: "Lv Yan, what did you do to Xin''er, make her cry like this all of a sudden?"¡° I, I didn''t do anything, "Lu Yan said. Now she was depressed and resentful. How did she not expect that the daughter of luyaxin''s family was the same as her, and she was not the same. Lu Yan looked at the crying situ Xin and thought maliciously: "cry, I''ll make you cry, let you fight me, hum, see how I''ll deal with you in the future."

 Chapter 15

    "Why did the baby cry? Ah, it''s so sad." It should be said that in an instant, everyone in situ''s family and Lu''s family who heard situ Xin''s cry gave up their work and rushed to situ Xin''s side. "Sister, sister, what''s the matter? Brother is here." Even situ Jin, who arrived, left his playmate and ran over after hearing situ Xin''s cry¡° What''s the matter, Xinjie? " Mr. Zhang looked at situ Xin, who was crying in his son''s hand. He didn''t ask¡° Dad, I don''t know Zhang Xinjie doesn''t know how to speak. Although he doesn''t like LV Yan, he still can''t tell her about this situation. Master situ''s face is distressed, and he wants to take situ Xin from Zhang Xinjie. But situ Xin knows that she can''t go back to her grandfather''s arms at this time. If she goes back to her grandfather''s arms now, her Godfather will help others carry the black pot. This is not what she wants to see. When master situ reaches out to hold her, she grabs Zhang Xinjie and doesn''t let go¡° You child Master situ was very surprised and wondered what happened to his baby. Originally, situ Xin was still thinking about how to point the spearhead at LV Yan, but he didn''t want to. This opportunity came to him¡° You smelly kid, why are you holding on to my father? This is my father. Give him back to me. " The little girl who didn''t speak all the time suddenly burst out and yelled. The little girl was looking at her father and coaxing the baby lovingly. In fact, she heard from her mother that her father had never looked her in the eye since she was born. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was, so she rushed out.


    As soon as the girl''s voice fell, the master situ''s face became very ugly. Zhang Xinjie''s eyes to LV Yan''s mother and daughter are even colder. Mr. Zhang''s face was the most ugly. After hearing his granddaughter''s words, his face turned black instantly. Originally, Mr. Zhang didn''t like his granddaughter very much. At ordinary times, although he didn''t speak ill of each other, he didn''t have a good face. And this meeting, his granddaughter, at his old friend''s home, has lost her face. Although he is angry with her, he knows that her granddaughter is only three years old. Even if there is something wrong with her, he can''t blame her. But Mr. Zhang was angry, and he blamed his granddaughter''s mistakes on his daughter-in-law, LV Yan¡° Xiaoyan, how do you teach children? Can this kind of place be used as a wild place? " When Mr. Zhang said this, his tone was very bad.


    Lu Yan listened to Zhang''s words and shook her body slightly, but the amplitude was very small, and most people didn''t notice it. But situ Xin, who had been lying in Zhang Xinjie''s arms and always paying attention to the movement around, saw it. When situ Xin came out of her mother''s womb, her hearing was more sensitive than that of ordinary babies. When situ Xin reached the fifth level of Qi training, her hearing and vision were much more sensitive than that of ordinary people. Take a mosquito as an example. Ordinary people can see at most one mosquito flying, and sometimes they don''t notice it. But situ Xin can see the tiny feet of the mosquito clearly. LV Yan knew that her father-in-law didn''t like her from the beginning, let alone after she had done something like that. She knew what she had done at that time, which was very annoying, but how could no one think about it from her point of view. She did it because she really loved Zhang Xinjie.


    There is a reason why those present, including master situ, didn''t come forward to speak when Master Zhang said that he would let LV Yan go. We have heard something about LV Yan and Zhang. This LV Yan is the eldest daughter of the LV family. Originally, although the LV family is not as powerful as the Lu family of the situ family, it is not bad. Lu Yan didn''t know what she thought. She took medicine for Zhang Xinjie, so she climbed into Zhang Xinjie''s bed and became pregnant with Zhang Xinjie''s child. She had to enter the door of Zhang Jia, but Zhang Xinjie didn''t like LV Yan at all. Besides, he was so calculated by her. He was forced to marry LV Yan, but the day after he got married, Zhang Xinjie applied to be transferred from the capital, and he didn''t go home all the year round. That is to say, when LV Yan had a baby, Zhang Xinjie didn''t go back. Zhang Xinjie is not the only one who dislikes Lu Yan, but the whole family doesn''t like her. Even the servants in the family didn''t pay much attention to LV Yan. Let alone Mr. Zhang, who didn''t like LV Yan. Later, she used this method to calculate that his son couldn''t return home. How could Mr. Zhang show his face to LV Yan? Even his granddaughter, Mr. Zhang, didn''t like it and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    After listening to her father-in-law''s words, LV Yan felt very sad, but she still looked at Zhang Xinjie with a trace of expectation. She thought that how Zhang Xinjie hated him would help her to say a word at this time. But when she looks at Zhang Xinjie, Zhang Xinjie coaxes Lu Yaxin''s daughter in his arms. The expression of Zhang Xinjie''s face hurt her deeply, but she remembered her husband''s usual expression towards her and her daughter. When LV Yan thought of her daughter''s name, her heart went up again. Yes, her daughter''s name was Zhang Siya. Originally, she was very happy to hear that Zhang Xinjie had named her daughter, I thought Zhang Xinjie still had their mother in mind, but when she heard her mother-in-law tell her the name of her own daughter, she was stunned. What does Zhang Xinjie mean by giving her daughter this name? Zhang Xinjie''s expression to situ Xin makes LV Yan''s heart "rub" upward. Moreover, her heart wants to revenge Lu Xinya even more.


    Mr. Zhang waited for a while, but he didn''t wait for his daughter-in-law''s reply. He was so angry that his daughter-in-law didn''t give him face. Directly and coldly added a sentence: "you two, hurry up, go back to me first. I''ve lost my face here. "¡° Dad, I''m going back with ya''er. " After taking a few deep breaths, LV Yan calmed down. Then she said calmly. Situ Xin looked at it and said: "this woman''s scheming is too bad. She can''t bear it."

 Chapter 16

    Lu Yaxin was watching LV Yan face wiped by Master Zhang in front of so many people. Moreover, it had an indirect relationship with her daughter, so she couldn''t bear it. Lu Yaxin is a soft hearted woman. She used to hate LV Yan. She thinks that Zhang Xinjie didn''t go back because of this woman. In fact, that''s the truth. Lu Yaxin is about to stand up and say something for LV Yan when he is stopped by situ Haotian. Situ Haotian shakes his head at Lu Yaxin and says, "you''d better not stand up to help her. If you stand up to help her at this time, LV Yan will hate you even more." Situ Haotian didn''t speak clearly, but Lu Yaxin''s heart was soft, but he was not stupid. He also recognized the meaning of situ Haotian''s words.


    The play ends when LV Yan leaves with her daughter. Situ Xin stays in Zhang Xinjie''s arms and looks lonely when LV Yan walks out of situ''s house. Situ Xin thought in his heart, in fact, this LV Yan is also a very sad woman, desperate for love, but it is the wrong way. Although situ Xin felt pity for LV Yan, she didn''t have to sympathize with her. Because what LV Yan has suffered today is due to her own mistakes. It is very reasonable that there must be something hateful about poor people.


    Situ Xin is thinking about LV Yan''s back. When he is thinking about something, master situ is very nervous. He comes to situ Xin and says, "baby, why did you cry so fiercely just now? Is there any discomfort?" Situ Xin has no patience. This was a long time ago. She has stopped crying now. Yes, situ Xin stopped crying when Master Zhang began to teach LV Yan. Her goal was achieved, so she didn''t have to waste her strength and tears any more¡° I think the baby should be hungry, "Lu Yaxin timely stood up and helped situ Xin answer the question.


    After what happened to LV Yan, the full moon banquet of situ Xin continued to be held, as if the unhappy scene had never happened, and LV Yan, the woman, had never appeared.


    Situ Xin was very tired that day. When Lu Yaxin holds situ Xin to show her daughter to her friends, situ Xin is devastated by these women. After a while, she pinched her face: "Wow, Yaxin, your daughter''s skin is so tender. I envy you. " One by one, I''ll squeeze her face¡° Ah, Xiaoxin is so cute. She''s so beautiful. " In this way, you, she, situ Xin''s skin was already tender, so they pinched her, and her face was very red. Lu Yaxin looked at her daughter''s red face and felt a twinge of heartache in her heart. She regretted holding her daughter to show off to her sisters.


    After drinking at the full moon, situ Xin returns to her former life. In the eyes of outsiders, she is like a normal baby. After eating, sleeping and eating, she sometimes accompanies several old people to have fun. Originally, situ Xin only needs to accompany her grandfather and grandfather, but from the full moon, the number of people increases. For example, before the master situ, their parties were all put out in restaurants and other places. But after situ Xin''s full moon drink, the place where the old man had dinner changed to situ Xin''s house. And every time when the old men get together, how can there be no situ Xin on the side. Mr. Yu, Mr. Zhang and Mr. Lu often hold Mr. situ Xin.


    Of course, situ Xin''s life is seen by others. But situ Xin''s real life also needs to add another one, that is to practice in space. At this time, situ Xin could not sneak into the space to practice in the daytime. No, master situ, they may enter situ Xin''s room at any time. What? Every time situ Xin sees master situ and they enter her room without knocking, she just wants to shout to them, it''s impolite of you to come in first.


    With the promotion of situ Xin''s cultivation, this space is also upgraded with his cultivation. Because situ Xin''s cultivation is still relatively low, the space for upgrading is also very small, such as a little expansion of the land. Generally speaking, because it is too small, we can''t notice it. But situ Xin also discovered the change of this space when he broke through the five levels of Qi training. For example, this kind of land with spiritual grass has expanded a little, and the pond has also become a little bigger. Generally speaking, the space of situ Xin has expanded a little. Situ Xin was very happy when she saw the expansion of the land. Before that, situ Xin wanted to plant something else, such as vegetables, on the land of this space. Situ Xin was born again. She knew that in the future, the environment of the earth would be destroyed. All the vegetables and fruits that she ate were the food that had been polluted twice, The fruits and vegetables have disappeared. Although situ Xin didn''t know what it was like to grow vegetables inside, looking at these elixirs, the fruit trees grew so well without fertilizer. She thought that the vegetables grew well here. Before, when situ Xin came in, the land was full of miraculous drugs, many of which had been lost outside. Situ Xin was reluctant to destroy her. Now, situ Xin has no ability to make pills. Therefore, situ Xin can''t use these miraculous drugs in the land temporarily, and he dare not pull them out of the land. She was afraid that the elixir would not work as soon as it was pulled out, so situ Xin had to let them grow and occupy space.


    During this period of time, every time he entered the space, he would look at the fruit trees by the river and drool. Of course, this drooling is a bit exaggerated, but situ Xin has really been salivating for the fruit on these fruit trees for a long time, but unfortunately, just as situ Xin is now, the little boy who hasn''t grown a tooth can only drool on the fruit trees.


    However, situ Xin has taken some opportunities to bring out the spiritual spring of the space from time to time for her family to drink. Of course, situ Xin does not dare to bring out too much. She usually adds a little spiritual spring in the teapot or in the family cup when adults do not pay attention. Situ Xin did not dare to add too much, he was afraid of the family, drink more Lingquan, there will be obvious reaction. Situ Xin can unknowingly drink tea pot and water cup with Lingquan in his family. This is what situ Xin can do when he reaches the fifth level of Qi training. When situ Xin reaches the fifth level of Qi training, her mental power increases a lot. She can freely control everything in the "phoenix nest" space outside the space. It was at this time that situ Xin really integrated with the space of "phoenix nest". Before, although the "phoenix nest" was in her body, it could be regarded as recognizing her, but it did not completely recognize her. Only when situ Xin advanced to the fifth level of "phoenix dance nine style" cultivation, it was the time for space and people to become one. And as long as you add a little bit of Lingquan to the water you want to drink, the water will become sweet in an instant. The tea made with this kind of water is also different. Of course, this is not the comment given by situ Xin, because at his age, situ Xin can''t drink tea. This comment was made by Mr. Yu and some of them who drink tea all the year round. Moreover, after drinking, they asked master situ, where did the water come from. In addition to changing Lingquan for his family, situ Xin also bought fruit at home from time to time and changed it with the fruit in the space, although the fruit in the space is more beautiful than the fruit bought outside. Fortunately, the fruit is as big as ordinary fruit, so they didn''t find anything wrong with it. They just thought that the fruit they bought this time was much more delicious than ordinary fruit. And every family, like situ Xin''s elder brother, Si Tujin, when they are eating delicious fruit, they can make situ Xin''s mouth water.

 Chapter 17

    After the full moon wine, situ Xin would sneak into the space to practice at night. After a period of practice, situ Xin found that his speed of practicing "Fengwu Jiushi" slowed down obviously. As a matter of fact, situ Xin thinks that the speed is too slow. If those people who have been practicing Fengwu Jiushi before, it''s also very fast. You know, this "phoenix dance nine" is not so easy to cultivate. But for situ Xin''s "pure spirit constitution." Coupled with her high talent, she will be promoted to five levels in such a short period of time. And now slow down is normal, if not slow down, or with the original speed promotion, this for situ Xin, is dangerous. If this foundation is not firmly established. It''s easy to make mistakes in the later cultivation, like going crazy.


    Situ Xin herself also understands this truth, so she is not worried. She still goes into the space to practice every day, but she no longer spends all her time on practice every time she goes into the space, as before. Now she sets how much time to practice every day, and when the time comes, she ends the day''s practice. And next time, she will carry some jade cards, such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Situ Xin had a certain foundation in his previous life. Although he learned a lot in his previous life, it was really the difference between ants and elephants. But this foundation is not completely absent. At least, when situ Xin started school, it helped her a lot and made her understand what was written in the jade plate very quickly. Sometimes, the foundation seems very simple, but in fact, it is still very important.


    After her rebirth, situ Xin always thought that she was too young to do many things, but only when she was practicing kung fu in space or learning the knowledge in Yupai, she would feel that being young was also beneficial. At least she had enough time and energy to learn what she wanted to learn, instead of distracting herself or doing other things.


    I don''t know whether it''s because situ Xin is young or because she is practicing martial arts. When situ Xin learned the knowledge in jade, she was very fast, even more exaggerated than in her previous life. In his previous life, situ Xin had the ability to memorize some simple things, but in this life, situ Xin was able to understand some complex contents after reading them, and remember them immediately. When situ Xin found that he had this ability, he didn''t know how to react. But fortunately, situ Xin is calm when he knows that his brother situ Jin is in the first grade of primary school when he is five years old and has the ability to never forget. It turns out that this is the gene of their situ family. Of course, situ Jin''s never forget is similar to situ Jin''s previous life.


    After situ Xin''s full moon banquet, all the people in situ''s family are back to their previous life. They should go to work and go to school. But situ Jin is an exception. In the morning after situ Xin''s full moon banquet, situ Jin is unwilling to go to school¡° I don''t want to go to school. I want to stay at home with my sister. " When situ Xin was carried to the living room by master situ, he saw his brother situ Jin sitting in the sofa with his schoolbag in his arms, but he didn''t want to get up. But situ Xin''s mother, Lu Yaxin and old lady situ, are standing beside each other, but they are helpless¡° Jin, be obedient and go to school with mom. Mom will be late for work soon. " Lu Yaxin looked at the clock in the living room and said anxiously that Lu Yaxin also took her maternity leave after situ Xin''s full moon banquet. She also had to go back to work. Situ Xin thought that her mother should be a housewife. Unexpectedly, she was still a section chief of the Bureau of industry and Commerce. "I don''t want to go to school. I want to stay at home with my sister. What''s more, I know all the knowledge that the teachers in this school say. "Originally, situ Jin''s IQ was very high, so he could be regarded as a little genius. Therefore, when he was just five years old, he was already a primary school student. Although he knew what the teacher said before, he didn''t reject school because he was free at home. But since he had a sister, he found that he was so happy to play with her at home. "What''s the matter?" When master situ saw the scene behind the scenes in the living room, his face suddenly became stiff, and his voice also improved a lot. When master situ finished shouting, he realized that his granddaughter was still in his arms. He looked at situ Xin in his arms. Master situ was afraid of his voice just now. He was surprised by situ Xin. Master situ was relieved to see that he was not surprised by his precious granddaughter¡° Dad. No big deal. I just don''t want to go to school. " Lu Yaxin is aware of her father-in-law''s temper. She is afraid that situ Jin will be admonished when his father-in-law''s temper comes up¡° Grandfather, I don''t want to go to school. " Lu Yaxin''s words just finished, this situ Jin said. Lu Yaxin listened to his son''s words, angrily glared at situ Jin one eye, her son is dismantling her stage¡° OK, Yaxin, you go to work first. I''ll take care of it. " Master situ''s voice returned to its original size.


    After listening to the reason why situ Jin didn''t want to go to school, how could he let him stay at home again? He knew the level of his grandson, so he said to situ Jin that there was no way not to go to school. However, he could choose to jump. How could he find someone who would choose his granddaughter with him.


    At this point, the situ family was quiet in the daytime, except for the usual gathering days of the old men.


    In the twinkling of an eye, situ Xin has been more than five months, that is, situ Xin has been reborn for more than five months. But situ Xin at this time, already can sit up by himself, no longer like just born, the whole body is soft, can only lie down. And situ Xin baby can now eat a little bit of puree. Situ Xin also finally ate the taste of fruit, and finally knew how good the taste of these fruits produced in his own space was. Situ Xin is a little girl who has been practicing Qi for more than five months, but she is much more beautiful. Her skills are also advanced. Now she has reached the top of the Qi training period, and she can soon build a foundation. But some of the knowledge in this jade card, such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and medical skills, is also a small success for situ Xin, but for the time being, situ Xin can''t show it.

 Chapter 18

    The most surprising thing is that situ Xin found that she could speak when she was just five months old. Although she could not speak a whole sentence coherently, she could speak simple phrases like mom and dad. But no one knows what she can talk about. Situ Xin doesn''t know how many months old children can speak, but she at least knows that these five months old children can''t speak.


    "Baby, Dad''s baby daughter." Situxin was sitting on the carpet in the living room, playing with toys, when she was suddenly picked up by someone. In fact, every time situ Xin sits on the carpet, he is holding toys and thinking about other things. When situ Xin is held in his arms, he knows who it is. Also, during this period of time, situ Xin knew his family very well. Situ Xin looked up at his father, whom he hadn''t seen for three or four days. Yes, situ Haoran joined the army again after situ Xin''s full moon, although he doesn''t have to stay away from home like other soldiers in his current position. But situ Haoran was very few when he was at home. He usually comes back every three or four days, and the first thing he does when he comes back is to pick up his baby daughter and get close to her, "Oh, baby, Dad misses you." With that, situ Haoran went up to situ Xin''s little face and gave it a kiss. But situ Xin is stabbed by his father''s Hu Zha''s "giggle" straight smile. Although situ Xin pricks her father''s beard every time, she still feels very happy. At least, the feeling of having parents and home really makes situ Xin feel very happy and warm.


    When situ Xinwo was in situ Haoran''s arms, she secretly told herself that in this life, she would protect her family. If anyone dares to hurt her family, she will make her regret coming to this world. Situ Xin did what she said, and she really worked hard for this oath in the future.


    At nearly seven in the morning, situ Xin heard the door of his room open on time. Situ Xin doesn''t have to open his eyes to know who it is¡° Sister, brother is going to school. You should be good at home. My brother will come back from school and play with you. " Situ Jin looked at his sleeping sister and said softly. Situ Xin closed his eyes, but he listened to situ Jin''s words. Situ Jinzhi, the elder brother of situ Xin, has been forced to go back to school since then. Before he goes to school every morning, he has to go to situ Xin''s room and say something to situ Xin. Although situ Xin often hears his elder brother situ Jin''s words, he will mutter to himself, "although I am a baby, But my actual age in my heart is more than 20 years old, and I''m an agent. How can I play such a childish game. How can I ask you to play with such a little girl? " Although situ Xin thought so, when situ Jin came back in the evening, they had a good time. Every time after playing with situ Jin, situ Xin would frown and ask himself, what''s the matter? He was so big that he could play such a childish game. But gradually, situ Xin was relieved, Also fully integrated into the role of a baby.


    Situ''s family was born from situ Xin. After returning to situ''s family from the hospital, everyone in the family has formed a habit, that is, when they leave home every day, they have to go to see situ Xin first. When they come back, they also have to find situ Xin to cultivate their feelings. Therefore, this morning, situ Xin''s room is really the most lively place. Of course, the bustle here doesn''t mean loud.


    Today, in addition to those people who often come every morning, even master situ also came to see his precious granddaughter¡° Baby, grandpa has something to go out today. He can only come back in the evening. Baby should remember to miss Grandpa. " Master situ''s voice softened a lot when he looked at him sleeping like a little angel. Only when he faced situ Xin could he have such a loving look. Master situ said, and he went out.


    Master situ, Master Yu, although they are retired, they still need to give advice on some important things. Before he left, master situ went to find sister Wu and gave her some advice¡° Xiao Wu, I''ll go out later. My old lady went shopping with her little sisters. It''s estimated that I''ll be back in an hour or two. Xiaoxin is still asleep. Pay more attention. When she wakes up, remember to feed her something. You can''t starve her. " Master situ told sister-in-law Wu. Master situ thought that the military compound was heavily guarded, and ordinary people couldn''t get in. Therefore, he is not worried about the safety of situ Xin. He is afraid that situ Xin will be hungry.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I''ll keep an eye on the young lady at any time." Said Mrs. Wu, lowering her head. Master situ''s mind was on the little baby in the nursery, and he didn''t notice the unusual appearance of his usually decent and generous sister-in-law Wu¡° Well, take good care of Xiaoxin. I''m leaving. " Master situ stood up and thought, I''d better hurry to deal with the matter, so that I can come back as soon as possible.


    After confirming that everyone had come to say goodbye to her, situ Xin was ready to squint again. No, last night, she spent more time practicing "Fengwu Jiushi" in the space. This morning, just before everyone came to say goodbye to her, she came out of the space. Originally, situ Xin is also a man of cultivation. It''s not very different from her that she doesn''t sleep this night. But after all, she''s still a baby. Sleep is very important to the baby. She doesn''t want to grow up because of lack of sleep in the future.


    Situ Xin soon fell asleep. While situ Xin was sleeping soundly, the door of her room opened again. Because she is at home, situ Xin is not as alert as in her previous life. When someone comes in, situ Xin has feelings, but because she knows that at home, who may come in to see her, there is no danger at all. So she adjusted her posture a little bit and went on sleeping.


    This sister-in-law Wu pushed open the door of situ Xin''s room, and walked in lightly. She looked at the lovely baby sleeping in the crib and couldn''t bear it. She has taken care of situ Xin for four or five months, and she also has feelings for situ Xin. She couldn''t bear it. When she thought of her son, she gave her hand and picked up situ Xin carefully. When situ Xin was picked up by sister-in-law Wu, her eyes opened a small slit. When she saw that it was sister-in-law Wu, she continued to close her eyes and fell asleep.

 Chapter 19

    Because situ Xin knew that this sister-in-law Wu was an old man of situ family, and after she was born, this sister-in-law Wu was very happy to take care of her. Therefore, situ Xin was not wary of sister Wu.


    Situ Xin was just sleeping in a daze. If she changed her usual way, she would find something wrong with sister Wu.


    When situ Xin woke up again, he was really sober. It''s deep winter now, and the temperature outside is several degrees below zero. But situ Xin was blown by the cold wind outside when sister-in-law Wu took her out of situ''s door, and she immediately woke up. After situ Xin wakes up, he finds that he is out of situ''s house, and he feels that something is wrong. You know, in winter, her family, especially master situ and his wife, strictly forbid everyone to go out with situ Xin in such a low temperature. They were afraid that situ Xin would freeze when he went out.


    When situ Xin found something wrong, his whole body was on guard. She opened her eyes and looked at her sister-in-law Wu. Wu Sao holds situ Xin in her arms and rushes to the road. She is worried about it. She doesn''t see situ Xin''s eyes open at all. While she was walking, she kept saying: "Miss, I''m sorry, but I can''t help it."


    After listening to sister Wu''s words, situ Xin knew that it was not easy. Obviously, there is someone behind sister-in-law Wu. Situ Xin turns his brain quickly. I went over in my mind the geographical position I am in and the possible situation.


    Situ Xin thought that he was in the military compound now. The guard of the military compound was very strict, and the ordinary people couldn''t get in. Situ Xin didn''t know who he was. He was so brave that he dared to fight in the military compound. However, according to situ Xin''s reasoning, since he dares to fight in the military area command compound, this man''s status should not be low. Otherwise, how can he get in and out of the military area command compound.


    Situ Xin thought, what should he do now? She opened her eyes and looked around. It was obvious that this sister-in-law Wu or the person behind her was very familiar with the geographical location of the military region compound. If situ Xin remembered correctly, she had never seen a personal picture of her all the way. Moreover, situ Xin found that Wu''s sister-in-law was holding her, and the more she walked, the more biased she was. In situ Xin''s memory, there is no such remote place in this military region compound. Situ Xin thought in his heart, where is he now? He can''t be out of the military compound.


    Situ Xin looked around the environment, she knew that today she wanted to use crying to attract others. It''s impossible to save her. What''s more, the person behind Mrs. Wu obviously thought about this for a long time. It has been arranged for a long time.


    After all, situ Xin is not a real child. In her small body, she lives a soul in her twenties, and now she has a phoenix nest against heaven. Even if she is small, she will encounter some dangerous things at the last moment, She can still hide in the phoenix nest.


    Think of this, situ Xin calm, she does not think how this will be out of trouble, situ Xin this will have a heart plan. She thought that since someone wanted to harm her or the whole situ family, and this person could not only freely enter and leave the military compound, but also bribe the servant who had been working in situ Jin for such a long time, this person was really dangerous. Even if situ Xin would escape here today, this potential enemy still exists, and she didn''t know who it was. Situ Xin was an excellent agent in her previous life, so she knew how dangerous the potential enemy was. She was careless. He hides in the dark, situ Xin. They don''t know when he will fight. This potential enemy will fight situ Xin this time. Next time, what should we do if we fight her mother and brother. Situ Xin knows that she has the ability to protect herself, but her mother and brother are helpless. If they really encounter this, situ Xin is afraid that they don''t have the ability to protect themselves.


    When situ Xin thought of this, she made a decision in her heart. She decided to make a plan. She wanted to see who was behind this, who had a grudge with her or with their situ family.


    "Young lady, I''m sorry for you, sister Wu. I''m sorry for the situ family. But I had to. If I don''t, my son will be gone. We Wu family just light incense. I can''t watch my son die. I can''t be sorry to the ancestors of the Wu family. " Situ Xin can hear this Wu Sao said these words, in the heart of helpless, with apology. But situ Xin forgives Wu Sao at all.


    Yes, Mrs. Wu is pitiful. She was forced to do so. But she can''t use such an excuse to betray the master''s family, and can''t give her in danger for her own sake. Sister Wu is pitiful, but also hateful. When sister Wu betrayed her family and walked out of the family with her in her arms, situ Xin''s willingness to sister Wu disappeared. Situ Xin''s eyes towards sister-in-law Wu became cold and pure. Situ Xin would not let Wu''s sister-in-law go for what she said.


    In Mrs. Wu''s recitation, situ Xin saw a small forest. Because of the winter, all the leaves on the trees in the forest were gone, bare and lonely¡° Did you bring the child? " When situ Xin was observing the surrounding environment, he suddenly heard a woman''s voice. When situ Xin heard the sound, he had a familiar feeling, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. Situ Xin was surprised that she was a woman.


    "Yes, yes." Wu Sao embraces Si Tu Xin, hastily nods to say¡° Miss Lu, you see, I''ve brought the baby as you want. Where''s my son? " Wu Sao tone is very anxious to say, situ Xin heard Wu Sao call that person "Miss Lu." Situ Xin searched in his mind. At ordinary times, did his family ever talk about it? Someone surnamed Lu had a holiday with his family. But after thinking about it for a long time, she didn''t have a clue. In fact, the people in situ''s family are very friendly on weekdays. Master situ''s family education is strict, so no one makes trouble outside. As for the official affairs, master situ would not speak in front of his children. Generally speaking, when it comes to political affairs, master situ would take people to his study¡° What''s the hurry? It''s not done yet. " The woman said carelessly. Situ Xin heard this woman''s voice again. She was sure that she had heard it. Situ Xin thought to herself that this woman should be the one she had seen¡° And don''t call me Miss Lu. I''m Mrs. Zhang Situ Xin heard the woman say "Mrs. Zhang." She contacted the previous "Miss Lu." It''s instantly clear in my mind. Situ Xin was almost excited to call out the woman''s name. That''s right. When situ Xin thought of it, "Mrs. Zhang", "Miss Lu" and the familiar voice, situ Xin immediately recognized that the enemy she thought was Lu Yan.

 Chapter 20

    Situ Xin remembers that she overheard her parents'' conversation after the full moon banquet. I know that her Godfather Zhang Xinjie has always liked her mother Lu Yaxin, but her mother has always been in love with her father. What''s more, her parents got together smoothly. Originally, after situ Xin''s parents got married, it was over. Lu Yan, who has always been a good friend of Lu Yaxin, situ Xin''s mother, has always liked Zhang Xinjie. Moreover, she approached Lu Yaxin because of Zhang Xinjie. When Zhang Xinjie got drunk because of Lu Yaxin''s marriage, she drugged him and climbed into his bed. Lu Yan''s idea is beautiful, She thought that if she had a relationship with Zhang Xinjie, Zhang Xinjie would accept her. Maybe at the beginning, Zhang Xinjie would not feel for her, but she believed in her charm and that she would catch Zhang Xinjie''s heart in the future. But the end is cruel, her behavior, Zhang Xinjie to her last little friendship are worn away. Situ Xin ponders in the heart, this LV Yan kidnaps her so for what, is it because his godfather has always liked her mother? When situ Xin thought of her full moon banquet, LV Yan looked at her with gloomy eyes. And her daughter rushed out to say these words, situ Xinming.


    "Yes, yes, Mrs. Zhang. Don''t you mean I just need to take the little girl out? " Mrs. Wu said excitedly¡° Why so much nonsense? If you want to save your son, just be obedient to me. " Lu Yan''s tone of voice is very bad, she said, took the lead to walk on the side of the car. But Wu Sao has no way, also took situ Xin to sit up. Situ Xin thinks, what is Lu Yan going to do when she asks sister-in-law Wu to take her? Is she going to kill her or kidnap her?


    "Here, wrap the baby tightly for me, and pay attention not to cry for her." While starting the car, LV Yan told Mrs. Wu in the back seat¡° Mrs. Zhang, don''t worry. The little lady is very good. She is sleeping soundly. " Mrs. Wu looked at situ Xin in her arms, then took the blanket from LV Yan and said¡° Huh, young lady? Not immediately. I''m going to see what it''s like for the family to become an orphan. " Lu Yan said coldly. After listening to LV Yan''s words, situ Xin frowned a little. Listening to LV Yan''s meaning, she seemed to send her to an orphanage¡° Mrs. Zhang, are you, are you going to send the young lady away Mrs. Wu asked nervously¡° Mrs. Zhang, you can''t do that. It''s very pitiful of you to treat the young lady so young. "¡° poor? Hum. Sister Wu, you are also involved in this matter. And think of your own son Lu Yan said coldly. As soon as LV Yan''s words came out, Mrs. Wu''s mouth closed in an instant.


    Situ Xin closes her eyes and listens to the conversation between LV Yan and sister-in-law Wu clearly. When situ Xin hears that LV Yan wants to send her to the orphanage, a nerve in her heart is stirred. Situ Xin remembers her identity as an "orphan" in her previous life. Thinking of his lonely life, situ Xin could not help sighing. Situ Xin said to himself in his heart: "in this life, I have a family. I won''t let myself live a lonely life like in the previous life." The occurrence of these things makes situ Xin feel that she seems to have neglected something. At this time, her mind is all about how to save herself, so she doesn''t think about it, and she doesn''t have the time to think about it.


    Situ Xin feels that the car is moving forward slowly, and her brain power is also turning rapidly. Situ Xin wants to come up with a perfect way, which can not only escape, but also avoid exposing her hidden ability. Now situ Xin has the ability not to be sent to the orphanage by LV Yan. Although she has only learned a little, she has no problem with LV Yan and sister-in-law Wu. Not to mention this skill, it''s situ Xin''s personal space. It''s an existence against the heaven. Even at the end of the world, situ Xin can survive unharmed. Not to mention now.


    But situ Xin knew that if she used the skill and personal space, she would expose her strength. This is what she doesn''t like. Based on the experience of previous agents, situ Xin will stay behind in everything he does. Situ Xin doesn''t like it and exposes all his abilities. She also knows that she should appropriately hide her strength at any time.


    More than that. It should be said that the consequences will be more serious after she leaks out. As far as situ Xin''s understanding of LV Yan is concerned, she is now completely distorted. She does nothing without estimating the consequences. If she had been situ Xin in her previous life, she would not have been afraid. She is alone, and she can deal with anything by herself. But this life is different. In this life, situ Xin has a family. Although they have only been together for a short period of more than five months, they have gradually warmed her already cold heart. Their hearts occupy a very important position in situ Xin''s heart. Therefore, situ Xin won''t let them be in danger. As long as Lu Yan hates them, she will publicize what she sees. At that time, she will wait for not only people from other countries to come to Si Tu Xin, but also some people with bad intentions to come to Si Tu''s trouble.


    "What can I do with it?" Time is a minute of the past, but situ Xin did not think of any way. As time went on, situ Xin''s heart became more and more impatient. Situ Xin is a baby now. With her small body, she can''t walk steadily even when she stands up. Not to mention doing other things¡° If you don''t regenerate, you''ll have to Situ Xin thought in her heart, if she was not a baby now, how could she be so passive in her previous life. But then, situ Xin thought that if he was not a baby, they would not want to take her out and send her to the orphanage.


    Just when situ Xin was so anxious that she couldn''t think of a way out, LV Yan in the driver''s seat told Wu Sao, "it''s going to the door soon. Pay attention."¡° I see, Mrs. Zhang. " When sister-in-law Wu answered, situ Xin obviously felt that sister-in-law Wu held her arm tightly. After listening to LV Yan''s words, situ Xin had an idea. She knew that the car would slow down when it was at the door. She calmed down and felt the progress of the car. When the car slowed down, situ Xin began to cry without warning. Situ Xin''s cry can be said to have exhausted all her strength. Situ Xin knows that her cry will definitely not attract the guards to stop LV Yan for inspection, but situ Xin knows that her family will find someone after they find her missing. Situ Xin is leaving clues for them. I just don''t know if her family can find her clues.

 Chapter 21

    Sister Wu was startled by situ Xin''s cry. She kept coaxing situ Xin in her arms, but situ Xin still cried. Lu Yan is also frowning, but at the door, she did not dare to say anything back, she was looking forward to, can smoothly out of the military compound.


    After coming out of the gate of the military region, LV Yan was relieved. She said to her sister-in-law in a bad voice, "hurry up and let the little bunny stop crying." after she finished, she stopped and said to situ Xin, "why, the eldest lady of the situ family knows that she will become an orphan, so she is crying so sad. Ha ha Lu Yan''s words make situ Xin feel very uncomfortable¡° Hum, you are the orphan. Your family is all orphans. "


    "Mrs. Zhang, which orphanage are you going to send the young lady to?" Wu Sao asked cautiously¡° It''s not something you can manage. Just hold the baby for me Lu Yan''s attitude is very bad.


    The car came all the way. Situ Xin wanted to see what landmark buildings were on the way. She also knew where LV Yan was going to send her. All the way to situ Xin, she was held by sister Wu, but she didn''t see anything.


    The car has been driving for about an hour. LV Yan stopped the car and said, "here we are. Let''s get off." With that, she just got out of the car. Instead of driving directly to the gate of the orphanage, LV Yan stopped far away from the orphanage¡° Sister Wu, go and put the child at the gate of the orphanage. Remember, no one can see him. " LV Yan pointed to the orphanage and told sister-in-law Wu to come.


    "Mrs. Zhang, do you really want to send the young lady to the orphanage?" Mrs. Wu was still hesitant. When she thought that such a lovely child would soon become an orphan, she was very upset¡° Why, you don''t want your son. " LV Yan obviously grasped the weakness of sister-in-law Wu. As soon as her words were finished, sister-in-law Wu took situ Xin to the door of the orphanage.


    When sister-in-law Wu walks to the orphanage with situ Xin in her arms, situ Xin thinks that when she arrives at the gate of the orphanage, she will cry. She can''t make these two people happy.


    But when sister-in-law Wu takes situ Xin to the orphanage and situ Xin is ready to cry, she glances at the sign of the orphanage and is stunned.


    Situ Xin stares at the sign of the orphanage as if he wants to see through it¡° Aimeng orphanage. " Situ Xin stares at the sign of the orphanage, reciting it in his heart over and over again. Even sister Wu put her down and left, but situ Xin didn''t find out. But put down situ Xin Wu Sao, in the heart is a sigh of relief. But when she went to LV Yan, she was full of guilt.


    Situ Xin would have forgotten that she was sent to the orphanage by sister-in-law Wu and LV Yan. When she saw the sign of "Aimeng orphanage", she was very upset¡° Impossible, definitely impossible. How could it be the orphanage I stayed in in the previous life? It must be a coincidence. Yes, it must be a coincidence. How could there be such a coincidence? " Situ Xin''s speech is incoherent. Although situ Xin always denied that this "Aimeng orphanage" was the orphanage she stayed in in the previous life, she always felt that the gate of the orphanage made her feel familiar.


    Just as situ Xin was still wondering whether the "Aimeng orphanage" was the orphanage she had stayed in in her previous life, the door of the orphanage opened with a creak, and a middle-aged woman in her 40s came out¡° Eh, who left the child at the gate of the orphanage? " Then the middle-aged woman looked around and found that there was no one behind her. She bent down and picked up situ Xin. But situ Xin was pulled back by the middle-aged woman''s voice. Situ Xin looked up at the speaker. When situ Xin saw the middle-aged woman, she was stunned again¡° This, this is not the aunt of the orphanage''s director? " Situ Xin said excitedly in his heart. Fortunately, situ Xin has been used to speaking in her heart. Otherwise, when she saw the aunt of the former dean, situ Xin would cry out in surprise. Situ Xin looked at the face in front of her eyes without blinking, which only appeared in memory. Situ Xin''s tears began to revolve in her eyes. Situ Xin''s small appearance, which she wanted to cry or not, made the dean''s aunt look at. She was very worried, "Oh, baby, don''t cry." Situ Xin looks at this holding her in front of her, and coaxes her aunt, the Dean, with a gentle face. Situ Xin affirms that this orphanage is not the same name as the orphanage in her previous life, but the same one.


    If it was the usual situ Xin, there would have been a lot of questions in his heart. She may find a lot of problems. But at this time, her eyes were full of the aunt who was holding her in front of her. This aunt Dean was the only one who made situ Xin feel warm in her previous life. Situ Xin stayed in the orphanage for five years, that is, when she was six years old, she was selected by the people of the organization for training, so she entered the organization. At that time, the organization came to the orphanage to pick children in the name of adoption, but the aunt Dean didn''t know the real situation and believed the people in the organization. When situ Xin was selected, she thought she could live a good life. The aunt Dean was very happy for situ Xin.


    The five years in the orphanage were the happiest and the calmest in his life. Although, in the orphanage in the past five years, there are many children who are similar to or slightly older than situ Xin. Because the aunt of the Dean has a special love for situ Xin, these children who are looking forward to love are very jealous of situ Xin, so they regard situ Xin as a thorn in the eye. They often bully situ Xin when Aunt Dean is away.


    Although situ Xin is always bullied, because of the love of the dean''s aunt, after leaving the orphanage, he was forced to participate in the training and selection of the organization, and then enter the organization. After leaving the task, situ Xin often thinks of his life in the orphanage. Moreover, the memory of her life in the orphanage stayed with her until she was about to quit the organization and was killed.


    Situ Xin recalled his past life in the orphanage, while the situ family and the Lu family were already in a mess. When Mrs. situ came home, she went to the nursery to see her granddaughter. But when she came to the baby room, there was no situ Xin in it¡° Sister Wu, sister Wu. " After she didn''t find situ Xin in the baby room, Mrs. situ called for sister Wu. But after shouting for a long time, she turned all over situ''s house, but she didn''t find the figure of sister Wu and situ Xin. At this time, Mrs. situ had an ominous premonition, but she never thought that Mrs. Wu, who had been in situ''s house for so many years, would have a strange heart. Although Mrs. situ felt that there was little chance that something would happen to situ Xin in the military compound, she still couldn''t help calling her wife¡° Hello, Xiao Li, tell master situ to answer the phone. " The phone was answered by master situ''s guard. Mrs. situ knew that Mr. situ must be in a meeting at this time, but she couldn''t manage so much now. I don''t know why, Mrs. situ looked at her room alone, and her premonition became worse and worse¡° Yes, I''ll call the old chief to answer the phone Xiao Li recognized Mrs. situ''s anxious voice, so he hurried into the meeting room. Go to master situ and hand him the phone¡° Old chief, Madame''s call. "

 Chapter 22

    Master situ looked at the phone in Xiao Li''s hand. He was very strange. He knew his old lady. She knew he was going to have a meeting today. Generally, she would not call. Master situ thought to himself, this is something urgent happened at home. Master situ took the phone from the guard and put it in his ear¡° Hello. What''s the matter? "¡° The old man, the baby and sister-in-law Wu are gone. " A word from old lady situ made his face look ugly by the way¡° What''s going on? " Master situ asked with a taut face¡° I''ve just come back to see the baby, but I''ve searched all over the house, but I can''t find the baby. Even sister Wu has disappeared, "Mrs. situ said with a worried tone¡° Don''t worry. I''ll be right back. "


    After Mr. situ hung up, he said to all of you, "sorry, there''s something wrong with my family. I''ll go back first. Next, you can have a discussion. "¡° Situ, what happened? " Looking at the appearance of his in laws, Master Lu couldn''t help asking. Master situ saw that it was Master Lu who asked him. He thought that people in the Lu family also took situ Xin as the apple of their eyes. So he didn''t choose to hide: "my old lady just called and said that the baby and sister Wu had disappeared." After listening to master situ''s words, Master Lu also "rubbed" and stood up from his seat¡° what? How could that be? Situ, I''ll go with you. " With that, the two men left in a hurry with their own guards.


    "Has the baby and sister Wu come back yet?" As soon as he entered, master situ called to the room¡° "Not yet," said Mrs. situ, looking at her wife coming in. She almost burst into tears. "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" Lu, who came in with master situ, also asked anxiously. Mrs. situ told Mr. situ and Mr. Lu what happened after she came back.


    After listening to Mrs. situ''s words, Mr. Lu and Mr. situ were very anxious. But at this time, it was quiet. Master situ and Master Lu are people who have experienced all kinds of storms. They know that the more anxious they are at this time, the less clear they are. In that way, things will be more difficult to deal with. Looking at Mrs. situ''s anxious appearance, Mr. Lu comforted him: "sister-in-law, don''t worry. The baby can''t be lost." What Mr. Lu didn''t say in his heart was that even if I lost it, I would find my granddaughter even if I dug three feet.


    Master Lu and master situ both told the guards around them to go to the military compound to see if sister Wu had taken situ Xin out to play. The two old men, however, stayed to think about what might happen.


    After putting situ Xin in the orphanage, sister Wu followed LV Yan into the car. But Lu Yan drove Wu Sao to a remote farmyard¡° Your son is in there. " After getting out of the car, LV Yan motioned to Mrs. Wu and pushed the door in. When Mrs. Wu pushed the door in, she saw her son who had obviously lost a lot of weight. She hugged her son and burst into tears¡° OK, you two have to cry and vent. When you leave this city, you can cry and vent. " Lu Yan looked at her watch and said impatiently¡° what? Leaving the city? " Sister Wu''s son couldn''t believe it¡° Yes, if you don''t leave this city, you two are going to be arrested. " "I believe you know what I mean," she said When LV Yan was planning this event, she was ready to send sister-in-law Wu and her son away after the event. She doesn''t want to go to situ''s house to talk about her¡° Mom, what does she mean? Why do we leave here? Don''t you work in situ''s house? How can we survive after we leave here? " Sister Wu''s son said anxiously¡° Don''t ask so many questions, son. Let''s go. " Wu Sao''s heart is very bitter now, and when she thinks of situ Xin''s small face, she is full of guilt¡° Come on, let''s go. Maybe it''s too late. " The meaning of threat in LV Yan''s words is very heavy. Although Mrs. Wu''s son was very reluctant, and he saw his mother''s helplessness, he wanted to ask his mother what happened, but in the end, he just moved his mouth and said nothing.


    "Report to the two leaders that we have seen the whole compound, but we haven''t seen sister Wu and Little Miss Wu." According to the instructions of master situ and Master Lu, the two guards turned around the military compound, but they didn''t find it¡° Moreover, we also asked the guards on duty at the gate today, and they didn''t see Mrs. Wu go out with the young lady Another guard added. Listening to the two guards'' return, master situ and Master Lu frowned together. Now they feel that it''s not easy. They did not expect that in the military compound, the two people disappeared so quietly.


    After looking at each other, master situ stood up, picked up the phone, called the two sons in the army, and told them what they knew. Not long after the call, situ Haotian and situ Haoran rushed back from the army. And Lu Yaxin also rushed back from the unit¡° Mom and Dad, what happened? How could the baby disappear? " Lu Yaxin''s tears couldn''t stop falling, which made situ Haotian worried. After appeasing his wife''s unstable mood, situ Haotian went into the study to discuss the matter with two old men and his elder brother¡° Dad, who has such great ability to take the baby away quietly in the military compound? " When situ Haotian said this, his tone was impetuous. Situ Haotian now thought that his daughter, who would smile at him and lie in his arms after he came home, was gone. Situ Haotian''s heart was very tight¡° Haotian, don''t worry. I can''t remember it. " Situ Haoran comfortingly patted situ Haotian on the shoulder¡° But to let me know who did it, I killed his family. " When situ Haoran said this, his words were full of killing¡° Let''s analyze the matter first, and wait until we find the baby. " Master situ and Master Lu are not feeling well. They also have the impulse to kill people, but they know that finding a baby is the most important thing.

 Chapter 23

    When situ Xin was carried into the orphanage by the director of the orphanage, the volunteers who helped in the orphanage stopped their work when they saw that the director was holding a baby¡° Dean, what? Someone left the baby outside the orphanage again? What''s wrong with my child this time? " Now, many of the children who were thrown at the gate of the orphanage were born with congenital defects, "ah, this child is very good. I saw such a beautiful child for the first time." While one volunteer was talking, another volunteer came directly to the dean to see the baby in her arms¡° Really? Let me see. " Listening to the exclamation of the volunteer, the rest of the volunteers gathered¡° Really, what a beautiful child. How could her parents throw her away? " After hearing this, situ Xin had the impulse to roll his eyes¡° Who said that my parents threw you away, but your parents threw you away. "¡° Come on, you work. I''ll go in and examine the little guy The president said, holding situ Xin into the health room.


    This is the health care room, but there is no special doctor in the health care room. It should be said that the doctor in the health care room is the aunt of the president, "come on, baby, aunt, help you check your body." after the aunt of the president hugged situ Xin to a bed, she began to take off her clothes for examination¡° Eh, jade? And the gold lock? " The dean''s aunt looked at the Phoenix jade pendant from Master Yu and the gold lock piece from Master Zhang on situ Xin''s body. She was surprised and said, "look at this, it''s not like the family can''t afford to give it away." When Aunt Dean said this, situ Xin wanted to nod and said loudly: "yes, aunt Dean, I was not given away by my parents, I was taken away by bad people." But situ Xin knew that even if he spoke now, the aunt of the Dean would not believe what she said. She''s only five months old, not five years old. The dean''s aunt took situ Xin''s jade pendant and the gold lock piece and studied it for a while, "is there a word on it?" The dean''s aunt looked at the gold lock and said¡° Situ Xin? Little fellow, is your name situ Xin? " After a pause, aunt Dean said, "then you can call situ Xin in the future." Aunt Dean''s words, let situ Xin instantly stay in that. In the brain has been whirling the premier aunt''s that "you call Si Tu Xin." After a long time, situ Xin came back, but her heart was not calm¡° What''s going on? " Situ Xin asked himself in his heart.


    From the time situ Xin received the Phoenix jade pendant and the lock of gold engraved with her name at the full moon banquet, something flashed in her heart, but she couldn''t grasp. At this time, it was in the words of the orphanage President: "then you will be called situ Xin." After this sentence, situ Xin was suddenly enlightened, and she wanted to understand in an instant.


    It turns out that she is really reborn, from the age of 24 to the time of the fetus. That is to say, she is the same person in this life as she was in the previous life. Situ Xin doesn''t know what kind of expression she should have now. Does she want to thank God for giving her a chance to live again, or blame God for making such a big joke with her, The only happy thing in my heart is that in the previous life, she always wanted to know why her parents were so cruel to throw her away. Now she knows. Now she knows that it''s not her parents who don''t want her, it''s them who accidentally lose her.


    In master situ''s study, when they were discussing what to do next, the door of the study "bang." It opened with a loud sound. All the people in the study look at the door at the moment when the door is opened¡° Jianguo, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know you have to knock? " Mr. Lu looked at his eldest son. He didn''t have any rules at all. He scolded him in a deep voice¡° Well, Lao Lu, at this time, what rules should we talk about? In my opinion, I''m worried about the baby. " If master situ came out to make ends meet, he would think that Lu Jianguo had no rules. But in this special period, these rules were nothing in his eyes¡° Dad, uncle, I''m sorry. I was reckless. By the way, what''s the situation now? Is there any news from Xiaoxin? " As soon as Lu Jianguo received his father''s call, he left his work and rushed back¡° Not yet. We don''t know whether Xiaoxin has been out of the military compound. " Master Lu and master situ feel that situ Xin has not been out of the military compound yet. You know, the military compound is well guarded¡° what? Have you transferred the surveillance video in the compound? " After all, Lu Jianguo was in politics. He thought about things comprehensively. Lu Jianguo said, "Oh, how can I forget such an important clue." Master situ patted himself on the head¡° I''m really confused. I''ll call in a hurry and ask them to bring the surveillance video to me. " When master situ was talking, Master Lu had already picked up the phone and called the guard and told them to bring out all the surveillance videos today.


    After receiving the call from Mr. Lu, the guard room of the military area command compound did not dare to delay for a moment. They transferred the surveillance video of today to Mr. situ and Mr. Lu. They were quick. They sent it to Mr. situ and Mr. Lu. Could they not be quick? Although no one of the situ family said that their little princess had been lost, But from this master situ''s and Master Lu''s guards'' inquiry to them. It''s not hard for them to guess what happened. You know, when this happens, their security department has a great responsibility. At that time, they will inevitably be punished.


    After getting the surveillance video, everyone in the study began to work together¡° Lao Lu and I are responsible for the surveillance videos taken by cameras 1 to 4. Haoran, you are responsible for cameras 5 and 6. Haotian 7, 8. On the 9th and 10th of the founding of the people''s Republic of China. " Master situ assigned the task quickly. Situ Haoran, situ Haotian. Lu Jianguo also had no objection at all. He picked up the tape of the surveillance video and went out of the room.


    Mrs. situ, Mrs. Lu and Lu Yaxin, who had been paying attention to the study, all stood up and ran to the study door after hearing the sound of opening the door¡° What''s up? What''s up with your discussion? Do you have any clues. Or we''ll call the police. " Lu Yaxin''s heart was in a mess at this time. She''s worried about where her daughter is now. Is she safe¡° Yes, who carried the baby away, Mrs. Wu? " Old lady situ was also in a great hurry¡° Mom, Yaxin, don''t worry. The baby is going to be OK. " Situ Haotian stood up and comforted his family. To tell the truth, when he said this, he didn''t have a heart at all¡° Yaxin said the police, the baby is now missing for less than 24 hours, people will not accept What situ Haotian didn''t say is that this is the efficiency of the police station. I don''t know when I can get the baby back¡° We''re going to check the surveillance video in the compound now. We should be able to find clues. "¡° Then I''ll be with you. " Lu Yaxin said that she wanted to know the progress of things. The more she didn''t know anything, the more scared she was¡° OK, you can come with me

 Chapter 24

    Situ Xin was shocked by the news that she was the same person as she was before her rebirth, and she couldn''t be calm for a long time. After calming down, situ Xin began to think about things slowly and straighten it out¡° In other words, I should have been sent to the orphanage by LV Yan and Wu Sao in my previous life after they stole me from home. That is to say, they are both responsible for the misfortunes I suffered in my previous life. " As soon as situ Xin thinks that she was supposed to be a little princess with a happy childhood and a happy family in her previous life, but because they became orphans, she was forced to join the organization and live on the edge of the knife all day. Her heart is itching with hatred. If LV Yan and sister-in-law Wu were here, situ Xin would stab them, To vent her hatred. Situ Xin said to himself in his heart: "wait, after I go out, see how I deal with these two people." Anyone who offends situ Xin will not come to a good end. What''s more, he is the one who causes the pain of situ Xin''s life.


    When she thought of leaving the orphanage, situ Xin''s heart sank. In her previous life, her parents didn''t find her when she was taken out of the orphanage by the organization in the name of adoption. But in this life, are her parents not necessarily able to find her? Thinking of this, situ Xin shook his head in his heart, "no, I don''t want to. Since I am reborn, how can I let myself live the lonely life of the previous life again. In the previous life, I was a baby who knew nothing at that time, but in this life, although I was still a baby, I was not an ordinary baby. Even if my father and mother don''t find me, I will find a way to go home myself. " Situ Xin in the heart of secretly to cheer himself up: "en, I must have a way to go home, certainly."


    In situ''s house, it took us more than an hour to watch all the surveillance videos. After watching the videos, all the people who came back to the study looked very heavy¡° The surveillance tapes I watched didn''t show up with Mrs. Wu and the baby. " Situ Haoran said with a taut face¡° Mine, too. There is no sister-in-law Wu and the baby When Lu Jianguo said this, he frowned, as if thinking about something. "I didn''t see anything in Lao Lu''s room, Haotian. What about yours?" When master situ spoke, Master Lu bowed his face and thought¡° On my No. 8 surveillance video, at 8:30, sister Wu appeared with her baby in her arms. " Situ Haotian''s words, let the people present, all instantly raised the spirit¡° This surveillance video No. 8 is a camera in front of our house. What''s more, after Mrs. Wu went out with her baby in her arms, she went east for a while and then disappeared. " After situ Haotian''s words, Lu Jianguo continued¡° Not only did it disappear in the two cameras you saw, but it didn''t reappear in all the cameras in the compound. I''m sure Mrs. Wu is the one who took the baby away. What''s more, there is a mastermind behind her, the one who planned the whole thing. " After Lu Jianguo''s words, there was a brief silence in the study.


    "Jianguo''s analysis is good, and the mastermind is very familiar with the situation in the compound." Mr. Lu, who had been thinking about something, finally raised his head and said that Mr. Lu''s words made Mr. situ fall into a deep meditation. They were filtering in their hearts, who in the courtyard had a problem with their family. But they thought about it for a long time, but they didn''t choose anyone. "I thought about it. Although they were from different factions at work, they didn''t make it to the point that they wanted to kidnap the baby." Said master situ¡° Yes, even if we don''t get along well, we are not hostile. They don''t have to take such risks for work, "situ Haoran said¡° By the way, did you ask the guard on duty at the gate? " Lu Jianguo asked¡° Asked, said has not seen, "situ Haotian mood is very low said¡° What do you ask? " Lu Jianguo asked¡° I asked if I had seen Mrs. Wu go out with her baby Situ Haoran replied¡° Did you ask if there were any suspicious vehicles entering or leaving the military compound? By the way, if there are no suspicious vehicles, you can find all the vehicles out of the compound after 8:30 today. " Lu Jianguo suggested, "how can we forget this? I''ll do it right now." then situ Haoran turned and left the study.


    Situ Haoran ran ran to the guard''s office. Originally, he was ready to go back to report to everyone after saying hello. But he was afraid that he would forget to ask something when he asked later, so he took the guard on duty this morning to situ''s house¡° Is there any special traffic after 8:30 this morning? " Master situ asked. They wanted to ask what cars were passing by, but when situ Haoran went to the guard''s office, they remembered that there was a camera at the door, so they tuned out the surveillance video taken by that camera. But from the camera alone, we can''t see anything different. The cars in the compound come and go¡° Special? " The guard on duty saw the two old leaders opposite him, as well as the people in high positions. He was nervous, and his back was in a cold sweat¡° You don''t have to be nervous. We''re just asking. You just need to remember carefully. It''s like passing in the morning. There''s a child''s car in it. " Lu Jianguo is engaged in politics. He knows how to guide a person to say what you want to know¡° Do you have children? " The guard on duty was reminded by a sentence from Lu Jianguo¡° Do you remember anything? " Master situ asked anxiously. When he wanted to say something else, he was stopped by Lu. He motioned master situ not to interfere with the thoughts of the guard on duty¡° In the morning, I noticed the crying of a child in a car Said the guard on duty, recalling¡° I remember it very clearly. It was the cry of a child. Moreover, I remember the car very clearly. It belonged to the chief Zhang''s family. " The guard on duty was reminded by Lu Jianguo''s words, and he remembered it for a reason. They knew all about the car in the compound. He remembered it so clearly because he didn''t care much when he saw Mr. Zhang''s car passing by, but when the car passed by the door, He suddenly heard the cry of the baby. He was still surprised at that time, thinking how could there be the cry of the baby in the chief''s car? After listening to the guard on duty, all the people on the scene looked at each other, "is there any other car with babies in it?" Lu asked. The guard on duty thought about it again and said with certainty, "I didn''t have that time on duty." When the guard on duty finished, master situ signaled him to go out.

 Chapter 25

    After the guard on duty went out, master situ said¡° This old Zhang? Lao Zhang is having a meeting with us in the morning, and his son is not at home. And he doesn''t have any hatred with us. I don''t think he is the one who kidnaps the baby. " Master situ''s face must be that the guard on duty made a mistake¡° Don''t come to a conclusion so early Mr. Lu came out with such a word. But master situ was very anxious¡° What do you mean by that? Do you mean Lao Zhang did it? "¡° Uncle, don''t worry. My father doesn''t mean that. " It is father and son in the end. As soon as Lu Jianguo''s words come out, he knows the meaning of Lu Jianguo''s words¡° It doesn''t mean that. What does that mean? " Master situ was born in the army, so he always talks and does things straight. He doesn''t like twists and turns. He is different from Master Lu, who has been in politics for a long time. He likes to talk about everything he does and says¡° Uncle, you seem to forget that Uncle Zhang and Xinjie are not the only two people in Zhangjia. Let''s just ask who drove this car today. " Lu Jianguo''s words made us suddenly realize¡° OK, I''ll call Lao Zhang Master situ called Master Zhang quickly.


    Mr. Zhang, who received a call from Mr. situ, was very surprised. When he was in the meeting, he knew that Mr. situ Xin had disappeared. After listening to this, he and Master Yu were very worried. They had been together with situ Xin for quite a long time, and they had developed a good relationship. If you want to say that his relationship with situ Xin is better than his own granddaughter, Mr. Zhang is very surprised at his call at this time, but he is even more surprised at his next words¡° OK, I''ll go and ask who drove the car. I''ll tell you when I ask. " After Mr. Zhang hung up the phone in a hurry, he went to ask the servant who drove the car. In fact, when Mr. situ asked this question, he guessed who it was, but for the sake of safety, he still had to confirm. And the result obtained by Mr. Zhang is completely consistent with his conjecture.


    When Master Zhang got the car that LV Yan drove away, he called LV Yan directly. Instead of directly asking where LV Yan had taken situ Xin, he naturally asked LV Yan when to go home. As for the location, Mr. Zhang knew where it was when he heard the voice of the opposite environment when LV Yan answered the phone. After hanging up with LV Yan, Master Zhang didn''t call master situ any more. He went to master situ''s house on foot¡° Situ, Lao Lu, I''m sure it''s my daughter-in-law LV Yan who drives that car away. She''s going to be at the railway station. You can go there as soon as possible. " When Mr. Zhang came here, he was in a hurry and couldn''t breathe¡° Haotian, Haoran, you two hurry to the railway station and bring LV Yan back to me. " Master situ gives orders to situ Haotian and situ Haoran¡° Yes Situ Haotian and situ Haoran didn''t dare to waste their time. They moved quickly and went out. They are afraid that if they are a little late and let their children have something wrong, they will regret it¡° Situ, Lao Lu, if it''s really LV Yan who took Xiaoxin away, it''s our Zhang family. I''m sorry for you. " Mr. Zhang felt deeply sorry for the situ family and the Lu family¡° Lao Zhang, it''s not your fault. We all know the essence of the daughter of the LV family. If we want to blame it, we should blame the LV family for not teaching her. Hum, if it''s really LV Yan who took our baby away, then I''ll make them pay for it. " What master situ would say was full of the spirit of killing.


    In situ Haotian, when situ Haoran and his soldiers arrived at the railway station, LV Yan just came out of the railway station. When she saw situ Haotian and situ Haoran, she was just a little stunned. Then she suddenly realized that she knew who informed them¡° Where have you taken my daughter, LV Yan? " When situ Haotian saw LV Yan, he was about to burst into flames¡° And sister Wu, who is she? " Situ Haoran added that he knew that sister Wu was holding situ Xin¡° The eldest lady of the situ family, ha ha, I sold her to a human dealer. As for sister Wu, I gave her a sum of money and she left. " Lu Yan a face indifferent said, the tone of speech, as if to say something unimportant¡° Ouch, the young lady of the situ family is good. Renren peddler looks so beautiful. It''s very generous. I''ve made a good profit. " Lu Yan''s words made the fire in situ Hao''s heart come out¡° Lu Yan, if you want to die, you dare to buy my daughter to a peddler. I won''t solve you. " With that, situ Haotian, no matter where he is, will go up to fight with LV Yan. Fortunately, he is held by situ Haoran, who still has sense around him¡° Haotian, don''t be impulsive. This is not the place to solve things. " With that, situ Haoran told his subordinates behind him, "tie up this girl for me and take her back."


    When the escorted LV Yan passed by situ Haoran, situ Haoran said in a low voice: "Lv Yan, you can''t open your mouth now, I don''t believe it. Don''t you mean to sell our children to human traffickers? Don''t forget that you also have a daughter. I tell you that if you can''t find our baby back, your daughter will be sold to human traffickers. You know, our situ family did what they said But LV Yan was frightened by situ Haoran''s last two words. When she was taken into the car, LV Yan didn''t have the expression she didn''t care about before.


    Because situ Xin just came to the orphanage, he was very young, and he was carved with powder and jade. The most important thing is that situ Xin has never cried since he was found by the president at the door and carried into the orphanage. So the orphanage, from the dean to the volunteers, all like the new baby.


    "Dean, is it time to drink milk for Xiaoxin?" A volunteer looked at situ Xin, who stayed quietly in the dean''s words.


    And situ Xin from the dean''s aunt to check her, has been thinking about, how to go back, how to do, in order to help their families find her.

 Chapter 26

    She also analyzed the reasons why her family did not find her in the previous life. There is the remote location of Aimeng orphanage. However, the main reason for situ Xin''s thinking is that LV Yan, a woman, did not know what means she used to mislead her family to look for her. Otherwise, with the status of situ family and Lu family, how could she not be found.


    The situ family''s living room was full of people. The situ family, the Lu family came back from work and school. They were worried when they heard that situ Xin was taken away.


    Situ Jin, who had been running home in high spirits and was going to rob his sister from his grandfather, sat on the stairs with a gloomy face after hearing that his sister had been taken away and his whereabouts were unknown.


    Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu kept praying in their hearts, hoping to get their family''s treasure back.


    Zhang Laozi went to situ''s house to tell them where LV Yan was, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he stayed at situ''s house and waited for news with everyone. He also called his son Zhang Xinjie about it.


    "How''s it going? Did you find it? " Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu heard what was happening outside. They thought it was situ Haotian. When situ Haoran came back, they quickly stood up and asked. All the people in the room, who knew it, were looking at the door.


    When we see the gloomy face of situ Haotian, situ Haoran, holding the child in his hand, we are disappointed. Lu Yaxin can not accept the fact.


    "Haotian, where''s the baby?" She said in her mouth, but in front of her eyes it was dark, and then she fell down, "Ya Xin." Lu Yaxin suddenly fainted, which made the situ family confused again. Fortunately, Huang Xia, her sister-in-law, who was standing beside Lu Yaxin, was quick and helped Lu Yaxin in the back. Situ Haotian also ran to his wife at the first time and picked her up.


    "Haotian, come on, take Yaxin into the room." Old lady situ ordered her son.


    When situ Haotian took Lu Yaxin into the room, everyone returned to normal.


    On his face, master situ asked him Haoran, "where''s Lu Yan?"


    Then, with the sign of situ Haoran, two men in camouflage suits and submachine guns escorted LV Yan in.


    After entering, LV Yan looked up and looked around the room. When she saw that her father-in-law was also there, and still glared at her, she knew that her father-in-law didn''t like her, but in front of so many outsiders, her father-in-law was still so kind to her, which made her feel very uncomfortable. She had a sad smile, but she was more comforted, Her nominal husband is not here.


    "Lv Yan, where did you take my granddaughter?" Master situ asked in a deep voice.


    "I''ve already said that I sold the young lady of the situ family to the traffickers. Besides, the sister-in-law Wu you are looking for has also been sent away. Moreover, you certainly can''t find her. In fact, it''s useless for you to find her, because she doesn''t know that I didn''t give the young lady of the situ family to the trafficker. " This Lu Yan is a face of fear of death, a face I don''t say you can do what I do.


    Just at the railway station, before LV Yan was taken to the train, situ Haoran''s words about selling her daughter scared her at that time. But when she got in the car, she thought it over and figured it out. She wants to come. Her daughter is not only her daughter, but also Zhang''s granddaughter. Even if his father-in-law doesn''t like to see him, usually, he turns a blind eye to his daughter, but her daughter is their blood after all. Even if the situ family really wants to sell her daughter to a human dealer for the sake of their children, her father-in-law certainly doesn''t allow them to do so. But this situ Haoran said that he wanted to sell her daughter to the traffickers just to scare her and let her tell situ Xin''s whereabouts. Thinking of this, LV Yan was very happy. Fortunately, she was not frightened by situ Haoran and told them where situ Xin was.


    When LV Yan said that she had sold situ Xin to a human trafficker, Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu shook and nearly fainted. Fortunately, all kinds of daughter-in-law standing beside them helped them.


    "Mom, are you ok. Do you want to have a rest? " Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu shook their heads. How could they go to rest? They didn''t know where they were sold by this vicious woman.


    After listening to LV Yan''s words, the people on the scene were furious in their eyes, "you beast, you, you." Lu was angry with LV Yan. I almost went up to beat LV Yan.


    But when everyone didn''t pay attention, a figure rushed out from behind them. While LV Yan was looking at everyone''s angry appearance, when he was proud, the figure impulsively pushed LV Yan to his side, pulled her hand and bit her hard.


    "Ah." Then came a scream of LV Yan.


    "Let go. Release it for me. "Then, when LV Yan was going to bite her situ Jin with one hand, fortunately, the two men who had just escorted LV Yan in seized LV Yan''s hand.


    Yes, it''s situ Jin. When he heard that LV Yan had sold his sister to a trafficker, he couldn''t help it. He rushed out and bit LV Yan.


    After a long time, situ Jin, who was biting LV Yan''s hand, wiped his mouth, looked at LV Yan and said: "you dare to sell my sister. I want to bite you to death, not only you, but also your daughter."


    But situ Jin''s bite is really not light. The piece of meat on LV Yan''s hand is almost dropped by situ Jin. But the people on the scene, looking at LV Yan holding his hand in that cry pain, face is a pair of you deserve it.


    "Lv Yan, as long as you tell the truth, as long as you get situ Xin back, today''s incident will be deemed not to have happened." Master Zhang stands up and tries to get situ Xin''s whereabouts out of LV Yan''s mouth.


    Lu Yan, who was bitten by situ Jin and shed tears, still had a face of unrepentant¡° Dad, do you think today''s event can be regarded as never happened? Hee hee, I''ll be honest with you. I''ve spent so much effort to steal the young lady of the situ family and sell her to a human dealer. Do you want me to tell you something? I''m not a hardworking person. What''s more, I was not prepared to tell the whereabouts of the child when I planned this from the beginning. " Lu Yan with a little crazy said.

 Chapter 27

    At this time, the good thing is that Lu Yaxin is not here. If Lu Yaxin is there, she will be stimulated. Moreover, when LV Yan sees Lu Yaxin, she will be more crazy. She is in the mentality that I, LV Yan, have a hard time, and I won''t let you, Lu Yaxin. However, she forgot that the reason why she would get such a result was not the evil result she had planted before. If she had not used the wrong way, could she have come to the end now? What does it have to do with Lu Yaxin?


    "Hum." Situ Haoran came to LV Yan and said: "Lv Yan, did you forget or didn''t you hear what I warned you just now? I don''t mind repeating it to you. If you don''t tell me the whereabouts of your child, I''ll let you LV Yan bury you, and your daughter, and I''ll let you have a taste. I''ll watch my daughter be sold to a peddler, and I''ll tell the peddler to be a child bride in those mountainous areas where your daughter is sold. "


    "You, you devil, you can''t and won''t do this. My daughter is Zhang''s blood. Zhang won''t allow you to do this." LV Yan was frightened by situ Haoran''s ruthlessness. But she did not know how to carry out the Zhangjia.


    Mr. Zhang hasn''t spoken yet, but there is a voice outside: "Zhang Jia? LV Yan, I tell you that our Zhang family has no opinion. If you don''t tell the whereabouts of situ Xin, I will give your daughter to the traffickers myself without the help of the situ family. "


    After these words, Lu Yan''s eyes were full of disbelief. She slowly turned her head and looked at the door.


    When LV Yan saw her husband Zhang Xinjie coming in slowly from the door, she thought about him day and night, her tears could not stop flowing down. She did not expect that the person she was thinking of was so cruel to their mother and daughter¡° What did you just say? " Lu Yan still can''t believe it. What she said just now came from Zhang Xinjie.


    "I said that if situ Xin couldn''t find her, I would sell your daughter to the traffickers myself." Zhang Xinjie looked at LV Yan and said without expression. Although LV Yan now looks very cruel and pitiful, in Zhang Xinjie''s eyes, LV Yan''s fate is what she deserves.


    "Zhang Xinjie, why do you treat me like this? You don''t like me or even hate me. I''ve recognized that, but Yaya is also your daughter. She is also bleeding from you." At this time, LV Yan did not look calm before. She cried hysterically to Zhang Xinjie. Even when she said it, her tears came down from her eyes¡° How, for the sake of that Slut''s daughter, she could give up her own daughter. Is that what that bitch means to you? " At this time, LV Yan was already a bit unscrupulous. She was really stimulated by Zhang Xinjie.


    "Shut up, you''re the bitch." When Mrs. Lu heard that LV Yan called her daughter a slut, how could she, as a mother, keep silence.


    "Lv Yan, shut up. You have no right to scold her." Zhang Xinjie''s face darkened in an instant¡° My daughter? Oh, LV Yan, I think you should know best how this daughter came here and shed my blood? It is because of my blood that every time I see her, I will think of what you have done to me. This child is always reminding me of the humiliation I have suffered before. Do you think I can still see her as my own daughter? " Zhang Xinjie roars at LV Yan, and Zhang Jinxin roars out his previous dissatisfaction¡° Hee hee, LV Yan. Your daughter will end up like this today, not because of others, but because of your mother. As the old saying goes, the father pays the debt. Now it''s your daughter''s turn to pay it back. " At this time, Zhang Xinjie was not as gentle as before. He was cold as an emissary from hell.


    Zhang Xinjie usually looks gentle, but in his heart, he is more cruel than situ Haotian and situ Haoran.


    The people present were first surprised by Zhang Xinjie''s words. Later, they all had a fluke in mind. They thought that Zhang Xinjie''s words might make LV Yan afraid and reveal situ Xin''s whereabouts.


    But we obviously underestimated LV Yan''s love for Zhang Xinjie, and now we can''t treat LV Yan as a normal person. She''s completely crazy about love now¡° That''s all. That''s all. Since you regard this daughter as a disgrace, don''t worry about it. Anyway, I gave birth to this child at that time to tie you up. Since this child is useless now, if you want to send her to a peddler, give her to a peddler. " After a while, LV Yan seems to have changed her personality and said calmly to Zhang Xinjie.


    "Lu Yan, are you still human? That''s your own daughter. She was born in October." Looking at LV Yan, Mr. Zhang said quietly, "if you want to give it to a peddler, you should give it to a peddler. It''s very angry.


    "Dad, that''s not right. It''s also your son''s own daughter and your granddaughter. You don''t care. I don''t care." After listening to LV Yan''s words, we don''t know whether LV Yan is too smart or whether she really doesn''t care about anything.


    "Haotian, you should hurry. First, call Cai Bureau of the police station and ask them to arrest all the traffickers in the capital for me, and give Cai bureau the baby''s photos to help them find the baby when they arrest the traffickers. And Haoran, you immediately mobilize people and search for me. Even if you have turned over the whole capital, I will get the baby back. " It''s impossible for master situ to expect LV Yan to give up and take the baby. And he can''t wait, he can''t wait. He was afraid that if he wasted any more time, the baby would be really hard to find.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." Situ Haotian, after receiving the order, situ Haoran left his two men and left.


    "Lv Yan, I don''t care if you are really not afraid, or I think we just scared you. Now your father-in-law and Xinjie are here. I will tell you clearly that I will let you see your LV family disappear in the capital because of your behavior. If your daughter, Baobao comes back, I won''t do anything, but if I can''t find the baby, What you do to my baby, I will do to your daughter. " Master situ has no patience for this meeting. And he''s not a soft hearted person.

 Chapter 28

    Day gradually dark down, situ Xin to this time has not found a way to inform his family. She was very upset about why she was only five months old. If only she were a little older.


    "Come on, Xiaoxin, we''re sleeping." Because situ Xin came to the orphanage, and she was still so young, the Dean didn''t trust to let situ Xin sleep alone, so at night, he took situ Xin to sleep with her.


    Situ Xin looked at the aunt Dean in front of her and thought, "if I open my mouth and tell the aunt dean that I was taken out of my home, what will her reaction be?" Situ Xin then shook her head. By that time, the dean''s aunt would be shocked by her. It''s hard for people to accept that she can speak so little. Moreover, what she said might make the dean''s aunt think she is a monster.


    The dean''s aunt looks at situ Xin shaking her head there. How lovely¡° Oh, our Xiaoxin is so cute. But now we''re going to sleep


    Situ Xin feels that Aunt Dean''s breathing has been stable. When she feels that Aunt Dean has fallen asleep, situ Xin opens her eyes. Now she is not sleepy at all. She is worried that people at home will have a bad rest because she is worried about her. But her mood at this time is always impatient because she can''t find a way.


    "Ah, it''s good to be able to practice in space at this time." Situ Xin wants to calm her impatience by practicing. She thinks that maybe when she calms down, she can come up with a solution.


    Usually when situ Xin was at home, she would sneak into the space to practice while everyone was asleep. But today, the dean''s aunt was sleeping next to situ Xin. She didn''t dare to risk being found and enter the space.


    Situ Xin is still a baby after all. She used to sleep most of the time during the day, but today she has been tossed all day. She is now that small body, tossing all day, already tired. No, she couldn''t open her eyes when she was thinking about things. Gradually into a dream, and situ Xin before going to bed, the heart has been thinking, I must think of a way tomorrow, tomorrow must go back.


    Situ Xin is asleep, but this night, it is a sleepless night for many people. It''s midnight. The situ family in the military compound is full of lights. The situ family, the Lu family and the Zhang family are sitting in the living room of the situ family. No one left to go to sleep. Now they are all holding a whole heart, waiting for situ Haotian and situ Haoran to send them news.


    Situ Jin is also always sitting on the stairs with a small face, no matter who advised him to go to bed, he said: "I''ll wait for my sister to come back." The simple words of situ Jin made all the women in the room shed tears, and the faces of the old men were even more gloomy. Finally, master situ said, "let him wait."


    In another house in the capital, it was all night, and the lights didn''t go out. After LV Yan was taken away by situ Haotian and situ Haoran, he received a reward from his subordinates. Originally, he could not help laughing when he heard that the precious granddaughter of the situ family had been taken away by the servants.


    Last time, he went to situ Xin''s full moon banquet and saw his daughter and granddaughter, who was reprimanded by Zhang''s father and son because of the little baby of situ''s family. Because his status was incomparable with those two, he felt very sad, but he was also very wise. He didn''t stand up for his daughter and granddaughter. But also because of this, he is to remember to hate this si Tu Xin. It can also be seen that Lu Yan is the daughter of Master Lu. His temper is really the same. However, Master Lu knows how to endure better than Master Lu Yan, but she is not yet ready.


    Originally, it was to make Master Lu laugh secretly, but he heard his own people report that the granddaughter of the situ family was his precious daughter. Moreover, this meeting had been captured by situ Haotian and situ Haoran.


    As soon as Master Lu heard this, he suddenly fell down on the chair, which frightened his guards¡° Mr. LV, are you all right Master Lu waved to the guard and motioned him to go out. As soon as the guard went out, Master Lu was so angry that he could not help but slapped the table: "it''s useless. You can do it if you want, but you have to clean your ass yourself."


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was sitting in his study. Moreover, with his understanding of master situ and Master Lu, these two people are not the softhearted masters. LV Yan took away their favorite granddaughter (granddaughter). They will not easily let LV Yan go. Moreover, they will surely feel that LV Yan dares to do so because their LV family is behind her.


    The more he thought about it, the more scared he was. He got up from his chair and went to the door. "Help me to call all the people of the LV family home. It''s a big deal."


    "Yes," said the guard, who had been waiting at the door.


    We all know about situ Xin''s being taken away, but we really don''t know who took him away, because it''s not long since it happened, and the situ family hasn''t publicized it.


    The people of the LV family also came back and learned that it was LV Yan of the LV family who did it. "Big brother, LV Yan did it. What should we do now?" The second master of the LV family doesn''t match up with him very much, so when he hears about his niece, the LV family should suffer. Moreover, he is one of the few people who knows the current situation of the LV family.


    After LV Yan and Zhang Xinjie got married, the LV family was always attacked by others secretly, and a lot of things that could not be seen were also frequently poked out of the basket. Now, as long as a slightly higher ranking official specially investigates their LV family, their LV family is really not far from collapse¡° Elder brother, you have to deal with this matter well, or our LV family will be gone. " Master Lu Er was not very angry and said, "even if you can''t manage a child well, how can you be the head of the LV family?" Master Lu Er was very angry and muttered in a low voice.


    "Second uncle, you are serious. It''s just that my sister made some mistakes. Just apologize to the situ family. Will they be able to tear down our Lu family? " Master situ''s only son, Lu Jie said with disdain. It''s really not good for Master Lu to teach children. This Lu Jie is completely a childe. He is good at eating, drinking, whoring and gambling.

 Chapter 29

    "Shut up." Looking at his disheartened son, Master Lu felt a burst of sadness. He worked so hard all his life to climb to the present position, but his children, one by one, are so frustrated, "don''t be angry, old man. Xiao Jie is also a child who doesn''t understand." Mrs. Lu felt that she was mediating.


    But this time, it was different from usual, but Mr. Lu didn''t give up as usual. Instead, he pointed to Mrs. Lu and said excitedly, "I''m not sensible. Hum, it''s you who spoil the children one by one. Our LV family is really going to be defeated by them."


    Old man Lu wanted to call his family back to discuss the countermeasures, but his two brothers were left clean. He said that their brothers had long separated. It had nothing to do with them. Then they left with their family.


    Looking at the background of his two brothers, Lu''s heart is complicated. When he turned around and looked at the people sitting in the living room, Mr. Lu sat down with a pale face. This time, he was really afraid of disaster. He now hopes to get situ Xin back safely, so that they may still have some possibility of survival.


    Day gradually began to light up. But the heart of the people sitting in situ''s living room was very heavy. Situ Haotian, situ Haoran and the police station in Beijing have been working hard all night to catch a lot of traffickers, but there is no news of situ Xin.


    Every time the phone rings all night, everyone''s heart is very tight. They are all staring at master situ who answers the phone. But every time they see Master situ hang up the phone and shake their heads, their hearts will fall to the bottom again.


    Master situ''s heart sank as he looked at the sky gradually brightening outside. He knew that the longer the delay, the smaller the chance of finding situ Xin. As long as he thought that he couldn''t find situ Xin, his heart hurt badly.


    Situ Xin wakes up, opens his eyes, looks at the strange environment around him, and only after a while can he remember where he is. As soon as situ Xin recovered, the aunt of the Dean appeared¡° Xiao Xin wakes up. Did you sleep well yesterday? " The dean''s aunt holds situ Xin lovingly and dresses her, because situ Xin is the same suit she was wearing yesterday. So, the dean''s aunt specially finds an orphanage for situ Xin and puts on the clothes that children used to wear.


    After putting on clothes for situ Xin, the aunt of the Dean came to the place where she worked with situ Xin in her arms. Because the orphanage is located in a remote area, few people come to donate to the orphanage. In this way, the orphanage has no money to hire people to work, and only a few volunteers will help from time to time. However, the orphanage has a lot of things to do. There are not enough people every day, and the Dean has more to do.


    The dean''s aunt likes situ Xin from the bottom of her heart. She is afraid that she will not adapt when she comes to the orphanage, so she takes situ Xin with her, "come on, Xiao Xin, drink milk." The Dean skillfully took the bottle and sat down with situ Xin in his arms.


    And situ Xin is really hungry, no matter how it tastes, he gulps up. The dean''s aunt looked at situ Xin''s small mouth and drank the milk with a smile on her face.


    As soon as he finished drinking milk for situ Xin, a volunteer came to see the dean''s aunt and called her out, saying that there was something for the dean to solve. The Dean wanted to take situ Xin with him, but he thought that he might not care about him, so he wanted to put situ Xin in the office. Anyway, she would come back soon¡° We Xiaoxin are good. We sit on the blanket beside here and play by ourselves. Aunt Dean will be back soon. " Then, the aunt of the Dean put situ Xin in her arms on the small carpet. Before she left, the aunt of the Dean gave situ Xin a toy.


    Situ Xin and other dean as like as two peas, they threw their toys aside. She was not a real child. And now the toys were really simple. She didn''t have any interest in it. She turned her little head and began to observe the office as it was in her memory.


    All of a sudden, situ Xin took aim at a rare thing at this time - the telephone. A group of numbers flashed in situ Xin''s mind. They were the telephone numbers of situ''s family. This is when situ once took her out to play, he met an old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time. They had a chat and left each other''s phone numbers when they left. Situ Xin recorded his telephone number when situ reported his family''s phone number, But situ Xin''s memory is that kind of unforgettable.


    Situ Xin knows that calling home now is the most direct and effective way. But she looked at the phone with hesitation in her heart. She was thinking, after she got through the phone, should she make a sound or not? If you don''t make a sound, people in your family may not guess that she called. They may think that someone called the wrong number. However, if he spoke out, what should he say when he was thinking about his age?


    At her age, it''s a must for her to speak. If she tells her family where she is, where she is? That would make people think she was some kind of monster.


    Situ Xin thought about it for a long time, and finally made up her mind to fight. Whether to speak or not depends on the specific situation.


    After deciding, situ Xin began to climb to the small table with the telephone. In fact, with situ Xin''s present body, she could stand up and walk two steps wobbly. But at this moment, situ Xin has no time to think about it. Her whole mind is on the phone.


    To put the phone next to the small table, situ Xin looked around, in sure no one, situ Xin straightened up, put her front half on the small table, fortunately this small table is only half a meter high. Otherwise, situ Xin may not be able to touch the phone so easily.


    The telephone in this orphanage is the old-fashioned one that dials numbers in circles. Fortunately, in her previous life, situ Xin had this kind of telephone in her organization, so she stretched out her fat right hand and took down the microphone with a little effort and put it on the next table. The microphone of this old-fashioned telephone still has some weight. Most of the children can''t lift it, but because of situ Xin''s practice, her strength can''t be compared with that of other children. Then she started to dial the number skillfully with her little hand.

 Chapter 30

    When situ Xin finished dialing the home phone, picked up the receiver and listened to the phone: "dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu When you hear the sound of the sound. Her heart began to beat faster.


    The man on the other end of the line picked up the phone¡° Hello, what''s the situation now? " Master situ thought it was situ Haoran or situ Haotian. They called back to report the situation, so his voice was a little worried, but it was very serious.


    When master situ spoke, situ Xin recognized his grandfather''s voice. Hearing her familiar voice on the phone, her eyes were a little hot.


    Master situ on the other side of the phone couldn''t wait for the voice. And he also later found that the end of the phone is not situ Haotian or situ Haoran. Master situ frowned¡° Hello, who''s calling When master situ finished, he was still silent after a while¡° Talk, don''t talk, I hang up. "


    Situ Xin listens to master situ''s voice, and even the voice coming from the phone, asking him who he is. In my heart, however, I was still struggling with whether I wanted to speak or not.


    But when situ Xin heard master situ say, "I''ll hang up if I don''t talk." Later, in a hurry, a pronunciation is not very accurate, and with a child''s voice "grandfather" spit out from situ Xin''s mouth.


    But on the other side of the phone, Mr. situ, who was ready to hang up, heard the voice coming from the other side of the phone, which was waxy, soft and not very accurate At that time, master situ was stunned, and his heart was inadvertently stirred by the sound of "grandfather".


    Sitting next to master situ, Master Lu has been paying attention to master situ''s facial expression. When he found that master situ was completely stunned, his heart "clattered". He thought that there was some bad news on the phone. So, he asked anxiously, "situ, what happened? What happened to Xiaoxin? "


    Master situ was brought back to his mind by Master Lu''s question, but at this time, he could not take time to explain to master Lu. He took the microphone and asked eagerly to the phone: "is it baby? Is it baby? I''m grandfather."


    Master situ had never heard the voice of situ Xin before, but when he heard the sentence "grandfather" just now, master situ felt that the voice opposite the phone was that of situ Xin, his precious granddaughter. He felt that only his baby could be so sweet as to call him "grandfather".


    Those present could not sit down immediately when they heard master situ''s words¡° Situ, do you think it''s Xiaoxin Lu asked in disbelief. Not only Mr. Lu, but also all the people present don''t believe it. How old is situ Xin? She''s only five months old. How can she call? The five month old baby is not old enough to speak.


    Master situ didn''t care what everyone thought. There was a voice in his heart telling him that his baby was on the other side of the phone.


    Situ Xin didn''t expect that master situ would immediately guess it was her. She was very excited. She thought that her family should be able to find her now. When she was ready to answer master situ that she was situ Xin.


    Just went out, there is something to solve the dean''s aunt because she does not trust situ Xin, so she came back to have a look. When she came into her office, she was surprised to see situ Xin holding a microphone, "Xiao Xin, this can''t be touched, oh, put it down quickly."


    Aunt Dean''s voice, let situ Xin did not come and answer the phone over there situ master''s words, and the opposite situ Master heard someone else''s voice, and he vaguely heard that person shouting "Xiao Xin." He''s excited.


    "Hello, Hello, hello." Master situ thought that when the man across the street heard his voice and answered the phone, he would be able to find out the whereabouts of his precious granddaughter.


    But his idea is good, but the reality is cruel. The dean''s aunt quickly walks to situ Xin and grabs the microphone from her hand¡° Xiaoxin, you can''t play with it. " Said, did not notice the voice of the phone over there, put the microphone to the phone above.


    The dean''s aunt thought that situ Xin just picked up the phone to play. She never thought that situ Xin, a five month old child, could play the number by herself and then call out.


    Master situ heard the voice of "dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu¡° What''s the matter, old man? Is that really a baby over there After watching master situ hang up the phone, Mrs. situ asked carefully. Although she didn''t believe it was her baby, she still had a fluke in her heart.


    "I believe it''s the baby." Master situ can''t tell you for sure that it''s situ Xin on the phone, but no matter what, he won''t miss any clue to find him.


    Master situ said and picked up the phone, "Hello, is that Xiao Luo?" "yes, it''s me. Please help me to find out the number I just called into my home and where the number is. Be quick. I''m in a hurry


    Now at this time, there is no caller ID, so to know the phone number of the other party, just go to the telecommunications bureau to check.


    When master situ hung up, everyone looked at him. But because of situ Xin''s business, situ Jin and situ Che, who are determined not to go to school, have no patience of adults.


    "Grandfather, is it my sister calling?" Situ Jin went straight up the stairs where he had been working all night. He was full of hope when he spoke.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa will get the baby back." It''s rare for master situ to speak to his two grandchildren in such a gentle voice, but he didn''t answer his question positively, because he wasn''t 100% sure it was his baby.


    "Well, I''m sure my sister will come back." Situ Jin said firmly¡° I also believe that my sister will come back. " Situ Che is also a rare opening said. This situ Che, like his father, is also an iceberg face. Usually, only when he faces situ Xin, the expression on his face will be softer.

 Chapter 31

    Master situ looked at everyone and looked at him. After thinking about it, he was ready to talk about what happened just now. When he thought about how to talk, the telephone rang. Everyone''s eyes "whoosh" to look at the phone.


    Master situ picked up the phone in a hurry. He was afraid that it was the baby. If he was slow, he would hang up there¡° Hello


    "Old chief, it''s me, Xiao Luo of the telecommunication bureau." The voice from the phone made master situ feel a little lost, but when he heard that it was Xiao Luo from the telecommunication bureau, he also cheered up.


    "Xiao Luo, have you found out?" Master situ''s voice returned to the serious voice before.


    "I found out. The number is. It''s the phone in a "Aimeng orphanage" on the outskirts of Beijing Luo Jiarui, the director of the Telecommunications Bureau, was surprised when he received the call from master situ. Because Luo Jiarui didn''t know what happened to the situ family, he was very surprised when he found out the telephone number according to the order of master situ and the orphanage. How could the old chief get involved with the orphanage.


    "Well, thank you." The master situ who hung up the phone was more and more sure that the previous call was from his baby granddaughter.


    "Situ, can''t you find out? Where is it from? " Master Lu frowned and asked. He was very anxious now, but he couldn''t find anything from master situ.


    "I''ve asked, here. See for yourself. " Then master situ handed the telephone number he had just written down and the name of the orphanage to master Lu.


    Master Lu took the paper, looked at it, and immediately looked up at master situ. On the other hand, Mr. Lu, who had been waiting for a long time, took the paper in his hand. After reading as like as two peas, he reacted with the same reaction as master stud and Lou.


    "Damn, we''ve all been fooled by LV Yan." Lu old son rare burst rude to say. As soon as the contents on this piece of paper remind us, Master Lu now wants to understand why they sent so many people out. After such a long time, they didn''t find any clues. Because he was worried about situ Xin, he didn''t calm down and think about it. Moreover, when they saw that LV Yan''s mouth was so tight that they didn''t even threaten her, they believed what she said about selling her children to human traffickers.


    "I''m going to call Haotian and Haoran to gather people. Let''s go to Aimeng orphanage Said master situ.


    "Situ, are you sure the baby is there?" After looking at the paper, Master Lu reacts that LV Yan is misleading them to find situ Xin''s direction. But he felt that situ Xin might have been taken away by sister Wu.


    "I can''t let go of any clue that might lead to the baby." Said master situ, already standing up. As master situ got up, all of you stood up.


    "Dad, I''m going with you." Lu Yaxin, who was forced to rest in bed, came out of the stairs. Although she was forbidden to come to the living room by master situ, they asked her to have a good rest. But her daughter''s whereabouts are unknown. How can she have a good rest. After situ Haotian left, she sneaked out of the room and sat at the corner of the stairs on the second floor. Sat all night.


    "Yaxin, you." Looking at her pale daughter, Mrs. Lu felt distressed.


    "OK, Yaxin, come with us." Master situ could understand his mother''s worries, so he agreed when Lu Yaxin asked to follow him.


    Originally, everyone wanted to go with them, but they were rejected by these old men. They can''t be sure that situ Xin is in "Aimeng orphanage". It''s definitely inappropriate for so many people to go.


    "Let''s go, Haotian. Haoran is waiting for us at the intersection of the capital." Lu Jianguo contacted situ Haotian and said.


    After meeting with situ Haotian and situ Haoran, they went directly to Aimeng orphanage. Along the way, situ Haotian asked him strangely, "Dad, where did you get the news? Xiaoxin is in Aimeng orphanage."¡° Yes, Dad, I haven''t heard of this orphanage. "


    "I got a phone call. I felt it was from my baby. She called me grandfather on the phone and then hung up. I asked someone to check the phone number. It''s from Aimeng orphanage. " When master situ said this, his expression was a little vague, as if he was thinking about the feeling of grandfather.


    Situ Haoran and situ Haotian looked at each other. They thought it was too mysterious. Situ Xin was only five months old. How could he talk¡° Dad, could it be the wrong number Situ Haoran said carefully.


    "Haoran, don''t mention it. Even if it''s the wrong number, we still have to go to have a look. If it''s really the baby, if we didn''t go, we just missed the chance." Master situ stares at master situ Haoran, but he doesn''t open his mouth. It''s still Master Lu who comes out to make ends meet.


    Along the way, Lu Yaxin kept his mouth tightly closed. Situ Haotian knew that this was his wife''s only move when she was nervous¡° Yaxin, don''t worry, we will find the baby. " Situ Haotian reaches for Lu Yaxin''s body and comforts him.


    Along the way, the outside environment has also changed. It is no longer a house, following the road, but a field¡° Chief, Aimeng orphanage is here. " Said the driver.


    "Here we are." Master situ''s voice trembled unconsciously when he heard that Aimeng orphanage had arrived. And the people in the car, all instantly straightened up their shoulders. His face became tense.


    Master situ and his party got out of the car and looked at the gate of some old "Aimeng orphanage"¡° Go in. " Master Lu saw that everyone had been standing, but no one dared to move forward. Master Lu knows. They are afraid that they will be disappointed when they go in.


    "Let''s go." After sighing, master situ stepped forward to catch up with Master Lu.

 Chapter 32

    When master situ and a group of them appeared at the gate of the orphanage, they noticed their volunteers coming out. The volunteer looked at this group of people dressed, bearing extraordinary people, nervously asked: "Hello, what''s the matter with you to Aimeng orphanage?"


    "We''re looking for someone. Do you have a child named situ Xin Lu Yaxin is anxious to know if her daughter is here.


    "Sorry, I''m new here, so I''m not very familiar with the orphans in the orphanage. Otherwise, if you come in, I''ll take you to the dean." The volunteer looked at a group of people who were not born in ordinary families, so she seldom said carefully that she was afraid that if she was not careful, she would offend others.


    "Thank you." Master Lu nodded and said.


    The Dean, who was holding situ Xin and chatting with the children in the hospital, stood up and asked, "Xiao Luo, what happened?"


    "Dean, they are looking for the children," said situ Xin, who was in the arms of dean. Hearing that he was looking for the children, he was thinking about whether her family would come. With the voice of Xiao Luo, master situ and his party have come in.


    The president looked at the group of people who came in. Their temperament and clothes were not like ordinary people¡° Hello, the child you are looking for is... "The dean''s words have not finished.


    "Baby." As soon as he came in, he saw situ Xin in the hands of the Dean, and Lu Yaxin struggled out of situ Haotian''s arms. Then he rushes to the Dean quickly and reaches out his hand to grab situ Xin in the dean''s arms. But he was dodged by the dean.


    And master situ, they have noticed situ Xin in the arms of the dean for a long time. They just have better control than Lu Yaxin. They don''t rush up like Lu Yaxin, but their excitement is beyond comparison.


    "This lady, you." The president was frightened by Lu Yaxin''s sudden action. And she subconsciously, put situ Xin to his arms tightly.


    Situ Xin looks at the family in front of her and her tears begin to flow down. Especially when she looks at the one in front of her, her face is pale, as if she had just had a serious illness. Now she is still crying, but her eyes are blinking. When she is Lu Yaxin, her mother in this life, situ Xin''s tears flow more fiercely.


    "Ma, Ma." Situ Xin couldn''t help it. His mother called out from her mouth. But situ Xin''s mother makes Lu Yaxin''s tears flow even more. And the dean is wide eyed, surprised to see situ Xin in his arms.


    "Baby, mother''s baby." Lu Yaxin reaches out her hand crying and takes situ Xin from the president''s arms. This time, the president gives situ Xin back to Lu Yaxin.


    Lu Yaxin, holding situ Xin in her arms, kept crying and said: "baby, mother''s baby, it''s so good. Finally she''s back." But situ Xin is also embracing his mother''s neck, began to wail. And the orphanage of those volunteers looking at this touching scene, all secretly wipe tears.


    Master situ, although they didn''t cry, their eyes were red. It was hard to hide their eyes. The joy and excitement of the baby''s recovery.


    After everyone''s mood calms down a little, Lu Yaxin holds situ Xin and follows him to the dean''s office. Originally, master situ wanted to hold him, but Lu Yaxin, who had just found his daughter, didn''t want to. She now felt that she would be at ease only if she held her daughter in her arms.


    From the scene we met just now, the Dean knew that situ Xin was the child of this family in all probability. But she still does things according to the rules. She asks master situ to show his ID card. Situ Xin arrived at the orphanage yesterday, so she hasn''t gone through the admission procedures, which relieves a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    "Thank you, Dean." Although situ Xin has only been in the orphanage for a day or two, they are still very grateful to the orphanage for taking care of him. When situ and Lu find situ Xin, they have their own plans in mind.


    When situ Xin left with her family, the dean''s aunt and the volunteers of the orphanage were reluctant to give up such a lovely and clever child, "Xiao Xin, have a happy life." The dean''s aunt touched situ Xin''s face and said.


    Because of the relationship of previous life, situ Xin regarded the dean''s aunt as his own relatives. She is also reluctant to give up his little hand, around the aunt''s neck.


    Situxin sitting in the car, looking at the orphanage gradually away, she said in her heart: "aunt Dean, Xiaoxin will come back to see you." Although situ Xin has deep feelings for the dean''s aunt, she has her parents and family who love her. She is reluctant to part with them. However, she will not forget aunt Dean. When she grows up a little bit, she will come back to see Aunt Dean. She will do her best to help the children in Aimeng orphanage.


    What situ Xin doesn''t know is that her grandfather and grandfather, when they find her, decide that after they go back, they will give money to the orphanage every year.


    Along the way, Lu Yaxin held situ Xin and did not let go, even if master situ didn''t speak.


    When situ Xin was picked down from the car by Lu Yaxin, he saw the news and stood at the door of his home, looking forward to his family. Situ Xin looked at the house in front of him and thought¡° Good. I''m home at last


    "Just come back, just come back." Situ old lady looked at Lu Yaxin in the arms of situ Xin kept saying, and tears also can''t stop falling.


    "Yes, just come back safely." Mrs. Lu is also wiping tears.


    "Sister, sister." After seeing situ Xin, situ Jin rushes out from behind them. He shouts and runs to Lu Yaxin. Because of his height, situ Jin can only hold situ Xin''s foot¡° Sister, I''m brother. " With that, situ Jin began to cry.


    Situ Jin seldom cried, even when he was just born, he was uncomfortable, or when he needed to cry twice, but he didn''t cry at other times. And situ Xin has never heard situ Jin cry since he was born. So, situ Jin''s cry scared situ Xin.

 Chapter 33

    And Lu Yaxin heard his son''s cry, holding situ Xin quickly squatted down. Situ Jin just got in the past, stretched out his short arm, tightly hugged situ Xin. She sobbed and said, "sister, I will practice martial arts well in the future, and I will never let you be bullied again."


    Looking at situ Jin, who is several laps younger than his actual age, situ Xin reaches out his fat little hand and helps wipe away the tears on situ Jin''s face. Although situ Xin''s heart said: "brother, I''m waiting for you to protect me." This also means that situ Xin really admitted that he was several years younger than her.


    Looking at the two brothers and sisters in front of us, we can''t help but be glad to find situ Xin back. If you don''t find it back, it will be a pain in everyone''s heart forever.


    And the three old men, situ brothers, Lu brothers, Zhang Xinjie thought in his heart: "Xiaoxin found it back, then the account should be clear."


    Knowing that situ Xin was taken away by his daughter LV Yan, the old man''s heart is always on his mind. He also wants to go to situ''s house as an apology. But he knows that when situ Xin''s whereabouts are unknown, he will go, and no one will pay attention to him. Therefore, he sent his own people to pay attention to the situ family at any time. When situ Xin was found by master situ, the first time they went home, he got the news.


    Master Lu, who got the news, was relieved. Thinking, situ Xin was found back, there should be nothing wrong with their LV family. But he didn''t know that revenge had just begun.


    The situ family sweeps away the haze because they find situ Xin. We sat together, talking and laughing.


    But master situ and Master Lu are always looking at situ Xin in Lu Yaxin''s arms. They say that they haven''t held situ Xin since they found him. They want to hold him very much and have told Lu Yaxin several times. But Lu Yaxin, who finally found her daughter, was unwilling to let her go.


    Master situ and Master Lu are very jealous of the grandchildren who surround situ Xin and tease her. They miss situ Xin very much, too.


    "By the way, can the baby talk?" Originally very depressed, master situ suddenly thought of something that made him very excited. If he remembers correctly, the first sentence his baby granddaughter said seemed to be: "grandfather."


    "When I was in the orphanage, it seemed that I heard the baby call mother." Master Lu also got up first. At that time, when he was in the orphanage, everyone was only excited to find situ Xin, but ignored the sentence that situ Xin called Lu Yaxin''s mother.


    "My daughter can call?" Situ Haotian was excited when he heard it. He rushed to situ Xin and said to him, "baby, come and call dad." Situ Xin looks up at situ Haotian, then lowers her head to play with her own.


    Situ Haotian, who was still very excited, saw that his daughter ignored him, and his mood fell a lot in an instant. But situ Xin easily felt her father''s emotional loss. She raised her head again, blinked her big eyes and looked at situ Haotian. Then, show a very bright smile¡° Dad. Dad A soft, Nuo Nuo''s father from situ Xin''s small mouth inside clear vomit out.


    But this some dejected situ Haotian, hears situ Xin to call "Daddy." After that, he raised his head in disbelief, and then excitedly picked up situ Xin from Lu Yaxin''s hand, and then gave him two kisses on both sides of his face¡° Ah, the baby called me dad, the baby called me dad


    Because situ Haotian had been busy looking for situ Xin since yesterday, so he didn''t have time to shave his beard. When he was kissing situ Xin''s cheek, he stabbed her.


    Compared with situ Haoran''s excitement, the rest of them were jealous and looked at situ Haotian who kept giggling. Situ Jin is the first one to quit. He has a small mouth and looks at situ Xin wrongly: "sister, you haven''t called me brother yet."


    "And me," situ Che, who had never spoken, also came up. He also wanted to hear her call his brother from situ Xin''s mouth. It''s a good feeling just to think about it.


    "Well, don''t argue. There are still many people waiting for the baby to come one by one." When Master Lu said this, he looked at situ Haotian with jealous eyes, thinking that he was robbed by this boy.


    "Ha ha, baby''s first name is me," said master situ¡° All right, then you''ll be out of it later. We people, one by one, come in turn. " Mr. Lu was so angry that he didn''t sit by the phone at that time.


    "It''s not my share." When master situ heard that Master Lu said that situ Xin was out of his share, he was in a hurry. But it''s useless for him to be in a hurry now. The whole family revolves around situ Xin, waiting for him to ask for help.


    Situ Xin looked around her family, is a headache, finally no way, can only pretend to sleep to escape, everyone forced her to call. Situ Xin is lying on his little bed, looking at the familiar arrangement around him. My heart suddenly settled down¡° It''s better to be at home. "


    Situ Xin wanted to go to his own space. She didn''t go in this day, and she still missed it. But soon, she gave up the idea of entering the space. The fact that situ Xin was taken away by sister-in-law Wu had a great influence on his family. It''s only about an hour since situ Xin was carried into the baby room to sleep. Before and after that, five or six people have come to see situ Xin to make sure that she is still sleeping in the crib.


    While situ Xin was sleeping, the men of situ Jin, Lu family and Zhang family gathered in the study to discuss how to deal with LV Yan, LV family and sister-in-law Wu.


    "Sister Wu, I''ve wanted her all over the country in the name of abducting and selling children." Situ Haoran said. Because I don''t know which direction sister-in-law Wu fled, I can only use this method.


    "Well, sister Wu''s business is not urgent. It''s good for you to do so. Even if you can''t find sister Wu, she can only live in hiding for the rest of her life. " Master Lu nodded and said.

 Chapter 34

    "As for Lu Yan?" When master situ said this, he looked at Master Zhang and Zhang Xinjie.


    Master Zhang didn''t know what master situ meant by looking at him. He turned to look at Zhang Xinjie¡° Xinjie. If you want to divorce LV Yan, your father must be on your side. " Mr. Zhang''s words illustrate his position. As we all know, Zhang Xinjie was forced to marry LV Yan. Therefore, Mr. Zhang kicked LV Yan out of their family.


    "Uncle situ, uncle Lu and LV Yan will be dealt with by me. I still have old accounts with her." Zhang Xinjie used to hate LV Yan, but now he is extremely disgusted with LV Yan. Moreover, he feels that it''s time to settle accounts with her.


    Master situ and Master Lu looked at each other¡° Well, I''ll leave it to you. " Master Lu nodded and agreed.


    "As for the LV family, hum. I said last time that I wanted the LV family to disappear in the capital. " Master situ now says that his family name is Lu. He is full of fire in his heart. If it wasn''t for the good daughter taught by the Lu family, how could his baby not be found.


    "That''s what I mean." Master Lu''s eyes are also fierce¡° Hum, dare to move to his head. "


    "Haotian, Haoran is in charge of this. I seem to have heard about the LV family before," Lu Jianguo said after thinking about it¡° Lu family, I have some information that may be useful to you. I''ll give it to you tomorrow. " Zhang Xinjie heard that they wanted to deal with the LV family, and immediately began to propose.


    "Sure, but Xinjie. How can you have information about the LV family? " Lu Jianguo''s reaction was really quick. When Zhang Xinjie said that, he thought of the things that happened to the LV family before, "Xinjie. You didn''t do all the things of the Lu family before, did you? " Lu Jianguo asked tentatively.


    "Well, I did it. I don''t want to take revenge on them for a day or two. " Zhang Xinjie didn''t hide it, and it''s nothing to hide. At the beginning, everyone''s heart is clear. Therefore, we didn''t ask Zhang Xinjie why he did it.


    "The rest of the business will be dealt with by you." Said master situ.


    The next day, the LV family revealed that the old man had violated the law and discipline in recent years, such as using his position to deal with various disputes for his son, or helping his husband take bribes. What''s more, Mr. Lu is actually involved in a drug trafficking group in China.


    At this point, Mr. Lu fell, and even Mrs. Lu, or his only son, went in with him. Lu''s brothers and sisters, who originally wanted to get rid of him, were also involved. At least they could not stay in the capital. They had to leave for other places to survive.


    On the day when the LV family disappeared in the capital, Zhang Xinjie took the newspaper of the day with a full page full of news about the collapse of the LV family and the crimes committed by old man Lv. And a divorce agreement. I went to see LV Yan who was imprisoned in Zhang Jia''s hut.


    Yes, since LV Yan was captured by situ Haotian and situ Haoran from the railway station, he was locked up in Zhangjia. This is also the master of situ. Master Lu gives Zhangjia face.


    Zhang Xinjie pushes open the door of the hut¡° Who, who, did you come to let me out? " So many days of being locked up in this small dark room has been a very painful thing for LV Yan, who has been spoiled since childhood.


    "It''s me." Zhang Xinjie said coldly.


    "Xinjie, is that you?" When LV Yan heard Zhang Xinjie''s voice, she immediately became cheerful.


    Zhang Xinjie turns on the light and walks up to LV Yan. Looking at LV Yan, who is no longer bright and shining, there is a trace of mockery in Zhang Xinjie''s eyes¡° Xinjie, you finally came to see me, and I knew you would come. "Lv Yan tried to reach out and pull Zhang Xinjie, but Zhang Xinjie dodged her.


    "This is for you." Zhang Xinjie hands the newspaper to LV Yan. LV Yan looks at Zhang Xinjie suspiciously and takes the newspaper in Zhang Xinjie''s hand. After reading the newspaper, she opened her eyes wide in an instant. Can''t believe looking at Zhang Xinjie, voice trembling said: "no, it''s impossible, how can my parents be arrested, this is certainly not true."


    Zhang Xinjie, no matter how hard Lu Yan suffered after reading this report, should say that Zhang Xinjie will take this newspaper to fight against Lu Yan. Zhang Xinjie handed LV Yan two A4 sheets of paper before she recovered from the blow of the collapse of the LV family¡° Sign this. " Zhang Xinjie light said.


    When LV Yan saw the "divorce agreement" written on the paper handed by Zhang Xinjie, she was extremely excited: "no, Zhang Xinjie, I tell you, I won''t sign it. Even if I die, I won''t sign it." Lu Yan roared to Zhang Xinjie excitedly.


    "Is that right?" Zhang Xinjie looked at LV Yan, and then said after him, "come in." Then, two tall men came into the room¡° You two help me get her Zhang Xinjie gave orders.


    "Yes." According to Zhang Xinjie''s instructions, the two men controlled LV Yan.


    "Zhang Xinjie, what are you doing? Let me go." LV Yan cried and struggled, but in the end, it was the great disparity of strength. LV Yan could not earn a little.


    Zhang Xinjie grabs LV Yan''s hand and forces her to press her fingerprints on the divorce agreement¡° All right, that''s it. " After pressing the fingerprints, Zhang Xinjie asked the two men to let LV Yan go.


    "Lv Yan, I will divorce you from now on." Zhang Xinjie motioned to LV Yan, and LV Yan pressed the fingerprint of the divorce agreement. Then, before LV Yan went crazy, she left the hut.


    But later, Lu Yan did not suffer from this series of attacks and became crazy. Zhang was sent to the mental hospital.


    This makes situ Xin who wants to take revenge on LV Yan very depressed.


    Because situ Xin was taken away, it had a great influence on everyone. It was situ Xin who was later found intact. But the insecurity in our hearts has always existed. Especially Lu Yaxin and situ Jin.


    Lu Yaxin is in situ Xin to find back, ready to ask for a long holiday in the unit, but their unit is busy recently, the leadership is not good to approve Lu Yaxin such a long holiday. For this, Lu Yaxin almost quit, ready to go home with situ Xin. Finally, her father-in-law came forward to persuade her to resign. But Lu Yaxin just went to work. She would call five or six times every day to ask what situ Xin was doing.

 Chapter 35

    And situ Jin, situ Xin, on the morning after she came home, when she was carried down the stairs by master situ, she saw situ Jin holding his small schoolbag, sitting on the sofa with a stubborn face, staring at situ Haotian: "I won''t go to school, I won''t go to school this time. I want to protect my sister at home. " Situ Jin was resolute when he talked about protecting his sister.


    "What does my sister want you to protect at home? Situ Jin, don''t give me any reason not to go to school. " Situ Haotian looks at situ Jin with an angry face. He felt that his son was just itchy.


    "Well, of course I have to protect her. This time, my sister was taken away at home. I don''t want her to be taken away again." Situ Jin thought that his younger sister was taken away before, and he almost couldn''t find her back. The tears rolled in his eyes.


    Being said by situ Jin, the old lady situ and Lu Yaxin, who were busy working as peacemakers in the middle, had a tight heart. Standing there, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Situ Xin was looking at situ Jin small, a face firmly said to protect her, her heart warm. She knows her brother''s intelligence quotient, which is an absolute genius. Since her brother wants to protect her, she will help her brother.


    In fact, there''s a reason for situ Xin to help situ Jin. She also thinks that it''s a waste of time to go to school in terms of his current learning progress. It''s better to let him do what he wants to do.


    Situ Xin looks at situ Haotian with a tight face. When she is ready to lecture him again, she quickly reaches out and hugs him by the neck. Then sweet said: "grandfather."


    When master situ, who was going to help his son train him, heard that situ Xin called his grandfather, he immediately said with a smile, "ah," he had already put the idea aside. But situ Xin didn''t forget that when she wanted to do it, she held out a hand and pointed to situ Jin''s direction, meaning to go there.


    But the master situ, who has been taking his baby granddaughter''s instructions as an order, holds situxin in his arms, "OK, grandfather will hold the baby down right away."


    "You little son of a bitch, you..." when situ Haotian began to train situ Jin, situ Xin called out: "Dad." This father, in an instant, let situ Haotian swallow the words that he wanted to teach situ Jin, and the angry look on his face disappeared immediately.


    "Oh, daddy''s baby. I got up so early. " Situ Haotian looked at the lost treasure with a spoiled face. He wanted to go up and hold it, but when he saw his father''s appearance, he still didn''t reach out, because he knew that he couldn''t reach it.


    "Baby, you only see your father?" Situ old lady to situ Xin made a sad expression, and Lu Yaxin also echoed situ old lady: "yes, the baby forgot her mother."


    When situ Xin heard this, his forehead would be black. How could all the people in this family be like this one by one? As long as situ Xin called someone, those who were present, and those who were not called, all looked very hurt. This makes situ Xin very speechless¡° Grandma, mom After situ Xin''s call, the two people were happy.


    "Brother, yes." When situ Xin finished calling, he reached out to situ Jin sitting on the sofa.


    "Sister." Situ Jin saw his sister''s small face, which was taut, and he also showed a smile.


    Master situ, look at situ Jin, and then look at situ Xin. I made a decision in my heart¡° Haotian, let me stay at home with my baby. "


    As soon as master situ''s words were finished, situ Haotian said with disapproval: "Dad, although I''m smart, I still have to go to school, otherwise I will delay his future."


    "I have my own plan. Can I harm my grandson? " Master situ knows his grandson''s situation very well. He also thinks that situ Jin is not suitable to study step by step in school. Moreover, he has his own plan in mind.


    Although situ Haotian did not agree with his father''s decision, his father said so, and he could not oppose it any more.


    But situ Jin knew that he didn''t have to go to school. He swept away his unhappy mood before. He took situ Xin''s little hand and said, "sister, my brother will play with you in the future. Besides, my brother will protect you from being bullied by bad people. "


    Situ Xin looks at the excited situ Jin in front of her eyes. She doesn''t know what expression she should have. Just now, when she was talking to him, she saw the essence of his eyes. If she guesses correctly, her brother''s days at home will be uncomfortable.


    In recent days, situ Xin is very depressed. In the daytime, situ Jin would come to play with her from time to time in his spare time. The day after situ Jin announced that he would not go to school, he found several teachers for him. He taught all kinds of things. Situ Xin saw that he wanted to cultivate situ Jin into an all-round talent. And master situ often held on to situ Xin.


    When we go to bed at night, Lu Yaxin and Mrs. situ will come to the baby room to see situ Xin several times, which makes situ Xin dare not enter the space to practice. Now the aura on the earth is very thin. In such a bad environment, the progress of practice can be imagined.


    But the good thing is that the jade card in situ Xin''s mind is not affected by the place. Even outside, he can learn anytime and anywhere. After this period of school, situ Xin found that there is a lot of knowledge in this jade card, only you don''t want to learn, there is no knowledge you can''t learn. Situ Xin also found out how to make amulets and alchemy in this jade plate. If it wasn''t for situ Xin''s current cultivation, she would have been interested in learning.


    After lunch at noon, it''s time to put the noon news. Master situ is sitting on the sofa with situ Xin in his arms, watching the middle news.


    When situ Xin looked at the familiar faces in the TV, she didn''t know how. She always felt that something was wrong. But what''s wrong, situ Xin can''t remember.


    And also from that time after watching the middle news, situ Xin''s daze time every day has been lengthened. When she was alone, she began to think things in a daze.

 Chapter 36

    Until one day, situ Haoran, situ Haotian, Master Lu and Lu Jianguo showed up at situ''s house, and then went to master situ''s room to discuss things, situ Xin remembered that something was wrong.


    After the Phoenix jade pendant and the orphanage incident, situ Xin decided that she was reborn to herself in the previous life. That is to say, she lives in this world now, even in the previous life.


    That is to say, the present world and the previous world should be the same world, and what happened should be the same. Just as situ Xin was sent to the orphanage in her previous life, she also experienced this life, but she was finally found by her family.


    But when situ Xin saw the important leaders of the Central Committee of H country, who she was familiar with in her previous life, it touched the memory of the previous life in situ Xin''s mind. She found that in her memory, there was no situ family or Lu family.


    That''s a very abnormal phenomenon. You know, situ Xin''s grandfather, situ Laozi, and Lu Laozi are all influential figures in the central government. They are also the founding fathers. But situ Xin''s father, uncle and uncle are also important people in the central government and even the whole h country.


    But in the memory of situ Xin''s previous life, she has never heard that there are people surnamed situ and Lu among the state leaders.


    "How can it be? With the status and influence of grandfathers and grandfathers, there will be no record of them." What situ Xin doesn''t understand is that even if the situ family and the Lu family gradually decline and withdraw from the political arena, there will be records. Even if ordinary people don''t know, how could she, as an agent of H, not know.


    When she went to the organization for training, she had to know all the information about the leaders of various countries who once held positions in the Central Committee. Even if there were some people in her family, she had to know them clearly. According to the current influence of the situ family and the Lu family, there must be records. But it''s a pity that situ Xin is sure that she hasn''t contacted their information.


    Situ Xin knows what''s wrong, but her heart is more confused¡° Is this world not the same as the one I lived in in my previous life, and my previous cognition is wrong? " Situ Xin is a little confused now.


    "Sister, what are you doing. Is it boring? I''ll play with you. " Situ Xin in the heart of the tangled time, on the end of the class situ Jin is to find.


    "My God, why did my brother come to play with me at this time?" Situ Xin is eager to figure out what''s going on. Moreover, she has a hunch that there seems to be something unusual in it.


    Situ Xin was going to bow his head and ignore situ Jin, but how could situ Jin miss this good opportunity. Master situ and Master Lu are not here, that is, no one wants to rob him of situ Xin. Before situ Jin, he envied his family for holding situ Xin. He always felt that situ Xin was soft and warm and comfortable. But because he was still young, he was the only one in the family who didn''t hold situ Xin.


    Situ Jin looked around, "fortunately, no one is here." After he relaxed, he said to situ Xin, "come on, brother, hold me." Situxin listen to situxin said to hold her, "whoosh" raised his head¡° What, hold her? How old is he himself. "


    Before situ Xin''s reaction, situ Jin put his hand under her arm and began to lift situ Xin up. Situ Jin''s embrace makes situ Xin very uncomfortable. When she is ready to protest, old lady situ appears¡° Oh, Hello, my little ancestor. You feel like putting your sister down. Don''t fall. " Said, situ old lady quickly walked over, from situ Jin''s hand, took down situ Xin.


    Situ Xin, who was in the arms of old lady situ, was relieved¡° Grandma, I want to hold my sister Looking at his hand situ Xin was robbed, situ Jin is very unhappy looking at situ old lady said.


    "Jin, you are still young. You will break your sister." Old lady situ advised patiently.


    "When can I hold my sister. Big brother can hold sister Situ Jin said wrongly that he really wanted to hold his sister.


    "When you grow up and have strength, you can hold your sister." Looking at her little grandson''s grievance, Mrs. situ felt distressed and quickly comforted her.


    "If you have the strength, you can hold your sister?" Situ Jin asked with a frown¡° Then I''ll try my best to practice martial arts so that I can hold my sister. " After situ Jinzhi studied at home, he invited a retired special soldier to teach him martial arts. Situ Xin has seen the skill of the special forces, but he is very satisfied. At least now he is more than enough to teach situ Jin.


    During this period of time, situ Xin frowned and thought about it every day. He was not interested in practicing¡° Yo, what''s the matter with our baby recently? He''s frowning like a little old man all day long. " Master situ is holding situ Xin. Seeing her frowning, he feels very cute.


    Situxin ignored master situ. On the contrary, old lady situ said, "yes, I don''t know what happened to the baby recently. I saw her frowning several times, as if she was thinking about something. However, such a big child can''t think about anything."


    "That''s not necessarily. My baby is smarter than the average child. Right, baby Master situ smiles and praises situ Xin. But situ Xin also recovered from her own thoughts. She held master situ''s neck and nodded.


    Master situ was very happy to see that situ Xin responded to his question, "old lady, you see, I''m a clever baby. She has answered my question." With that, master situ said with a smile, "come on, baby, Grandpa will take you to read a book."


    Situ Xin is carried to his study by master situ. This study is the first time for situ Xin to come in.

 Chapter 37

    As soon as she enters master situ''s study, situ Xin sees a whole wall of books. She is stunned¡° So many books. " Situ Xin sighed in his heart.


    Master situ watched situ Xin staring at the book wall all the time. He thought that situ Xin liked these books, so he said with pride: "baby, these are all my grandfather''s collection. There are all kinds of books in it. If the baby wants to read in the future, he can come here to get them. " Master situ, this is a special case for situ Xin. You know, the books on the wall of this book are those of situ Haoran and situ Haotian. They didn''t have to touch each other.


    After listening to master situ''s words, situ Xin''s eyes lit up instantly. Situ Xin is very fond of reading. In her previous life, when she had no task, she liked to read at home alone to pass the time. Situ Xin opened her big eyes and looked at master situ excitedly. Then she put her hand around his neck and gave him a kiss on his cheek.


    Master situ is very happy now. You know, situ Xin doesn''t spit like other children. She has few relatives. "Ha ha, it seems that our baby likes books very much. When you are a little older, my grandfather will teach you how to read."


    And situ Xin also got inspiration from those books in master situ''s study. She decided to determine from those modern histories whether the world she lived in was the world of her previous life. If not for the same world, situ Xin can breathe a sigh of relief.


    But if it''s really the same world. When situ Xin thought of this, he frowned again, "what happened in the end, so that there is no situ family and Lu family in all the information?" Situ Xin said to himself.


    After master situ took him to his study once, every day in the daytime, as long as master situ held her, she would point to the door of the study and go to the study¡° Hee hee, baby likes grandfather''s study so much. " Master situ is very fond of situ Xin, and he almost answers her every request.


    After arriving at the study, situ Xin pointed to the book wall and asked master situ to hold her. At this time, situ Xin felt that it was really bad to be a child and there were restrictions on everything¡° Baby, you don''t know how to read now. You can''t read those books. When you know how to read, will grandfather bring you back? " Master situ is discussing with situ Xin. Master situ knew that his granddaughter was smart, but he was still a child. He was afraid that situ Xin would tear up his book, which was his painstaking efforts in recent years.


    "No." After situ Xin started calling, her family, especially her mother Lu Yaxin, spent time teaching situ Xin simple phrases every day. In fact, situ Xin has been able to speak coherently for a long time, but she doesn''t want to make a high profile, so she still says some simple phrases. Situ Xin pouts a small mouth to say.


    "Grandfather, will you find the comic book for you?" Master situ thinks that situ Xin likes books, so he is going to take the children''s books to situ Xin.


    Situxin heard that master situxin wanted to find a comic book for her, and black lines began to appear on her forehead. It was hard for her to imagine the way she was holding the comic book, "no, I want this." Situ Xin pointed to the book wall firmly.


    Looking at situ Xin''s stubborn little face, master situ felt bitter. If someone else had changed his mind, he would have scolded him and driven him out. But he was reluctant to get angry with situ Xin¡° Baby, "master situ still wanted to persuade situ Xin, but before he finished his words, he was interrupted by situ Xin," that''s it. " Situ Xin pointed to the book wall, blinked his big eyes, and looked at him pitifully. If you don''t agree, I''ll cry for you.


    Master situ looked at his pitiful appearance and sighed¡° I''ll take you in my arms. " Finally, master situ compromised.


    Situ Xin in situ master son invisible place, is very proud of the smile.


    Master situ holds situ Xin close to the book wall. When he sees that situ Xin doesn''t let him take the book, he thinks that situ Xin just comes to see the book wall, which makes him feel relieved. But before he put it down completely, situ Xin said, "that one."


    Situ Xin pointed to the book "modern history of state H" and said that it was found by situ Xinguang after reading the title of the book.


    If master situ didn''t, he had to take down modern history of state h for situ Xin. The book "modern history of H country" is very thick, just like situ Xin''s small body now, his hands are not easy to hold, so he has to hold it¡° Baby, you see, you are so small now that you can''t get the book. How about changing it for you Master situ said, looking at his book in his arms.


    But situ Xin shook her head. How could she agree to change it? It''s a book that she managed to find to know modern history.


    When master situ saw that situ Xin didn''t agree, he didn''t say anything. He now knows how stubborn his baby granddaughter''s temper is. It''s hard for anyone to change what she thinks. But master situ was very happy in his heart. He thought that it was our situ family.


    After getting the book of modern history of state h, situ Xinzhi held it and never let it go. Situ Xinzhi was afraid that as soon as she let it go, she would be taken away by her grandfather.


    Coming out of the study, situ Xin motioned to master situ to put her on the carpet specially made for her. Then, he put the thick book of modern history on the carpet, and she did all this while watching. Situ Xin thought that her grandfather was worried that she would damage his book, so she didn''t care about him. After putting the book away, situ Xin stretched out her little fat hand, Open the first page of the book, and then stretch the neck, began to look.


    Master situ was afraid that situ Xin would break his book. After all, children are like this. But master situ never thought that he would see such a scene of situxin reading quietly with his neck outstretched.

 Chapter 38

    Of course, he would not think that situ Xin could understand the contents of the book, because situ Xin didn''t even know the words. Of course, this is the view of master situ. He would never think that his precious granddaughter was reborn, let alone these Chinese characters, even those foreign languages, which had no difficulty for her.


    Situ Xin also knew that even if someone saw her reading seriously, they would not think that she could recognize these words and understand these contents. So, she will be so unscrupulous reading.


    "Ouch, our baby can read books." When Mrs. situ came out of the kitchen, she saw situ Xin sitting on the carpet, stretching her neck and concentrating on reading¡° Don''t tell me, old man, our baby is really like this. " Obviously, Mrs. situ thought the same as Mr. situ.


    But at this time, situ Xin did not care about the situation around her. She did not listen to the things outside the window, and only read the books of sages. Of course, when situ Xin was reading the modern history, she was looking at the history of the previous life in her mind, which was different from the book.


    Master situ and his wife see that situ Xin is so serious. Although they think that situ Xin is watching and playing, since the children like reading books so much, they don''t disturb situ Xin, and master situ''s heart is down. Fortunately, his books are preserved.


    Situxin sits quietly on the carpet by herself. Situxin''s reading speed is extremely fast, almost at a glance. She has formed a habit in her previous life. In one morning, situ Xin read all the history before the founding of H state.


    After reading the book for such a long time, situ Xin has been maintaining a posture. His whole neck is a little stiff and his feet are numb. Situ Xin raises his head, moves around, and stretches out his feet¡° It as like as two peas in the past, and the same thing happened before, H, is the same as what I knew before. Although, this whole book, situ Xin has not finished reading, but her heart almost also has a spectrum. However, she still felt that she should be careful and read the book later.


    Master situ''s eyes were finally removed from the book. He came quickly¡° Baby, finished? Ha ha, how about it? Do you understand it? " Master situ amuses situ Xin happily¡° Baby, tell me about it to my grandfather. What''s in this book? " Master situ is just teasing situ Xin.


    Situxin looks at the smile of master situ, and thinks that if she says one or two things about modern history, her grandfather will be shocked. Of course, situxin just thinks about it¡° Baby, No. Grandfather. Listen


    "Why doesn''t the baby tell the grandfather?" Master situ squatted down and looked at situ Xin.


    "Tired baby, sleep." Holding the modern history book, situ Xin yawned at master situ.


    Master situ looked at situ Xin with a small mouth open and yawned. He was very cute¡° How about going to bed with the baby


    "Good," he said. Situ Xin held out a small hand and asked him to hold it, while the other hand was still in the modern history. Situ Xin is going to take the modern history book back to her room, but she hasn''t read the content behind.


    "You sleep with this book." Master situ looks at situ Xin in his arms, dotes on situ Xin''s nose and says.


    "Grandfather bad, baby, nose, flat." Situ Xin felt himself just by situ master point nose, wronged said.


    "Ha ha, our baby knows how to love beauty when she is so young." Since the birth of situ Xin, the laughter of the situ family has increased a lot, that is, the three father and son of the situ family, who are often straight faced, change their face as soon as they see situ Xin.


    After master situ left, she estimated that no one would come in in a short time. She took the modern history book into space. After arriving at the space, situ Xin took a deep breath¡° Wow, it''s still comfortable in the space. Ah, if only I could know the situation outside in the space, then I would have no worries. "


    Situ Xin knew that his current cultivation was impossible. But she believes that as long as she practices seriously, she will be able to stay in the space one day and notice the situation outside.


    Since situ Xinzhi was sent to the orphanage by LV Yan last time, her cultivation progress has slowed down. Because she spent less time in the space, and the outside environment was not suitable for cultivation. Although the speed of situ Xin''s cultivation is slow, the phenomenon that her foundation is not very stable due to her rapid advancement has been greatly improved.


    Situ Xin flashed into the bedroom of the villa. She was lying on the bed of the bedroom. She opened the modern history book and read the unfinished part.


    Because the time inside the space is faster than that outside, so when situ Xin finished reading the rest of the space, it was only half an hour outside.


    As like as two peas in the memory of Situ Xin, the whole history of the whole history of the whole book is exactly the same as Situ Xin''s memory. In her mind, she has generally confirmed that the world she lives in is the same world as the previous world, at least, it has the same history.


    In order to be on the safe side, situ Xin decided to check again whether what happened in recent years, or during this period, is consistent with what happened in the previous life.


    But situ Xin has read all the modern history books, that is to say, this book is useless to her. When master situ outside heard the news, he knew that it was situ Xin who woke up, so he quickly came in.


    When situ Xin heard the sound of opening the door, his eyes immediately turned to the door¡° The baby is awake. Come and hold me Then master situ picked up situ Xin carefully.


    And situ Xin also stretched out his little hand and took the initiative to hook master situ''s neck. Situ Xin''s action made master situ very happy. This made him smile.

 Chapter 39

    Master situ Xin glanced at the book of modern history on his little bed. He thought of what baby situ Xin looked like before, but he seemed to have abandoned it for a long time. Master situ knew that children usually love everything for three minutes, so he didn''t feel at ease. He just thought that he would come and take it back later, you know, That''s his collection.


    When master situ came downstairs with situ Xin in his arms, situ Che and situ Jin were sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV. At this time, there were few TV programs, even the cartoons made in China.


    "Look, electricity." Situ Xin instructs master situ to take her to the sofa, while situ Che and situ Jin hear situ Xin''s voice and hastily withdraw their eyes looking at the TV, "Xiao Xin." When situ Che saw situ Xin, the lines of his face softened immediately.


    "Brother Che." Situ Xin shows a bright smile to situ Che¡° Hold it Then situ Xin stretched out his hands to situ Che.


    But situ Che pulls out a not very natural smile, then reaches out his hand and takes situ Xin from his arms. But master situ saw that situ Xin took the initiative to hold situ Che. His heart was sour, and his eyes were not very good.


    But it''s obvious that situ Che''s mind is on situ Xin. He doesn''t notice his grandfather''s bad eyes at all.


    But situ Jin pursed his mouth, because situ Xin only noticed situ Che and ignored him. All of them looked at situ Che jealously and hugged situ Xin¡° Sister, what about me? "


    How can situ Xin not notice situ Jin? She likes to see situ Jin look aggrieved. She smiles cunningly and looks at situ Jin. Then sweet call way: "sincerely elder brother."


    Situ Xin''s "brother Jin" immediately forgot that situ Xin had just ignored his action, and his face immediately showed a smile. Situ Xin takes this opportunity to command situ Jin¡° Electricity. "


    "Oh, my sister wants to watch TV. Which one do you want to watch. Brother, I''ll help you With that, he began to adjust the channel. When he was transferred to the news channel, situ Xin immediately called out: "this one."


    "This, this?" Situ Jin thought that his ears had this problem. He thought that situ Xin would like to watch cartoons.


    "Xiaoxin, do you want to see this stage?" Situ Che also asked uncertainly¡° "Well," said situ Xin, staring at the TV, absorbed in looking.


    Situ Jin and situ Che are watching the news on TV. They look at each other and don''t understand how situ Xin likes watching the news. And I watch it with relish.


    When Lu Yaxin came back, he saw situ Che holding situ Xin, while situ Jin was sitting on one side. The three children watched the news on TV with relish. To say that situ Jin and situ Che watch the news, Lu Yaxin can still accept it. But seeing situ Xin in situ Che''s arms, his eyes are wide open and watching the news on TV without blinking, Lu Yaxin is surprised.


    Lu Yaxin was surprised, but instead of disturbing the three children, she ran to the kitchen and said, "Mom, I''m back. Let me help you. "


    "Come back." Since the incident of sister Wu happened last time, the family has never dared to hire a nanny. They are afraid that it will happen again. Fortunately, Mrs. situ was used to doing housework before.


    "Well, Ma, when I just came back, guess what I saw?" Lu Yaxin thought of her baby daughter watching the news that serious look, feel particularly lovely.


    "Hee hee, I see the baby watching the news. You don''t have to say, she''s really looking like a model. " Obviously, Mrs. situ also remembered the way situ Xin looked at the news and said with a smile, "you didn''t see the serious way she read before. It really made people think that she could understand it." If situ Xin heard old lady situ''s words, she would think, I can understand it!


    It was in situ Xin''s house that situ Xin read books and read the news. Lu''s family had been talking about it for several days. Situ Haotian and situ Haoran heard that his wife talked about it on the phone, and they came back to see situ Xin''s serious way of reading the news. How to pick them up and kiss situ Xin.


    After more than a week''s observation and research, situ Xin is sure that this world is the one she lived in the last life, and she frowns at the result she got.


    At night, situ Xin flashed into the space, and she nestled in the sofa of the space villa. Eyes through the large French window, to see the outside scenery¡° It seems that something serious has happened in the middle. It''s so serious that it can drive the situ family and the Lu family down from the political arena and erase their previous existence. " Thinking of this, situ Xin narrowed his eyes, "it seems that the enemies the situ family and the Lu family met this time are not ordinary. They are not only powerful in means, but also not simple in identity. Besides, I don''t know whether the news simply disappeared from the political stage of H country or from the world. "


    As soon as situ Xin thought of the latter situation, he was more willing to kill him. "Hum, after I find out these people, I will make them regret coming to this world. If you want to hurt my family, do you want to see my permission? "


    In this short period of more than six months, situ Xin felt her family''s deep love for her. And she also put these families in a very important position in her heart. And she will not be soft to deal with those who are in danger to her family.


    Situ Xin knows that strength is the most important thing in the world. So, after that, situ Xin worked harder. Every night, she would go into the space to practice. Situ Xin is "pure spiritual constitution" in the end, and her progress of cultivation in space is not generally fast. Almost a week later, she broke through and reached the foundation period.


    After the foundation period, it means that situ Xin can refine some simple charms and pills. After knowing that he could alchemy, situ Xin went to the warehouse under the villa to find out if there was an alchemy furnace.

 Chapter 40

    Situ Xin is not easy, in a lot of things down, find a look is very old alchemy furnace. Although the quality of this alchemy furnace is not very good, but situ Xin in line with the idea that there is always better than no good, she is very happy to stretch out her hand, ready to take this alchemy furnace out of a lot of things.


    When situ Xin reached out his hand and just met the alchemy furnace, the alchemy furnace flew out of the pile of things, stopped in mid air, and then sent out a dazzling red light. Then, the alchemy furnace, which was as big as an adult, became the size of a free fist, and automatically fell into situ Xin''s hands.


    At this time, the information of this alchemy furnace also appeared in situ Xin''s brain. This alchemy furnace is called "Phoenix Fire." As early as the phoenix nest recognized situ Xin as the main body in this space, it already recognized situ Xin as the main body. But situ Xin''s cultivation at that time was not enough and could not use it. The Phoenix Fire also needed situ Xin''s body to touch it to wake it up. As for the name "Phoenix Fire", it is also because the fire in the alchemy furnace is the fire of Phoenix Nirvana. And only those who practice the nine forms of Feng dance can use it. Because, only those who practice the nine forms of phoenix dance can start the fire of Phoenix Nirvana in the Dan furnace.


    The data in situ Xin''s mind also shows that the rate of making pills by "Phoenix Fire" is higher than that by ordinary Dan furnace, and the pills are mellow and fragrant. They are all top quality pills.


    "Look, it''s so good. I can''t wait to have a try." Situ Xin looked at the "Phoenix Fire" in his hand, and his index finger suddenly moved.


    Situ Xin has a complete list of jade tablets in his mind, including all kinds of pith washing pills, foundation building pills and nine turn soul returning pills. In any case, situ Xin''s eyes were dazzled¡° I''ll take a closer look. These pills are useful to the family. " By the way, situ Xin made pills for her family. With her pure spirit constitution, these pills are useless to her.


    When situ Xin is sure that someone is in the dark to do harm to the situ family and the Lu family, she is thinking about how to help the family refresh their strength when she wants to improve her strength.


    Situ Xin had thought before about whether to teach her family the cultivation method. Of course, it''s impossible for her to practice the nine styles of Feng dance. Situ Xin can learn this method alone in the world. Situ Xin wants to give her family the true cultivation skill, which is on the jade plate in her mind.


    Situ Xin has specially checked that the other cultivation methods on the jade plate have been improved with the improvement of situ Xin''s cultivation. That is to say, situ Xin is now in the foundation building period, and the other cultivation methods she can see on the jade plate will be in the foundation building period. After the foundation building period, situ Xin can''t see them for the time being.


    This idea thought in situ Xin''s mind, and was rejected by her. She feels that it''s not the right time. Situ Xin is just a baby with incomplete words. She suddenly takes out this cultivation method to her family. Her family must think where she got the novel.


    Although he can''t practice the real skills for his family now, situ Xin doesn''t give up on improving his family''s strength.


    With a fist sized "Phoenix Fire", situ Xin walked out of the underground warehouse and came to the land where the elixir was planted. Situ Xin from the brain of the jade, out of their own to use the Dan Fang. She was going to refine some pills that were useful to her family, so situ Xin put aside those pills that could not be used.


    "Let''s practice a marrow washing pill first." Situ Xin is aware of the use of this marrow washing pill. It can expel toxins from the body and remodel the bone. It''s good for her family, but because the jade plate doesn''t say what will happen after taking it, what situ Xin doesn''t know is that the process of washing marrow pills is not easy.


    According to the prescription on the jade plate, situ Xin began to look for the elixir in the field. This situ Xin is looking for the elixir to use in the field, thinking, "fortunately there is" phoenix nest ", otherwise, she has an alchemy furnace, very Dan Fang, and can only do it."


    Situ Xin according to the prescription of Dan Fang, after a while, he found all the elixirs to be used. Situ Xin looked at the elixir in his hand, and said to himself in a happy mood: "well, I have finished the elixir at last."


    Then, situ Xin takes out a fist sized "Phoenix Fire" from his pocket. Mouth read: "Phoenix Fire, bigger." With a word from situ Xin, "Phoenix Fire" flies out of situ Xin''s hand, instantly changes back to its original size, and then falls in front of situ Xin.


    Situ Xin put the elixir in his hand into the Dan stove in order, and then she went down to urge the fire in her own Dan field. And when situ Xin urged the fire in his Dantian, "Phoenix Fire" also appeared.


    Because this "Phoenix Fire" recognized situ Xin as the main, so, as soon as the Dan fire changed, it would be reflected in situ Xin''s brain. But situ Xin found that his alchemy didn''t need much effort at all. The fire seemed to be conscious. According to the needs of alchemy, he adjusted the temperature and the temperature automatically.


    As soon as the fire in situ Xin''s Dantian disappears, situ Xin knows that the pill is finished.


    When situ Xin''s idea moved, the pills in the stove flew into situ Xin''s palm. There were ten marrow washing pills in this stove. As soon as the ten marrow washing pills appeared in situ Xin''s palm, she smelled a faint fragrance of medicine. Smell, let a person''s spirit, and then look at the ten pulp washing pills are all round and full, a look is the best pill.


    "Yes, this Phoenix Fire is a rare treasure." When situ Xin praised "Phoenix Fire", Phoenix fire seemed to understand situ Xin''s words, but he swayed left and right, which surprised situ Xin.


    When situ Xin knew the beauty of the "Phoenix Fire", he made a batch of nine turn soul returning pills. This was prepared by situ Xin for her father, situ Haotian, and her uncle, situ Haoran. Because they were in the army, they often took their own soldiers to go on missions. Although the family didn''t say it, sometimes when situ Haotian and situ Haoran went on missions, Family face nervous, worried look, situ Xin guessed that these tasks are not simple tasks. It''s a dangerous mission.

 Chapter 41

    And the nine turn back to soul pill, even if people were seriously injured, as long as there is a breath in, the nine turn back to soul pill can save people back. When situ Xin saw the above functions, he thought of preparing for his father and uncle.


    Situ Xin used small porcelain bottles to bottle both the refined pith washing pill and jiuzhuan Huihun pill. But this small porcelain bottle was not easy for situ Xin to find in the space.


    Situ Xin took these two bottles of pills out of the space. When she came to her room and looked at the pills in her hands, she was distressed. She just patronized the alchemy and cared about the efficacy of the pill, but she forgot how to give it to her family.


    Situ Xin didn''t, so she had to put those pills up first, and then she took them out when she thought of a solution.


    As soon as situ Xin put the pills into the space, the door of her room opened. It turned out to be situ Che who heard the movement in situ Xin''s room outside the door, "Xiao Xin? Are you awake? " Situ Che asked softly. When situ Che was facing situ Xin, his voice was so soft that he didn''t talk to people for a long time.


    "Brother Che, baby, wake up." Situ Xin looked at situ Che who came in and showed a lovely smile, then stretched out his hands: "hold."


    Situ Che came over and gently picked up situ Che. When situ Che picked up situ Xin, situ Xin suddenly had an idea and gave a kiss on situ Che''s cheek. Because situ Xin knew that situ Che had a habit of cleanliness, she deliberately left her mouth water on situ Che''s face. Situ Xin bad heart thought, "his big brother will not be a face of disgust to wipe saliva."


    But situ Xin never thought that situ Che was not disgusted with his spitting. On the contrary, the expression on his face became more and more gentle. Moreover, after pulling the corner of his mouth, situ Che also gave situ Xin a gentle kiss on his face. You know, this was not before. More than that, his family, situ Che''s mother, started from the age of two, He has never been kissed by situ Che.


    Situ Xin''s face is dull after being kissed, but it is especially lovely in situ Che''s eyes.


    When situ Che holds situ Xin downstairs, situ Xin finds that his father and uncle are at home. As soon as situ Haotian sees his baby daughter, he "rubs" and stands up from the sofa, "baby." Then, no matter whether situ Che is willing or not, he grabs situ Xin directly from situ Che¡° Baby, I miss my father. Does the baby miss her father? "


    Situ Xin looks at situ Haotian, who is obviously tired on her face. She swallows the "don''t want" that she originally exported¡° Dad, baby, I want to Situ Xin with a childlike voice, let situ Haotian happy, also ignore his face Hu slag, directly kiss situ Xin several times.


    "Did the baby miss Uncle?" Situ Haoran looked at the interaction between the father and daughter, and his heart was very unbalanced. How could his family not have such a lovely and intimate daughter.


    "Baby, yes, uncle." Situ Xin said, showing a lovely smile to situ Haoran. Situ Xin''s smile, together with his sweet words, made situ Haoran very happy. For the first time, he showed a smile on his face without a smile. Then, situ Haoran impolitely snatched situ Xin from his brother.


    "Haotian, Haoran, you two come up," just as situ Xin was getting in touch with situ Haotian and situ Haoran, his serious voice came down from the building.


    And situ Haotian and situ Haoran stopped fighting immediately. Stand up. When situ Haoran is ready to give Lu Yaxin situ Xin in his arms, situ Xin puts his arms around situ Haoran''s neck and never gives up.


    "Darling, uncle has something to do. When uncle is finished, come back to hold the baby." Lu Yaxin coaxes situ Xin to let go. But situ Xin has her own plan in mind, but she thinks it well. The people of situ family and Lu family must have contacts with their family, and they also have contacts in politics.


    When they want to talk about this political issue, master situ usually talks about it in his study. If she wants to know some news and find clues, she just needs to listen in. So, today, situ Xin made up her mind to go with her. So, let Lu Yaxin and old lady situ persuade her. Situ Xin just won''t let go. Finally, she just lies on situ Haoran''s shoulder.


    Finally, master situ said, "OK, if you want Haoran to hold the baby, let Haoran come up with you."


    Now that master situ has spoken, everyone has no objection.


    When situ Xin heard master situ''s words, situ Xin leaned on situ Haoran''s shoulder and laughed secretly.


    Situ Haoran holds situ Xin. As soon as he enters the study, he is robbed by master situ¡° Baby, granddad After entering master situ''s study, it doesn''t matter who holds him, so he sits in master situ''s arms cleverly.


    And when situ Xin is held away from situ Haoran''s arms, situ Haoran feels empty in his arms. In an instant, he feels lost in his heart.


    "In a week''s time, there will be military exercises. How are you brothers getting ready Speaking of business, master situ put away his face and became very serious.


    "Report, we are ready." Situ Haotian and situ Haoran are both in the army, facing their superiors.


    "Well, there must be no mistakes in this military exercise. You know how many people have been staring at our situ family and Lu family in recent years. " As soon as situ Xin heard that master situ raised this, his whole spirit was boosted.


    Situ Haoran, situ Haotian''s face turned darker when he heard that. Obviously, they also thought of some people, or some things that some people did.


    Situ Xin looks at the look of master situ. He is very worried and wants to ask them who is going to target the situ family and the Lu family. But she was just worried, but she didn''t ask. Because she knew that even if she asked about the current situation, master situ would not answer.

 Chapter 42

    "Father, we know. Don''t worry, we won''t let these people succeed. " When situ Haoran said this, his air-conditioning was even worse. Situ Xin felt that the temperature around him had dropped a lot.


    In the following conversation, master situ, they were not involved in that topic, but were talking about what to pay attention to in this exercise.


    While they were talking, situ Xin was lost in thought¡° Listen to what they said just now. I know that someone is dealing with the situ family and the Lu family. And it''s obvious that the plan to overthrow the situ family and the Lu family began a few years ago, but it has never been realized, which means that the strength of the situ family and the Lu family is not inferior to them at all. " When situ Xin thought of this, he felt even more strange¡° Grandfather, grandfather, they all know that there are these people, and they will be prepared. Moreover, they have not been able to shake the situ family and the Lu family for so many years. Later, how could the situ family and the Lu family suddenly fall down and disappear. What happened in the middle of this? "


    These questions have been puzzling situ Xin, until the end of their discussion, situ Xin did not come up with a reason. However, after listening to master situ''s conversation today, situ Xin didn''t worry much.


    Because situ Xin knows that, in terms of the strength of his family, these people have no ability to shake. But situ Xin felt that the situ family and Lu family would disappear in the end. It was all the means that those people used. But what is specific, situ Xin still can''t figure out the clue.


    Although situ Xin hasn''t made it clear yet, he has made great progress today. And since this time, every time master situ talks about things, there will be a little boy sitting on his lap. At first, everyone is still a little uncomfortable, but gradually they get used to it. And because situ Xin is a child who doesn''t know anything, we don''t have any worries and say what we want to say. This also makes situ Xin get a lot of useful information. Of course, these are the afterwords.


    When situ Xin heard that situ Haotian and situ Haoran were going to take part in the drill recently, he began to make his own calculations.


    In the evening, situ Xin as usual after everyone fell asleep, flashed into the space. After practicing for a while, as usual, she sat in the sofa downstairs, thinking in a daze.


    "How can I give these pills to my family?" Situ Xin is very upset. Situ Xin didn''t know how to give the pill to his family, and how to explain the origin and use of the pill to them. Situ Xin would suddenly be so anxious to take these pills out to his family. Today, he heard that situ Haotian was going to take part in military exercises.


    In principle, there is no danger in this military exercise, but in listening to master situ''s conversation today, situ Xin knows that these people may take advantage of this military exercise. Situ Xin is worried about the safety of his father and uncle. At this time, situ Xin hated his age. If she were older, she would give advice to her father.


    If you can, situ Xin would like to give his father and uncle a pre exercise training. You know, the skills situ Xin learned in his previous life were not learned by those soldiers now. Although situ Haotian and situ Haoran are rare talents in the army, they should be said to have few rivals, but in situ Xin''s view, they are not bad. It''s a pass.


    Situ Xin thought hard for a long time¡° Ah, yes, "suddenly an idea flashed in situ Xin''s mind. Fortunately, he was caught by situ Xin.


    Situ Xin decided to build a master for himself. Because now situ Xin is still a six month old baby in the eyes of his family, and his speech is not sharp, that is to say, what he wants to express is not very clear.


    So situ Xin came up with such a way. She searched the underground warehouse in the space for a long time, and finally found a brush, an inkstone and ink bar. There are also some rice paper. When he found these things, situ Xin was happy. What he wrote with a brush should show that his master is extraordinary. Fortunately, in her previous life, she practiced calligraphy and wrote very well. Otherwise, situ Xin doesn''t know how to solve it.


    With these things, situ Xin flashed to the villa study, put pen, ink paper, inkstone in place, climbed up the chair beside the desk, began to take brush, dip in ink, and began to write. Situ Xin thought it was very simple, but she didn''t realize that she was still a baby. Although her strength was bigger than that of other children, she didn''t have enough strength on her wrist. In addition, her body is now writing brush words for the first time, so the words she wrote are crooked and can''t be read.


    Fortunately, situ Xin didn''t give up once she failed. She took rice paper and practiced several pieces of it. After that, the characters gradually became visible, though much worse than those she had written in her previous life. But at least I can see it. There are some strokes.


    Situ Xin, after writing all the words she had thought of before, did not just put down her pen. Instead, she picked up another piece of rice paper and began to write hard.


    When situ Xin was writing just now, her brain was not idle. She thought that since she had come up with such a good idea, if she only took a few pills, she could not say it. Therefore, situ Xin had an idea. He thought that he could not take out the cultivation method now, but there were not many lost martial arts in his mind. Those martial arts are also amazing. Situ Xin is sure that if he really practices these martial arts, there will be few competitors in the world. So situ Xin decided to transcribe all the Kungfu in his mind.


    Fortunately, the time inside the "phoenix nest" space is much faster than that outside. Therefore, situ Xin transcribed all the martial arts that she thought were useful in the jade medal, which took three or four hours. After waiting for situ Xin to copy, he stretched out: "ah, it''s finished at last. I''m so tired." Although situ Xin copy is backache, but looking at the fruits of his labor, situ Xin think, this pain is worth it.


    Situ Xin is in a good mood, with his own labor achievements, and those pills out of space.

 Chapter 43

    In the moonlight outside, situ Xin placed the pills, the martial arts secret scripts she had painstakingly copied, and the paper she had written in the name of her master beside her pillow. After placing it, situ Xin lay down and fell asleep. This night, situ Xin had a very sweet sleep.


    In the morning, Lu Yaxin, as usual, went to the baby room to see situ Xin. When she looked at her daughter who was sleeping soundly, a happy smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. This scene was just seen by situ Haotian who pushed in the door. He looked at the warm scene in front of him and felt that his heart was quiet in an instant.


    When Lu Yaxin heard the movement behind him, he turned around. Situ Haotian saw Lu Yaxin and found him. He stepped forward, went to Lu Yaxin and held his wife''s hand¡° Why, what is this? " Lu Yaxin noticed what situ Xin had put beside his pillow.


    Situ Haotian looks in Lu Yaxin''s eyes. Then he reached out and picked up these things. Situ Haotian picked up the piece of paper written by situ Xin in the tone of her master: I came here by chance and found that the child was a rare martial arts talent. So he thought of taking in the apprentice. Because I had an urgent matter to deal with and had to leave for a period of time, I kept these martial arts secrets of the school and some pills.


    These martial arts scripts are not rare, so her family can practice them. As for the pills, my disciple has a peculiar constitution and is not suitable for taking pills, but according to the rules of my school, I still left some pills. Her family can take these pills.


    And then the following is the effect of the marrow washing pill and the nine turn soul returning pill.


    After reading, situ Haotian handed the paper to Lu Yaxin. When Lu Yaxin took the paper, she looked at her husband''s face and wanted to see what the expression of situ Haotian was. But unfortunately, situ Haotian''s face didn''t change.


    While Lu Yaxin was looking at the contents on the paper, situ Haotian opened the four small porcelain bottles to have a look. After smelling them, he closed the bottles again. Then, he picked up what situ Xin had copied by hand, which was regarded as the secret book of Wulin. Situ Haotian used to turn it casually, but the more he turned it back, the richer the expression on his face.


    At this time, Lu Ya Xin finished reading the contents of the paper. She looked up at situ Hao Tian in surprise: "well, what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go out and talk." Situ Haotian looks at situ Xin, who is still sleeping. He is afraid that their voice will disturb situ Xin, so he takes Lu Yaxin''s hand out of the room.


    In fact, situ Xin woke up when Lu Yaxin came in. But in order to let them find something beside her pillow, situ pretended to sleep. Therefore, when situ Haotian and Lu Yaxin went out with these things, situ Xin was relieved. She should have done it successfully.


    After Sidu Haotian and Lu Yaxin come out of the door of the baby room, they directly find master Sidu¡° Dad, look at this. " Situ Haotian handed the paper to master situ.


    When master situ took it over, he looked at situ Haotian. But he didn''t ask anything¡° Haotian, where did you find it? " After reading it, master situ asked seriously¡° Baby''s pillow Situ Haotian replied truthfully¡° Dad, and these. " With that, situ Haotian handed other things to master situ.


    Master situ looked at them one by one, then raised his head and asked, "is the baby awake?" There was no expression on master situ''s face, but his heart was not calm. Although there are no sects in the world now. But master situ knew that these were only superficial. In fact, all those sects exist, but they don''t walk in the secular world any more.


    Situ Xin did not know that his unintentional behavior made him think of those legendary hermit families.


    "When we went there just now, the baby was still asleep." Lu Yaxin replied.


    "Wait until the baby wakes up. By the way, except for the people of the situ family and the Lu family, no one else can say this, "said master situ solemnly¡° Haotian, go and shout to all the people in your family. Yaxin, go and call your father''s house and let everyone gather here. " Master situ said after a pause¡° I''ll see if the baby is awake


    When master situ came down holding situ Xin, everyone arrived. Before master situ appeared with situ Xin in his arms. Situ Haotian has shown you the paper left by the so-called master of situ Xin. In addition to Lu Laozi, Lu Jianguo and situ Haoran, others were surprised after watching.


    "Situ, what''s the matter?" Master Lu thought master situ knew the whole story, so as soon as he saw master situ appeared, he could not wait to ask.


    "I''m not very clear about this. Let''s see if we can get some clues from the baby. But I guess it''s the secluded families. " Master situ sat down with situ Xin in his arms.


    "The hermit family?" After listening to master situ''s words, Master Lu fell into meditation. Seeing his grandfather''s appearance, situ Xin knows that his grandfather also agrees with his grandfather''s words. But situ Xin wonders in his heart, what''s the matter with this hermit family? It seems that she has never heard of a secluded family.


    "Grandfather, what is a hermit family? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Lu Jie asked curiously.


    "That''s not what you should ask." When Lu heard his grandson''s question, he recovered from his thoughts and said seriously. Lu Jie was reprimanded by his grandfather. He was a little aggrieved, but he closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    "Baby, Grandpa asked you. Who gave you all these things? " Master situ laughed, pointed to the small porcelain bottles with pills, and said lovingly. When master situ asked about situ Xin, the eyes of the situ family and the Lu family all looked at situ Xin without blinking, waiting for him to give them an answer.


    When situ Xin came up with such an idea, she thought that there would be such an idea, so she was not flustered at all. After listening to master situ''s words, situ Xin didn''t answer immediately, but blinked her big bright eyes and pretended to think. After a while, situ Xin tilted his head and said, "well, Hu Hu, Bai Bai, grandfather." Situ Xin stretched out a little fat hand and touched master situ''s smooth chin.

 Chapter 44

    "Grandfather with white beard?" Although situ Xin''s words are not sharp, they are all reduplicated, but his family members who have been with him for a long time understand his words.


    Situ Xin nodded cleverly.


    For situ Xin''s answer, master situ and Master Lu look at each other. Only the two of them know what it means. However, situ Xin knows that she should have passed the test smoothly, and her family should have a deep belief in her work. However, situ Xin has another small knot in his heart, which is the hidden family that master situ and Master Lu said.


    After making eye contact, master situ and Master Lu reached a consensus and said, "you know, what''s the purpose of gathering you here today? I think we all know that this matter is of great importance. If it is spread out, what kind of disaster will it bring to our two families. The people here today are all our own people, so I don''t want to let people other than us know what happened today. Of course, Jianxin is not here today. When he comes home, Lao Lu will make it clear to him. What''s the matter? Who has any opinion? " Master situ finished and looked at everyone.


    "What situ said is what I want to say. This matter must not be spread out, especially from his mother''s family. It is because we believe that situ and I told you such a big thing." Mr. Lu used to be very tactful, but this time he didn''t beat around the Bush and pointed to the center.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I know how serious this is. Besides, I am also a member of the Lu family and know how to do it. " Huang Xia, Lu Jianguo''s wife, is a smart man. When she listens to her father-in-law''s words, she knows what it means. She knows that this matter matters a lot. She was not unhappy with her father-in-law''s words.


    "Dad, uncle Lu, I know what to do." Liu Xi said after Huang Xia finished. Lu Yaxin, however, has no such worries. All her family members are sitting here.


    Situxin sat on the lap of master situ and praised her grandfather and grandfather for their consideration. She knew that there were many daughters-in-law who were married to their husband''s family. She always thought about her mother''s family and moved all good things to her mother''s family.


    "Well, since we all know the power of this, I won''t say more." Master situ picks up situ Xin and hands it to Lu Yaxin. Then he takes the pills and martial arts script in situ Haotian''s hand. In fact, this martial arts secret book is all about some internal mental skills and some boxing skills. In situ Xin''s mind, there are some Kung Fu about swords on the jade plate, but she didn''t transcribe it, because he didn''t think it was suitable for her family to practice¡° These are all gifts from the baby''s master. And the letter from the master of the baby also said clearly that the family of the baby can practice these martial arts, and the baby can''t use these pills, so it''s also for the family of the baby. We are all the family members of the baby, so now I take out all these things, "said master situ, and handed them to master Lu.


    Master Lu took those things, looked over them, then raised his head to master situ and said, "what''s your plan, situ?"


    "I just thought about it. I''ll divide these pills later. The letter said the benefits of these pills. In my opinion, after you get them, you can eat them. And the jiuzhuanhuihun Dan, take self-defense. As for these martial arts secret scripts, you can just choose the right one to practice. " Master situ said what he had planned before¡° Lao Lu, what do you think? " These two families, master situ and Master Lu, are in charge of the family. Therefore, after they have discussed with each other, we have no opinions.


    "Well, I think so. However, I think the jiuzhuan Huihun pill should be reserved for Haotian and Haoran. As you know, the current situation is quite special, so let them prepare more for a rainy day. There is also the matter of practicing martial arts. I think the martial arts secret book is still for the situ family. If the Lu family want to practice martial arts, they will come to the situ family. In this way, we can discuss with each other when we don''t understand. " Master Lu was very moved that master situ could think of their Lu family when he got these good things.


    "Other can, but this nine turn back soul Dan thing..." master situ is a soldier in the end, so he doesn''t like to covet other people''s benefits.


    "Uncle situ, that''s settled. You don''t know about Haotian and Haoran, and you don''t mean to give them all, you mean to give them more. " In Lu Yaxin''s arms, situ Xin watched everyone push me for the sake of jiuzhuan Huihun pill. He wanted to say to them, "Oh, you don''t need ink. I have so many."


    Master situ thought about it, nodded and agreed, "OK, that''s it."


    After the decision was made, master situ and Master Lu began to distribute pills to everyone. Master situ is holding the marrow washing pill. Fortunately, situ Xin prepared a little when he was preparing, so after he sent one to everyone, there were still three left in the porcelain bottle¡° Lao Lu, this is for Jianxin''s family. You can put it away. " Master situ put the remaining three pieces back into the small porcelain vase and handed them to master Lu.


    "Well, let''s give this bottle of jiuzhuan Huihun Dan to Haotian and Haoran brothers, and the other bottle is divided between our two families." After three or two, we''ll finish the distribution. Situ Xin was relieved to see the pills in everyone''s hands.


    "Grandfather, what''s the use of this pill?" Today is very clever, sit all the time didn''t speak of Si Tu Jin take that wash marrow Dan curiously ask a way.


    "Well, this marrow washing pill can remove toxins from your body, which is good for your health. Moreover, after you eat it, you will practice faster than before." Master situ is in a good mood today. It''s rare for him to explain to situ Jin patiently.


    "Grandfather, why didn''t my sister?" After situ Jin said this, people who didn''t see that piece of paper before all looked at master situ doubtfully, waiting for master situ to answer.


    "The master of the baby said that it was useless for the baby to take this pill." To tell you the truth, master situ was also surprised why these pills didn''t work for his baby granddaughter. Was it because his baby granddaughter had a special constitution. Master situ thought that when he saw his master, he would ask him what happened.

 Chapter 45

    But master situ never thought that he would never see his granddaughter''s master in his whole life. Because this master doesn''t exist at all.


    After distributing the pills, the Lu family went back. After they left, master situ said, "let''s eat the pill now." Master situ didn''t want to be careless, and the pills showed to the outside.


    In addition to situ Xin, all the people in situ family put the pills in their hands into their mouths. Situ Xin looked at everyone''s action of putting pills into his mouth and thought, "I don''t know what the pills taste like." Think to come Si Tu Xin this lifetime is to have no chance to taste this Dan medicine of asked.


    After everyone finished the pills, they dispersed. Everyone is busy with their own business. But not for a while. All the people in situ''s family gave a "ouch". Even Lu Yaxin, who is holding situ Xin in her arms, says, "Oh, my God." then she puts situ Xin on the carpet and runs to the toilet.


    When situ Xin looked at everyone running to the toilet with their stomachs in their arms, he was very surprised: "what''s the matter with you?" When situ Xin saw that everyone came out of the toilet one after another, and then went into the toilet, he understood what was going on. Situ Xin thought in his heart: "it can''t be something wrong with my pills. I don''t think so. Definitely not. " Situ Xin doesn''t believe that his pills are in trouble. But she still felt guilty.


    Fortunately, the situ family didn''t give them toilets in every room. Otherwise, they all went to the toilets one by one, and the toilets were not enough. Everyone was running to the toilet. When they were sweating, they had no time to think about what was going on. When they were about to collapse, they finally got better. But they did smell a bad smell.


    Situ Xin smelled the bad smell. She held out her little fat hand, pinched her nose, and said, "it''s smelly." when situ family smelled the bad smell, they all wanted to find the source of the bad smell. As a result, when they looked up, they found that there was a layer of black things on everyone''s skin, which was disgusting. What''s more, they found that the bad smell was emitted by these black things. Originally, they wanted to talk about what was on each other. When they looked down at themselves, they were all dark things.


    Then we can''t care what it is. We all rush to the bathroom to wash off the smelly things.


    At this time, situ Xin almost understood that these reactions of his family should be the elimination of endotoxin after eating the xisui pill. And the Lu family also had the same reaction as the situ family.


    A series of reactions after eating xisui Dan exhausted everyone. Almost out of the bathroom, he went straight to his bed and fell asleep. But fortunately, although very tired, we still did not forget situ Xin. After situ Haotian and Lu Yaxin came out of the bathroom, they insisted on dragging their tired bodies to the living room and carrying situ Xin on the carpet to the room.


    "Baby, go to bed early. Mom and dad go to bed too." This whole night''s diarrhea made situ Haotian and Lu Yaxin really unable to hold on. After saying good night to situ Xin, he went back to his room.


    Situ Xin looked at situ Haotian and Lu Yaxin''s back, and chuckled in his heart: "as it is today, we should not make any midnight raids. I can finally rest assured and boldly enter the space." But situ Xin is still very careful. She listens to what''s not moving outside. Situ Xin is relieved and flashes into the space.


    As soon as situ Xin entered the space, he found that the space had changed¡° Has it been upgraded? " After building the foundation successfully, situ Xin put his mind on alchemy and completely forgot about the upgrade of space. If it wasn''t for the big change of space this time, situ Xin would hardly think of the upgrade of space with her improvement of cultivation.


    Situ Xin is very happy about the upgrade of his space, just like playing games to promote him¡° That''s great. This time, the land has become a lot bigger, half as big. " Situ Xin looked at the empty land and said to himself with his mouth open.


    "It seems that I have to find some vegetable seeds. This land can''t be wasted." Situ Xin has known for a long time that the land in this space is different from the land outside, but because there are spiritual grasses planted on it all the time, situ Xin doesn''t know where the difference is, but her intuition is that the land where spiritual grasses can be planted must be better than the land planted outside.


    In situ Xin''s previous life, although she was the only one, she still liked to cook and comfort her stomach when she was on vacation. In order to learn cooking skills, situ Xin also went to learn cooking skills from chefs in five-star hotels. Her intelligence quotient is very high, and she is very quick to learn things. Without much time, the chef''s cooking skill was learned by her. Situ Xin and the chef not only learn cooking skills, but also like the chef, they are very particular about the cooking materials, and they are fresh. For this reason, situ Xin specially bought her house in the suburbs, so that she can grow her own vegetables and eat fresh vegetables.


    In addition to the larger land, even the small pond has doubled in size, because situ Xin has never put any fish or shrimp in it, so there is nothing in the pond. The eye of the Lingquan becomes bigger, but situ Xin thinks that the change of the eye is mostly the same.


    "Yeah, what''s that?" Situ Xin has been standing on the land, observing the change of the space. Suddenly, she saw the white smoke not far from the pond. Situ Xin is curious and comes to the place with white smoke.


    When situ Xin arrived there, he exclaimed: "Wow, it''s a hot spring." This hot spring is half the size of a swimming pool, and it''s still steaming. Situ Xin was full of joy, but when she saw her small body, her mood immediately fell a lot. Situ Xin tilted her head and said, "ah, this young man is really a troublesome thing."


    After wandering around the space, situ Xin went back to the villa to practice contentedly. Although situ Xin is now in the foundation period, according to her training time, her promotion speed is very fast. In the cultivation world, such speed is rare, but she knows that her current strength is not enough, she must work hard to improve her strength.

 Chapter 46

    When situ Xin felt that his practice was almost the same, he opened his eyes, took a deep breath, and then stood up. Yesterday, situ Xin was busy refining pills, but had no time to learn how to refine charms.


    In fact, in the realm of Xiuzhen, there are very few makers, and it takes a lot to cultivate a maker. What''s more, it takes a lot of effort to make the talisman, which will seriously affect the cultivation. Moreover, the success rate of making Fu is always unsatisfactory, because situ Xin is not in the cultivation world, and she didn''t tell her about it, so she doesn''t know anything about it. In her impression, this Rune making skill is at the same level as alchemy.


    However, situ Xin doesn''t need to know the common sense of the cultivation world, because her "Fengwu nine style" is different from other skills. The cultivation of this Rune making skill is a piece of cake for situ Xin, who practices "Fengwu nine style", and it won''t affect her cultivation.


    It''s said that making runes will affect cultivation because when making runes by making runes with the technique of making runes, the aura in situ Xin''s body will act on the tip of the pen to make runes, which consumes the aura. However, the aura in situ Xin''s body is twice as much as that of ordinary practitioners. Moreover, when situ Xin mobilizes the aura in his body, the external Aura will automatically replenish the lost aura in situ Xin''s body.


    But fortunately, the jade plate in her mind tells some basic knowledge about the art of making runes. For example, making runes is made of Rune paper, and the rune paper can be divided into ordinary and advanced ones. When situ Xin saw this, he frowned and thought, "what is this Rune paper? I haven''t heard of it. And what''s this red cinnabar? " Situ Xin had never heard of these things. But she''s not in a hurry. She''s going to have a look in the underground warehouse.


    But yesterday, after situ Xin found "Phoenix Fire" in the underground warehouse, situ Xin planned to tidy up the underground warehouse at any time. Although she didn''t read it carefully, she felt that the things in the underground warehouse were not ordinary.


    This is not, situ Xin really found the rune paper and vermilion cinnabar she needed in the underground warehouse, and this Rune paper and cinnabar, together with a brush, were put in a big wooden box. Because the jade card in her mind didn''t tell her the difference between the ordinary Rune paper and the advanced Rune paper, so she didn''t know what the character of the rune paper in the wooden box was.


    But situ Xin can''t manage so much. Now she has to try this runing technique. It''s on the jade plate in situ Xin''s mind, and it''s made of fireball and water. But situ Xin doesn''t want to make these symbols. She wants to make some offensive symbols. She wants to defend herself for her family. When they are in danger, the talisman can save them.


    It took situ Xin a long time to find an offensive amulet on the jade plate in her mind. It''s not that there is no offensive amulet on the jade plate, but that there are many techniques of making amulets. Situ Xin has no way to use them. Who can make her low cultivation now.


    Situ Xin took a piece of Fu paper and put it flat on his desk. His fu pen was dipped in red cinnabar, and he held his breath. According to the jade card in his head, he used his whole body''s spiritual power on the tip of the pen to write quickly. In a flash, a low-level and aggressive Fu was made.


    Situ Xin looked at the aggressive amulet made by himself and said to himself, "I don''t know if this amulet is successful or not." the pill can still be seen from the flesh, but situ Xin can''t see whether this amulet is successful or not.


    "By the way, I''ll try it myself." Situ Xin took the aggressive amulet, flashed out of the villa and came to the open space in front of the villa. With one hand, she threw out the aggressive amulet, and with the other hand, she secretly injected spiritual power. Before situ Xin reacts, this Fu turns into a flash of fire. Then, situ Xin rushes to a burst of strong pressure to attack her, and situ Xin is forced to fight for a distance by the pressure of this Fu.


    "Well, not bad." Situ Xin knew that the Fu he made was a success, but situ Xin was quite satisfied with the effect of the Fu. "I''ve been beaten for a certain distance, which is more than enough for ordinary people."


    When situ Xin knew that the Fu he made was successful, he went to draw several more to ensure that everyone in his family had one. Situ Xin specially prepared several more for situ Haotian and situ Haoran.


    When situ Xingang was looking for an offensive amulet on the jade plate in his mind, he saw a person with tracking function. As long as you put the amulet on the person you want to know his whereabouts, you can feel his specific location. Just like his current situation, that is, when the person is in danger, you can feel it. Situ Xin is more interested in this Fu. After making the offensive Fu, situ Xin draws many more Fu with tracking function. She plans to put this Fu with tracking function on situ Haotian and situ Haoran. In this way, situ Xin can feel them at the first time when they are in danger, and then make corresponding reactions.


    After these busy, situ Xin happily flashed out of the space. When situ Xin came out of the space, he didn''t rush to sleep. Instead, he used his mental strength to replace the drinking water in his home with the spring in the space, and the fruits in his home with the varieties in the space. After that, situ Xin lay down and fell asleep.


    The situ family and the Lu family had a good night''s sleep. When they came together, they felt that their whole body was much relaxed and their spirit was much better. Master Lu and master situ feel that they are twenty years younger. I feel like I have a lot of energy in my body. When master situ woke up, he found the changes in his body and said to his wife with a smile: "I didn''t expect that I could still feel like I was young."


    "Yes, I feel relaxed now. The migraine I always have is better." Earlier, when she was giving birth to situ Haotian, because of poor conditions, she didn''t have a good confinement and fell into the problem of migraine. She thought that migraine would follow her all her life. It would be better.


    "My God." Lu Yaxin, Huang Xia and Liu Xi''s first reaction when they enter the bathroom to wash and see themselves in the mirror is that although they are usually well maintained, they look much younger than those women of their age, but their age is here, there are some fine lines on their faces, and their skin is obviously not as good as before. But I didn''t expect that after a night''s sleep, the skin on my face suddenly tightened a lot, and those fine lines disappeared. The freckles on my face disappeared, and I felt the same as their skin when they were 18 or 19 years old.

 Chapter 47

    Lu Yaxin, Huang Xia and Liu Xi are glad to see their changes. But their husband''s reaction is completely opposite to theirs, especially situ Haotian and situ Haoran. Because they are exposed to the wind and rain all the year round, their skin is rough, and they are all tanned to wheat color. But I woke up after a night''s sleep. Their skin is a lot whiter than before. Situ Haotian complained to Lu Yaxin: "I''m so pale now. How can I go out to meet people?" Although situ Haoran didn''t complain, he could feel his bad mood with the air-conditioning.


    "What''s the matter? Why are my clothes getting smaller? " And situ Che, situ Jin, Lu Jie, when they get up to dress, they all find their clothes smaller. No, they grow up a lot. Situ Che, Si Tu Jin and Lu Jie are not fully developed yet, and this marrow washing pill not only excretes toxins from their bodies, but also reorganizes their bones. That is to say, their constitutions have changed now. They can get twice the result with half the effort when they practice martial arts and internal skills. Of course, they don''t know that.


    This morning, the Lu family and the situ family were in a mess. Some were grinning, some were cold-blooded, and some were busy looking for clothes. Anyway, it was the busiest morning in the history of the situ family and the Lu family. However, these have nothing to do with situ Xin. She is still sleeping.


    From the time situ Xin wakes up to the time when he is held to the dining table for breakfast by his wife, she doesn''t see him. Situ Xin blinks her eyes and looks at old lady situ curiously. He said, "grandfather."


    "Baby is looking for grandfather. Grandfather and grandfather went to practice martial arts. So, how about grandma feeding milk to the baby today She put a milk bottle into situ Xin''s mouth.


    After eating this morning, Master Lu took Lu Jie to situ''s home. Then they went to the training room to study and practice with the internal mental skills and some Kung Fu books left by situ Xin''s master.


    Situ Xin knew that those internal mental skills would be possessed if they were not careful in practice. When situ Xin transcribed the internal mental skills and Kung Fu in her mind, she studied them in space. Because of her strong memory, these things were recorded in her brain.


    Situ Xin is afraid that master situ will be eager for success. He gets the internal mental skill and practices it before he understands it thoroughly, which will increase the danger. Therefore, under the supervision of old lady situ, after eating the milk with some paste, situ Xin blinks her big eyes and says, "grandma, baby, please, grandfather."


    "The baby wants to find the grandfather, but the grandfather is busy. The baby can''t disturb the grandfather." Old lady situ coaxes situ Xin. But how could situ Xin compromise so easily? She pouted her little mouth, "no, baby, yes, grandfather, baby, good."


    As long as situ Xin is coquettish, everything in situ Xin''s family will follow her meaning, that is, situ Xin wants the stars in the sky. If they have a way to get them, they will certainly work hard to get the stars to situ Xin.


    "The baby can''t be noisy later." As soon as Mrs. situ finished this sentence, she felt that it was superfluous for her to say this. Her baby should not be too good. From birth to now, she has been very clever except when she can''t speak, when she has to eat, drink and sleep. From being able to speak to now, the number of times I cry is very few.


    When Mrs. situ came to the training room with situ Xin in her arms, she saw that Mr. situ and Mr. Lu were studying and discussing with several pieces of paper. Situ Xin saw at a glance that what her grandfather and grandfather were holding was the internal mental skill she transcribed. It seems that her grandfather is studying this internal mental skill.


    Seeing this, situ Xin put it down. Her grandfather and grandfather are the older generation in the end. They are very cautious in doing things, and they think very carefully. Doing things is not blind, eager to achieve.


    But situ Haoran, situ Haotian is taking situ Che, situ Jin and Lu Jie to practice the Kung Fu copied by situ Xin. Situ Xin agrees with his father and uncle. Although, this Kung Fu should be combined with internal skill to give full play to its maximum effect. But this internal skill can''t be practiced overnight. But situ Haotian and situ Haoran''s current situation and the things they are about to face make them urgently need to improve their strength. Although this Kung Fu has no internal cooperation, it will be greatly reduced, but if they practice this Kung Fu well, their strength will also be greatly improved.


    Situ Xin is very confident about the things produced in his own space. The things produced in his own space must be fine. Moreover, she has also studied these kungfu skills. She also compared the judo and gripper she learned in her previous life in the organization with it. The things she learned in her previous life are really nothing.


    Because they were so attentive, they didn''t find out that situ Xin and Mrs. situ had been in for such a long time, and situ Xin didn''t intend to disturb them. She was afraid that her grandmother would be tired if she held her for a long time. So she motioned to her grandmother to put her on the chair on the side of the practice room.


    Situxin sits on the chair and looks at situ Haoran and situ Haotian without blinking. She looked at each movement of the two of them and compared it with the moves she remembered in her mind to see if they had made any mistakes. Situ Xin watched it for about half an hour, and she had to praise that her father and uncle were born with martial arts training materials. It''s a very accurate move. Situ Xin thought, maybe in a few days, her father and uncle''s strength will be better. For such a result, situ Xin is very satisfied.


    "Baby, are you finished? Let''s go back." Mrs. situ''s family is still busy. But she is not at ease to put situ Xin alone here. No, since the last time situ Xin was taken away, the situ family did not dare to hire a nanny. They were afraid that similar things would happen again. Last time, they were lucky to get situ Xin back, but they were not sure that they would have such good luck next time.

 Chapter 48

    "Well, go back." Situ Xin also saw what master situ was doing. She put it down, so there was no need to stay here. Situ Xin is also afraid that they will discover her existence and disturb their practice, which will make her guilty.


    In the next few days, master situ spent most of their time in the training room except eating and sleeping, and situ Xin would go to the training room every day to see their progress.


    Situ Xin is very satisfied with the progress of situ Haotian and situ Haoran. And master situ and Master Lu have studied this internal mental skill, and they have also worked out the results. They have already begun to practice.


    Situ Xin these two days in the space, looking at the desk of those Fu is very distressed. She used to make it for her family to make sure they were safe. But situ Xin in practice Fu, ready to take out to his family, worry. How to give these Fu to her family, and how to let them carry Zhang Fu, I don''t think it''s proper.


    "What can I do? I can''t just waste the runes I''ve spent so much effort making." Situ Xin''s voice said¡° No, I don''t have to find a way to solve this problem. " With that, situ Xin flashed to the underground warehouse.


    Situ Xin has been to the underground warehouse for several times, but every time she comes to the underground warehouse, she has a goal to find something. So she always finds something and leaves. She never pays attention to anything in the underground warehouse. Anyway, in situ Xin''s memory, there are many things in the underground warehouse, and they are very miscellaneous. As for what she had, she had no impression at all.


    Situ Xin didn''t know what to look for when she came to the underground warehouse. She just came to the underground warehouse after she couldn''t think of a solution.


    Situ Xin first good check this underground warehouse, "Wow, this underground warehouse so big." Situ Xin stood at the door and glanced inside. He was surprised to say that the underground warehouse was as big as a playground. And it''s full of stuff.


    Situ Xin came in slowly from the door. As she walked, she noticed the things around her¡° What''s this? " Situ Xin saw several big boxes in a corner. Curiosity prompted situ Xin to go to the big boxes.


    This big box has been around for years. It''s not that it looks old, but the style of it. It''s very similar to those ancient styles that situ Xin saw on TV¡° I don''t know what''s in it. " Situ Xin looked at the big boxes and said to himself.


    Situ Xin stretched out her little arm and tried to lift the lid of one of the big boxes, but she worked hard for a long time, and there was no sign that the box was loose. Situ Xin took back his hand and threw it hard: "God, how heavy it is." But she was not discouraged. She tried to use her own mental energy to "open all these boxes." Situ Xin stares at the boxes, then concentrates.


    The boxes were opened in a flash. At the moment when the box was opened, situ Xin was dazzled by the contents¡° What are these? " Situ Xin came close and looked inside¡° Is this jade Situ Xin looked at the various colors of jade in the box without processing and cutting, and was very surprised to say.


    Situ Xin picked up the smallest piece of purple jade in it, and then looked at it carefully¡° It''s glass. It''s full of green. The water head is good. " In his previous life, situ Xin came into contact with different kinds of people. Therefore, the organization required them to learn all kinds of things. Situ Xin also learned the knowledge of jadeite, and even gambled with stone. She also studied it.


    After putting down the purple jade in his hand, situ Xin went to another box and said, "this is jade." Situ Xin is very sure to say, after the jade, situ Xin see jade, mood has been adjusted, she is very calm to pick up a piece of jade. But the expression on her face changed when she touched the jade¡° Warm? It can''t be warm jade. " After studying the jade carefully, situ Xin reached for another kind of jade with a different color from the surface of the warm jade. As a result, his tentacles felt cold. At this time, situ Xin was sure that the jade in it was rare warm jade and cold jade.


    Situ Xin thought, these warm jade, cold jade have a chance, take out, give everyone a piece. When the time comes, bring warm jade in winter and cold jade in summer. It''s really warm in winter and cool in summer.


    Situ Xin''s heart beat this small abacus, while walking to another box. Situ Xin saw that the inside of the box was golden¡° Gold? " Situ Xin how also didn''t expect, this behind a few things full of gold bars¡° God, what was the original owner of this space for? How could he put so much gold in the space? " If situ Xin''s eyes are right, there is enough gold in the box.


    "But I don''t have to worry about money any more." Situ Xin looks at the gold bars full of boxes, and doesn''t know what kind of expression should appear on his face. So she teased herself. In fact, situ Xin doesn''t pay much attention to money, because in her previous life, after she entered the organization, she did not complete a task, and then she had a very rich income. But in this life, situ Xin has made a sound that up to now, except when she was taken to the orphanage, she has never been out of the door of the military compound. Therefore, she has never worried about money, Money is just a number on the bank account. But she also knew in her heart that in this world, it is absolutely impossible to have no money. Money and power are the same.


    After reading the contents of these boxes, situ Xin continued to move forward. Along the way, situ Xin found that the underground warehouse really has everything. There are so many antique paintings, calligraphy and porcelain here, just like the fakes on the roadside stall without money.


    Situ Xin didn''t finish the whole underground warehouse in the end. Because the underground warehouse is really big, and the things are not stacked regularly, so situ Xin lost interest after visiting the meeting. Situxin sat down on a small box and said, "forget it, when I''m short of money or things that day, I''ll come back and wash slowly."

 Chapter 49

    After the meeting, situ Xin thought of what he was doing in the underground warehouse. As a result, he forgot his original intention after wandering for a long time. Just when situ Xin was annoyed, her hand touched something. She looked down and saw that there were many small and delicate bags similar to amulets in a thing similar to a bamboo basket.


    "Well, this one." Situ Xin picked up one and looked at it¡° By the way, you can put the talisman in it, and then say it''s the talisman my master gave them. " Situ Xin thought of this, his face showed a smile.


    On the same day, situ Xin wrote a letter according to her master''s tone. The general meaning of the letter was that she left in a hurry last time and forgot to leave the amulet for everyone. So I went back to make up for it. And it says, they need to stay with them every day. Because to give situ Haoran, situ Haotian''s amulet is more than others'' amulets, so situ Xin specially put his name on each amulet.


    Because of the last dan medicine and martial arts secret script, we had no doubt about the amulet and naturally accepted it. We are very careful to put the amulet on the body. This made situ Xin very happy.


    Situ Xinzhi solved the problem of Fu. Situ Xin is in a good mood all this time. She was in a good mood, and her mouth became sweet. When she saw master situ, they said, "grandfather, grandfather." I can''t stop yelling, but master situ is beautiful to them.


    But these days, situ Haoran and situ Haotian were at home all the time because they wanted to practice martial arts, so they didn''t go to the army. And if there is anything in the army, there will be their department to look for them at home.


    On this day, situ Xin was sitting on the carpet of the living room with a toy, but he was recalling some knowledge of space science last night¡° Hello, is commander situ in Situ Xin raised his head at the sound. When she saw the speaker''s face, she narrowed her eyes.


    "You''re looking for Haoran. Just sit down and wait. I''ll call him for you." Mrs. situ heard the sound and came out of the kitchen.


    Situ Xin had a toy in her hand, but when the man came in, she stopped playing with it. The corner of her eyes has been staring at that person. At this time, the expression on situ Xin''s face has no change, but her heart is hard to calm down¡° If I remember correctly, this person should be Xiao Qinfeng, the later chief of the general staff, "although Xiao Qinfeng is younger and more astringent than what situ Xin saw in his previous life. But situ Xin still recognized at a glance, this person is Xiao Qinfeng.


    "Hello, madam chief. It doesn''t matter. If the commander has something to do, I''ll wait here until he''s finished." When Xiao Qinfeng spoke, he was respectful, but situ Xin saw that when Xiao Qinfeng spoke, his eyes were overcast.


    "It''s no big deal with your commander. You wait here for a while. I''ll call him. He''ll come soon." With that, Mrs. situ turned to situ Xin and said, "the baby is playing by herself here. Grandma will call your uncle and come back soon."


    Situ Xin didn''t speak, but nodded to old lady situ, then lowered her head and continued to play with her toys. However, situ Xin''s mind is no longer on the toy. She knew from the cruel look in her eyes that Xiao Qinfeng was not a good stubble.


    As Xiao Qinfeng looks now, he is still a very ordinary soldier in the army, and also a soldier under situ Haoran. But according to the memory of her previous life, Xiao Qinfeng became the chief of the general staff five or six years later. Situ Xin recalled some information about Xiao Qinfeng in his previous life in his mind. He wanted to see what he relied on to change himself from an ordinary soldier to the chief of the general staff so quickly. Unfortunately, Xiao Qinfeng''s information contained very little information about this piece. Xiao Qinfeng was like a black horse suddenly appearing in the Central Committee, And as soon as it appears, it''s the chief of the general staff.


    Situ Xin has a feeling in his heart that Xiao Qinfeng may have a lot to do with the disappearance of the situ family and the Lu family. You see, Xiao Qinfeng is an ordinary soldier under situ Haoran. The leader of situ Haoran has stepped down, but the soldier has become an important figure of the central government. Anyone who looks at it will feel that there is something fishy in it.


    "Hum, the disappearance of situ''s family and Lu''s family. If you had a hand in it, I''m sure situ Xin would not let you have a good time." Situ Xin lowered his head and said in his heart. At this time, if anyone saw situ Xin''s eyes, they would be scared by her fierce color.


    Xiao Qinfeng noticed situ Xin when she was talking to him. He thought, "this is the situ family, the treasure of Lu family. Hum, that''s all." Because situ Xin didn''t face Xiao Qinfeng, and Xiao Qinfeng didn''t see his face, so situ Xin just felt like a six or seven month old baby.


    "Come, come. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting As soon as she came in, she apologized to Xiao Qinfeng. But situ Haoran, who was following his grandmother, still had a cold face. Seeing Xiao Qinfeng, he just nodded.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." After Xiao Qinfeng and Mrs. situ finished speaking, he turned to see situ Haoran, then stood at attention and saluted¡° Good teacher. "


    "Come up with me." Situ Xin found that the high-ranking people have a habit of talking about something in the study. The three men in situ family have their own study.


    Xiao Qinfeng is now the first suspect of situ Xin. How could she miss such a good opportunity to investigate and collect evidence? When she saw situ Haoran taking Xiao Qinfeng upstairs, she called to situ Haoran: "uncle, hold me." When situ Xin was talking, he specially played the sound of holding for a long time. She knew that when she spoke like this, her family would not refuse her request.


    When situ Haoran heard his niece''s voice, he was about to step on the stairs and immediately took it back. Then, in Xiao Qinfeng''s surprised eyes, he turned and walked to situ Xin, bent down and picked up situ Xin.

 Chapter 50

    Since the last time when they talked about things, master situ allowed situ Xin to listen in, the people of situ family also acquiesced in this behavior. Therefore, situ Haoran now feels that it is a very normal thing to take situ Xin to the study. But in Xiao Qinfeng''s eyes, this is not the case. He was very surprised and said, "teacher, this is not the case."


    But before he finished, he was stopped by situ Haoran¡° Keep up. " Situ Haoran doesn''t have much patience with his subordinates. He has more important things to do.


    "What''s the matter?" After entering the study, situ Haoran sat down with situ Xin in his arms, and then asked directly.


    "Division commander, deputy division commander, let me take the march route of this military exercise." After hearing Xiao Qinfeng''s words, situ Xin raised his head and looked at Xiao Qinfeng sharply. At this time, Xiao Qinfeng was nervous and flustered, so he didn''t dare to look up at situ Haoran, which made him miss situ Xin''s eyes.


    "March route?" Situ Haoran frowned at Xiao Qinfeng. Situ Xin cried in his heart: "uncle, you can''t give him the marching route." Although she didn''t know what idea Xiao Qinfeng was fighting, she was sure that Xiao Qinfeng was not with their situ family.


    "Yes," said Xiao Qinfeng. After calming down his nervousness, he raised his head and looked at situ Haoran.


    Obviously, situ Haoran is not such a fool. Apart from the background of master situ, the most important thing for him is his own ability¡° Well, "situ Haoran picked up the phone," Hello, Kai, it''s me. What do you want to do with the marching route? " After the call, situ Haoran went straight to the subject. And situ Xin listen to situ Haoran with the tone of the phone over there, know that the other side with his relationship is very familiar.


    I don''t know what they said. Situ Haoran said, "good." Just hang up. Then he took out a paper from the drawer of his desk and handed it to Xiao Qinfeng¡° Here, keep it


    "Yes, my subordinates must have the complete marching route in the hands of the deputy commander." When Xiao Qinfeng reached for the marching route that situ Haoran had handed over, his hands trembled a little.


    When situ Xin saw that situ Haoran gave Xiao Qinfeng the marching route, she was very anxious, but she couldn''t stop it. What makes situ Xin even more flustered is who is the so-called "Kai" who just called situ Haoran, what is his relationship with situ Haoran, and what kind of identity he plays in the conspiracy against the situ family and the Lu family.


    Situ Xin felt that it was becoming more and more difficult. The enemy is hidden in the dark, but they are in the light. They have to guard against the poisonous hands of the people around them from time to time. It''s a mistake.


    In situ Xin''s heart, he hated his age and his inability to do anything. He could only watch the enemy take away the important documents.


    After taking the march route from Xiao Qinfeng, situ Xin was always in a low mood. No matter how others teased her, she didn''t smile. The evil master situ, Lu is very anxious, and he surrounds situ Xin¡° Baby, give grandpa a smile. "¡° Baby, tell grandfather who made our baby angry. "


    That is, everyone revolves around situ Xin. Situ Xin just can''t laugh. He is watching the military exercise approaching. Xiao Qinfeng took away the route of situ Haoran''s March. According to situ Xin''s analysis, now the enemy knows everything about situ Haoran and situ Haotian''s military exercise clearly, and they are waiting to be stabbed severely during the military exercise.


    But she also knows that the military exercise is very important. The situ family and the Lu family should not make any mistakes. All situ Xin are worrying these days. At the same time, they are racking their brains to figure out how to remind situ Haoran to pay attention to Xiao Qinfeng and spy in their army.


    Because of this, situ Xin was worried. When he was practicing in space at night, he couldn''t calm down. Situ Xin knew that this cultivation state of mind was very important. As far as her current state of mind was concerned, it was easy for her to fall into the devil when practicing. So situ Xin simply stopped practicing. Concentrate on thinking about how to remind your family to pay attention to Xiao Qinfeng.


    "Well, if only there were a bug or something." Situxin sat on the sofa of the space and drank the fresh peach juice. If there is a bug, situ Xin can be very sure to catch Xiao Qinfeng is the evidence of the spy. Like now, she had to think of a way to remind master situ of them. At this time, situ Xin missed the advanced equipment in the previous life organization. When he talked about these equipment, situ Xin sighed. She was the most outstanding agent in the organization in the previous life. As long as she was given materials, she could quickly make them. Moreover, the performance of these equipment was better than those military ones. But now, where does she have those things.


    Thinking of this, situ Xin took a sip of peach juice from the cup in his hand. Speaking of the freshly squeezed peach juice, it''s just these days that situ Xin has not been practicing because she''s upset. Sometimes she''s tired of thinking about things, so she goes outside the space to relax. When she sees the fruits with attractive fruit trees on the edge of the space pond, she thinks, when can she eat the fruit? When is it outside, Mrs. situ, they sometimes scrape the fruit puree for her, but it''s very troublesome to scrape the fruit puree. Sometimes, she eats the fruit puree in her mouth for a long time, but the fruit puree is not good. Therefore, she doesn''t like eating the fruit puree very much. "Ah, now she has no teeth, so she can''t eat it. If only she had a juicer to squeeze the fruit into juice." Situ Xin just thought that the fruit on the tree disappeared when situ Xin didn''t know it. When she went back to the sofa in the villa, she saw that there were several cups of juice on the tea table, which made situ Xin happy. After that, every time situ Xin went to the space, he would drink a cup of fresh juice.

 Chapter 51

    Situ Xin thought about it and didn''t come up with a better way. In the end, she had no choice but to use the way she had done before. In the tone of her master, she wrote a note to her family to remind them to pay attention to Xiao Qinfeng¡° Well, I don''t know if this method will work. Forget it. Now it''s feasible. Try it first. " Now she can only pray that master situ will notice when they see it.


    However, after this, situ Xin thought, if there is a chance, she must look for those materials. Try to make the equipment of the previous life as much as possible.


    As far as situ Xin''s cultivation is concerned, he can move quickly in a short distance. Situ Xin had experimented several times in his room before, and the effect was very good. At that time, situ Xin thought, when her cultivation went up, she should be thinking of where, she can quickly move past. While everyone was sleeping soundly in the middle of the night, she took the note of "pay attention to Xiao Qinfeng" written in the space in advance, and then arrived at master situ''s study in a blink. After putting the note on the desk, situ Xin quickly moved back to his room.


    Lying on the small bed, situ Xin''s heart is still beating. She didn''t know how nervous she was. In her previous life, this kind of task was the most basic for her.


    Early the next morning, situ Xin was carried downstairs by his mother Lu Yaxin to have breakfast. Before, the work was done by master situ, and no one in the family was allowed to rob him. But these days, because he was practicing martial arts every day, the task fell on old lady situ for the time being.


    When situ Xin woke up, she was thinking about the note all the time. She was thinking, "I don''t know if Grandpa saw it or not." Or, "grandfather, will they believe what is written on the note?" together, situ Xin is absent-minded when he drinks milk. But all morning, situ Xin didn''t even see the faces of master situ and Master Lu.


    It wasn''t until lunch that master situ and his family appeared on the table, while his eyes were on master situ, Master Lu, master situ Haotian and master situ Haoran, trying to see something from their faces.


    In the end, situ Xin didn''t see anything. On the contrary, when he saw his precious granddaughter looking at him from time to time, he thought that his granddaughter had a deep relationship with him and wanted him to hold him¡° Come on, baby, Grandpa With that, he hugged situ Xin from Lu Yaxin''s arms.


    Master situ hugged him and said happily, "baby, I don''t think my grandfather has any." Say, return to Si Tu Xin to feed rice paste.


    After eating lunch, master situ and Master Lu went to the study to discuss things. This is the habit of the two of them these days. Originally, master situ was going to hand situ Xin to Lu Yaxin, but he insisted on it. Finally, master situ had to take situ Xin to the study.


    After arriving at the study, master situ and Master Lu went inside and discussed some things about practicing martial arts in the morning, while the corner of situ Xin''s eye was always aiming at the note on the desk, and he silently cried in his heart: "grandfather, see the note quickly."


    "Why, what is this?" Master Lu''s eyes aimed at the note before master situ''s. But master situ still had a blank face. Ask "what." It was not until Mr. Lu picked up the note that he saw it.


    After reading what was written on the paper, master situ and Master Lu''s face suddenly changed. After they looked at each other, Master Lu said, "do you know who left it?"


    Master situ took it over and looked at it. He handed it to master Lu. Then he went to his desk, opened the drawer inside and took out the two notes in the name of her master. When Master Lu saw what master situ had brought out, he almost understood most of it: "what is this?"


    "Yes, it was left by the baby''s master." Master situ compared this note with the previous two and said with certainty¡° I remember a few days ago, Xiao Qinfeng came to his home to find Haoran, and he took away the march route. " Master situ said, then he put down his things and walked out quickly.


    Situ Xin knows that her grandfather went to her father and uncle. When he saw master situ and Master Lu saw the note, he believed it. Situ Xin''s mental calculation is put down. In fact, situ Xin''s previous worries were superfluous. Now the situ family and the Lu family all know that the master of situ Xin has great powers, and he doesn''t have any bad intentions towards them. If he wanted to target them, he would not have left so many good things for them.


    After a while, situ Haoran and situ Haotian walked into the study behind him¡° Dad, what''s the matter? " Situ Haotian looked at his father and his father-in-law. Their faces were very ugly.


    "See for yourself." Master situ handed the note to the two brothers. The two brothers looked at each other before taking the note. Then master situ Haoran reached out and took the note from master situ''s hand. He just took a look, and his face turned black in an instant. Seeing his elder brother''s face changed, situ Haotian wondered what was written on the note, which made everyone''s face look so ugly. But when he saw the above content, his face changed in a flash¡° Dad, it says, "are you sure?" Situ Haotian asked.


    "This note is left by the baby''s master. Do you think it will be fake?" Master situ said with a taut face.


    As soon as situ Haotian heard that he was situ Xin''s master, his last doubt disappeared¡° We have to find a way to solve it quickly. Xiao Qinfeng came to his home a few days ago and took away the marching route. "


    "We know about it. We came to you to discuss it." Master Lu saw that situ Haoran''s face was not good-looking. He clenched his fist when he saw it¡° Don''t be so nervous. It''s not the most serious time yet. At least we know in advance, and we can solve it in time to prevent Xiao Qinfeng. "Master Lu is right. The situation is better now than at last. Although Xiao Qinfeng took the route of the military exercise, they still have the chance to find a solution.

 Chapter 52

    After listening to Mr. Lu''s words, everyone''s faces were much more beautiful and calm. Situ Xin looked at them and nodded. At the critical moment, as long as he kept a clear mind, he could better deal with the things in front of him.


    "Let''s talk about what we should do next. By the way, Lao Lu, you call Jianguo. I think the other party has arranged spies around Haotian and his brother. They must have pressed people around Jianguo. You should let him pay attention to it a little bit. " Master situ reminds us. At this time, master situ''s heart was not as calm as he saw on the surface. At this time, if Xiao Qinfeng was in front of him, he must have pulled out the gun and gave Xiao Qinfeng a bullet.


    "Well, I''ll fight now." Mr. Lu knows that more than one person should be placed around them.


    On that day, master situ and Master Lu talked for a long time in their study. Originally, situ Xin listened to it together, but they didn''t discuss it until dinner. When they went to the study to discuss the matter after supper, because it was time for situ Xin to go to bed, they didn''t hear the specific solution behind.


    But situ Haoran and situ Haotian left home the next day and went to the army. Originally, they were going to meet the army three days before the military exercise. Because of this, they had to go back in advance and make a new plan.


    Originally, when master situ and Master Lu saw that situ Haoran and his strength had greatly increased after just a few days of practice, their confidence in the military exercise had greatly increased. However, they never thought that the other party''s power had penetrated into their side. This makes master situ? Master Lu''s brow has been frowning these days. That is when they meet situ Xin, they will have a smile.


    Situ Xin also saw his father and uncle''s progress in recent years. To tell the truth, situ Xin was a little surprised when he saw their strength after practice. The strength of situ Haoran and situ Haotian has doubled in just a few days. Situ Xin often looks at them and sighs that they really have the talent to practice martial arts. Situ Xin forgets that she also has high talent, even more powerful than them.


    Situ Haoran, Xu Yuwei still occupies an important position when situ Haotian can improve his strength so quickly. This is the elixir before martial arts training. Later, she specially mixed drinking water every day. It''s the spiritual spring of space. In addition, some elixirs that situ Xin found can be taken directly, and they are colorless and tasteless, which have a great effect on mediating the body.


    When situ Haoran and situ Haotian returned to the army, they didn''t say anything about the spy, because they didn''t have enough evidence to prove that Xiao Qinfeng was the spy. So in order not to scare the snake, the two brothers chose not to know about it. But secretly, the two of them found their trusted subordinates and discussed the new route again overnight.


    Of course, there are doubts in everyone''s mind. The route has long been set, and it will change if it changes. But because they have been friends for many years, they know that their boss is not the one who will make fun of this kind of thing. He must have his reasons for doing so. Therefore, although they have doubts, they still cooperate with situ Haoran''s action.


    On the day of the military exercise, the atmosphere of the situ family and the Lu family was tense. Master situ and Master Lu have been sitting on the sofa in the living room for a long time. Even Lu Jianguo, who is too busy to see people, is sitting quietly on the sofa. The three of them did not speak, but each took the cup of tea in his hand, quietly thinking about their own thoughts.


    Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu are busy in the kitchen. Although they are worried about situ Haoran and situ Haotian, they are not as nervous as the two old men. Because they only know that this military exercise is important, but they don''t know that there is danger in it.


    Situ Xin looked at the three people sitting on the sofa. She knew that they were waiting for a phone call, because everything that happened during the exercise was transmitted by phone. So they have to wait by the phone.


    Situxin is sitting on the carpet. On her face, she is playing with toys. In fact, situxin is chasing situ Haoran and situ Haotian through the tracker. But because she was not familiar with the route of their march or the place of their military exercises, she could not know exactly where they were now. She could only know the current situation of the two of them. I know there''s no danger for both of them. But in this way, situ Xin was very satisfied.


    The military exercise was conducted in a place similar to the original deep forest. However, the primitive deep forest is more dangerous than here. There are no fierce wild animals in the place where they conduct military exercises. This is a military exercise to test the strength of the army, not to play for their lives. So the guns on these soldiers are real, but the bullets in the guns are fake.


    However, those senior officials who chose this place for military exercises never thought of it. They chose this place as an excellent place for some people with misdemeanors.


    After the beginning of the military exercise, situ Haoran was under the command of the headquarters, while situ Haotian went into the forest with his soldiers and equipment. Xiao Qinfeng, who was not under situ Haotian''s hands, was held under situ Haotian''s hands this time. This is what the two brothers came up with. Instead of letting Xiao Qinfeng inform those people in other places, it''s better to put him beside them and take strict care of him. But situ Haoran can''t be around, so he can only follow situ Haotian.


    This military exercise is due to the precise command of situ Haoran and the increase of his strength. They''re going well ahead. The victory is ahead.


    Xiao Qinfeng was worried. After the beginning of the military exercise, when he found that the march route was completely different from what he had got before, he would "clatter" in his heart. Thought: "finished, will not be found," and Xiao Qinfeng is also a smart, he in a combination of this time he was arranged to situ Haotian''s things, he knew in his heart, this time he is nine times out of ten, known. But he didn''t know where his flaws were.

 Chapter 53

    However, what worries him now is that if the plan fails this time, he has already exposed it. Then his later development is completely over. The situ family and the Lu family won''t make him feel better.


    Xiao Qinfeng followed situ Haotian. As he walked, he kept looking around. He was afraid that because the march route he had provided had changed, those who should have been in the dark had already found them. When he saw the black gun barrel in the left rear bush, he was overjoyed and subconsciously moved to the right to expose situ Haotian completely.


    "Bullets." Just as they were on their way in high spirits, I didn''t know who was the leader in the crowd. Then, subconsciously, everyone looked behind him. When situ Haotian saw the bullet, it was almost in front of him. He had no time to hide.


    They thought it was a fake bullet from the other team, so they were not so nervous, and no soldiers rushed up to help situ Haotian. This makes him happy to watch Xiao Qinfeng, thinking: "you fools, when situ Haotian falls down, I''ll see how anxious you are."


    At home has been paying attention to situ Haotian, situ Haoran''s situ Xin, heart suddenly has a bad premonition, heart stuffy. Intuitively, it seems that situ Haotian is in danger. Situ Xin couldn''t help crying: "Dad."


    The situ family is quiet. The voice of situ Xin''s sudden cry made them all stand up. Ran to situ Xin: "baby, what''s the matter?"


    "Dad." Situ Xin knows that his intuition is very smart, and with the tracker, she knows that situ Haotian must be in danger¡° The baby wants a father. " Situ Xin thinks that although situ Haoran has more than one amulet that he prepared, she is still worried that she wants him to send someone to help him.


    The bullet was only half a meter away from situ Haotian. While Xiao Qinfeng was thinking happily about his bright future, he suddenly emitted a faint light from situ Haotian. Then it seemed that the bullet was strongly hindered and could not move forward.


    And this layer of obstruction also instantly changed the direction of the bullet, let the bullet no longer to Wang Hao''s direction, but to his right.


    Those present, including situ Haotian and Xiao Qinfeng, were stunned by this phenomenon. I don''t know what happened. Until the bullet eye arrived at Xiao Qinfeng''s eyes, he recovered. It was too late to hide. The bullet was in his body.


    When we saw Xiao Qinfeng fall, we exclaimed that the bullet was real, not the fake bullet in their gun. Everyone rushed to help Xiao Qinfeng. Situ Haotian calls the headquarters to report the matter and ask them to send doctors to come.


    When the bullet deviated from the original range, situ Xin''s stuffy feeling disappeared, and his bad premonition also disappeared. This let situ Xin take a breath. She also swallowed the words to her mouth, she knew. The alert for the military exercise has been lifted.


    Yes, the shooter in the dark, after shooting, had already evacuated. He thought it was a sure thing, but he didn''t want to make a mistake.


    The speed of the troops was still very fast. Before long, situ Haoran and the military doctor arrived. The military doctor thought it was a skin wound, but after examination, it was a gunshot wound. When they saw that the patient had a gunshot wound, they were all worried. And then I wonder, this military exercise used fake bullets, how could it happen that they were shot.


    After situ Haoran came, the first one rushed to situ Haotian and asked in a worried tone: "how about it?" Others don''t know what situ Haoran asked, but situ Haotian knows that his elder brother asked about himself¡° I''m fine. " Situ Haotian gives situ Haoran a look that you can rest assured that he will talk about other things.


    Then the two men went to Xiao Qinfeng and asked the military doctor, "Doctor Li, what''s the situation?"


    "I have to take out the bullet as soon as possible, but the bullet is too close to the heart. This operation is very dangerous. I''m afraid the patient will die on the operating table." Doctor Li frowned and said, what he didn''t say is that, in terms of the patient''s condition, it''s estimated that he won''t be able to get the bullet from the operating table.


    Dr. Li did not speak any more, but directed the medical staff to carry Xiao Qinfeng away with a stretcher. But situ Haotian and situ Haoran followed closely. Although they were very happy that Xiao Qinfeng died like this, they, as his superiors, had to do some things with respect to face. Otherwise, they would fall into the limelight and chill the hearts of their subordinates.


    When situ Haotian and situ Haoran arrived at the hospital, the commander in charge of the military exercise also had a group of subordinates¡° Haoran, what''s the matter? How could you get shot in a military exercise? " When the chief said this, his tone was very anxious. You know, he was responsible for this military exercise. It was originally an opportunity to gain credit, but if something went wrong, he might not be guaranteed.


    "Report to the chief. I''m not at the scene, so I''m not very clear about it. Situ Haotian, come and tell the chief what happened Situ Haoran put on his iceberg face which had not changed for thousands of years, and without looking at situ Haoran, he ordered him directly.


    "Yes. Report to the chief. The thing is like this... "Situ Haotian told the story, but he automatically ignored the fact that the bullet suddenly stopped and changed its direction.


    After listening to situ Haotian''s words, the chief fell into a deep meditation. He thought, who is this matter¡° Don''t worry. I''ll look into it thoroughly. " It took a long time for the chief to say this.


    But situ Haoran and situ Haotian are very suspicious of the chief''s words. They think that even if this song looks up, those people will not give him this chance. When they want to answer the chief. The door of the operating room of the hospital opened and Doctor Li Jun came out.


    "Doctor Li Jun. How''s it going? " Situ Haotian asked nervously. But he was not nervous at all.

 Chapter 54

    "We have tried our best, but the patient lost too much blood. In addition, although the bullet did not directly hit the patient''s heart, it was too close to the viscera, so the rescue was ineffective." With that, Dr. Li lifted his feet and left. There are more people living, aging, dying and dying in the hospital every day. Therefore, Dr. Li Jun has no feelings about the death of a fresh life. But situ Haotian was afraid. If it wasn''t for the inexplicable power to stop and turn the bullet, the man lying inside would be him.


    After Li Junyi declared that the rescue of the people inside was invalid, the leader left with a group of people. He had to go back to deal with the following matters after such a big thing happened in this military exercise. However, he was very glad that the dead soldier was an ordinary soldier. If he changed his position, it would be troublesome this time.


    Situ Haoran saw that situ Haotian was in a trance. He came over and patted him on the shoulder: "how can I be out of my mind?"


    "Brother, the bullet was aimed at me just now." As soon as situ Haotian''s words came out, situ Haoran jumped up and became nervous¡° What? "


    "Really, brother, this bullet was originally aimed at me, but it stopped when it was only half a meter away from me. Then he suddenly changed his direction and shot in front of Xiao Qinfeng. " Situ Haotian told the chief what he had just concealed.


    After listening to situ Haotian''s words, situ Haoran was also afraid¡° It looks like these people can''t wait. It''s done. " Said situ Haoran, pausing¡° You call home first. I think Dad and uncle Lu are worried about us. When we''re done with this, we''ll go back. Talk it over with them. " When situ Haoran said this, his eyes were full of ruthlessness.


    "Good. I''ll fight right now. " Then situ Haotian picked up the phone and dialed home.


    Master situ, when they came around, they saw that situ Xin was pale, which scared them. But after a while, situ Xin''s face returned to normal, and they were relieved. But they dare not let situ Xin sit alone on the carpet, so they just hold situ Xin and sit on the sofa together.


    With the existence of situ Xin, the atmosphere is not so quiet as before. Because situ Xin knew that her father and uncle''s crisis had been relieved, the stone in her heart fell. There are more smiles. Incidentally, it also affected master situ and made them feel less nervous.


    "Ding Ling, Ding Ling." When the telephone rang, master situ stopped their actions. They didn''t answer immediately. Instead, after looking at each other, Master Lu picked up the phone with master situ''s signal.


    When Mr. Lu answers the phone, situ Xin can feel his grandfather shaking his hand and his heart beating very fast. Until Lu hung up the phone with a smile on his face and said: "the call from Haotian said that the military exercise is over. Because something happened, the final result has not come out yet. They''ll come back when the results come out. "


    Master situ will think that the result of the military exercise is not very important, as long as they are both safe.


    Although situ Haoran''s team had an accident in the end, it was a dereliction of duty by the headquarters. Judging from the situation at that time, the final result of this military exercise was that situ Haoran''s team won.


    Situ Haoran, when situ Haotian knew this situation, he didn''t look very happy. This made the members of their team mistakenly think that it was because of Xiao Qinfeng''s sacrifice that the situ brothers didn''t feel very happy about the champion. In private, they all said that the situ brothers valued friendship. I think it''s worth following people like them.


    With the result of this military exercise, Xiao Qinfeng was also named a martyr. And this is the end of it.


    Situ Haoran, after returning home, situ Haotian didn''t rush to talk to master situ about things. Instead, they rushed to hold situ Xin for a while. It can make situ Xin''s hair hurt. If it had been another time, she would have quit. But this time, she always had a feeling of recovery, so she was very happy to be pricked by her father''s face.


    "What are you doing one by one? You abuse my baby granddaughter so much. Look, baby''s little face is red by you." Master situ grabs situ Xin. He looks at situ Xin''s red face with a twinge of heartache, and the eyes of the two brothers are not good.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" As soon as Mr. Lu came in, he saw how the three fathers and sons were fighting.


    "Uncle Lu£¨ Dad) "situ Haoran, situ Haotian greets Master Lu.


    "Hum, it''s not the two boys who prick the baby''s face red when they come back." Master situ can''t help complaining to master Lu. Situ Xin looked at one by one old, big like a child bickering, feel funny.


    "Grandfather." Situ Xin''s grandfather called Master Lu immediately lost his mind to meddle in their business. He grabbed situ Xin from master situ.


    "Situ, go to the study. I think they have something to say to us." Lu old son hugs Si Tu Xin to say. Accidents in military exercises were requested by the higher authorities on the same day and could not be spread. Although Mr. situ and Mr. Lu have retired, their influence in the central government is still there. They knew about it the day after the military exercise, but they didn''t know it completely.


    Master situ knew what Master Lu meant, so he nodded and said, "well, go to the study." after that, he took the lead to go upstairs. Master Lu held master situ Xin in his arms and hit him on the heel. Two brothers, situ Haotian and situ Haoran, obediently followed. They came back this time to tell the two old men about it.


    When they got to the study and sat down, master situ said, "you two, tell us something about the military exercise in detail."


    Situ Haoran motioned to situ Haotian and said that situ Xin also looked at his father curiously. She knew what happened on the day of the military exercise because she felt the danger of situ Haotian, but she didn''t know what happened.

 Chapter 55

    Situ Haotian told the story of that day in detail. After listening to situ Haotian''s words, except for situ Haoran, they were all in a cold sweat. Master situ and Master Lu thought that they were almost going to send the white haired man to the black haired man.


    Situ Xin is glad that he has the foresight to give her family those talismans. She couldn''t imagine without it.


    "Haotian, you said the bullet would stop there, then change direction and shoot at Xiao Qinfeng?" Master situ was afraid for a while, and then he returned to his normal way of thinking and asked.


    "Yes, so far away from me. Then I watched the bullet deflect and fly to Xiao Qinfeng. " Situ Haotian compared with two old men.


    After listening to situ Haotian''s words, the two elders were silent for a long time, and then they looked at each other with the eyes that they could understand.


    "So you two know what made the bullet stop there?" Master Lu said.


    "I don''t know." Situ Haoran and situ Haotian shook their heads and said. Since it happened, the two of them have talked about it secretly many times, but they have not found out the reason.


    "It''s quite a suspense. We both think it''s probably related to the baby''s master." This is the answer of master situ and Master Lu after thinking for a long time.


    "Yes, the master of the baby has this ability. Next time I see the master of the baby, I have to thank them." Lu Laozi said this, the front of the conversation turned and said: "it seems that the other side can''t bear it any more, and they start to do it."


    "Besides, it seems that Xiao Qinfeng is not the only one hiding around you. You two should pay attention to it and be alert all the time. " Master situ''s calm voice reminded him. You know, if it wasn''t for this sudden situation, the loss of their two families would be really heavy.


    When the four of them were talking about things, situ Xin fell into his own thoughts. She just heard what her father said. All of a sudden, there was a flash in my head. It reminds her of her previous life. She accidentally saw a book recording all kinds of emergencies of military exercises in various periods in the organization. The above sentence is very simple. A leader was shot and killed during the exercise.


    When situ Xin saw it at that time, she still murmured in her heart that she didn''t write down the reason why she was shot and the final solution. Now she thinks that the simple sentence she saw in her previous life should be what happened in this military exercise, but the person who was shot should be her father situ Haotian, not Xiao Qinfeng. Situ Xin thought in his heart: "it seems that someone above wants to deal with situ''s family and Lu''s family." But what makes situ Xin puzzled is how this man can be so bold and dare to start such an important military exercise. I don''t know who has such great ability to deal with the situ family and the Lu family. It''s getting colder and colder outside, and it''s getting closer and closer to Chinese New Year. The taste of Chinese New Year is getting stronger and stronger. The family is also busy. Fortunately, the heating in this room is enough, so situ Xin''s clothes are portable. In fact, after situ Xin''s cultivation, the temperature outside had little effect on her. But her family didn''t know, so after the cold weather, situ Xin didn''t go out. She could have walked around in the courtyard, but now she doesn''t even have the right to do it.


    "Haotian, Haoran, you two will go out and buy new year''s goods later. I think it''s going to snow tomorrow Old lady situ came out of the kitchen with a piece of paper in her hand.


    "Oh, well, we''re going." Situ Haoran, who used to sit on the sofa and tease situ Xin, answers quickly.


    "I''m going too. I''m going too." Si Tu Jin, who has the same treatment as Si Tu Xin, is very excited when he hears that his father and uncle are going out.


    "The baby is going too." After the military exercise, situ Xin thought about his words. It''s time to be sharp. But just after this, Master Lu is also free. In addition to drinking tea and playing chess every day, the two spend the rest of their time on situ Xin, which is one of the things to teach situ Xin to speak.


    Situ Xin also wants to go out to have a look. When she was a child in her previous life, she first worked in an orphanage and then trained in an organization, so there is no shadow of this era in her memory. She wanted to see what it was like outside.


    "It''s too cold outside, baby. When the weather is hot, will grandfather take you out? " Master situ''s voice is very gentle and says to situ Xin.


    "Baby''s going out, baby''s going out." Situ Xin is a stubborn temper, what she thinks must be done. She is now a thought to go out, no matter how gentle her grandfather''s voice is. And situ Xin felt that he was more and more like a child now.


    Situ Haotian couldn''t bear to see his daughter''s poor appearance¡° Dad, just let the baby go and wrap it up a little bit later. " Seeing his father intercede with him, situ Xin gives situ Haotian a big smile. Situ Haotian is in a good mood. But situ Haotian''s words brought him a big white eye.


    Situ Xin see his grandfather is not let go, busy with his mace. With her watery eyes, she looked at master situ without blinking, then said with a flattering smile: "grandfather, baby is going. Grandfather is the best. Baby likes grandfather best Situ Xin''s flattering words made him feel good.


    Master situ laughed and gently pinched his little face, "you girl. Go ahead. "


    Hearing master situ''s words, situ Xin grinned and showed a big smile. With master situ''s words, the corners of his mouth would reach his ears¡° OK, let Yaxin help the baby wear warm, can''t East bad. Also, you two have to hold the baby well later. You can''t miss a little bit. " Master situ said, but he still felt uneasy. He wanted to go out with him.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I''ll protect my sister." When situ Jin heard that he could go out with his younger sister, he was very happy. He would hear his grandfather say that he should protect his younger sister. He was the first one to rush out and make a vow to protect his younger sister.

 Chapter 56

    "You, you''ll take care of yourself later. It''s good not to lose it." Master situ doesn''t think he can protect his granddaughter. But the tone of master situ''s speech makes situ Xin shake his head helplessly. His grandfather really doesn''t pay attention to the tone of his speech, which will hurt the child''s self-esteem.


    But obviously situ Xin was worried. This family''s big and small, but since childhood by situ master son so attack grow up. I''m used to it. No, after listening to master situ''s words, situ Jin didn''t have any reaction, just like he didn''t hear anything.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I''ll protect Xiaoxin later." Situ Che, who had not spoken all the time, said.


    "Are you going too?" Situ Haoran looked at his son who didn''t like shopping and said in surprise.


    "Well, you''ll be shopping and carrying things later. There''s no time to look at Xiaoxin. " Situ Che said without any expression on his face. Master situ looked at his grandson, who was usually colder than his father. He sighed in his heart. Ah, when he met situ Xin, he would have an expression on his face.


    Before going out, situ Xin was carried in by his mother and put on a thick cotton padded jacket outside. Then, he wrapped a blanket outside. Situ Xin looked at his clothes and was very impatient. The whole thing became a ball.


    But master situ told them to let him go after a while. Situ Xin was held by situ Haotian and sat in the passenger seat. When the car drove out of the military compound. She was excited and finally came out to see what the capital of h was like in this era.


    Situ Haotian looks at situ Xin with big eyes and looks forward to the scenery outside the window. Looking at her serious face, she said: "baby, is the scenery beautiful outside?"


    Hearing the question of situ Haotian, situ Xin did not take back his eyes, but nodded. In fact, from situ Xin''s aesthetic point of view, the capital at that time was not beautiful at all. It was totally different from her impression of the capital. The surrounding buildings were very old. There were no high-rise buildings, and they were replaced by low two-story buildings. But just like this, situ Xin still enjoyed watching it, because now she is very happy, so with it, seeing the scenery has become beautiful.


    "Does Xiaoxin like it? Later, my brother often takes you out to play. " Situ Che looked at the happy expression on situ Xin''s face, moved in his heart and said.


    "Well, thank you, brother Che." Situ Xin takes back his eyes and says to situ Che sweetly.


    "And me, and me." Situ Jin also came up and said.


    Drive to the biggest wholesale market in the capital, because it''s approaching the new year, and there are many people in the wholesale market at this time. As soon as situ Xin saw the crowd outside from the car window, she had a headache. Now she''s a little bit following. In his previous life, situ Xin didn''t like to go shopping when there were too many people.


    "All right, baby, let''s wrap up the blanket. Don''t freeze. " Situ Haotian put the blanket on situ Xin before he got out of the car.


    Just on the way here, situ Xin only paid attention to the surrounding scenery and buildings. I didn''t pay much attention to the clothes of pedestrians on the road. At this meeting, she looked at the clothes on the pedestrians in front of her and frowned.


    When he was at home before, master situ and his men were all dressed in military uniform, while Lu Yaxin''s clothes were very outdated in situ Xin''s eyes. But at least we can see it. At least luyaxin, they fit well.


    But the colors of the clothes on the passers-by were all gray. In addition, the deep impression on situ Xin was that the clothes didn''t fit them. They were empty, not to mention the style.


    What situ Xin doesn''t know is that at this time, the economy of H country has not recovered, and the living standard of the whole nation is still very poor. It''s good to have enough food and clothing every day, let alone pay attention to the clothes you wear. As long as you wear warm clothes, don''t have holes.


    But situ Xin''s clothes are not bought in China. Lu Jianxin, situ Xin''s brother-in-law, started a business abroad. Therefore, Lu Jianxin brought or mailed all the clothes in this family. Even the little clothes on situ Xin''s body were bought by Lu Jianxin and his wife after they learned that their sister had a daughter.


    Situ Che''s attention has always been on situ Xin. He saw that situ Xin frowned and hurried to situ Haotian''s side. He asked with concern¡° Xiaoxin, how did you frown? "


    Si Tu Xin hears Si Tu Che''s voice and hastily withdraws his eyes that look at those people''s clothes. "There are so many people," he said


    "Hee hee, it turns out that Xiaoxin frowned when she saw a lot of people." Situ Che didn''t expect that his younger sister didn''t like the place with many people, just like herself¡° It''s OK. Later, my brother will protect Xiaoxin from being squeezed. "


    "Well, thank you, brother Che." Situ Xin struggled from the arm of situ Haotian, got close to situ Chena and gave him a kiss on the face.


    "All right, baby. We''re going to start. Stay in dad''s arms. " When situ Haotian saw his daughter kiss situ Che, his heart began to bubble. This is his precious daughter. How can she kiss others.


    "Che, Hao. There are so many people. You two need to follow us. I lost it. We are not responsible for coming to you. " The situ family was strict with the education of boys, and there was almost no time to spoil them.


    "I see, uncle, you are so wordy." Situ Jin looked at situ Haoran with the expression of "you talk so much".


    There are a lot of people in this wholesale market. Although it''s not crowded, it''s impossible for you to walk fast in this market. But fortunately, situ Haoran is quite familiar with this wholesale market. It didn''t take long to walk into a shop.


    "Here you are, sir. What do you want this time? " As soon as they enter the store, someone comes up to say hello to situ Haotian and situ Haoran. It was a fat, middle-aged woman in her forties who came up to say hello.

 Chapter 57

    "Well, sister Lu. Do you have these things? " Situ Haoran didn''t go in either. He took the paper and went in to pick it. Instead, he handed it to the shopkeeper.


    "Let me see." The shopkeeper looked at the paper and said, "yes. Do you follow the old rules this time? "


    "Yes. It''s a good choice. " Situ Haoran ordered him to come.


    "All right. I''ll send someone to the warehouse to get it With that, the shopkeeper turned around to find the assistant and asked him.


    After entering the store, situ Haotian felt that the temperature inside was ok, so he took down the blanket wrapped on situ Xin. And situ Xin can finally turn his head freely to see what the shop looks like.


    The store is not very big, and there is no decoration. It''s just an ordinary concrete floor, with two layers of iron shelves on all sides against the wall, and some bottled things on it. All kinds of things are put in paper boxes in the middle of the room, which is not in situ Xin''s impression, which makes her feel very novel.


    Situ Xin is looking at the furnishings in the room, but all the people in the shop are looking at situ Xin¡° Oh, this is your daughter? " The shopkeeper told the shop assistant to turn around and see situ Xin.


    "Yes, my daughter." Speaking of his daughter, situ Haotian was very proud.


    "Your daughter''s really smart. This little teardrop is very smart The shopkeeper looked at situ Xin''s eyes full of love¡° It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful child. " Then the shopkeeper grabbed a lot of candy from the bag. Come over and put it in the bag on situ Xin.


    Situ Haotian didn''t refuse, just said to situ Xin: "baby, thank you, aunt."


    "Thank you, auntie." Situ Xin sweet soft said.


    The shopkeeper was also surprised to hear situ Xin''s clear voice, "how old is the child?"


    "Oh, nearly nine months." Situ Hao Tian Bian answered the middle-aged woman''s words, and lowered her head to situ Xin and said, "baby, do you want sugar?" He didn''t miss the way his daughter looked at the candy in the owner''s hand.


    "Well, the baby wants it." Situ Xin wants to taste the difference between the candy at this time and the candy in the future.


    "Nine months to talk? And it''s very clear. " The shopkeeper''s eyes are more and more like situ Xin.


    "Hee hee, the old man at home taught early." Situ Haotian didn''t say his daughter was smart. You know, he has never heard of a child who can speak in these six months. He didn''t want to cause any trouble for his daughter. He just wants his daughter to grow up happily.


    "Brother, eat." Situ Xin did not want to go on with this question. So, she deliberately digs the subject. In other words, the milk candy in her mouth tastes very good.


    With situ Xin''s voice, the shopkeeper sees situ Jin and situ Che behind them. Looking at the two handsome men in front of him, the owner finally turned his attention on situ Xin to them.


    When situ Xin was about to finish eating the candy in his mouth, the shop assistant brought all the things he wanted. The shopkeeper took the paper that situ Haoran gave her and said to situ Haoran, "Sir, have a look, have you got all the things on it?"


    Situ Haoran took the paper, went to the pile of things and carefully checked it¡° Well, it''s all here. Elder sister Lu, how much is it altogether? "


    The shopkeeper took an abacus and made a crackling calculation¡° One hundred and five yuan. " The number reported by the shopkeeper startled situ Xin. Of course, it''s not because there''s a lot of money, it''s just the opposite. Situ Xin never thought that all these things only cost a little more than 100 yuan.


    Although situ Xin knows that money is more valuable now. But for a hundred yuan can buy so many things, situ Xin is still scared. She thought in her heart: "when I go back, I must go to my grandfather''s study to find some books about economy." She felt that it was necessary for her to have a good understanding of the current economic situation.


    When they left, situ Xin was stuffed with snacks. And these snacks are all things she has never seen before. Looking at the small snacks in his bag, situ Xin is very satisfied with the smile.


    When they came to the door, situ Xin heard a voice coming from the bed in the room, "who will come home at this time?" Situ Haotian said with a big box.


    And the people in the room heard the sound outside and said, "it''s like they''re back."


    As soon as situ Xin entered the room, he saw that the sofa in the living room was full of people. The situ family and the Lu family are all here. Before she could see who it was, she felt that someone came over enthusiastically¡° This is the baby. Come to my uncle


    Then he snatched situ Xin from situ Che''s arms. Situ Xin has an impression on this little uncle. She saw him not long after she went out. After listening to the conversation, she knew that the little uncle came back from abroad with his wife after hearing that his sister gave birth to a little niece. Just to see her.


    Although situ Xin had only seen this little uncle once, she would often hear the family mention this little uncle, especially her grandmother. And every once in a while, their family will have a big package, which is sent by my little uncle from abroad, most of which is for situ Xin. Like little clothes, toys. Sometimes there are some foreign snacks.


    Situ Xin also knew that his little uncle was also a man of courage. Originally, after he graduated from University, according to the meaning of Master Lu, he must have been engaged in politics. But he decided to go into business. When the economy of H country was not suitable for entrepreneurship, he went abroad. Originally, Mr. Lu wanted him to come back to politics after being hit outside, so he didn''t give him any money. But in the end, people rely on their own strength to make a breakthrough abroad.

 Chapter 58

    Lu Jianxin saw situ Xin staring at him without blinking, so he said with a smile: "look at the baby, do you know my little uncle?"


    "The baby knows, the little uncle is good." In a short period of time, situ Xin had an idea that she should hold her little uncle tightly. Before she grew up, she had to rely on her little uncle to make money.


    Lu Jianxin was immediately bribed by situ Xin''s smile. And heard situ Xin sweet call him "little uncle", his heart is crisp, he in situ Xin''s face kiss¡° My little uncle''s baby. " After kissing situ Xin, Lu Jianxin turned to Lu Yaxin and said, "sister, can the baby talk so young? And they speak very clearly. Unlike other children, they speak intermittently. " Speaking of this, Lu Jianxin felt proud. Lu Jianxin''s niece is comparable to other people''s children.


    Lu Jianxin''s words remind Lu Yaxin of hearing the first "mother" in the orphanage She was very sad. However, fortunately, the baby was finally found back. Seeing that his sister''s face was not right, Lu Jianxin took situ Xin to the sofa and asked his brother-in-law, "brother-in-law, what''s wrong with my sister?"


    Before, situ Xin was taken away. Because Lu Jianxin was abroad, he didn''t tell him about it because he was afraid that he would be worried after hearing it. Situ Haotian thought, it''s all over, so don''t mention it any more¡° It''s nothing. Your sister is excited to think of the baby calling her mother for the first time. "


    Although Lu Jianxin doubted what his brother-in-law said, he did not continue to ask, "baby, do you still know me?" Lu Jianxin''s wife, situ Xin''s little aunt, likes her husband''s baby in his arms. She just wanted to hug, but seeing her husband''s love, she didn''t come forward to rob him.


    Situ Xin looked at the fashionable woman in front of her. Of course, this fashion is relative to the present age¡° Little aunt Situ Xin cried crisply.


    "Ah, sister, the baby knows me." Hearing that situ Xin suddenly recognized her, she was very happy. This will make her look like a strong woman.


    "Well, my daughter is smart." Situ Haotian sat beside Lu Yaxin, holding Lu Yaxin''s waist in one hand, and said with pride.


    "Hee hee, Xiaojuan, I think you husband and wife like children so much. Why don''t you have one as soon as possible." Lu Yaxin said with a smile.


    "Your sister is right. You two are very old. Hurry up. " Mr. Lu also spoke on one side.


    "Oh, Dad, sister. We are still young. This is still the time to work hard. In a few years With that, Lu Jianxin continued to tease situ Xin in his arms.


    After dinner in the evening, the men of the two families go to the study to discuss their affairs, and the women stay downstairs to have tea and chat. Of course, situ Xin is the exception. She was held by Lu Jianxin and went to the study with everyone. Today, after returning home from situ Xin, she was held by Lu Jianxin all the time. However, because Lu Jianxin seldom came back, master situ was very generous and didn''t compete with him.


    "Jianxin, you don''t plan to develop abroad all the time." Mr. Lu said as soon as he sat down. Over the past few years, seeing his youngest son''s development outside, he has already given up his political career.


    "I''ve thought about opening the company in my own country. And I''ve come back to investigate in recent years, but the results are not very ideal. " Lu Jianxin said that, after a pause, he said, "I have heard the news that the securities market in S Province will open next year? If that''s the case, then I will withdraw part of the funds from abroad. "


    As soon as she heard her uncle''s words, situ Xin remembered that the stock market of H country was about to be established. In her previous life, when she was free, situ Xin applied for a university abroad, and her major was about economy. At that time, her thesis when she graduated was about the stock market of H country. Therefore, she clearly remembered every rise and fall of H country, and she clearly remembered that the stock market rose sharply this time. As long as the buyers made a lot of money. Situ Xin can''t help admiring her little uncle''s insight. Moreover, situ Xin is also thinking about making a big profit in the stock market.


    There is a reason why situ Xin wants to make money. She had no idea about money before. But when she knew how powerful the enemy they were facing this time, she began to think about expanding her power. She wants to cultivate her own dark forces to help her family deal with the hidden crisis. She even thought about taking over the organization of her previous life for her own use.


    For this reason, when she was in space, she had detailed plans, but she found that these plans were difficult to achieve. In addition to the limitation of her age, there is also money. Money is needed to buy weapons and equipment. Money is also needed to support her subordinates. Therefore, money is particularly important at this time. It was at that time that situ Xin realized the benefits of money and wanted to make money.


    The underground warehouse of situ Xin''s space is very valuable. If you take out a little, it''s not a small income, but those are antiques and so on. Not to mention that situ Xin is not willing, it''s willing. If you take out too much, it will cause unnecessary trouble to your family. So, even in the space, that big box, a big box of gold bars, can only be taken out occasionally.


    "Jianxin, are you talking about stocks?" Lu Jianguo was not very familiar with the stock before, but during this period, the central government paid close attention to it, so he also found a time to make up for it.


    "Yes." Lu Jianxin replied.


    "That stock is very risky." Although Lu Jianguo did not say not to buy from Lu Jianxin, as long as people who are familiar with him know what he means.


    "Brother, everything is risky. There are risks, there are rewards. " How can Lu Jianxin not know the risk of stock investment? But he just knows that although this is a high risk, the return is also great.


    "You''d better think about the stock issue of Jianxin, and you should be down-to-earth in doing business," said Lu, who obviously disagreed with Lu Jianxin''s purchase of stocks.

 Chapter 59

    "Dad." Lu Jianxin wanted to say something, but when he saw his father''s face, he closed his mouth bitterly.


    Situ Xin is not very optimistic when she looks at the situation. She can wait for her little uncle to buy stocks. Then she can carry out her plan¡° I''ll buy it for my little uncle, and I''ll buy it for my baby. " Situ Xin said with a small fist.


    There was some silence in the atmosphere, but after being told by situ Xin, it became a lot happier in a moment¡° Baby, you know what to buy, and keep buying, "said master situ with a smile, looking at his granddaughter''s lovely appearance.


    "Baby knows, buy stocks, make a lot of money." As soon as situ Xin''s words came out, Lu Jianxin couldn''t help laughing at the old man Lu who was still taut.


    "You girl, you know what stocks are and you make a lot of money." Lu old son a face lovingly looking at Si Tu Xin to say. Although that''s what I said, everyone could not help but be surprised that situ Xin could understand them when he was young.


    On the evening of new year''s Eve, the situ Xin family sat together and had a reunion dinner. Situ Xin looked at a large family on the table, his heart full. This is her first reunion dinner with her family in her previous and present life.


    In previous lives, when other people''s families got together to have a reunion dinner on New Year''s Eve, situ Xin was alone at the dining table. Before this time, she wanted a home and company.


    "Here, this is the red envelope from your grandparents." After the reunion dinner, when everyone sat together to watch the Spring Festival Gala, Mrs. situ took out three red envelopes and gave them to situ Che and situ Jin in turn.


    Old lady situ took the last red envelope and went to situ Xin, who was looking at her all the time. "Come on, this is the baby''s red envelope. Keep it away."


    "Thank you, grandma. Happy new year, grandma." Situxin, sitting in the arms of master situ, holds the red envelope given by old lady situ in her hand, and her eyes smile into a crescent moon. This is the first time she has received a red envelope, which means a lot to her.


    "Hee hee, it''s sweet." Old lady situ said with a smile.


    "Well. Thank you, grandma Master situ saw that situ Xin only said happy new year to old lady situ, but he forgot him. He was out of balance¡° Baby, this red envelope is also shared by my grandfather. "


    "Thank you, Grandpa. Happy new year." Situ Xin quickly mended his mouth, but he thought: "hum, grandfather is so old, and he is like a child, so haggard."


    After Mr. and Mrs. situ gave the red envelope, other people in the family took it out one after another and gave it to the three little ones in the family. After getting the red envelope, the expression on situ Che''s face didn''t change. He calmly said happy new year, then kicked the red envelope into his pocket and finished.


    But situ Jin is the most normal. After taking the red envelope, he happily starts to open it to see how much money there is. Then he began to calculate how long the money would last.


    Situ Xin is holding a red envelope giggle, this should be her previous life, this life, the most silly smile, but also the happiest time.


    New year is to keep the new year, master situ, they love situ Xin, afraid she will stay up late, the body will not bear. So nearly 9 o''clock, master situ told Lu Yaxin to take situ Xin to the room upstairs to sleep. But situ Xin put his hands around his neck and didn''t let go. It''s hard for her to come and spend the new year with her family¡° No, the baby needs to talk to her grandparents. Auntie and uncle. Mom and dad are together. "


    "Sister. How can you forget your brother? " Si Tu Jin heard that Si Tu Xin didn''t mention him. He said wrongly.


    "Well, it''s brother Che, with brother Jin." Situ Xin has no patience. His elder brother is a genius. He is also an adult when he is normal. But when he meets him, he is just like an ordinary little boy.


    Situ Xin followed her family to celebrate the new year, watching them make dumplings and then eat them. Because situ Xin''s teeth haven''t come out yet. But ShouSui is to eat dumplings, so Lu Yaxin specially prepared some dumpling skins for situ Xin.


    After eating dumplings, situ Xin was carried to her room by her mother and stuffed into the quilt¡° Happy new year, baby. Our baby is one year older now. " Lu Yaxin side to situ Xin cover quilt, side said.


    After his mother left, situ Xin didn''t sleep, but when there was no movement outside, he flashed into the space. This time I went into the space not to practice, but to find gifts for her family.


    When she received everyone''s red envelope, she had this plan in her heart. Moreover, she had already thought about what gift to give.


    After entering the space, situ Xin went straight to the underground warehouse, went to the big boxes, opened the box containing warm jade and cold jade, and then calculated in his heart that he would take a few pieces of warm jade.


    The first day of the new year, early in the morning. Lu Yaxin called situ Xin to get up: "baby, get up. We are going to pay New Year''s greetings to our grandparents. " Situ Xin is sleeping in a daze. I was pulled up by luyaxin and my eyes were closed when I dressed.


    "Why, what is this?" Lu Yaxin, who had dressed situ Xin, saw a pair of jade pendants beside his pillow. Then I looked up at my daughter who was lying on her shoulder and was sleeping soundly. I swallowed what I was going to ask. However, she took all the jade pendants.


    "Haotian, this is the jade pendant I found beside my baby''s pillow." Lu Yaxin holds situ Xin to find situ Haotian and gives him the jade pendant.


    "By the baby''s pillow?" Heard is found in situ Xin pillow, situ Haotian first reaction is situ Xin master to leave¡° Do you have any notes? " Lu Yaxin shook his head.


    Situ Haotian gives these jade pendants to master situ. Master situ also thinks the same way as master situ Haotian. This must be left by master situ Xin. He counts these jade pendants, which is the sum of their family and Lu family''s giving up¡° This should be a new year''s gift from the baby''s master. Haotian, when you go to your father-in-law''s house, take these pieces of jade to him. " With that, master situ took out the jade pendant for the Lu family.

 Chapter 60

    "Why is this jade pendant warm. Haotian, Haoran, you two come to see if it''s right. " At this time, master situ realized later that these jade pendants were different from the usual ones.


    Situ Haoran and situ Haotian took the jade pendant from master situ and felt it¡° Really, Dad, this jade pendant is warm. "


    Master situ would have affirmed his thoughts¡° Well, it should be warm jade. The master of the baby is not simple. " Master situ knows that the value of this warm jade is hard to find. But they have taken out so much at once.


    It was not until situ Xin was carried out of the house and a cold wind blew that she woke up¡° Sister, sister. Happy new year. " Situ Jin saw situ Xin open his eyes and said.


    "Happy new year, brother." Situ Xin looked at her brother and said, looking at her expectant eyes. As soon as her words came out, situ Jin showed a satisfied smile.


    The Lu family and the situ family are both in the same military compound, which is very close, just two or three minutes away. When they arrived at Lu''s house, all the members of Lu''s family had been sitting on the sofa waiting for a long time¡° Oh, here you are Lu Jianxin has been waiting since he knew his sister''s family was coming. He is very fond of his niece.


    "Happy new year, little uncle. Congratulations on Facai. Bring me the red envelope." Situ Xin see the first to meet the little uncle, think of the previous life inside the TV to see the words, said with a sly smile.


    Situ Xin''s words made everyone laugh¡° Who taught this kid. That''s funny. " Old lady Lu said to Lu Yaxin with a smile.


    "I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve heard her say it." Lu Yaxin looked at her daughter and said with a smile.


    Situ Xin saw that everyone was patronizing Le, but none of them did. She quit. Urge: "little uncle, hurry up, red envelope."


    "You little moneybags." Lu Jianxin stretched out his hand to point situ Xin''s forehead, and said fondly. Then take out two big red envelopes from the bag. One handed to situ Xin and the other to situ Jin.


    Situ Xin weighed the weight of the red envelope. He was very dissatisfied with it. "It''s true that he is the richest in the whole family, and his hand is also the most generous."


    The satisfied expression on situ Xin''s face didn''t escape everyone''s eyes. When they saw his vivid expression, they thought it was very funny. Then Master Lu, when they gave situ Xin a red envelope, asked her to say, "congratulations on getting rich, bring the red envelope." Just gave me the red envelope.


    Anyway, the whole new year, situ Xin''s harvest is quite rich. The old people of these two families give a lot of money. Of course, in situ Xin''s eyes, the money is really nothing.


    In the early morning of the third day of the new year, when situ Xin opened her eyes and saw master situ, she found that there was something wrong with her grandfather today. This face with a faint smile, which can not be before.


    "Grandfather, are you in a good mood?" Now situ Xin''s family has accepted that she is smarter than other children. In fact, they are not only more sensible than ordinary children, but also more sensible than geniuses.


    "Well, does the baby see that grandpa is in a good mood today?" With that, master situ showed a big smile on his face, which showed that he was really in a good mood today¡° Today, an old comrade in arms of my grandfather is coming to our house. I haven''t seen that grandfather for a long time


    After listening to master situ''s words, situ Xin nodded clearly. She almost knew who her grandfather''s comrade in arms was. After the military exercise, master situ and they discussed the solution.


    Obviously, master situ, they also know that the power of the other side may not be resisted by their families, so they have been trying to find a way. In the end, master Si mentioned the Xiao family. It is said that the Xiao family has the strength now, as long as they are willing to help them at this time.


    The position of master Xiao before his retirement was a little higher than that of master situ. The Xiao family was originally in the capital, but later the only son was transferred to the army of G province. They thought they had no children or grandchildren to take care of them in the capital, so they went to G province with them. But just like this, the residence of the Xiao family is still kept in the military compound.


    But this time, master situ and Master Lu took advantage of their rights to transfer master Xiao''s only son to the capital. Of course, master situ did it with the consent of master Xiao.


    "Come down, old man. Here comes old Xiao As soon as master situ finished dressing for situ Xin, he heard the voice of old lady situ from downstairs.


    "Let''s go, baby. Let''s go to see your grandfather Xiao." Master situ picked up situ Xin and went downstairs. They just came down from upstairs. Before situ Xin saw anyone, he heard a loud voice¡° I said situ, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You put on airs for me. " What he said seemed to be criticizing master situ, but as soon as he heard the tone, he could tell that he was joking.


    Situ Xin turned his head and followed the voice. The speaker is an old man with white hair but great momentum, who has experienced the baptism of war. Situ Xin knew that this was master Xiao. The first impression of master Xiao on situ Xin is good.


    Sitting next to Mr. Xiao was also an old woman with white hair. Although she was old and her face was covered with wrinkles, it was not difficult to see that she was a beauty when she was young.


    "Ha ha, brother, I dare not put on airs with you. I didn''t know you were just in time for me to dress my baby Master situ came down with a smile.


    This also let situ Xin see the other three clearly. These three are obviously the son, daughter-in-law and grandson of master Xiao. Xiao guobing, the son of master Xiao, is about the same age as situ Haotian. He may be away all the year round. His skin is a little black. But still can see his appearance is very handsome. And next to Xiao guobing is his wife, also a military uniform, situ Xin looked at heart secretly guess. Xiao guobing''s wife is not a female soldier.

 Chapter 61

    When situ Xin looked at Xiao guobing''s son, he was stunned. Because the face of Xiao guobing''s son is the same as that of her brother situ Che. The expression is cold, the whole face paralysis. Situ Xin was surprised. The old man of Xiao family and Xiao guobing are not paralyzed. Why did you have such a paralyzed face. However, situ Xin took a serious look. Xiao guobing''s son is still very good-looking. His facial features are very delicate. When he grows up, he must be a handsome man.


    "Ha ha, you help the children dress? Can you do that? " Mr. Xiao said doubtfully.


    "Why not. My baby is dressed by me every day. No baby Then master situ lowered his head and asked him about situ Xin in his arms.


    The people of the Xiao family also look at situ Xin with master situ''s eyes¡° Is this the baby of your family? " When master Xiao saw situ Xin''s face clearly, he couldn''t help saying: "well, it looks good. It''s a lovely little look. "


    Situ Xin had a good impression on the Xiao family. She knew that the old man came back to help her family this time, so she called out with great enthusiasm: "good grandfather Xiao."


    "Oh, what a sweet mouth." Master Xiao''s "grandfather Xiao" made him have a better impression on situ Xin¡° Come on, Grandpa Xiao


    When master Xiao sat down with her in his arms, she called to all the people present: "grandma Xiao, uncle Xiao, Auntie Xiao, little brother." When situ Xin called "little brother", Xiao guobing''s son''s facial expression did not change, but his eyes were obviously warm. Of course, situ Xin noticed this change.


    "The child is so sensible." Old lady Xiao likes children. When she sees situ Xin, she is immediately attracted by her cleverness and sensibility.


    "Come on, Muli. This is your grandfather, grandmother and two uncles." Xiao said to his grandson.


    Master Xiao, they left after lunch at situ''s house. Not long after master Xiao left, he brought his family to pay New Year''s greetings to master situ. It is said that it is new year''s greetings. In fact, it is Mr. Yu who brings his grandson to see situ Jin.


    As soon as Master Yu entered the house, the first thing he did was to find situ Xin¡° Xiao Xin''er, your grandfather Yu is here. "


    "Ah, I said Lao Yu, it''s not the same thing for you to come to see my baby empty handed." When master situ saw Master Yu, he went to the bar¡° Come on, baby, have a new year with your grandfather Yu. "


    Situ Xin naturally knows what his grandfather means. Sometimes my grandfather is just like a child¡° Happy new year, granddad Yu. Congratulations on Facai. Bring me the red envelope. "


    "Hey, situ, I said you taught it." The people of the Yu family were amused by this performance of situ Xin. But Master Yu talked to master situ, and he took out three red envelopes from his pocket. One for each of the three children of the situ family. Of course, Mrs. situ also gave Mr. Yu''s grandson a red envelope.


    Situ Xin took the red envelope and said with a smile: "thank you, grandfather Yu."


    After everyone said that he would laugh, Master Yu explained why he came to situ''s house this time. It''s not a big deal.


    Mr. Yu''s son is a diplomat in M country. He is abroad all the year round, and his grandson is also abroad all the year round. He seldom comes back once or twice a year. This time, because his son was transferred back to work in China, his grandson came back with him. Because his grandson is abroad all the year round, there is no friend of the same age in China.


    Mr. Yu was afraid that his grandson would become autistic if he had no friends for a long time. He thought that situ Jin was as old as his grandson, so he took his grandson to recognize him in the name of new year''s greetings.


    Master Yu''s grandson is Yu Qihao, who is as old as situ Jin. This may be the reason why situ Jin practices Kung Fu all the year round. He is higher than Yu Qihao. This is Qi haochang. If she is a girl, it can be described as beautiful. Besides, he loves to laugh. From entering the room, he had a faint smile on his face.


    After listening to Yu''s words, situ decided as soon as he made a decision. Later, he asked Yu Qihao to come to their house to find situ Jin when he was OK.


    In the blink of an eye, situ Xin is five years old, and it''s time to go to kindergarten.


    These days, the family is arguing about whether situ Xin should go to kindergarten. As for master situ, it''s good to go to kindergarten at home. And the family is not no one with children, is the family one by one all day to accompany situ Xin play.


    But Mr. Lu means that he wants situ Xin to go to kindergarten. He says that the child has been at home with them for several years. There are too few playmates of the same age. Mr. Lu was afraid that situ Xin would become a stranger in society.


    It''s useless for anyone in the family to come out and talk about the truth. In the end, there is no way, we find situ Xin, let her choose, whether to go to kindergarten or not.


    In the eyes of the whole family, situ Xin thought for a while and said, "I''m going to kindergarten." Situ Xin wants to go to kindergarten for a reason. In her previous life, she has never experienced what it''s like to go to kindergarten, so now that she''s reborn, she has to experience it.


    As soon as situ Xin''s words came out, she felt a sad look in her eyes. "Baby, don''t you like to be at home with your grandfather?" Master situ said without giving up.


    "It''s no use. Baby likes grandfather very much. It''s just that the baby wants to know how to go to the kindergarten and see what the kindergarten looks like. If the kindergarten is not fun, the baby will come back to accompany his grandfather. " Situ Xin is looking for a way out for himself. She just wanted to experience the atmosphere of kindergarten. If the kindergarten can''t stay, she can still go home.


    When he heard that situ Xin was going to kindergarten, situ Jin also said on the spot, "I''m going to school, and I''m going to primary school."


    As soon as situ Jin''s words came out, he was knocked down by master situ and said, "what are you doing here. When you are still in primary school, you can go directly to high school if you know the knowledge. " In recent years, situ Jin left Xiao Mu at home, and Yu Qihao invited a tutor to teach them at home. And these three people belong to high intelligence, learning things particularly fast, so just a few years, the junior high school knowledge all finished.

 Chapter 62

    "I''m making trouble. I''m trying to protect my sister. What if my sister is bullied by others in kindergarten? " Four years later, situ Jin is no longer the genius with high intelligence when he meets situ Xin.


    Master situ, who was still angry with situ Jin for making trouble, thought it was very reasonable. My baby is so cute. What if I''m bullied by those kids who don''t have eyes¡° OK, Grandpa will sign you up tomorrow. Well, it''s the fifth grade. Just two years to protect your sister. " Master situ has made up his mind.


    The Xiao family and the Yu family, who heard that situ Jin was going to school, decided to let their children go to school to live a collective life. In this way, four families in the compound began to get busy.


    On the day of the beginning of school, situ Xin was still sleeping in bed. In recent years, situ Xin has been used to practicing in the space at night, so he gets up late in the morning. Her family loves her very much. It''s a good thing for children to go to bed. It''s up to her to sleep in. As time goes by, it''s a habit.


    "Baby, I''m going to kindergarten today. Get up quickly." Lu Yaxin holding situ Xin''s clothes, lying beside the bed, said softly. Lu Yaxin knew that her daughter couldn''t wake up. It was too late for her to drag on, so she simply pulled situ Xin out of the bed and helped her put on her clothes. Fortunately, although situ Xin was sleeping with her eyes closed, she still put on her clothes.


    "Baby, when you get to the kindergarten, if anyone bullies you, tell the teacher. If you can''t, go to your brother for help. If you can''t, call home. Grandfather will help you teach those bastards." Situxin sat at the dinner table, eating breakfast and listening to his grandfather''s lessons for his family, and all of them were lessons about what to do if he was bullied. Situ Xin murmured to himself in his heart: "do I look like being bullied?"


    "Baby, grandma has prepared a small snack for you and put it in your schoolbag. If you are hungry, you can eat it. Oh, grandma has also prepared a large bottle of fresh juice for you and put it in your schoolbag. If you are thirsty, please drink it." As soon as master situ finished speaking, old lady situ began to nag again.


    Although situ Xin felt warm in his heart. But she subconsciously felt that it was just going to kindergarten, and she didn''t come back at night, so it was necessary to make it look like she was going away. But situ Xin still obediently replied: "grandparents, I know."


    "Grandparents, don''t worry, I will take good care of my sister." Situ Jin said firmly.


    "Well, Jin, has the baby finished? After that, we are going to start. Or you''ll be late. " Lu Yaxin looked at the time and said.


    "Well, finished." Situ Xin knew that if he stayed, his grandparents would still be nagging, so he gave up his breakfast.


    Situ Xin''s kindergarten and situ Jin''s primary school are the same school, just like other people''s high school and junior high school. The place where Lu Yaxin works is just the same direction as the school of their two brothers and sisters, so the task of picking up situ Xin and situ Jin is given to Lu Yaxin.


    After arriving at the school, Lu Yaxin intended to send situ Jin to the classroom first, and then to the kindergarten. But situ Jingyi refused to go to his sister''s class. When situ Xin and his three children came to the kindergarten, before they got to the door, they heard bursts of tears. Situ Xin subconsciously looked at his mother and brother, eyes full of: "this is how a situation."


    There''s always a way she''s going to abuse children. Obviously, situ Jin and Lu Yaxin are used to this phenomenon. After they frown, they return to normal¡° It''s OK. It''s the first time children come to the kindergarten. They cry when they leave their parents for the first time. "


    Situ Xin nodded and followed Lu Yaxin into the classroom¡° Teacher


    "Oh, wait a minute." The teacher, who was comforting the children, stood up when he saw the parents looking for him¡° Hello, are you sending the children here? " With that, the teacher aimed at Lu Yaxin, but because situ Xin was behind Lu Yaxin, he was just blocked, so the teacher didn''t see him.


    "Yes, I sent my daughter to class. Baby Lu Yaxin went to his home to find situ Xin, but he didn''t find anyone.


    "Mom, I''m here." Situ Xin said. She just took advantage of her mother to talk to the teacher''s neutral, looked into the classroom, really frightening ah, a little boy crying that called a ring. She now doubts whether her kindergarten experience is right or wrong.


    When the teacher saw situ Xin behind Lu Yaxin, his eyes flashed a burst of surprise. Yes, it''s amazing. In the past few years, after situ Xin''s practice, his facial features have become more and more delicate, and his skin is tender. Coupled with her small face, she can compete with dolls. What''s more surprising is that situ Xin''s eyes seem to be able to speak. Sometimes, if you stare at her eyes all the time, you will be attracted by her unnaturally.


    Situ Jin saw the teacher staring at situ Xin, which made him very upset. His sister is a little teacher he can stare at. If it wasn''t for situ Xin, he cried out, "good teacher." Let the teacher back to God, otherwise, situ Jin also have to come forward to speak. Of course, if situ Jing opened his mouth, the teacher would not come down.


    "Hello, little friend," people usually like beautiful things, so the teacher fell in love with the girl from the first sight of situ Xin.


    "Teacher, my child grew up in the palm of her hand. Maybe she just came to kindergarten and didn''t adapt very well. So please pay more attention to it. " Lu Yaxin told the teacher. If it wasn''t for Lu Yaxin''s reason, she would have to list the things situ Xin should pay attention to at home one by one.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay more attention to her. What''s your child''s name, please The teacher then remembered that he hadn''t asked the girl''s name after talking for such a long time.

 Chapter 63

    "Situ Xin." As soon as the teacher heard the name, his heart rose in an instant. It turns out that this is the child that the Dean specially told us to take good care of and not to miss¡° You can rest assured that I will take good care of situ Xin. "


    Lu Yaxin and situ Jin have another admonition to situ Xin before they leave.


    When the teacher, that is, teacher Qiu, took situ Xin''s little hand into the class, the children who were still crying suddenly stopped crying and looked at situ Xin stupidly. Until situ Xin was arranged to sit on the seat by Mr. Qiu, they continued to cry.


    Because it is the first day of school, many children are not familiar with the environment, so they have been crying all the time, and the teachers in the class are busy pacifying those children, so they have no time to teach. Just in time, situ Xin sat on the seat and began to be in a daze.


    In the past four years, I don''t know whether it was because of the participation of the Xiao family or the failure of the military exercise plan that they didn''t arrange any more assassinations or any more actions. The enemies in the dark seemed to disappear all at once. But also because of their inaction, let situ Haoran, situ Haotian plan to find out the spies around infinite delay.


    Sometimes, master situ, when they talked about it, they wondered whether these people had given up. But situ Xin knows that they didn''t stop, they just find the right opportunity to do it again.


    Therefore, in the past four years, situ Xin has not been idle. She is practicing hard every day. This also led to the great improvement of situ Xin''s cultivation. In just four years, situ Xin has reached the stage of integration. With such an advanced speed, situ Xin is really unique in the field of cultivation.


    Because of the improvement of her accomplishments, her strength has also improved a lot, and she can do more and more things. For example, the power of the usual talisman is also greatly improved. Ordinary attack talisman can resist the power of a Zha bomb. That is to say, as long as you have an attack talisman, it is not dangerous for others to throw a Zha bomb at you.


    In addition to the improvement of her accomplishments, situ Haoran and his family have been transformed in the past four years. With the help of the pills given by situ Xin, not to mention situ Haotian, but situ Haoran is situ Jin. Now situ Che seems to be a martial arts expert. In recent years, because of the unconditional help of the Xiao family, we decided to teach those martial arts to Xiao Muli after meeting and discussing, which is a reward to the Xiao family.


    Xiao Muli is also a martial arts genius. Although he started later than situ Jin, his current strength is not much different from that of situ Jin.


    In addition to constantly improving her accomplishments, situ Xin has not forgotten her plan to collect money. After the spring festival that year, the day before Lu Jianxin and her husband and wife left home to go abroad, situ Xin held her new year''s red envelope, and she took out a gold bar from the space to ask her mother to hold her to Lu Jianxin.


    When the Lu family looked at the things situ Xin took out, they were all shocked. I haven''t spoken for a long time¡° Baby, where does this gold bar come from? " Back to God Lu said with a serious face. He was worried about who would come to pay a new year''s call and ask them to do something. He gave his advice to situ Xin.


    "It''s from the baby''s master. It''s lucky money for the baby After listening to situ Xin''s words, Master Lu was relieved and his face relaxed¡° What are you doing with these things, baby? "


    "The baby wants to make a lot of money. Give the money to my little uncle and let him buy stocks for me." Situ Xin''s words made Mr. Lu and Mr. Lu Jianxin and Mr. Lu Jianguo look at each other for a long time. They didn''t expect that a conversation they had unintentionally made situ Xin miss.


    "Baby, that can''t make money." Mr. Lu doesn''t know why the boy thinks the stock can make money.


    "Baby says you can make it. Here you are. Little uncle, here''s the money for you. Make a lot of money for the baby. " Situ Xin ignored Master Lu and put the money and gold bar into his uncle''s arms.


    Lu Jianxin''s face is helpless. He doesn''t know whether he will take it or not. Had to laugh and cry said, "you this wench in the end like who ah, so love money."


    "Like a little uncle, of course." Situ Xin said naturally. This reply made the Lu family laugh again. But Lu Jianxin laughs most happily: "ha ha, good, this sentence to you, my little uncle helps you make a lot of money."


    "Well, thank you, uncle. You must help your baby buy stocks." Situ Xin is not at ease to mention again.


    Finally, at the insistence of situ Xin, the old man Lu, who was still firmly opposed to Lu Jianxin''s buying shares, did not speak any more. It''s up to them. It''s true that in recent years, the stocks that situ Xin asked Lu Jianxin to buy are flying red all the way, and Lu Jianxin called situ Xin a little golden boy.


    At the beginning of April 1992, situ Xin asked her little uncle to cash out the stock she bought. At that time, his little uncle also advised situ Xin: "baby, the stock is still rising. I think we''d better wait for a while."


    "But my master asked me to sell all the stocks, and my master said that the stocks would fall soon." Situxin sat on the sofa, eating cherry, indifferent to say, in recent years, situxin finally grow teeth, also can finally taste the taste of unprocessed fruit.


    "What did your master say?" Hearing what situ Xin''s master said, Lu Jianxin''s spirit was boosted.


    "My master said it." Situ Xin''s face is like I lied to you.


    "Well, I''ll sell all the shares later." With that, Lu Jianxin stood up and rushed to sell all the stocks. He was afraid that if he slowed down a little, the stocks would fall.


    At that time, situ Xin took all his money out to buy stocks, and this look was very serious. Lu Jianxin asked situ Xin with a try attitude: "baby, why do you want to buy stocks?"


    "Well, my master said that stocks can make a lot of money." Situ Xin knew that her family would ask for a long time, but in order to be able to buy stocks without fail, she had already thought of a good speech. Lu Jianxin also knows about the master in situ Xin''s mouth.

 Chapter 64

    The day after he came home, he was called to his study by Mr. Lu. He gave him four pills of pills, saying they belonged to their husband and wife, and told Lu Jianxin about master situ Xin. Lu Jianxin is a little suspicious of his father''s words. He knows that he won''t say things that his father doesn''t have evidence, but what his father said is too mysterious. In his mind, it won''t exist in reality. But when he and his wife ate acetaminophen, he believed his father''s words.


    At the beginning, Lu Jianxin planned to come back to China to buy stocks. He came back to try shuide. I''m not ready to put in much money. But after listening to situ Xin''s words, he bought stocks with his whole wealth. But as situ Xin said, he made a lot of money. This makes Lu Jianxin believe that situ Xin''s master is a powerful role.


    Because of the existence of this master. Situ Xin''s work has been much more convenient in recent years. For example, when she began to read and write, the family was very surprised and asked her, "baby, how can you write?" Then she will take out her master¡° The baby''s master taught it. " This sentence, let them suddenly understand, and then will not ask anything.


    Over time, everyone is used to the talent of situ Xin. Who let others have a master with great powers.


    After selling all the stocks, Lu Jianxin couldn''t sit still when he saw that the stocks kept going up and didn''t go down. You know, he''s all money¡° Baby, what your master said is that there is no trend of falling so far, "Lu Jianxin''s heart is bleeding now, his money.


    "My master said, don''t be greedy. If you earn a little, you can stop." After listening to situ Xin''s words, Lu Jianxin has the impulse to vomit blood. He thinks in his heart whether he should buy some more stocks. But after listening to a sentence from situ Xin, he calmed down again¡° My master also said that things always go against the extreme. " This sentence was made up only when situ Xin saw that her little uncle was ready to move. She was afraid that she would be impulsive and bought shares again. In another month or so, his money will really be used.


    After listening to situ Xin''s words, Lu Jianxin didn''t buy any more shares. But he always pays attention to the trend of the stock, every day watching the stock rising, he will have a sad look at situ Xin, the meaning of the eyes is very obvious¡° The money is gone. "


    But on May 26, when Lu Jianxin came back from the outside, his eyes changed. He was no longer sad, but happy. Situ Xin knew why his little uncle had such a change. But the family didn''t know what happened to Lu Jianxin. Lu Jianxin only said one thing¡° When things go to extremes, they will turn back. "


    There are reasons why situ Xin will ask her uncle to sell the shares ahead of time. First, if the shares are to be sold before they fall in May, they may not attract other people''s attention if their amount is small. But the sum of the two of them is not a little. Not to mention Lu Jianxin, just situ Xin. She has been throwing a lot of money in the name of her master in recent years, but Lu Jianxin is not very good at all. If they sell such a large sum of money at such a critical moment, they may not attract people''s attention at that time, but they will certainly pay attention to them when the stock falls sharply. By that time, it might be on fire.


    Second, it''s situ Xin''s own business. She wants to start a business. Some time ago, her little uncle and aunt entrusted the foreign industry to others. The couple returned home to start a business. His little uncle is still in the old line of making non-staple food. This can be regarded as a violent industry, for which Lu Jianxin specially imported advanced equipment from abroad. Situ Xin saw that her little uncle was busy, and she also planned to start her own business. Although the stock comes quickly, she knows that this is not a long-term way. Just because her little aunt has just returned home, she has not found anything to do. Therefore, she has an idea in her mind and wants to find her little aunt to partner with.


    "Little aunt." Situ Xin takes the information he has prepared and finds her little aunt.


    "Baby," Lu Juan, situ Xin''s little aunt, saw situ Xin and put her on her leg. Then she smeared saliva on situ Xin''s face.


    "Oh, little aunt, the baby has something to ask for you." Situ Xin to dodge her little aunt''s war of words. She can''t resist her enthusiasm for her little aunt. Every time she sees her, she hugs and kisses her. If it wasn''t for the serious business of looking for her little aunt this time, she wouldn''t have come here by herself to find guilt.


    "Oh? Baby, what can I do for your little aunt? " Lu Juan is surprised to hear that situ Xin has something to do with her. Does she know that her niece usually has no time to avoid her.


    "Aunt, I''d like you to be my partner. Let''s set up a clothing company." What to do in this business? Situ Xin has considered carefully. In his previous life, there was a saying that the best money in the world is for children and women. Now that his little uncle has robbed her of the child''s share, she can only make do with making money from women. What this woman likes most is shopping for clothes.


    Situ Xin has observed that the clothes of this era are old and single in style, but there are many new and good-looking clothes in her mind. Whether the clothes sell well or not depends on whether they are good-looking. Therefore, situ Xin believes that the clothes designed by her will sell well.


    "A clothing company in partnership?" For a moment, Lu Juan felt that there was something wrong with her ears. She felt that she was hallucinating. She knew that her niece was a little genius. She didn''t speak and do things at her age. She was a little adult. But just like this, Lu Juan didn''t think that situ Xin was such a small person who could start a company.


    "Yes, little aunt, please don''t show such distrust, OK? You are a blow to my young heart." Situ Xin also knows that at her young age, when she says she wants to start a company, she will surely make people think that she is joking.


    "Oh, my little aunt is wrong. She shouldn''t hurt your little heart. But baby, you know, it''s not a simple thing to start a company, and it''s not a child playing around." Lu Juan said solemnly. She knew that she couldn''t treat situ Xin like a normal child.

 Chapter 65

    "I know. I don''t think it''s a family game, and I don''t play family games." When situ Xin said the last sentence, her voice was so small that only she could hear it.


    "What did you say?" Lu Juan did not hear the last sentence, asked.


    "Nothing. Little aunt, here you are. First look at these, and then you will answer whether I want to cooperate with you or not. " Situ Xin handed Lu Juan the design drawings she drew out of her spare time. Situ Xin thought that if her little aunt didn''t agree to cooperate with her after reading these design drawings, she would not be reluctant. She had to cooperate with others again.


    Lu Juan took the design in situ Xin''s hand and asked, "what is this?" she opened the design.


    Although Lu Juan has never studied fashion design, she can still understand the style of the clothes on the design drawing¡° Oh, my God, this dress is so beautiful. Baby, who designed this? " Lu Juan asked in surprise. She was sure that if these design drawings were made into clothes and sold outside, they would certainly cause fierce competition.


    "Me. How about it? It''s beautiful. " Situ Xin is very confident in his design.


    "It''s beautiful. what? What did you draw? " Lu Juan never thought that such a beautiful dress style was painted by situ Xin.


    "Yes, I did. How about it. Seeing these plans, little aunt, do you think I''m still playing the house? Do you want to cooperate with me Situ Xin looks at Lu Juan with her big eyes.


    After reading the design drawings, Lu Juan will start to think about it seriously. When she was abroad, she also helped Lu Jianxin manage the company. After returning to China, because the food factory was still under construction, she stayed at home for the time being. Moreover, she herself considered that she would not go to the factory to help, but to start a career of her own and that she was interested in.


    "Baby, let my little aunt think about it first, and I''ll come back to you when I have the result, OK?" Lu Juan is also very excited, also want to promise situ Xin on the spot. But it''s not a trivial matter after all. She has to go back and talk to her husband to get his opinion.


    That night, Lu Juan told Lu Jianxin about situ Xin''s proposal, and even showed Lu Jianxin the design of situ Xin''s painting. But Lu Jianxin is a man who has no research on women''s clothes. After he saw it, he said one thing¡° Well, the baby''s painting skills have improved a lot. " However, he still agrees with Lu Juan and situ Xin to set up a clothing factory. He has his own idea, but he doesn''t think situ Xin made it by himself. He felt that this was an idea from situ Xin''s master.


    Since it was the master of situ Xin''s idea, but it must be a lucrative industry, so he agreed with it with a big hand. And situ Xin''s first industry started in this way.


    In situ Xin''s view, the capital is owned by her and the company is managed by her little aunt. This is also a kind of money investment and a kind of technology investment. Therefore, the share is half. But her little aunt didn''t agree that she took half of the shares. She felt that she took advantage of situ Xin. She said that in addition to paying money, situ Xin also had to be responsible for the design of drawings, which was also a technical investment.


    When these two people pushed around for shares, Lu Jianxin came forward to solve the problem. He made a lot of money in the stock market, which can be regarded as a rich man. As soon as he waved his hand, he appropriated a sum of money for his wife to start her up, which calmed down the dispute.


    Clothing company named "Xin." It was named after situ Xin. Situ Xin has no opinion on this. Moreover, after negotiating with Lu Juan, she threw all the things to Lu Juan. She only had to hand in the prescribed design drawings within the prescribed time.


    Situ Xin and Lu Juan decided to take the route of high-end clothing, so the choice of clothing fabrics is extremely strict. And a unified price regulation has been formulated.


    In the "Xin" clothing business, the production of the first batch of clothing, just put into the market, was sold out. It also caused the upsurge of "Xin" brand in the whole capital.


    Thinking of the development of "Xin" clothing company in recent years, situ Xin smiles. But then she withdrew her smile. Over the years, because of her age, there has been little progress in planning to develop her own forces. It worried her. She was afraid that before she was fully prepared, the enemy in the dark would launch an offensive again.


    "Fortunately, the space has been upgraded recently." Situ Xin thought of his discovery in space a few days ago, and his mood improved a lot.


    Because this space was upgraded with the increase of situ Xin''s accomplishments. No, in the past four years, in addition to the latest upgrade, there has been another upgrade. In the middle of this upgrade, except for the villa, everything else in the space has doubled.


    After that space upgrade, situ Xin collected some vegetables from outside and brought them into the space. She planted all kinds of vegetables in the land of space, and then after the vegetables mature, she secretly exchanged the vegetables at home with the space.


    Since then, the vegetables at home have become more popular. Even situ Jin, who has never liked vegetables, can''t put down the vegetables produced in this space. Of course, the family didn''t know about situ Xin''s cooking. They all thought that it was Mrs. situ who bought the dishes with good quality.


    What makes situ Xin so happy is that after the last space upgrade, the space has changed a lot. There is an extra bungalow next to the villa. When situ Xin just went in, he was surprised by the things in the bungalow.


    This bungalow is a laboratory, and it is not an ordinary laboratory. The equipment in this bungalow is very complete, and it is also the most advanced equipment. It can be said that the equipment in this bungalow is used to make airplanes and tanks. What''s more exciting for situ Xin is that there is a warehouse next to the laboratory, in which all kinds of materials are stacked. She has a careful look, and the quality of the materials in it is first-class.


    In other words, situ Xin can make any advanced equipment she wants and will make in this laboratory.

 Chapter 66

    Seeing the advanced equipment in the laboratory, situ Xin itched. In his previous life, situ Xin was alone. Sometimes, he would like to be alone in the organization''s laboratory and do some research.


    Situ Xin with a very short time, all kinds of equipment inside the laboratory are familiar with once, "I first do a few simple equipment out, practice." With that, situ Xin went to the warehouse next to him, found the materials he needed, and began to toss.


    Fortunately, the space time is nearly ten times faster than the outside time. Therefore, when situ Xin devoted herself to her work, she completely forgot the existence of time.


    As a child, situ Xin put down his things and stretched: "it''s finally finished. Fortunately, I have a good memory. I didn''t forget the things in my previous life. " Situ Xin looked at several pinhole cameras and eavesdroppers on the experimental table, and nodded with satisfaction. She didn''t do it for such a long time, but her skill didn''t regress.


    "I''ll try to see if I can make a gun after I have a good hand joint these days." Just now, when situ Xin was looking for materials, he saw the materials needed to make guns and ammunition. She thought of the situation outside, and she felt it was necessary to regain this skill. She doesn''t want to have her own power in the future, or go abroad for equipment.


    Situ Xin will think of the pinhole camera and eavesdropper in the space, showing a sly smile. She is ready to try her work after school.


    Situ Jin and his mother Lu Yaxin sent his sister situ Xin to the class. Instead of letting his mother accompany him, he went to the primary school to find his own class. As soon as he entered the fifth grade (1) class, all the students in the class looked at him.


    Underground more girls in a low voice to talk about: "Wow, another handsome guy.". It''s the same as the other two. " This is because this school is a primary school for disciples. All the students in this school are rich or expensive. It''s hard for the children from such a family to be precocious.


    Although the voices of these girls are very small, ordinary people can''t hear them from a distance, but situ Xin is not the ordinary people. In recent years, his internal skills have been very good, and these small voices are clearly transmitted into his ears. He frowned unconsciously¡° Why are these girls so upset. The sound is still so bad. It''s my sister''s voice. " Unconsciously, situ Jin compared those girls with his sister. In his heart, his sister is the best and the most perfect.


    "Sincerely. This way. " When situ Jin entered the class, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao saw it. The two of them went to school first. They knew that situ Xin was going to kindergarten today, so they knew that situ Jin would be late today.


    Over the past few years, the three of them have been studying together every day, spending more time with each other than ordinary brothers. Therefore, their relationship is very good and iron.


    "Come on, how about sending Xiaoxin to kindergarten?" Yu Qihao saw situ Jin coming by and asked with concern. Although Xiao Muli didn''t speak, he also looked at situ Jin, waiting for his answer. People who know Xiao Muli know that although he talks little, he will always stare at you when he wants to know the answer.


    "Yes, just arrived, but Xiaoxin is so young that she went to kindergarten for the first time. I''m afraid she won''t adapt." Situ Jin said with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoxin is so old and strange. It should be OK. When the next lesson is over, let''s go and have a look at Xiaoxin." Yu Qihao patted situ Jin on the shoulder and said. Xiao Muli nodded in agreement. To tell the truth, he is not very confident about situ Xin.


    Yu Qihao and Xiao Muli, like situ Jin, have high intelligence quotient. Therefore, they usually hate those children who are younger than them, or even some children who are as old as them, because these children are too noisy and noisy, they cry all the time, they are not sensible at all, and they are very annoying. But it''s strange that when they first saw situ Xin, they were attracted by this little doll made of powder and jade. They don''t have any dislike to the little doll, and they even have a feeling of liking it (of course, it''s not love. At such a young age, there''s no such thing). In the future, the two of them will unconsciously spoil situ Xin. They will see situ Xin smile, and they will feel very happy and satisfied.


    "Brother Hao." Situ Jin three of them speak, suddenly a voice, let situ Jin they all unconsciously frown.


    The three of them turned their heads to see that situ Jin''s face became gloomy and the temperature of his whole body dropped a lot, which made Zhang Siya who was going to be close shiver. However, it did not stop Zhang Siya''s approach to Yu Qihao.


    After Zhang Siya''s downfall in the LV family and LV Yan''s admission to the psychiatric hospital, his life in Zhang Jia became more and more difficult. It''s not that Mr. Zhang and Zhang Xinjie abused her, but the nanny of the family. Seeing that Mr. Zhang and Zhang Xinjie didn''t pay attention to Zhang Siya, and before that, LV Yan was very mean to the nanny of the family. As a result, the nanny became more and more bad to LV Yan''s daughter Zhang Siya.


    And Zhang Siya at home by these grievances, she counted her to situ Xin''s body. I don''t know where she heard that. Her mother is crazy because of situ Xin. Therefore, her hatred for situ Xin is growing. On weekdays, when seeing situ Xin alone, she would bully situ Xin. But who is situ Xin? She would be so easy and easy to bully?


    This piece of Siya finds fault with situ Xin several times, but it''s not cheap every time. If it wasn''t for situ xinbing, I''m an adult, and I don''t care about you as a child, how could this Zhang Siya still be alive. Unfortunately, several times when Zhang Siya wanted to get into trouble with situ Xin, he was seen by situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao who came to see him. At this time, situ Jin didn''t want to let the girl know that he couldn''t beat the girl. In his heart, no matter who you are, as long as you bully my sister, I''ll beat you. As a result, situ Jin and the three of them hate Zhang Siya.

 Chapter 67

    Unfortunately, Zhang Siya once saw Yu Qihao smiling at situ Xin, and then she fell in love with Yu Qihao. If something happened, she would cry in a sweet voice: "brother Hao." This voice, let a person cannot help but have goose bumps.


    When Zhang Siya called out: "brother Hao", the girls in the class were all jealous. They were envious that Zhang Siya knew the three handsome boys. But because they know Zhang Siya''s identity, they have a jealous expression on their faces. Nothing else.


    "Zhang Siya, go away. Be careful I''ll hit you again. " Situ Jin had been worried about situ Xin, and he would see Zhang Siya, who always likes to bully his sister, in a bad mood.


    "Brother Hao." Situ Jin is fierce to her, so she looks at Yu Qihao with pathetic eyes, but she doesn''t know that Yu Qihao''s heart is full of disgust when he sees her like that.


    "Go away." Xiao Muli, who doesn''t speak much, can''t stand it. But the effect of Xiao Muli''s roll is much better than situ Jin''s. Zhang Siya didn''t dare to be presumptuous any more, so she quickly took her seat.


    "It''s bad luck to be in the same class with her." In the end, situ Jin added such a sentence.


    This makes the students in the class begin to doubt the identity of this Siya. Some of the girls in the class who were bullied by Zhang Siya clapped their hands and cheered in their hearts. Other girls also laughed in their hearts.


    Situ Jin, Yu Qihao and Xiao Mu left them and drove Zhang Siya away. Without waiting for the teacher, they found a seat in the back of the classroom and sat down. Because their three days in school are very few, so they don''t know some rules very well.


    Fortunately, the teacher in charge of their class knows the identity of the three of them, and also knows that they are powerful. So, when I went to the classroom and saw that the three of them had found their seats, I didn''t say anything. Just let the three of them come to the front of the platform and introduce themselves.


    After class, the three of them went to the kindergarten. When they were in situ Xin''s class, they saw the whole class of children crying, because they were still young. As long as one person cried, the rest of the children would cry together. Only one sat in the second row. Situ Xin, who was at the third table, lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What are you doing?" A teacher in situ Xin''s class saw situ Jin standing at the door of the classroom. She went out and asked.


    "Teacher, I''m looking for someone." Situ Jin has a good attitude towards the teacher in situ Xin''s class. He is not afraid that because of his reasons, he will make the teacher look at his sister.


    "Who are you looking for, please?" As soon as the teacher''s words were finished, situ Xin looked up and saw his brother, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao standing at the door.


    "Brother." Situ Xin stood up from his seat. He ran directly to the door and threw himself on situ Jin.


    Situ Jin catches situ Xin and says, "baby, why are you in such a hurry? Be careful if you fall down."


    "Look for situ Xin. Hee hee, she''s very good. " When the teacher saw situ Xin, his smile became more gentle. The teachers in their class have a good impression on situ Xin. Can''t they be good? They grow well and have a good family background. In addition, she is the only one in the whole class who doesn''t cry¡° Take your time. I went first The teacher touched situ Xin''s head before entering the classroom. What she didn''t see was that her move made situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao''s eyes suddenly change, and they all looked at her discontentedly.


    "How about baby. Are you still used to it? " Situ Jing asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK, but the children in this class love to cry too much." Yes, if she didn''t spend her time remembering things, her skull would have been crying.


    For situ Xin''s statement, the three of them nodded in agreement. They just stood here for a while, then they were made headache by the cry inside.


    "Xiaoxin, why don''t you come with us to our classroom. Come back when these children stop crying? " Xiao Muli suggested. This Xiao Mu leaves also only when facing Si Tu Xin, words will become more and more.


    "Yes, there is just one more seat in our class." Yu Qihao also suggested.


    Situ Xin thought about it and shook her head. She didn''t want to get into trouble with them. Take her to class. The teacher in their class will definitely have an opinion¡° No, I''m still in my class. If I can''t stand it, I''ll come back to you. " When situ Xin heard the bell, he hastened: "brother, Qi Hao, Mu Li, go to class quickly."


    Situ Xin usually refused to call Xiao Muli, and Yu Qihao was his brother. She always felt that she was older than them. Of course, she meant the age of the soul. Generally speaking, when she calls for their brother, there must be something for them.


    "Let''s go to class first. If there''s anything wrong, come to class 1, grade 5 to find my brother. " Situ Jin told situ Xin the name of his class. He knew that with her sister''s intelligence, he must have found his classroom. In fact, situ Jin knew his sister''s ability, but he could not stop worrying about her.


    "I see. Let''s go, or it will be too late." Situ Xin promised.


    After the three of them left, situ Xin obediently went back to her classroom, and then sat down in her seat as before. However, this time, instead of being in a daze, she turned to look at the two children crying happily.


    Very helpless shook his head. Then take a plastic bag out of your bag. Inside is the cherry that her grandmother and Mrs. situ prepared for her¡° Here, don''t cry. I''ll give you cherries. " The two crying children stopped crying when they heard someone talking to him.


    Originally, situ Xin saw that they stopped crying, and he was very proud, "ha, I''m not bad, and I can coax the children." But she just finished. The two children cried louder with a "wow".

 Chapter 68

    This made situ Xin''s face collapse¡° Well, I said, "don''t cry." Situ Xin had no patience. She said in a very bad tone. Her tone can be regarded as ferocious, but it''s strange that these two little kids really stopped crying and looked at situ Xin with pathetic eyes.


    Situ Xin looked at these two very good long faces, a little speechless. He thought to himself, "these two little kids are really soft. They have to be hard." So, with a straight face, she said, "no more crying. I''ll beat you if I cry again. " Fortunately, at this time, the class teachers are busy appeasing the children, did not notice situ Xin on their side. If they really saw this scene, the expression on their faces must be wonderful.


    And the two little kids in situ Xin''s coercion and inducement, no longer cry, also obediently told situ Xin their two names. A girl''s name is Luo yunyun. The boy''s name is Chen Bo.


    Situ Xin, because they are small classes, and it is the first day of school, so, early in the afternoon on the release. And Lu Yaxin specially asked for a leave from the unit to pick up situ Xin.


    "Xiaoxin, mom is coming to pick you up from school." Lu Yaxin came early, and the children in the classroom haven''t left yet. When some parents took their children away before, situ Xin was relieved to see several teachers in the class. She thought to herself, ah, the kindergarten teachers are really hard¡° How about being good at school? " Lu Yaxin asked as she helped situ Xin take his schoolbag from the table.


    "The baby is very good." Only when situ Xin faces his family can he show his child''s appearance.


    "Situ Xin''s mother has come to pick him up." The teacher Qiu saw Lu Yaxin coming, and he took the initiative to run over.


    "Yes, I''ll pick up Xiaoxin. Teacher, it''s hard for you today. " Lu Yaxin''s family education is very good. She is very polite to the teacher said.


    "It''s OK. That''s what we should do. But situ Xin is very good. " Si Tu Xin listened, in the heart can''t help rolling his eyes, I can''t be good, I didn''t cry alone in this class.


    "Hee hee, isn''t it, teacher? Let''s go first." Lu Yaxin took situ Xin''s schoolbag, took situ Xin''s little hand, and walked out of the classroom. When situ Xin took her mother''s hand and walked out of the classroom, Luo yunyun and Chen Bo were all relieved, thinking: "finally I''m gone."


    "Mom, where are you taking me?" Situ Xin followed Lu Yaxin to get on the bus. She looked at the strange scenery outside the window and said. In fact, when you see the unfamiliar scenery outside, you can almost guess where you are going. And I couldn''t help laughing. But she asked.


    "Where mom works. What, is the baby going? " Lu Yaxin looks at her daughter sitting next to her, her eyes are full of love. Over the years, Lu Yaxin has been glad to have found her daughter.


    "The baby wants to go, ah, by the way, mom, when the baby is gone, what should my brother do?" Situ Xin can remember at lunch, her brother situ Jin told her not to run around after school, waiting for him to pick her up.


    "Don''t worry, baby. Mother went to your brother''s classroom to talk to him before she came to pick you up." Situ Xin listen to his mother said, the heart is put down. Then I was very happy to think that God really helped me. She didn''t know how to experiment with the bug and pinhole camera in her hand. Now, when we get to her mother''s office, we can play at will.


    Situ Xin takes her mother by the hand and comes to the Department where her mother works. Lu Yaxin is already a section chief with his own independent office.


    "Chief Lu, who is this child?" Along the way, people who see situ Xin holding Lu Yaxin''s hand will stop to say hello to Lu Yaxin, and then ask Lu Yaxin, who is the child?


    When Lu Yaxin is very proud of the answer: "this is my daughter, to Xiaoxin, called aunt (uncle)". And those people can''t help but boast that Lu Yaxin is so lucky to have such a beautiful and lovely daughter. Some people who like children will take some food out of their bodies and give it to situ Xin.


    When I arrived at Lu Yaxin''s office, someone happened to ask Lu Yaxin to do something¡° Xiaoxin, play by yourself for a while. Mom is going to work. " Lu Yaxin warned.


    Situ Xin is waiting for this time, "OK, mom, you''re busy. I''ll go to the corridor and have a look." With that, situ Xin opened the door and went out.


    After leaving the door, situ Xin doesn''t really wander in the corridor. Instead, he purposefully starts to stroll around every office. While talking to everyone, he installs the eavesdroppers in the space in a hidden place. One of the advantages of the eavesdropper designed by situ Xin is that it is small and easy to install. Just hold it in your hand and stick it in any corner.


    In this way, situ Xin strolls around the office one by one with eavesdroppers. Until she has installed all the eight eavesdroppers she made before, she happily returns to her mother''s office.


    "Mom, I''m back." When situ Xin went in, Lu Yaxin had finished his work and was going out to find him.


    "Back, where have you just been?" As soon as Lu Yaxin looked up, he saw the bag in situ Xin''s hand. "What''s this?" he asked


    "Delicious. It''s from my uncles and aunts. " Just when she went to each office to install the eavesdropper, those uncles and aunts saw that she was lovely and gave her the snacks they had. In the end, she couldn''t carry it in her pocket. An aunt gave her a plastic bag.


    Lu Yaxin looked at the bag in situ Xin''s hand and said with a smile, "I can''t see that my daughter is so popular."


    When returning home from the place where Lu Yaxin worked, situ Xin was warmly welcomed by the old people at home again. Master situ and Master Lu didn''t adapt to each other all day. They felt as if they had lost something. Mr. Lu even said to Mr. situ, "I regret letting my baby go to kindergarten now."


    "Oh, my baby, my grandfather''s darling, has finally come back. I miss my grandfather." When master situ saw that situ Xin got off the car, he rushed to meet him and picked him up. In recent years, master situ and Master Lu have been practicing martial arts with each other, so they are in good health. It''s very easy for them to hold up situ Xin.

 Chapter 69

    "Yes, but I think it''s bad for us. Come on, tell grandfather, is kindergarten fun? Has anyone bullied you? " When master situ holds him on the sofa, Master Lu comes to him and asks.


    "Dad, you and uncle situ are enough. I also found out for the first time that when you two have this kind of situation, you usually have the same face. What''s more, you are exaggerating. The baby goes to school, and when it''s only one day, you don''t seem to have seen each other for months. Oh, Juan, why are you kicking me? " Lu Jianxin looked at his father and master situ''s appearance. He was very dissatisfied and said. And his words haven''t finished, he was kicked by his wife.


    Lu Juan glared at Lu Jianxin when she saw him. He was so angry that he didn''t see that master situ and Master Lu were looking at him badly. Lu Jianxin''s temper is straight, and he doesn''t look at people''s eyes. He says what he has. Of course, it''s just in front of his family. When he''s out talking business with people, he''s a fox. Otherwise, his business can''t develop so fast.


    "Is your skin itching? OK, get up tomorrow morning and run around the field with us. " These years, master situ and Master Lu have to take their little ones out to do sports in the morning. This round the field running is their most common sport.


    The next day, accompanied by her brothers situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao, situ Xin arrived at her kindergarten teacher on time¡° Brother, Mu Li, goodbye to Qi Hao. " Situ Xin is very clever to say goodbye to the three of them one by one.


    "Well, goodbye, Xiaoxin. If you have anything, please come to my brother. " Before situ Jin left, he was very worried.


    "Well, the baby remembers." With that, situ Xin took his small schoolbag from situ Jin''s hand, waved to them and went to the teacher. But situ Jin and the three of them, after seeing situ Xin sitting on the seat, left reluctantly.


    When situ Xin arrived, the two beside her had already arrived. The two of them had left because their parents sent them here, and they were crying. But when they saw situ Xin appear, they immediately stopped crying, which coaxed their two teachers to one side and wondered what happened.


    "Luo yunyun, Chen Bo. Good morning Situ Xin looked at the two of them who wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry, but they were in a surprisingly good mood.


    "Situ Xin, you are here. That''s good. Do it in your seat. " When the teacher saw situ Xin, he touched his hair and went to coax other children. Situ Xin observed, the class today''s situation is much better. Many people are not in the minority, but at least the teacher coaxed coax do not cry.


    After what happened yesterday, these children know that even if they cry again, their parents and grandparents will not come to pick them up. So, I''m good at it. Yes, crying is also a very tiring thing, especially crying all day, it can be uncomfortable.


    Situ Xin is in a good mood to look at the two children who have been secretly aiming at her with their eyes. Then from his schoolbag to find out last night her little uncle specially brought her all kinds of small snacks¡° Here you are. Here you are. Remember not to cry. I''m going to hit people if I cry again. " Then situ Xin sees Luo yunyun''s mouth flattened and tries not to cry. Chen Bo nodded his head timidly.


    Situ Xin looked at the two people''s expressions, laughing, thinking, which family raised this child. It''s so fun.


    However, situ Xin had no time to pay attention to them. Because of the eavesdropper she installed in the place where her mother Lu Yaxin worked yesterday, it will be lively because everyone is at work.


    Situ Xin put the earphones connected to the eavesdroppers into his ears in advance. The remote control is placed in her pocket. When she hears the sound from the opposite side, she starts to switch one by one to try the sound quality of these eavesdroppers.


    All of a sudden, she heard a strange voice coming from the earphone¡° Yo, chief Lu, this dress on you is new. I look like "Xin," the latest model. That''s a lot of money. "


    "It''s Xin. When I''m free, I like to go to Xin. The clothes inside are very beautiful. But that price, a piece of clothing is almost a month''s salary A woman said with a sigh¡° Chief Lu, it''s not cheap. You''re really willing to do it. " Situ Xin heard that the man said this without any bad idea, just pure sigh.


    "Hee hee, Luna, you are wrong. Chief Lu would not be reluctant to give up such a little money. Which one of her clothes is not of Xin brand. Chief Lu is different from us. Her husband is a major general. She doesn''t pay attention to a dress that''s just "Xin."


    Situ Xin''s brow is wrinkled and his face is uncertain. But he scares Luo yunyun, who has been looking at situ Xin. After seeing situ Xin''s expression, they decided not to offend situ Xin, but to stay away from him.


    "Cai Meijuan, what are you talking about? I have nothing to do with my husband when I buy Xin''s clothes." Lu Yaxin, who has a good temper, also shows an angry expression.


    "It''s nothing to do with your husband. You can''t tell me how much money you have to buy Xin''s clothes with your present salary?" Cai Meijuan has been biting Lu Yaxin. Moreover, situ Xin can still hear the voices around the scene.


    "Yes, I can''t afford Xin''s clothes with my own salary." As soon as Lu Yaxin''s words were finished, Cai Meijuan said with a proud face: "how about you admit it?"


    "I didn''t admit that the clothes I could afford to wear were related to my husband. It''s my sister-in-law who runs Xin clothing company. And these clothes are not bought by me, they are all given to me by my sister-in-law. So, Cai Meijuan, I don''t know why you always aim at me, but I ask you, when you say anything that you want to slander me, make a clear investigation. Otherwise, I don''t mind solving it by law. "

 Chapter 70

    After listening to the dialogue, situ Xin fell into deep meditation. Just now she listened to the meaning of her mother''s words. Cai Meijuan''s trouble with her mother is not once or twice. She doesn''t know how Cai Meijuan found fault with her mother before, but from the surface of today''s incident, it seems that CAI Meijuan is jealous of her mother, but in situ Xin''s opinion, it''s not so simple as jealousy.


    When Cai Meijuan talks, she deliberately wants to take her father situ Haotian. You know, situ Haotian''s salary is only enough to buy two pieces of "Xin" clothes. Situ Xin can smell the conspiracy from CAI Meijuan''s words.


    All day long, situ Xin thought about the reason why Cai Meijuan did this, and wondered if there was any problem between CAI Meijuan and her father. But situ Xin felt that he had missed something very important.


    At noon, when situ Jin and the three of them were always looking for her for dinner, situ Xin couldn''t help asking, "brother, do you know Cai Meijuan?"


    "I don''t know. Why do you ask that? " Situ Jin asked with a puzzled look. Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao are all looking at situ Xin, waiting for her to explain.


    "Oh, nothing. When I went to my mother''s office yesterday, I saw this aunt, so I asked." After situ Xin explained, although situ Jin didn''t ask them again, they left an eye in their heart.


    Originally, in addition to the first day because of the fear of small class children do not adapt, just ahead of school, the rest of the school time with the primary school school school time difference is not small how long.


    Lu Yaxin was still worried that situ Xin would not adapt, so she decided to ask for leave to pick her up in the kindergarten every afternoon for the first week.


    When she came in from the school gate, she saw three people standing at the door of situ Xin''s classroom. When she came near, it turned out that they were her sons situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao¡° What are you three doing here? I remember you haven''t finished school yet


    "Mom," she said Seeing the comer, situ Jin and the three of them stood up straight and cried.


    "Our last lesson is self-study. We came out ahead of time to pick up my sister. But then I thought of my mother. You said yesterday that you would pick up my sister for the whole week, so we''ll wait for you here. " Situ Jin didn''t blink when he told a lie. While Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao listened to each other, their faces didn''t change.


    In fact, the three of them were at noon when they heard situ Xin ask "do they know Cai Meijuan?" although situ Xin didn''t say anything, they became extremely cautious and suspicious as soon as they were involved in situ Xin''s affairs. After they returned to the classroom, they discussed and agreed that what happened when situ Xin went to Lu Yaxin''s work place yesterday, It''s also about CAI Meijuan. What they think most is that situ Xin has been bullied. Therefore, the three of them decided to go to the place where Lu Yaxin worked with situ Xin after school.


    When situ Xin saw situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao, he said in his heart, "it''s bad. It must have been at noon that her question aroused the suspicion of the three of them. " She looked at the three people standing outside the classroom and prayed in her heart that she would not do anything wrong with her.


    Following Lu Yaxin, the four of them came to the place where Lu Yaxin worked. Along the way, when you see them, you can''t help looking at them. If you know Lu Yaxin, you will stop to say hello to Lu Yaxin and ask whether situ Jin and his three are her children.


    Situ Xin was speechless when he heard this, and these people had no common sense. Situ Jin, the three of them were generally big, and they were all different. How could they all be born by her mother.


    Because of the habit of previous agents, situ Xin will subconsciously pay attention to the layout of a place or some furnishings when she goes to a place. Originally, when she arrived at the place where Lu Yaxin works yesterday, she began to pay attention to the terrain, layout and furnishings of the building where Lu Yaxin works. At that time, she was still murmuring in her heart that this habit is really a terrible thing. It has been reborn for such a long time, but some habits still can''t be changed.


    But unexpectedly, this habit helped her so quickly. The most important purpose of her visit today is to see Cai Meijuan. But she doesn''t even know who Cai Meijuan is. Fortunately, when she came in from the door yesterday, she noticed that on the wall of the hall on the first floor were the positions, photos and names of every employee in the unit.


    Therefore, after walking into the office building today, situ Xin looked at the wall for the first time. Fortunately, situ Xin''s eyesight is not comparable to that of ordinary people. In the photos of dozens of people, situ Xin''s eyes swept by and found Cai Meijuan''s name, and remembered her position clearly.


    But situ Xin''s move, no one noticed. It made her happy. When she followed her mother to the building, she said to herself, "it turns out that CAI Meijuan is at the same level as her mother. She is a section chief. No wonder she dares to argue with her mother."


    After arriving at Lu Yaxin''s office, Lu Yaxin asked situ Xin and the four of them to find something to do by themselves, while she began to be busy with the work at hand. Situ Xin looked at the three people around her, thinking about how to speak out so as not to attract the attention of the three people around her.


    "Sister, let''s not affect mother''s work. Let''s go out and play." When situ Xin hasn''t come up with an excuse, situ Jin opens his mouth first.


    "Yes, Xiaoxin, aunt is busy. Let''s go out and play." Yu Qihao is afraid that situ Xin doesn''t agree, so he advises him. He doesn''t know that situ Xin is eager to go out, so that she can take action.


    Situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao are not like situ Xin. They have a clear idea of the office building. When she knows Cai Meijuan''s position, she has already shown the position of her office in her mind. At that time, situ Xin was also startled. Her memory of the previous life was good, and she could almost record the terrain she had seen once in her mind. But this life was more abnormal. The whole terrain was like a model in her brain, and she could jump out of the place when she wanted to use it.

 Chapter 71

    When they came out of Lu Yaxin''s office, situ Jin''s three eyes looked at each other, which showed that they could understand each other.


    "Baby, where do you want to play?" Situ Jin, the three of them wanted to find Cai Meijuan, but they ignored one point, that is, there are so many people in this unit, and they don''t know where to look.


    Just when situ Xin wanted to answer, a man came face to face and saw that situ Xin was very happy to go to situ Xin and squatted down¡° Oh, it''s Xiaoxin. "


    Situ Xin looked up and saw that it was the aunt who gave her the plastic bag yesterday¡° How are you, Auntie


    "Well, that''s good. Go to Auntie''s office, Auntie has prepared a lot of delicious food. " With that, the woman stood up, ready to take situ Xin''s hand to her office.


    "Hello, auntie, my sister." Situ Jin to see situ Xin completely ignored the people around her aunt, is speechless. But seeing that his sister was going to be abducted, he had to speak out.


    "Yo, when we have so many children in our unit, it''s really good to grow up with three handsome boys." Situ Xin knew that the aunt liked children very much, especially the good-looking ones¡° Let''s go to my aunt''s office and have some delicious food. " Situ Xin looked at the rigid expression on their three faces, and had the impulse to laugh. This aunt was so funny, it was a move to coax the children.


    But just like this, situ Xin is still obediently holding the aunt''s hand and following her to the office. But situ Jin and the three of them were very reluctant, but because they were worried about situ Xin, they had to follow.


    Because this aunt is just an ordinary section member, so the office she is staying in is a collective office. When situ Xin goes in, she sees the women chatting inside, and her eyes light up. Isn''t this CAI Meijuan, who is about the same age as her mother, but whose appearance and temperament are quite different from her mother''s.


    "Oh, Xiao Ke, where did you find so many children. They all look so good. " When Cai Meijuan saw situ Xin coming in, she raised her head slightly and said haughtily.


    Situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao dislike Cai Meijuan at the first sight. They all think that this woman has grown up like this. What are you pulling. But situ Xin has been looking at Cai Meijuan with a smile on her face.


    "Chief Cai, I happened to see them in the corridor at the door, so I called them to have something to eat." Ke Rou knows that CAI Meijuan is against Lu Yaxin, so she deliberately conceals that situ Xin is Lu Yaxin''s daughter.


    But others are not so kind. One of the middle-aged women was born with a face that provoked right and wrong. She said with a schadenfreude face: "if I read it correctly, it should be chief Lu''s daughter. I came to play yesterday. "


    Cai Meijuan heard that she was Lu Yaxin''s daughter, and her eyes looked contemptuous. "It turned out that she was Lu Kechang''s daughter, and she didn''t grow very well."


    As soon as situ Jin heard the woman speak ill of his sister, he couldn''t help it¡° My sister is not very good, but it''s better than some ugly woman. "


    "It''s disgusting to grow up like this." Xiao Mu left a cold face, but looking at Cai Meijuan''s eyes is like seeing something dirty.


    "Yes, even if you say it''s ugly, but some people don''t know how much they look like before." When Yu Qihao was angry, the smile on his face was more dazzling.


    "You, you smelly boys, who do you say is ugly?" Tsai Mei Juan was stu Jin, they three angry words are not agile.


    "My brother, they are not smelly boys. I think everyone knows who they are talking about. As for some people, don''t take your seat so quickly. " Situ Xin looked at his brother, they came out for her, how could she be behind. Besides, she is a necessary person.


    "You, you, good, good. Hum. You wait and see what I''ll do with you in the future. " When Cai Meijuan said this, situ Xin narrowed her eyes. Just now, she obviously saw a vicious look in CAI Meijuan''s eyes.


    "Very good, very good, Cai Meijuan, if you fight my family. I''m sure situ Xin will make you regret coming to this world. " Situ Xin looks at Cai Meijuan''s background and says to herself.


    But situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao look at Cai Meijuan''s background, and their eyes are also cloudy and sunny. They didn''t say that they saw Cai Meijuan''s cruel look at them at last. But through what happened just now, they almost knew that this section chief Cai might be Cai Meijuan whom situ Xin asked at noon.


    "Aunt Ke, who was that one just now? Why is she so bad tempered?" Situ Jin takes back the look in CAI Meijuan''s eyes and immediately changes into a good child''s expression. He smiles at Ke Rou and asks.


    "Well, she''s section chief Cai Meijuan." Hearing Ke Rou say the name of CAI Meijuan, the three of them exchanged their eyes.


    "Auntie Ke, what did I think just now? As soon as chief Cai heard Auntie Lu''s name, she seemed to have changed." After receiving situ Jin''s eyes, Yu Qihao asks for help.


    Situ Xin was on one side, but he saw the interaction between the three of them. Looking at the tacit understanding of the three of them, and the deep friendship flowing before them. Situ Xin nodded with satisfaction in his heart. And she also secretly made a decision in her heart. She had been considering whether to give Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao to change their physique. Although the Xiao family and the Yu family have a good relationship with their family, they are not the same family, so she hesitates all the time. Now seeing the relationship between Xiao Muli, Yu Qihao and situ Jin, situ Xin decides to give each of them a pill.


    "Well, I''ll tell you about it." Before Ke Rou had time to speak, the middle-aged woman who was stirring up right and wrong just now came over. No matter whether situ Xin or not, she said directly, "this CAI section chief Cai Meijuan is different from Lu Yaxin. It should be said that when Cai Meijuan comes to the Bureau, she doesn''t pick other people''s fault, so she just finds fault with Lu. Whether it''s work or talking at ordinary times, even if chief Lu is wearing new clothes today, she can find fault. "

 Chapter 72

    The middle-aged woman''s words made situ Jin frown. He felt very upset. His mother was bullied in the unit. You know, in situ Jin''s heart, his sister took the first place. This mother must be in the second place.


    "Then why does Cai Meijuan want to pick on chief Lu?" Looking at his friend''s gloomy face, Yu Qihao asked quickly.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s jealousy, but this CAI Meijuan is also a fierce one. I heard that before she was transferred to our bureau, she was just like us. She didn''t know how she got lucky, so she was promoted to the position of section chief."


    "Li Xin, what are you talking to their children about?" A little older woman stopped her voice.


    But situ Xin lowered her head and couldn''t see any expression, but her heart was not calm. She just listened to the woman and combined what she had heard on the wire. Situ Xin narrowed his eyes. Before, she always felt that there was a conspiracy, but she couldn''t find it. Now she understands that CAI Meijuan''s aim at her mother is not because of jealousy, but because someone instructs her to do so behind her back.


    "If I guess correctly, Cai Meijuan should be one of them." Situ Xin almost knows. It''s time for her to prepare her next plan.


    "Brother, I''ll go to the toilet. You''ll wait for me here." Then he ran out of the office.


    "Hey, baby, do you know the way?" Situ Jin said that he wanted to chase out. But it''s caught by koroko¡° The toilet is next to here. Xiaoxin won''t get lost. " Ke Rou was amused to see the three little kids so nervous.


    Situ Xin ran out of the office and saw that no one came after her. She patted her chest and said, "hoo, it''s good that she didn''t come." Then she looked around, and came to the door of CAI Meijuan''s office. In recent years, situ Xin''s skill has been improved. It''s a very simple thing for her.


    After hearing that there was no sound in the room, situ Xin slowly pushed the door open a little bit. Seeing that there was no one inside, she was relieved to flash into CAI Meijuan''s office.


    After entering the office, situ Xin did not dare to stay for long. He took out the eavesdroppers from the space and looked around the office. He installed one eavesdropper to the ground floor of the table. Another eavesdropper, situ Xin had an idea. He took down her bag and took out a pair of scissors and a box of needle and thread from the space. Then, she quickly cut the compartment inside the bag with small scissors, put the eavesdropper in, then took out the needle and thread, and sewed it up.


    "Well, it''s done. So you can hear the inside story. " Situ Xin guesses that CAI Meijuan is sent from there, but this is just her guess. She can''t disclose the news to her grandfather without any definite evidence. Because if the final result is not, it will cause trouble to their family.


    Situ Xin hung the bag from the new, a blink back to the original place, fortunately at this time, there is no one in the corridor, if anyone, it is estimated that the sudden appearance of situ Xin startled.


    Situ Xin is in a good mood and jumps into the office just now. As soon as she went in, situ Jin took her and said, "baby, why did you go so long?" If situ Xin doesn''t come back, situ Jin really wants to go out to find someone.


    "Hee hee, Xiao Xin, if you don''t show up again, your brothers will rush to the women''s toilet." Ke Rou''s words made situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao unable to hang on their faces. Because it''s true.


    Every day for the next few days, whether in kindergarten or sleeping at night, situ Xin has an invisible earphone in his ear. Moreover, because the eavesdropper is in the space, he can''t receive the signal. Therefore, in order to monitor Cai Meijuan, situ Xin only stays in the space until midnight every day. It also extended her plan to make guns.


    After several days of monitoring, situ Xin had no new and useful development. Instead, she had to listen to several live broadcasts for free. At that time, listening to CAI Meijuan''s pig killing cry from the earphone, situ Xin couldn''t stand it. He couldn''t understand how Cai Meijuan''s husband could tolerate Cai Meijuan and exercise so often.


    Just when situ Xin began to doubt whether his guess was wrong, things turned. This is the night of the fifth day when the eavesdropper is installed. When situ Xin is lying on his little bed, he is about to fall asleep. Suddenly, a rapid telephone ring comes from the earphone in his ear, which pulls situ Xin back from his sleep.


    Then came Cai Meijuan''s voice¡° Hello. Hello Situ Xin can hear that CAI Meijuan''s voice is not as arrogant as before. She is very modest and even uses the words of respect.


    "Sorry, things are not going well. According to what you mean, I wanted to use public opinion to make everyone think that Lu Yaxin''s husband situ Haotian was corrupt and bribed, but the result was very unsatisfactory. Lu Yaxin broke it in a few words every time. Moreover, Lu Yaxin''s family seems to have a lot of money. This plan may not work. However, in accordance with your instructions, I found someone to approach Lu Yaxin specially, trying to set up something about her family. But it''s a pity that Lu Yaxin seldom talks about her husband and family. "


    "Yes, yes, I know. I will find a way to finish the task as soon as possible." Obviously, the people on the other side of the phone are very dissatisfied with what Cai Meijuan has done. Urge her to finish the task quickly.


    When she heard what Cai Meijuan said on the phone, situ Xin never let go of her eyebrows. Moreover, unconsciously, she sat up from her bed.


    "Well, the people over there are starting to urge me?" A man''s voice came from the earphone.


    "Yes, they said that I should finish the task quickly. It''s better to create something through Lu Yaxin to make her family affected. Otherwise, it''s better to gain her trust and break into his family." Cai Meijuan said with a sigh¡° Well, I thought it was very simple, but I didn''t expect it to be so difficult. "

 Chapter 73

    "What is Lu Yaxin''s identity and her family background?" After listening to the man''s voice, situ Xin remembered that in their family, the information of ordinary family members was confidential, and ordinary people were inferior.


    "I don''t know. I only know that her husband is a major. I don''t know anything else. Well, I have to think about it again during this period. It seems that there are plans there."


    Situ Xin is not calm now. Before, these people arranged people to situ Haotian and situ Haoran. Now even Lu Yaxin has spies around him. These aunts and aunts in that family must have people around them.


    Situ Xin thinks that she can''t wait to die. She has to remind her family to pay attention to the people around her. Otherwise, when the time comes, I will be cheated and sold by the people around me, and I don''t know who the other party is.


    Fortunately, the eavesdropper she designed has the function of recording. She made a tape of what she had recorded before. Then in the dead of night, she moved to master situ''s study and put the tape on the desk.


    After putting the tape back to the room, situ Xin entered the space. She''s going to get ready, too. The enemy who has endured for so many years is going to fight. How can she prepare more chips for her family.


    After she got to the space, she went directly to the laboratory. She was going to use these days to make the most advanced gun in her previous life. Then she could give it to her father and uncle for self-defense. When situ Xin thought of her father and uncle, she wanted to find a chance to see their current strength these days. If she could, she could find some more pills to help them break through. In this way, she could have a better grasp of victory when facing the enemy.


    And she also decided in her heart that she should think of ways to cultivate her own power as soon as possible.


    The next day, the family went to school, went to work, master situ came back after morning exercise, and went into the study. He took a book from the wall and prepared to use it all morning.


    "What is this?" As soon as master situ put the book on his desk, he saw the tape that situ Xin put on the desk last night¡° Tape? " Master situ looked back and forth. In the heart strange, own study how can appear tape this kind of thing.


    Master situ couldn''t help his curiosity and took the tape out of the study¡° Old lady, how can I have a tape recorder at home? " Because master situ usually doesn''t use a tape recorder, he doesn''t have that in his study.


    "In the living room, there, there." Mrs. situ, looking at Mr. situ''s hurry, was very strange. She didn''t do anything any more. She followed Mr. situ to the living room¡° I said, old man, what''s the matter with you today? Why did you suddenly find a tape recorder? I remember you never used that thing. "


    When Mrs. situ came to the living room, he had put the tape into the recorder and pressed the play button¡° Well, I said, "old man." Looking at master situ''s skillful movements, Mrs. situ wanted to ask him when he would get the whole thing. But just as he said that, he was stopped by master situ.


    "Shh, don''t talk yet." Then I heard what situ Xin heard last night from the recorder. Master situ frowned more and more tightly. But the old lady situ was surprised and was stunned.


    Although Mrs. situ had experienced war when she was old, those were young. These years of comfortable life have made her gradually forget those life full of gunpowder. She''s just an old lady in her old age. So when she heard that someone had to deal with her family, Mrs. situ couldn''t accept it.


    "Yes, sir. What''s the matter?" After the tape was finished, Mrs. situ couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, old lady, it''s a long story. Anyway, someone has been trying to deal with our family and the Lu family. Now it should still be the Xiao family. And the sons are afraid of you, so they keep it from you. " Master situ looked at his wife and said with a sigh.


    "Why should we aim at our three families, and who should aim at us?" Old lady situ is not calm now.


    Master situ said helplessly: "maybe the power in our hands now affects others. As for who? We''re not sure yet. " Master situ thought that if he knew who he was, how could they let him still exist in this world.


    Generally speaking, the people of situ''s family are not soft hearted. If they are really offended, they will not let each other.


    "Don''t worry about it, old lady. Don''t worry. As far as our sons are concerned, our situ family will be fine. " Master situ comforted him, but when he finished, he saw that old lady situ was still full of worries. He knew that no matter how much he said now, it was useless. He had to let her digest it slowly¡° You have a rest here. I''ll give it to Haoran and Haotian. "


    With that, master situ went upstairs to call situ Haoran and situ Haotian.


    After calling the two of them, master situ was still not at ease. He called Lu Yaxin again and asked her to ask for leave to go home if she could.


    Lu Yaxin received a call from her father-in-law. She knew it was not a serious matter. Her father-in-law would not call her to ask for leave in person. So, she did not dare to neglect, with his bag, hurried out, just met with her not set Cai Meijuan¡° Oh, chief Lu is in such a hurry. What are you doing


    "I don''t have time to talk to you today, Xiao Liu. I have something to do today and I need to take a day off. If there is anything I need to deal with, I''ll let them wait until tomorrow. " After Lu Yaxin''s advice to Liu, who was her assistant, she took the bag and left without looking at Cai Meijuan.


    Situ Xin is also restless in kindergarten. She has been thinking about the tape in her heart. She doesn''t know if her grandfather saw it or not. After seeing it, she doesn''t know how they are going to deal with it.


    When Lu Yaxin came home, situ Haotian and situ Haoran just came back. Because master situ didn''t say it was for anything on the phone. He just let them come back in a hurry.

 Chapter 74

    So when situ Haotian saw his wife, who was supposed to be at work, at home, he asked strangely, "Yaxin, how did you come back?"


    "Dad called me back." Lu Yaxin replied.


    "You are all back. All of you When master situ saw that all the people had arrived, he motioned them to sit down. Then he went to the recorder and pressed the play button.


    Originally, Lu Yaxin and the three of them were still strange. Did their father call them back to listen to the tape recorder for them. But when they heard the voice inside, their faces changed, especially Lu Yaxin''s face turned white.


    After playing the tape, Lu Yaxin pointed to the recorder and said, "this is Cai Meijuan from our company." From the beginning, Lu Yaxin recognized whose voice it was¡° She was sent by the other side. " Lu Yaxin knows something about people who are targeting their two families.


    "What do you two think of this tape?" Master situ turned his head seriously and asked about situ Haotian and his two brothers.


    "It shows that we and even our families may have their people around us." The expression on situ Haoran''s face did not change, as if he had not been affected at all. In fact, his mind is not calm at this time.


    "And our enemies, they finally can''t bear it. They''re going to take action." There was a fierce look in situ Haotian''s eyes. He had been waiting for a long time. Although their assassination failed in the military exercise, situ Haotian would not be soft on those who wanted to attack him.


    "Well, don''t be nervous about Yasin. Dad asked you to come back to let you know who is the other person around you. After you go back, just pay attention. Don''t make a fuss for the time being." Master situ comforted Lu Yaxin.


    "Dad, I know. I''ll pay attention. Don''t worry, I won''t drag the family back. " Lu Yaxin usually looks like a little woman who needs to be taken care of from time to time, but she won''t flinch when it comes to big things.


    "Well, that''s good." Master situ was very satisfied with Lu Yaxin''s reaction.


    "When Lao Lu and Lao Xiao come, you two will go upstairs with me to discuss the matter." Now that they know the enemy is going to move, they have to start to prepare.


    Situ Xin now regrets coming to the kindergarten. The whole kindergarten is just sitting next to her. The other children are familiar now and don''t cry, but they often fight. This makes situ Xin often have the kind, why does she want to sit here and watch a group of little kids fight.


    "Well, children, be quiet. In this lesson, we will play games on the playground. Please go out and line up." As soon as the teacher''s voice fell, the children in the class rushed out in high spirits, while the teacher tried to maintain order.


    And situ Xin is a face of lack of interest. Because the day before yesterday, the teacher said that he would go out to play games. Because he had never been to kindergarten in his previous life, and had no experience of playing games with children, situ Xin was very interested. He grinned and followed the teacher to the playground.


    But the excitement disappeared after a while. What the teacher organized the children to play with was to lose handkerchief. Situ Xin squatted happily at the beginning, and then watched everyone squatting there talking and laughing, but she drew circles in disappointment.


    Also from that time on, situ Xin had no interest in this so-called game. However, she followed a group of children to the playground.


    This so-called playground is actually an open space in front of their kindergarten classroom. On the side of the open space near the wall, there are all kinds of slides suitable for children to play. And the rest of the space out of the place, it has become the usual place for children to play games.


    "OK, children, all line up. Today we are going to play hawk catching chicken." As soon as the teacher''s words were finished, there was a burst of cheering, while situ Xin raised his hand and said, "report to the teacher."


    "Little friend situ Xin, what can I do for you?" The teacher''s impression of situ Xin is very good, that is, the tone of speaking with situ Xin is very gentle.


    "Teacher, I have a cold, so I don''t want to play games." In order not to play games, situ Xin tells a lie at will.


    When situ Xin lied, he was serious, and the teacher had a good impression on him, so he said without any doubt: "really, you can sit there. Remember to drink more water when you go back. "


    "I see. Thank you for your concern." Then he went to the place where all kinds of slides were placed.


    Situ Xin saw the children playing happily in the middle of the playground, stood up and prepared to go back to the classroom. When she stood up and was ready to go, her eyes turned to the bottom of the slide. There was a small hole against the wall. Because the cave is covered by Parthenocissus. If it wasn''t for situ Xin''s good eyesight, it would be really hard to find.


    Situ Xin looked at the hole, she was bored, and suddenly wanted to see what was outside the wall.


    She is also a person who will put it into practice if she wants to. She looked up around her eyes and saw that no one noticed her. Then she went to the bottom of the slide with a cat''s waist. Then she used her hand to push the climbing tiger away. A hole that only allowed a child to squat out appeared in front of situ Xin''s eyes.


    This hole just can hold the squatting situ Xin. After she squats down, she slowly walks out of the hole.


    "I''m out." Situ Xin found that she felt more and more like a child now, just like now she was very excited, as if she was exploring.


    She stood up and looked at the view outside the fence¡° Eh, where is this? Why have I never seen it around the school? " Situ Xin looks at the buildings of some years in front of her. She has a feeling of whether she has passed through them again.


    And now she is standing in a long alley, quiet, around the wall can only hear the sound of children''s games, "it seems that this alley generally no one will go."

 Chapter 75

    As soon as situ Xin''s voice fell, it came from one end of the alley: "stop, don''t run."¡° Come on, I see him running this way. " The sound of the sound.


    She subconsciously busy turn around, squat down, drilled back from the small hole. But instead of going, she squatted there, listening to the outside.


    When situ Xin just disappeared in the alley, he was obviously injured, but he was still covering his arm, limping, but still struggling to run for his life. Because of his low head, he could not see his appearance and age. I know it''s a tall man.


    And after him was a middle-aged man with a long scar on his cheek. He took a look at some fierce men with long machetes.


    And the injured man, because he was injured and lost too much blood, his escape speed slowed down obviously, and he was caught up by several people behind him¡° Xia Yujie, I see where you are going today. " The man with scar on his face said to Xia Yujie.


    "Zhu bin, you ungrateful fellow. My father treated you well at the beginning, but you betrayed my father together with Dai Licheng. " Xia Yujie, who was injured, raised his head and looked at Zhu bin with hatred. If he had a bomb now, he would choose to die with them.


    "Hum, Xia Yujie, you know what? All the people in this business depend on their strength. Your father is old and has no ability, but he still dominates the position of the leader of the dragon club. " Then Zhu Bin said, looking at Xia Yujie showed a smile, but this smile, involving the scar on his face, is particularly ferocious¡° Hum, I know that Dai Ge and I both know that this old man is dominating the position of the boss, because he still wants to give you the position of the boss of the dragon club. But who would have thought that you don''t want to take the position if you don''t fight for it. Then you don''t want it. We brothers will take it for you. "


    After listening to Zhu Bin''s words, Xia Yujie begins to blame himself for his rebellion and his father''s failure to take the position of the leader of the dragon club.


    And squatting in the cave of situ Xin has been listening to the movement outside, Xia Yujie and Zhu Bin''s words are word passed to her ears¡° It''s a gang fight. That''s a lot of courage. I dare to come out and fight and kill in broad daylight. " Situ Xin whispered.


    As soon as she finished her murmuring, an idea appeared in her mind¡° By the way, I want to build my own power. This is a good time. I just don''t know if Xia Yujie will cooperate. " Situ Xin touched his chin and said¡° Forget it. Save it first. "


    Situ Xin was not a meddler, and she always knew that the rule of survival of the whole world was like this, not to say that it was the underworld. If it wasn''t for the place where she could use Xia Yujie, she would stand by and watch them fight on both sides, instead of interfering.


    "Stop talking to him, boss. Let''s go." The younger brothers behind Zhu bin can''t wait one by one. They are going to greet Xia Yujie with a machete.


    Say time late, then fast, when the machete on the big man''s hand is about to greet Xia Yujie¡° With a thump, the machete on the big man''s hand flew out, "who, who, come out for me."


    Seeing this scene, Zhu bin and his subordinates are on guard, but Xia Yujie doesn''t know what''s the matter. When he saw the bright chopper cut him down, he felt sad. He is not afraid of death, but now he has no revenge. He can''t die in peace. But he thought that he would die if he was not reconciled this time. The chopper, which was in front of him, just flew out.


    "Come out for me." Zhu bin holding a machete, looking around said. But no one answered him. Just when he wanted to say something, he felt that he was hit by something, and then he fell down. And Zhu bin brought his men are the same as him, in completely do not know what is the case, so fell to the ground.


    Xia Yujie looked at the scene in front of him and was stunned for a moment. He has no idea what this is. Just now, the machetes in the big man''s hand flew away, and now they all fell to the ground.


    "Don''t worry, they''re not dead. It''s just me Situ Xingang was at the entrance of the cave. He picked up the stones on the ground, and then injected internal power. Yes, it was internal power, not spiritual power. Then he hit them in their acupoints. This move is equivalent to point.


    She didn''t plan to kill these people from the beginning. It''s not that situ Xin couldn''t do it. In her previous life, many people died in her hands. She''s just in trouble. You know, her identity is different in this life. If she kills someone, she has to deal with the aftermath. It''s so troublesome. And she also thinks that Xia Yujie''s enemy should be solved by himself.


    "You, you, you." Xia Yujie looks at a doll that suddenly appears. It''s very delicate. If you let people see it, they will contact the doll. It''s only a 5-year-old or 6-year-old girl.


    "Oh, you don''t want you, you, you. I don''t have much time for you. " Situ Xin walked up to Xia Yujie, "I know what you are thinking, right, these people are made dizzy by me."


    "You?" Xia Yujie listened to situ Xin''s words, but he still couldn''t believe that a 5-year-old or 6-year-old girl could bring down a man much taller than her. But Xia Yujie''s heart is very contradictory. There is no one else in the whole alley except for them and the little girl. Who would it be if it wasn''t the little girl.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" To be honest, situ Xin''s patience with her family members is limited¡° OK, now I have saved you. How are you going to repay me for saving your life? "


    "I, cough." Xia Yujie suffered a lot of blood because of his heavy injury before. At this time, his whole body was almost unable to support him.


    Situ Xin looks at Xia Yujie, who is pale because of excessive blood loss and is about to faint¡° Ah, "situ Xin sighed," forget it, I''ll do it to the end. "

 Chapter 76

    Situ Xin still has a lot of places to use him. She doesn''t want to spend so much effort to save people, because she died of serious injury. With that, situ Xin took out two pills from her pocket. In fact, she took the pills from her pocket. How could she go to school with pills in her pocket.


    Then ready to give Xia Yujie, but see Xia Yujie this will not have the strength to raise his hand. She can only accept the fate of the two pills, one by one into Xia Yujie''s mouth, and then a hand on his back, he put the two pills.


    "Cough. What is this Xia Yujie asked after swallowing the pill. He would not doubt what poison situ Xin gave him, but most people would habitually ask what they ate.


    "I''ll give you medicine. How do you feel about yourself?" These pills were developed by situ Xin in recent years on the basis of the medical knowledge on the jade plate in his brain, together with various kinds of Dan prescriptions. They are specially suitable for people who are not practicing Buddhism.


    Xia Yujie according to situ Xin''s meaning, felt, and then he looked at situ Xin with an incredible face: "I, I don''t have any pain in my body." He was beaten by Zhu bin just now, and those internal injuries were cured.


    "Well, if it doesn''t hurt." Situ Xin said with an ordinary face, but she thought to herself: "ah, I wasted two pills." Situ Xin looks at the wound on Xia Yujie''s arm again, and takes out a small jar of ointment from his pocket and hands it to Xia Yujie: "first, simply deal with the wound on your arm. I don''t want you to lose blood and die. This ointment, you can apply it on the wound when you go back. "


    After seeing Xia Yujie''s simple treatment of his wound, situ Xin said, "well, your wound has been treated. Now we can get down to business."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Xia Yujie does not regard situ Xin as an ordinary child now. Is also which family''s child can think Si Tu Xin such.


    "Don''t you want to avenge your father and take back what belongs to him?" Situ Xin looks at Xia Yujie. If he doesn''t want to, he will kill him with his eyes.


    "Why don''t you want me to die with them?" Xia Yujie said with gnashing teeth¡° I''m not afraid of death, but I must kill my father''s murderer. "


    "Well, no one wants you to die with them. Well, I can avenge you. " After seeing Xia Yujie''s words, situ Xin''s eyes brightened, "do you doubt whether I have this ability now?"


    "I don''t doubt it." Xia Yujie was surprised from the beginning. He couldn''t believe that such a small child could save him from these people. But looking at such a small figure, so confident, calm standing there, and then with two pieces of medicine, he cured the injury in his body, which made him believe from the bottom of his heart, as long as it is from the girl''s mouth, then she must have the strength to achieve.


    "Well, that''s good." Situ Xin is very satisfied with the change of Xia Yujie''s mind¡° I can take revenge for you and help you get back the dragon club. But after that, you have to use it for me. " Situ Xin told the ultimate purpose of her intervention in this matter¡° Of course, you can also refuse. " Situ Xin doesn''t like to do things that force people, because she knows that if the other party doesn''t agree willingly, he won''t try his best to help you.


    "No, I promise. When the young lady saves me, my life is the young lady''s Xia Yujie''s words just finished, situ Xin heard the sound of the bell on the other side of the wall, and the sound of the teacher blowing the whistle and gathering.


    "Well, I''ll take your life first. by the way. It''s not safe for you to go out like this. Do you have anyone else you trust? If so, call him and let him pick you up. " Situ Xin told her that she was in a hurry to go back now. She was afraid that the teacher would find her missing later. If the teacher finds out that she is missing, it will definitely disturb her family, and then it will make a big deal.


    "Yes, I''ll give him a big call." Xia Yujie said, from his body to find a brick like cell phone. Situ Xin looks at the cell phone and thinks that Xia Yujie is really a character. When he is running for his life, he still has such a big thing on his body and is not afraid of being tired.


    "Well, you call your friends. They can''t wake up every day. I''ll go first." Situ Xin was in a hurry. When she came to the cave, she remembered that she had forgotten something very important¡° By the way, you can contact your number to me, I can contact you these days to discuss things with you


    "OK, I''ll write down the number for you." With that, Xia Yujie took out a pen and paper from his body to write down the number.


    "Well, don''t bother. Just give me your number." On situ Xin''s memory now, this short group of numbers, she listened to once and remembered.


    Although Xia Yujie was surprised, he still listened to situ Xin and reported the phone number¡° Well, I see. " When situ Xin was ready to squat down, he thought of something again¡° By the way, here you are. Keep it for self-defense. "


    Situ Xin takes out a small pistol from the bag of her pants. She just made it last night. But she still covers the heat and gives it away¡° All right, let''s go. " With that, situ Xin disappeared in the alley.


    Xia Yujie holds a cell phone in one hand and a pistol in the other. He thought it was a pistol, but after he started, he found it was a real gun. Leaning against the wall, the expression on his face is constantly changing.


    About a quarter of an hour after situ Xin disappeared, he recovered, picked up the phone and dialed a good friend of his¡° Hello, Ah Xiang. It''s ah Jie. You pick me up at the school gate. "


    When situ Xin got back from the hole and came out of the slide, the playground was empty. "Bad," she said to herself Then she ran to her teacher.

 Chapter 77

    As soon as she ran to the teacher''s door, she saw teacher Qiu in her class. She asked her classmates anxiously if they had seen situ Xin. But all the children said they didn''t see it. Just when she didn''t know what to do.


    "Report." Situ Xin appeared at the teacher''s door.


    "My God, situ Xin, where have you been. You can''t find the teacher. " Qiu teacher saw situ Xin appear, is a face of joy¡° But the teacher was very anxious. "


    "I''m sorry, teacher. I just went to the toilet, all right." At the same time, situ Xin was relieved. Fortunately, she came back in time. Otherwise, she was sure that Mr. Qiu would call her home.


    Master Lu and Xiao arrived at situ''s house with their own son after receiving the call from master situ.


    "Situ, what is the reason for calling us here in such a hurry?" Master Xiao was also anxious. Seeing master situ, he was the first to ask.


    "It''s not clear on the phone. Come with me." Then master situ took everyone to the downstairs living room and played the tape again.


    "What''s this?" After listening to the tape, everyone''s face was very ugly.


    "Situ, where did you get this tape? Is it credible? " In recent years, because of the enemy''s inaction, they have not received any more notes left by situ Xin''s master. However, when they first saw the tape and heard the contents, they knew who left the tape. But master Xiao and his son don''t know.


    "It''s Xiaoxin''s master. In this world, I guess Xiaoxin''s master has the ability to put this tape on my desk without anyone else. " When master situ finished speaking, Master Lu also told master Xiao about what happened four years ago, which dispelled his suspicion.


    Both of them want to see situ Xin''s master, but they can''t see him every time. As time goes by, they get used to situ Xin''s master.


    "Oh, by the way, with this tape, Xiaoxin''s master left a gift for your family." With that, master situ opened the drawer under his desk and took out two small porcelain vases. Master Lu saw at a glance that master situ Xin had been using to hold pills.


    "For us? What is it? " Master Xiao didn''t expect to have their gifts. He took two small porcelain bottles from master situ, opened them and smelled them. A smell of medicine came to his nose.


    This is last night, after putting the tape on master situ''s desk, situ Xin went back to the office. Her mind was full of CAI Meijuan''s words that they wanted to take action recently. She was not at ease. She thought that in recent years, although Xiao guobing had been practicing martial arts with his elder brother of the situ family, because the impurities accumulated in his body for so many years had formed with his own skeleton, the effect was much smaller. Situ Xin thinks that the Xiao family is helping her family, so she thinks about it, and decides to give them some marrow washing pills as well.


    "It''s pills. The one in this bottle is pith washing pills, and the other is jiuzhuan Huihun pills." Master situ told master Xiao about the effects of this pill and jiuzhuan Huihun pill. He also told them about the reaction after eating it.


    Looking at the look of disbelief on Xiao''s father and son''s face, Mr. Lu said with a smile, "don''t disbelieve, old Xiao. Just look at the physique of situ and me in the past two years, and you can see if this pill has this effect."


    "Yes, Lao Xiao, Xiaoxin''s master said that these pills were given to her family in return for your unconditional help over the years." Speaking of this, master situ''s face was much better.


    "Well, I''ll try it later." Master Xiao was tickled by master situ and Master Lu.


    "Try it. By the way, everyone only needs to take one of these pills. Then you can do it by yourself." Said master situ¡° Well, let''s get back to business. "


    "Well, listen to the conversations on the tape. It seems that the other party is going to start. Ah. We''ve been looking for a long time, but now we haven''t found out who''s behind it. " They can''t let go without finding out the people behind them.


    "It should have been said that there are so many people in the Central Committee. With the rights of us, it should be easy to investigate." Master Lu frowned and said.


    "This man is hiding too deep. By the way, since they have released people around Yaxin, I think our three families should have their own people around them. So, after you go back, tell your family to let them pay a little attention to their side, and don''t scare the snake for the time being. " Master situ gave orders.


    "Well, by the way, I always think the actions they say will be aimed at Haoran, Haotian and national soldiers." Mr. Lu analyzed the previous events and said.


    "I think it makes sense, too. What are your three recent tasks? Or what happened to the team? " Mr. Xiao agreed with Mr. Lu that if we want to attack the three families, we should always attack the people in the middle of power. As long as they disappear, the three families will be empty.


    "I just heard that there was an anti drug mission yesterday. But the details haven''t come down yet. " As soon as situ Haoran''s words came out, the three men exchanged their eyes quickly.


    They all have an idea in their heart, that is, it''s too coincidental. The task they just finished yesterday is about to start in the tape. If you know that the dialogue in this tape happened last night, then your expression will be more wonderful.


    "You three points for attention, I guess the operation they said should be the anti drug task this time." Master Xiao said with the help of the other two masters.


    "But we just heard that there was a mission on it. Specifically, which team is responsible for the execution and who has not yet come down to lead the team. " Xiao guobing said that he still didn''t believe there would be such a coincidence.


    "I don''t know until this task is arranged. If the task is really assigned to your team, you should pay attention to it. There''s a good chance they''re going to do it in the middle of the mission. " Master situ''s words made situ Haoran and situ Haotian think of the events at that time of the military exercise. They had a deep understanding.

 Chapter 78

    "We''ll pay attention to that. We''ll talk about it in detail when the task is arranged. " Now these are the guesses of several of them. As long as they wait for the task to come down, they will know what to do next.


    "Well, we''ll talk about it next time. By the way, Jianguo, you should be careful in officialdom, and don''t get caught." Mr. Lu asked.


    When situ Xin came back from kindergarten, she found that the expressions of the women in her family were not very natural, especially Mrs. situ. Even seeing situ Xin coming back, he just said, "the baby is back."


    Situ Xin thinks that it must be the tape she put. She probably guessed that her grandfather, when he heard the contents of the tape, had begun to alert. This is exactly what she wants to achieve.


    "Grandma. You don''t like babies anymore? " As soon as situ Xin turns her head, she finds her grandfather''s eyes. Situ''s father signals situ Xin to coax situ''s wife.


    Situ Xin pours on old lady situ and acts coquetry with her. This brought back Mrs. situ''s thoughts¡° Baby, what''s the matter? "


    "Well, I just don''t like the baby. I don''t care about the baby." Situ Xin pouts her little mouth and looks at old lady situ wrongly.


    "Grandma can''t ignore the baby. Grandma likes the baby best." Looking at her granddaughter''s lovely appearance, Mrs. situ couldn''t help but gently pinched situ Xin''s face. Situ Xin turns his head and looks at him wrongly, and accuses him with his eyes.


    After the Xiao family, master Xiao and other family members came together, "cough, everyone, come to my study. I have something to say." Master Xiao''s words made the other three people look at each other face to face except Xiao guobing who knew the inside story. They didn''t know what had happened. They were so serious that they wanted to go to the study.


    "Sit, all of you." Mr. Xiao looks at Mrs. Xiao, Liu Yun and Xiao Muli with serious faces, and signals them not to be nervous and to sit down.


    "What''s the matter, old man? It''s so inspiring." Mrs. Xiao is the most powerful of the three.


    "Well, it''s something, Xiao Yun." As soon as master Xiao''s name was called, Liu Yun subconsciously clenched my fist. And he said, "Dad, what''s up?"


    "Don''t be nervous. I just want you to pay attention to the people around you and don''t trust them too much." Looking at Mr. Xiao''s taut face, there was no saying that he was not nervous.


    Although Liu Yun did not understand why her father-in-law said this, she still replied, "yes, Dad, I will pay attention."


    "Yes." Master Xiao nodded, and then scanned the four people in the study. "I don''t want someone to spread it out. If I know who said it, don''t blame my family The Xiao family was a very famous family in the Qing Dynasty, so the genealogy and family law still exist after so many years.


    "I see." After listening to master Xiao''s move out of the family, we knew that it was serious, so everyone''s expression was tight.


    Master Xiao took out the two bottles of pills, and then repeated what master situ said to master Lu, "master, is this true? Why is this so mysterious? " Mrs. Xiao has a face of disbelief, and even Liu Yun has a face of disbelief.


    But Xiao Muli''s little face didn''t change at all¡° If it''s true, I''ll know later. Anyway, situ and Lao Lu won''t lie to me. Of course, if you don''t dare to eat, I don''t have any opinions. " Mr. Xiao said, and began to distribute the marrow washing pills in the bottle.


    "Grandfather, I have." Xiao Muli refuses to come when master Xiao hands the marrow washing pill to him.


    "What? Have you eaten? Where did you eat it? " Master Xiao has a look on his face. Please tell me quickly. If you don''t explain clearly, hum, I''ll teach you a lesson.


    "Xiaoxin gave it to me. She said it was from her master. Let''s not say it." If it wasn''t for this meeting, master Xiao would have the pill in his hand, or he would have killed Xiao Muli.


    "Xiaoxin gave it to you. That''s fine. I''ll take it first. " Hearing that situ Xin gave it to Xiao Muli, master Xiao had such an expression on his face. I didn''t say anything.


    "I said how you always went to the toilet when you came back that day. I thought you had a bad stomach. And I was worried for a while Liu Yun think of the things a few days ago, eyes are not good at looking at Xiao Muli, also forget the tension before.


    "I said, when I went to the situ family to practice these two days, I found that the boy was making great progress. At that time, I also told Haotian that it was good to be young, and the practice was better than us old bones. It turns out that you''ve eaten this marrow washing pill. " Xiao guobing also thought of his son''s abnormality these days.


    "Well, then we won''t doubt the effect of this pill. One for each


    Although situ Xin has got the news from CAI Meijuan, she still hasn''t relaxed her monitoring of CAI Meijuan. She also wants to see what follow-up development is.


    So, in the middle of the night, situ Xin just flashed into the space. As situ Xin''s accomplishments became higher and higher, her cultivation speed became slower and slower. She no longer made great progress as before. But just like this, situ Xin''s cultivation speed is also fast in the cultivation world.


    After his practice, situ Xin breathed, then stood up and flashed into the laboratory. In other words, during the day, after she gave Xia Yujie her newly developed pistol, she regretted it. That''s the first gun she developed in her life. I gave it to her.


    "I must make another one today, or I will feel bad." In fact, it''s not just for this reason that situ Xin is so eager to make a gun. Instead, she is going to help Xia Yujie revenge and rob the dragon club. She must have a gun on her body.


    Speaking of Xia Yujie, he talked about the dragon club and the gangs in Beijing. When situ Xin was in the classroom in the afternoon, he began to search his brain for information about the capital gangs. As a result, situ Xin turned out all the information about the gangs in the capital, but there was no information about the Dragon Society.


    "Eh, I can''t say that some things fanned by my little butterfly have changed." You know, what has been changed by situ Xin is totally different from the previous life. For example, situ Xin is not an orphan now. Situ family and Lu family still exist and develop well. And Xiao Qinfeng, who was supposed to have a booming career, has been reincarnated.

 Chapter 79

    But situ Xin thinks that these changes are due to her human factors, and she hasn''t reached out to the gangs in Beijing. In situ Xin''s brain, the two names that he heard today suddenly appeared: Dai Licheng and Zhu bin.


    Situ Xin searched in his brain and found that there were two names of them. Not only did they have names, but also they were the key objects. The two of them are the biggest gang leaders in Beijing, but the name of the gang they are in is not longshe, but Qinglong gang. But this very vulgar Qinglong gang has been occupying the whole underground power of the capital.


    "It seems that these two people have some ability." But even if they are capable, who let them not long eye met her situ Xin, she situ Xin to do things, no matter how much cost she will do. Although, the information in situ Xin''s brain says these two people: insidious, vicious. Many times someone hired a killer and failed to kill both of them.


    However, in situ Xin''s opinion, these two people are far less powerful and terrible than those in the data. The two of them have just joined hands to solve the problem of the boss of the dragon club. Although it seems that they are sitting in the position of the boss, their foundation is not stable. Not to mention that many of their subordinates are not necessarily obedient, even the hungry boss of other small gangsters are watching.


    Maybe after three or four years of development of Dai Licheng and Zhu bin, situ Xin is not sure that he can win them at one stroke, but now, situ Xin is still very confident.


    The next day after school, situ Xin went to her mother''s work place, and then took advantage of the time when her mother had something to go out, she picked up the phone and dialed out according to the number in her head.


    As soon as the phone rang twice, it was picked up¡° Hello The other side''s voice was very urgent.


    "What? Waiting for my call. " Situ Xin heard Xia Yujie''s eager voice and said with a smile. And Xia Yujie is not denied, said: "yes, I''m waiting for your call."


    Xia Yujie woke up this morning, waiting for situ Xin''s call. And his friend, who went to pick him up yesterday, couldn''t help touching his head after listening to his experiences and said, "ah Jie, are you sure you''re a 5-year-old or 6-year-old child? Can''t you be wrong? It was yesterday that I hurt my brain


    And early in the morning, Xia Yujie is looking at his cell phone, waiting for situ Xin to call, he shakes his head beside him. However, he is also curious about who saved Xia Yujie yesterday, because after he applied the ointment which is said to be left by that person to Xia Yujie''s wound yesterday, Xia Yujie''s wound was miraculously healed by seven or eight points one night.


    So when Xia Yujie''s phone really rings, his friend is also in high spirits.


    "It''s not very convenient for me to call now. Let''s see you at the gate of our school at 12 o''clock this evening." Situ Xin is afraid that her mother will come back at any time, so she doesn''t tell Xia Yujie more, so she explains the matter clearly.


    "Well, I''ll see you at twelve that evening." Situ Xin would say that she was not very familiar with the capital in this era. She did not know what was different between the capital now and the capital more than ten years later. She was afraid that what she said would not be available at this time. So for the sake of safety, she chose her school gate, and this place, at night, no one, safe.


    After Xia Yujie hung up, his friend Liu Yuxiang asked, "ah Jie, how are you?"


    "She said to meet at twelve this evening." Xia Yujie said, he stood up and went to the room. Now it''s a long time before 12 o''clock in the evening. He has to go back to the room and have a good rest.


    Because he is absolutely at ease with his friend Liu Yuxiang, he has not concealed these things from him. Moreover, he needs his help in many aspects in the future.


    "Twelve? How about at this time, did he say where to meet Liu Yuxiang asks out loud to Xia Yujie''s background.


    "Yesterday you came to pick me up." Xia Yujie also does not return to reply a way.


    "Where do I pick you up? Oh, my God, what kind of Freak is that man? How could he be there at that time Liu Yuxiang is speechless about situ Xinding''s place¡° I''ll go with you in the evening


    At 11:45 in the middle of the night, situ Xin got up from her little bed, and then took out a set of sports clothes from the cupboard full of Princess skirts. This was the only thing she had done before when she was making clothes for her in "Xin" clothing company.


    Although the brand of "Xin" has not developed children''s wear, because of the relationship of situ Xin, the company will make several sets of children''s wear according to the design drawings provided by situ Xin every once in a while. Of course, how could situ Xin forget his brothers. So now the situ family, the Lu family and even the Xiao family, in addition to the elders of each family, the casual clothes that the rest of the people usually wear are made by "Xin", and sometimes they are specially designed by situ Xin.


    After putting on the sportswear, situ Xin tied up her loose hair with a rubber band, then took out a cap and put it on. After finishing wearing, situ Xin took a look in the mirror¡° Well, it''s good. I can''t see that it''s me as usual. " Situ Xin pressed down the brim of the cap and said with satisfaction.


    At twelve o''clock, situ Xin went to the bedside and let go of her divine consciousness, covering all the cameras around situ''s house in the scope of her divine consciousness. This allows her to move freely without being photographed by these monitors.


    She jumped on the windowsill one by one. If someone would see this scene, she would call the police immediately and say that someone jumped off the building. Situ Xin urged his internal power, and then used it to quickly disappear into the night.


    In fact, according to situ Xin''s current cultivation, he can already fly. At the thought of this, situ Xin sighed. In Xiuzhen world, at her level, she could fly for a long time. But in this era, it can''t, because the imperial flying requires an aircraft, and the aircraft is refined by the alchemists in the world of cultivation. If it is in the world of cultivation, the aircraft is really not a rare thing, but now, it is a rare thing.

 Chapter 80

    After knowing that he could fly, situ Xin searched the jade plate in his head for some information about the weapon. We know that refining utensils needs spirit stone, that is, the ore containing spirit Qi, and the spirit spring.


    There is something about Lingquan, situ Xin. It can be said that it is inexhaustible. But she didn''t know where to look for the stone. Recently, she has a lot of things to do, so she has no time to find the so-called spirit stone.


    Situ Xin started from home at 12 o''clock. Therefore, no matter how fast situ Xin''s lightness skill is, he can''t arrive at his destination on time at 12 o''clock.


    At the gate of situ Xin school, there is a jeep. A boy is sitting in the driver''s seat, and a man is leaning against the front passenger''s door. Xia Yujie just after 11 o''clock, took Liu Yuxiang to this place.


    "Say, ah Jie, are you sure it''s twelve in the evening, not twelve in the day? You see, it''s past twelve. Ah, I said, ah Jie, that man is not playing with you. " Sitting in the driver''s seat, Liu Yuxiang raised the arm with the watch, and pointed to the watch on his arm with the other hand, and said to Xia Yujie.


    "Sorry I''m late. But is my reputation so bad? Why don''t I remember playing with other people? " A burst of clear children''s voice, in this silent night, it is particularly beautiful.


    After hearing the sound, Liu Yuxiang, who was sitting lazily in the driver''s seat, sat up and said, "Wow, ah Jie, I didn''t hear it wrong. It''s actually a child''s voice." Then he put his head out of the window.


    And Xia Yujie in see situ Xin appear of that moment, subconsciously stand straight body, but the whole person is Leng in there.


    Liu Yuxiang didn''t get his friend''s answer. He turned his head and yelled, "Hello, ah Jie, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Yujie was called back by Liu Yuxiang, but he didn''t pay attention to Liu Yuxiang. Instead, he looked straight at situ Xin, "you, can you fly?"


    "What? Can you fly? Ah Jie, did you lose your eyes, or didn''t you wake up? " Situ Xin has not yet opened his mouth, Liu Yuxiang replied quickly.


    "Shut up. You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb. If I had known you were so noisy, I would not have brought you here. " See situ Xin appear, Xia Yujie has been carrying the heart, is put down. I don''t know why, Xia Yujie believes that this little girl can help him get revenge.


    Liu Yuxiang was said by Xia Yujie that he opened the door and jumped out of the car. But when he saw situ Xin standing not far away from him, he said: "it''s really a 5-year-old or 6-year-old girl. Ah Jie didn''t say anything wrong. I heard you right


    Situ Xin looks at Liu Yuxiang''s stupefied appearance and laughs in a good mood. And her laughter is very infectious, let hear her laughter Xia Yujie, Liu Yuxiang mood suddenly changed a lot better.


    "What? I''m surprised. If I said I really flew over just now, would you be more surprised? " Situ Xin bad heart said.


    "Come here? It''s definitely not. " Liu Yuxiang originally said that it was impossible, but when he saw that there was no traffic work behind situ Xin, he took the initiative to swallow the following words.


    "Certainly not what? Why not Because situ Xin is wearing a cap with a low brim, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang can see the whole appearance of situ Xin and the evil taste of his eyes.


    But Xia Yujie was afraid that his friend would annoy situ Xin, so he said, "I''m sorry, miss. My friend always talks straight. Please don''t take it to heart. " With that, he turned to look at Liu Yuxiang¡° Ah Xiang, I saw with my own eyes just now that the young lady came here. "


    In the face of his friend''s words, Liu Yuxiang feels embarrassed and touches his nose, saying that he now believes that situ Xin is flying over.


    Situ Xin is not ready to make people play any more. There are business to discuss later. In other words, situ Xin is estimated to use lightness skills to fly directly to the destination. She just wants Xia Yujie to know her skills, so that he can identify with her in his heart. You know, the world is dominated by the strong.


    "I don''t get angry so easily. I didn''t fly just now, it was just lightness skill. " When situ Xin said this, he muttered to himself that I had the ability to fly, but there was no aircraft.


    "Lightness skill?" Liu Yuxiang''s eyes lit up when he heard situ Xin say lightness skill. Take a few steps to get to situ Xin¡° You say you know lightness skill? Do you know anything else? "


    Situ Xin looks at Liu Yuxiang''s excited face, which has the expression of doubt before¡° You don''t doubt what I said is false now? You know, this lightness skill is only available in novels and TV. "


    "No, I believe that when I was very young, I had a chance to see an old man use lightness skill." Liu Yuxiang said with yearning and recollection: "since then, I have always wanted to be a martial arts expert. Unfortunately, I only met the old man once and never again. In order to learn kung fu, I even went to Shaolin Temple, but I was disappointed every time. " Liu Yuxiang said back, a face of depression¡° Well, can you accept me as an apprentice


    It''s the first time for situ Xin to see someone''s mood change so fast. The former one is still depressed, and the latter one can smile with him, pestering him to worship his teacher.


    Xia Yujie was also surprised by what situ Xin said, but soon he was made a little sad by his old friends¡° Ah Hsiang, you''re right Xia Yujie doesn''t know how to speak.


    Situ Xin has a good impression of Liu Yuxiang. He is a straight person without bad thoughts. But she won''t make trouble for herself just because she has a good impression. What''s more, she has so many things to do. How can she have time to accept apprentices and teach martial arts.


    As soon as her refusal came to her mouth, she swallowed it, because she remembered that she was short of hands now. It would be a good idea if she could use Liu Yuxiang in the name of apprenticeship.

 Chapter 81

    "It''s not impossible to accept you as an apprentice, but I have to see if you are suitable for practicing martial arts." Situ Xin is saying this, just a cover, if she is too easy to accept him as an apprentice, it will make her suspect. As a matter of fact, it''s very important for others to know whether they are the materials for practicing martial arts or not, but when it comes to situ Xin, it''s not a problem at all. She can solve these problems with a pill.


    "Really, show me that." Liu Yuxiang a listen to situ Xin willing to accept him as an apprentice, happy almost jumped up.


    Situ Xin was going to do it a little, but when she put her hand on Liu Yuxiang''s wrist, her face became serious immediately¡° I didn''t expect that this boy is really a genius in martial arts. He can compete with Xiao Muli. "


    "Master, how are you? Can I practice martial arts? " Liu Yuxiang asked nervously.


    "Yes, I can accept you as an apprentice, but I''ll explain in advance that I''m too young now and it''s not convenient for me to come forward with some things, so you have to help me solve them." Situ Xin said her conditions, if Liu Yuxiang does not agree, no matter how suitable he is to practice martial arts, she will not waste this time to teach him Kung Fu.


    "No problem, no problem. Then you will be my master. " Liu Yuxiang has an excited expression on his face.


    Xia Yujie is envious to see Liu Yuxiang accepted as an apprentice by situ Xin. But now he still has a grudge on him, so he just looks at it, but he doesn''t make a sound.


    "Miss, are we talking here or not?" Xia Yujie see situ Xin and Liu Yuxiang talk about almost, voice to remind.


    "Find a safe, quiet place." Situ Xin looked around, thinking that to deal with Zhu bin and Dai Licheng, she had to make a good plan, and she had to see Xia Yujie''s own strength.


    "Master, go to my home. It''s absolutely safe there." Liu Yuxiang is very dogleg said.


    Situ Xin looks at Xia Yujie and asks for his consent. After Xia Yujie nods, situ Xin says, "let''s go."


    Although it was dark outside, this pile of situ Xin had no influence at all. She could see the scenery outside like in the daytime.


    The car was parked in a group of villas in the suburb¡° Master, it''s time to get out of the car. " Liu Yuxiang gets out of the car and opens the door to situ Xin, which makes Xia Yujie shake his head. Liu Yuxiang, who usually drags like 250000 or 80000, is so obedient.


    Situ Xin got out of the car and looked at the two-story villa in front of him. His face didn''t change and he said, "then go in."


    "Xia Yujie, how many people do you have now?" Situ Xin entered the door, sat down on the sofa, the first sentence straight to the theme. When situ Xin came into the room just now, he had a look at the time. Now it''s more than one o''clock. She has to hurry.


    "Twenty of them are my father''s confidants." Said this, Xia Yujie''s heart a burst of remorse¡° It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t resolutely opposed contacting the dragon club because of some previous things, I don''t think my father would have come to this end. Zhu bin and Dai Licheng didn''t dare to be so arrogant. "


    "OK, now is not the time to blame yourself. Moreover, some things happen. No matter how much you do, if the ending is still like this, what you should do now is to cheer up, help your father revenge, and then take back what belongs to your father." These words came from a 5-year-old girl like situ Xin. Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang didn''t feel strange at all. On the contrary, they were shocked physically and mentally.


    "Yes, ma''am." Xia Yujie listened to situ Xin''s words, swept the depression just now, and his eyes became sharp.


    Seeing his change, situ Xin nodded with satisfaction¡° Well, that''s good. That''s what it''s about. By the way, do you know the place and time of Zhu bin and Dai Licheng''s recent activities? It''s better when they both show up together, and then we can solve them together. " Situ Xin is really a person who is afraid of trouble, and what she does is to prevent them. After solving one of the two, they let the other escape. She doesn''t like to leave a tail when she does things.


    Xia Yujie pondered for a while and said, "recently there is a place where both of them will appear at the same time."


    "Well, what time?" Situ Xin asked cleanly.


    Xia Yujie replied with a slightly hoarse voice: "three days later, my father''s funeral."


    "Good. This is a good place." After calculating in his mind, situ Xin said, "that day, you can take down the enemy who killed him in front of your father, which just allows him to rest in the underground."


    "Yes." Xia Yujie thought of his father, the mood suddenly changed a lot of low.


    "In addition, you have contacted the 20 subordinates these days. On that day, Zhu bin and Dai Licheng will definitely take their subordinates with them. They will even bury their own people in the dark. One is to prevent people from attacking them. The other is that they are ready to catch you. They can''t let go if they can''t catch you one day." Situ Xin said this, pause, and Liu Yuxiang very actively handed situ Xin a glass of juice¡° Thank you Situ Xin finished, drank, runrunrunhou, but she just drank, frowned, thinking: "really hard to drink."


    "Master, what''s the matter? Isn''t it good to drink? But this is my freshly squeezed juice at night. " Liu Yuxiang see situ Xin frown, know she does not like to drink. It''s strange for situ Xin to drink the juice from the fruit in the space. Now let her drink the fresh juice outside. It''s really hard for her to swallow.


    "Not bad. Go ahead. Since they want to arrest you, you should take those men to attend your father''s funeral. Then I will help you in the dark and help you control those hidden forces. You only need to solve Dai Licheng, Zhu bin and some of his confidants. " Situ Xin simple words that day''s plan said.


    "I heard that Dai Licheng and Zhu bin have experts around them, and they all have guns. Ah Jie, can he get rid of them? " Liu Yuxiang expressed his worries.


    "I''m not afraid, even if I die with them." Xia Yujie said with the mentality that he would pull them together even if he died.

 Chapter 82

    Situ Xin listened to Xia Yujie''s words and frowned. She doesn''t want to work for nothing¡° What are you saying? Hum, Xia Yujie, I saved your life, that is, mine. I didn''t say that if you want to die, you have to live for me. I''m still waiting for you to do something for me. "


    "Yes." After listening to situ Xin''s words, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang were stunned.


    "Well, since the people around them both have some skills, you can''t be worse than Xia Yujie." Said, situ Xin turned his head and asked Liu Yuxiang, "where are you free, I want to test Xia Yujie''s strength."


    Situ Xin has already begun to think in the heart, if this Xia Yujie''s strength is too bad, what should she do? How can she improve his strength in these short three days.


    "Yes, hee hee, master, I have transformed the basement into a training ground." Speaking of the training ground, Liu Yuxiang is very proud.


    Situ Xin didn''t expect Liu Yuxiang''s home to have a training ground. Xia Yujie sees situ Xin''s doubts. He explained: "Ah Xiang likes martial arts. When he''s free, he likes to practice for a while. Therefore, after he bought a house, he specially rebuilt the basement."


    To the underground training ground, situ Xin general look, although the training ground than their home is a little worse, but overall, or good¡° okay. Not bad. Xia Yujie, come up and fight with me. Make use of what you have learned. "


    "Yes." Xia Yujie dare not have a trace of neglect, followed situ Xin to the center of the field, and then stood opposite her.


    Liu Yuxiang is beside a face excited looking at the two people in the middle¡° Great, I can finally see the master''s skill. " This guy, who has never seen situ Xin''s skill with his own eyes, is so eager to admit that she has become a master. I really don''t know what to say about him.


    "Let''s go." Situ Xin or with a cap, hands behind, very calm said.


    "Good." Xia Yujie doesn''t dare to be careless. It''s not that he''s afraid of being knocked down by situ Xin. Although he didn''t see how situ Xin did it yesterday, he knows that situ Xin''s skill is very good. He''s not her opponent at all. But he has to give it a try. More importantly, he wants situ Xin to see his real strength.


    As soon as situ Xin saw Xia Yujie''s hand, he knew that he was practicing taekwondo, and he was good at it. He was already a black belt of Taekwondo¡° Hee hee, let me see if your taekwondo black belt is worthy of the name. "


    When situ Xin was organizing training, he learned to be proficient in everything except Gu Wu, especially Taekwondo.


    Taekwondo is mainly based on legs, supplemented by hands, mainly in the use of leg techniques. Kickboxing attack method plays a leading role in the leg, leg technique in the overall use of about 34, because the length and strength of the leg is the longest body, followed by the hand. There are many forms of leg techniques, such as high or low, near or far, left or right, straight or bent, turning or spinning. It is a practical and effective way to defeat the enemy.


    Xia Yujie yelled, then attacked situ Xin with a left leg. Originally, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang thought that situ Xin would evade, but they never thought that situ Xin actually resisted Xia Yujie''s attack by hand, and reached for Xia Yujie''s ankle. With one force, they turned Xia Yujie half a circle, and then fell to the ground.


    This scene made Liu Yuxiang open his mouth, and he didn''t recover for a long time¡° It''s so handsome, it''s so powerful, it''s so awesome. " Liu Yuxiang muttered at home that he looked at situ Xin with infinite worship in his eyes. He was glad that he had become situ Xin''s Apprentice.


    "Your speed is good, but you don''t have enough strength, especially when you''ve played in an instant. What''s more, the strength of the other foot is not enough. " Situ Xin in the side to xiayujie analysis¡° Well, come again. "


    In this way, every time Xia Yujie makes a move, he will be stopped by situ Xin, and then situ Xin will tell him his shortcomings. Liu Yuxiang is on one side, and the stars in his eyes never stop.


    Situ Xin calculated the next time, think it should be 3:30, "well, let''s get here today, I have to go back." Situ Xin patted his little hand and said.


    "Well, I''ll take you back." Xia Yujie reluctantly stood up and said. His short one hour was miserable enough for situ Xin. He feels like he''s falling apart now.


    How could situ Xin not know? She didn''t show mercy at all just now, so he saw that Xia Yujie could still stand up and send her back. He knew in his heart that this young man would certainly do something in the future.


    "Good." Originally, situ Xin didn''t want him to send it. But she thought that there were still some things she didn''t explain clearly, so she nodded and agreed.


    "Xia Yujie, your strength is not bad. Of course, you are far from meeting my requirements. In these days, I will give you a special training, so you have to be prepared Situ Xin said seriously.


    "Yes, miss." Xia Yujie said solemnly. To tell the truth, Xia Yujie is really looking forward to special training after seeing the strength of situ Xin.


    "Master, can I join in?" While driving, Liu Yuxiang listened to situ Xin''s training. He turned his head and asked.


    "Yes, but you can concentrate on driving now." Situ Xin stares at Liu Yuxiang, then turns to Xia Yujie: "have you ever practiced shooting? You know how to use a gun


    Situ Xin thought that the gangsters should have used guns, so she gave Xia Yujie the first gun she developed yesterday to defend herself. But she heard what Xia Yujie said today. He didn''t contact the dragon club before, so she doubted whether Xia Yujie would use a gun.


    "I can use it. I''ve practiced it before. But the technology is not very good. " Xia Yujie said truthfully.


    Situ Xin thought about it. She planned to come out in the middle of the night, but she calculated the time. Maybe it was too late¡° Tomorrow afternoon, Liu Yuxiang, you will come to the kindergarten to meet me. We''ll practice shooting tomorrow afternoon. "


    As soon as situ Xin''s words came out, Liu Yuxiang suddenly stepped on the brake. Situ Xin and Xia Yujie used to rush forward. Fortunately, one was wearing a seat belt, and the other had seats in front, otherwise they would have to fly out.

 Chapter 83

    "Ah Xiang, what''s the matter with you? Why do you brake so fast? You don''t know what speed you drive." Xia Yujie scolds Liu Yuxiang and turns to ask situ Xin¡° Are you all right, miss


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I heard that my master asked me to pick her up in kindergarten. I was surprised and stepped on the brake." Liu Yuxiang apologized.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Situ Xin didn''t blame Liu Yuxiang either. After the car drove out smoothly, he continued: "these are two marrow washing pills, one for each of you. It''s very good for you to practice in the future. "


    After taking the small porcelain vase from situ Xin, Xia Yujie carefully put it into his pocket, "thank you, miss." He is really grateful to situ Xin.


    "By the way, after eating this marrow washing pill, there will be reactions, such as pulling the pair. Maybe the process will be a little painful. You can bear it." Situ Xin said the side effects of Xi Sui Dan.


    "Master, where is your home?" After entering the city, Liu Yuxiang asked.


    "You''d better send me to the original place, and I''ll go back myself." Situ Xin didn''t dare to let them drive her home. There were guards on guard all night, patrolling.


    After getting out of the car, situ Xin didn''t evade Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang. He directly transferred his internal power into his body, then used lightness skill and disappeared in front of them.


    "Wow, my master is really great." Looking at the place where situ Xin disappeared, Liu Yuxiang sighed and said, "I believe Liu Yuxiang must have such a powerful afterlife one day."


    "Yes." Xia Yujie reached out and touched the bottle of pills on his body, and said softly.


    Before entering the district compound, situ Xin let go of her divine consciousness and shrouded the surveillance. Then she swaggered into her room from her window.


    Seeing that no one was disturbed, situ Xin was relieved. Then he took off his hat, changed his clothes, and lay down in his cot again.


    Before closing his eyes, situ Xin was in a good mood and thought: "hee hee, if I develop like this, I should have my own strength soon."


    After returning home, situ Xin fell asleep. After Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang came home, Liu Yuxiang couldn''t help urging him: "ah Jie, take out the pills that my master gave me." He can''t wait to know the effect of this pill.


    After Xia Yujie took it out, he said to Liu Yuxiang: "Miss said, taking this pill will have a reaction, it will be a little painful." He forgot Liu Yuxiang''s words, so he reminded him again.


    "Oh, I see." Then he took the small porcelain vase in Xia Yujie''s hand and poured out the two marrow washing pills. Then pass one of them to Xia Yujie¡° Here you are Then he swallowed the other one.


    Xia Yujie took the pill and swallowed it without hesitation. After a while, they both felt a pain in their stomachs¡° My God, it''s the same reaction as my master. But isn''t that a little too fast? " With that, he ran to the toilet.


    But Xia Yujie didn''t say anything and ran upstairs. The two of them were tossed about until the morning. After they took a bath, they went to bed and went to sleep. Before going to sleep, Liu Yuxiang muttered, "the reaction of this pill is really big. It''s killing me."


    Early in the morning, situ Xin, as usual, was pulled up from the bed by her mother Lu Yaxin. Because yesterday tossed most of the night, situ Xin couldn''t open his eyes at all. And Lu Yaxin has also adapted, her action is very fast to help situ Xin put on the clothes. Until situ Xin got into the school car, his eyes were still closed.


    After arriving at the school, situ Xin is lying on the table. Fortunately, it''s a small class in the kindergarten. The teachers in the small class don''t teach anything now. They just play games with their children and ask them not to cry. So, all morning, situ Xin is sleeping. This made Dai yunyun and Chen Bo, two little kids sitting beside her, feel relieved.


    I don''t know if it was the reason why situ Xin scared them both at the beginning. What they are most afraid of now is situ Xin. Even in front of the teacher, they were not so nervous.


    Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang sleep until noon. If it wasn''t for the alarm clock they set last night, they would have overslept. Originally, they thought that they would have no spirit when they got up this morning. But on the contrary, when they wake up, they feel relaxed. On the contrary, they feel endlessly useful.


    "Ah Jie, my master is really not simple. This little pill is not so simple. " As soon as Liu Yuxiang came out of the bedroom door, he saw Xia Yujie, who had just come out of the bedroom.


    "Miss, it''s very unusual. Well, let''s have lunch. You have to pick up the lady in the afternoon Xia Yujie reminds.


    "Yes, how could I forget it. By the way, I''ll call to reserve a shooting club later. " It''s not convenient for Xia Yujie to come out now. You know, Zhu bin and Dai Licheng are looking for Xia Yujie all over the capital. It can be said that if Xia Yujie doesn''t get rid of it all day, they can''t sleep at night.


    Situ Xin sleeps all morning. She doesn''t wake up until situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao come to her.


    "Xiaoxin, it''s easy for you to get sick when you sleep like this. Next time you want to sleep, take a day off and sleep at home. " At dinner, situ Jin told situ Xin. If situ Jin''s words were heard by the teachers in the school, he would be very angry. What kind of person should have advised his sister so much.


    "Yes, if we can''t, let''s buy a cot and take it to school, and put it in the back of your classroom." At this time, Xiao Mu, who usually talks very well, said.


    "Well, if you bring a cot, remember to take the quilt with you." Situ Xin looked at the three people, very speechless, this one by one, really spoil her.


    After lunch, situ Xin went back to her class alone. She thought about the afternoon. Suddenly, she realized a very serious thing, that is, she only told Liu Yuxiang to come to school to meet her, but she didn''t tell her what class she was in and what her name was.

 Chapter 84

    Think of this, situ Xin can''t sit, she can''t go out now, had to run to the guard grandfather¡° Hello, granddad, gatekeeper. " The doorman has an impression on situ Xin. No one in this kindergarten is better looking than situ Xin.


    "What''s the matter, little friend?" The guard asked kindly.


    "Granddad, I need something to ask my brother. Can you lend me a call?" Situ Xin said in her sweet voice, coupled with her pathetic expression, it was impossible to refuse.


    "It''s OK, but do you remember the phone number, kid?" As soon as the doorman heard this, he agreed.


    "Yes, I remember. Thank you, granddad gatekeeper." Situ Xin picked up the phone and pressed the number Xia Yujie gave her.


    "Hello." Xia Yujie answers the phone.


    "Hello, situ Xin from my junior (1) class. I''m looking for my brother." Because there are outsiders in, situ Xin also no matter what the other party is saying, directly according to her ideas.


    "Hello, what?" Xia Yujie on the other side of the phone is a little confused. What''s going on.


    "Ah Jie, whose phone is it?" Liu Yuxiang looked at the expression on Xia Yujie''s face and said to his mouth.


    "Ah, my brother is not here." Situ Xin looks disappointed¡° When he comes back, tell him not to forget to pick me up in the afternoon. " With that, situ Xin hung up the phone. She thought to herself, "Xia Yujie had better be smart enough. You know what I mean


    "Well, isn''t your brother here?" Because in a room, so the guard has been paying attention to situ Xin. He heard everything she said on the phone.


    "Well, my brother is not here, but when he comes back, his classmates will tell him. Thank you, granddad. I''ll go back to the classroom first. " Situ Xin''s performance of a child is incisive and incisive.


    "You''re welcome. If you want to call later, just come." The guard had a good impression on situ Xin and liked the beautiful and sensible little girl very much.


    Until situ Xin said on the phone, "let her not forget to pick me up in the afternoon", Xia Yujie suddenly realized what situ Xin meant on the phone.


    "Ah Jie, who on earth called just now?" Looking at the changing expression on his friend''s face, Liu Yuxiang couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Miss, she told me her name and class." Xia Yujie said.


    Liu Yuxiang looks at Xia Yujie in doubt, and he is puzzled. He just tells a class the name. Is it necessary to have so many expressions just now¡° What''s my master''s name


    "Situ Xin, she''s in class 1. You can pick up the young lady after lunch." With that, Xia Yujie stood up and went to the underground training ground. Now he has to train to improve.


    In the afternoon, Liu Yuxiang came to the primary (1) class according to the class and name provided by situ Xin. All the teachers in situ Xin''s class are fresh graduates from university. They are very young and single. And Liu Yuxiang is in his twenties. He is a standard half breed. He is very handsome. This is not, as soon as he appeared at the door of situ Xin''s class, the two teachers in the class actively went to the door.


    Situ Xin looked at his teacher''s impatient appearance and said to himself in his heart: "beauty is in trouble." Situ Xin forgot that she was the real beauty. I don''t know whether it''s a disaster or not.


    "Who are you looking for, please?" Teacher Qiu pretended to be a little woman. This let situ Xin see straight smack tongue, this Qiu teacher change really big, with before in the class angry appearance is completely opposite.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" Another teacher is also a face of gentle said, when she spoke, also kept to give Liu Yuxiang cast eyes.


    Liu Yuxiang looked at the two women in front of him and said with disdain: "what are these two things? They are disgusting." If he hadn''t had a mission, he would have turned around and run¡° Hello, I''m looking for situ Xin. "


    "Are you from situ Xin?" When the two teachers heard that they were looking for situ Xin, they suddenly realized that the man was so handsome that he turned out to be a relative of situ Xin.


    "Oh, I''m her brother. You are her teacher. I just came back from abroad, so I want to meet situ Xin in the afternoon. I don''t know. " Liu Yuxiang said with a smile.


    "Of course. It''s hard for you to come back. I''ll call situ Xin for you now. " Miss Qiu saw that the handsome man was smiling at her. What else could not be done.


    "Thank you very much." Liu Yuxiang was relieved. He didn''t expect that it was such a tiring job to pick up someone. He wondered if he would ask her master for a reward later.


    Situ Xin has been paying attention to the movement of the door, she did not expect this just a while, Liu Yuxiang to her two teachers finished. When teacher Qiu said to her gently, "situ Xin, your brother is looking for you. He just asked for leave for you." Hearing this, situ Xin sighed: "this beauty is really useful."


    When Liu Yuxiang saw the little girl with teacher Qiu, he was stunned. But it''s only one second, and the next second he''s back to normal. It was dark last night, and situ Xin was wearing a cap all the time, and she deliberately pressed the brim of the cap to the root, so Liu Yuxiang didn''t see situ Xin''s appearance at all last night.


    It''s cold to see a delicate looking, lovely little girl like a doll. He can''t unite the little girl in front of him with the one who had Kung Fu last night and didn''t act like a child at all.


    "I brought situ Xin for you." Mr. Qiu said with a smile. But situ Xin is sure that if there is a mirror at this time, Mr. Qiu will take out the mirror and practice in front of it. He only shows eight teeth with a standard smile.


    "Thank you. I took situ Xin away." Liu Yuxiang came over, took situ Xin''s little hand and said.


    Until situ Xin and Liu Yuxiang got on the bus, Liu Yuxiang still couldn''t come back¡° Are you really my maste

 Chapter 85

    "What? What''s wrong with me? " Situ Xin tilted his head and said with a lovely smile.


    "It''s not like anywhere." Looking at such an ordinary child like situ Xin, Liu Yuxiang is not like.


    "Come on, I''m not kidding you. Have you found the shooting training range mentioned last night? " In the next second, situ Xin put away his smile and asked seriously. As soon as situ Xin''s momentum came up, Liu Yuxiang found a feeling. He can match the little girl in front of him with his master.


    "It''s all right, but master. Can you give your apprentice a whole gun, too? " Before going out at noon today, he saw a gun taken out by Xia Yujie. At a glance, he was attracted. After he grabbed the gun from Xia Yujie, he looked at it. Though he did not try, he had accumulated many years of experience with his gun. This gun is very advanced, and it is better than any other gun in the world.


    At that time, he was reluctant to return the gun to Xia Yujie. Xia Yujie knew what he liked. Before he opened his mouth, Xia Yujie said that if he wanted the ordinary gun, he would give it. Later, after his questioning, Xia Yujie told him the origin of the gun. It turned out that it was from his master.


    Liu Yuxiang saw that situ Xin didn''t speak for a long time. He thought situ Xin didn''t want to. I''m a little down. But do not want to, situ Xin light floating reply: "OK, the day after tomorrow I give you." Situ Xin has her own ideas. He knows that Liu Yuxiang is indispensable for the decisive battle the day after tomorrow. In addition, Liu Yuxiang, as her apprentice, must help her in the future. He still wants to give this favor.


    "Really, master. "You agreed?" Liu Yuxiang turns his head and looks at situ Xin excitedly.


    "Well, concentrate on driving, or there won''t be any." Situ Xin threatened.


    "Oh, No. I concentrate on driving. " For the sake of his gun, Liu Yuxiang focused on driving. Situ Xin''s ears became temporarily pure.


    But after a while, Liu Yuxiang began to ask, "master, where did you get this gun? I think it''s more advanced than that in the market."


    As soon as situ Xin heard this, he knew that he also had a lot of research on guns¡° I made it myself. "


    "You made it yourself." Liu Yuxiang didn''t respond first. After he responded, he directly braked. I stopped the car¡° You. What did you do? "


    Situ Xin was braked by Liu Yuxiang, and his forehead almost hit the chair on his back¡° I did it. You have a problem. Also, Liu Yuxiang, if you don''t drive well again, you always brake hard. I''ll tell you, you won''t get any good things in the future. " With that, situ Xin thought to himself that he should never talk to Liu Yuxiang in the car, especially those more surprising topics.


    "Master, I''m wrong. I won''t do that next time."


    The three of them came to the shooting range, and because of the relationship between situ Xin and Xia Yujie, Liu Yuxiang specially contracted their training range. This makes situ Xin a little surprised. She thinks Liu Yuxiang''s identity is not simple.


    However, Liu Yuxiang is not in any danger to her and her family at present, so she doesn''t care. She has other important things to do now.


    When situ Xin arrived at the shooting range, his hands itched. She took out her gun and loaded it. Without any equipment, direct aim, fire. For a moment, Liu Yuxiang and Xia Yujie didn''t react. The bullet had already been shot, and it was in the middle of the heart.


    You know, situ Xin in his previous life was hit with a hundred shots. It''s not too much to say that he was a sharpshooter. In this life, due to the cultivation of truth, situ Xin''s vision became better and his feeling more sensitive. She doesn''t need to aim much now. She can determine the target at a glance.


    "My God, master, you are so good. Tell me what else you can''t do. " Liu Yuxiang has been numb from yesterday to now. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that there was such a perversion in the world. Of course, he is a pervert adjective. He only dares to say it in his heart. He is afraid that he will be flattened if he says it.


    Situ Xin didn''t respond to Liu Yuxiang''s surprise. She put away her gun and turned to look at Xia Yujie.


    "Xia Yujie, give me a try first, and use the gun I gave you." With that, he took out ten bullets from his bag¡° Here, this is the bullet in that gun. Don''t worry, it''s for practice Situ Xin saw Xia Yujie hesitated a little and knew what he was thinking.


    Xia Yujie adjusted his mentality, and then put on special glasses, "take off the glasses, when you face the enemy, do you still wear glasses?" Situ Xin orders.


    Xia Yujie listened to situ Xin''s words, obediently took off his glasses. Then, take a deep breath, raise the gun and aim. Shoot again. It can be said that Xia Yujie''s aiming and shooting movements are very standard, but the speed can''t compare with situ Xin at all.


    Although Xia Yujie''s result was good in the end, ten rings and ninety rings, situ Xin was not satisfied with the result, not only the number of rings in the end, but also Xia Yujie''s speed.


    To say that in the game, you aim and shoot so slowly, it must be no problem. But what Xia Yujie is facing now is not the competition, but the real battle. He wants to take the gun in his hand to avenge his father.


    "Liu Yuxiang, you can have one too." Situ Xin said with a frown.


    "Yes, but master, can you lend me your gun?" Liu Yuxiang has been coveting situ Xin''s gun for a long time.


    "Take it." Situ Xin is very indifferent to take out the gun, and then throw it to Liu Yuxiang.


    "All right." After Liu Yuxiang got the gun, he couldn''t put it down and said, "master, your gun is better than the one in Ajie''s hand."


    "Come on, hurry up. If the final result is too bad, your gun is gone. " Situ Xin said with a smile, but her smile made Liu Yuxiang''s heart tremble.


    "Master, don''t worry. I won''t disgrace you." Liu Yuxiang, who was still smiling, turned around and raised his gun. The smile on his face had disappeared and changed into a serious face.

 Chapter 86

    Situ Xin nodded in appreciation of Liu Yuxiang''s shooting. Yes, I''m an old gun player. I just don''t know how to do it.


    Liu Yuxiang''s speed is faster than Xia Yujie''s speed, and his score is also a little higher than Xia Yujie''s, with ten shots and ninety-two rings¡° Master, how about it. It''s OK. I didn''t disgrace you. That''s my gun As soon as Liu Yuxiang put down his gun and turned around, his face changed.


    Situ Xin thought to himself, how can it be the same as other people''s Peking Opera.


    "Well, the speed and the number of rings are not so good." Si tuxin said, turning to Xia Yujie: "you and Liu Yuxiang, you two to tell the truth, with your two strength, into the national team is no problem." As soon as situ Xin''s voice fell, the smile on Liu Yuxiang''s face was even more brilliant.


    But you have to know what you have to face. You are not facing a stationary target, you are facing an enemy. As long as the gun in your hand is one second late, you will be the enemy of death. So, you have to be quick, tough and accurate. Only by doing these three things can you seize the opportunity when facing the enemy. "


    Situ Xin''s words made the expressions on their faces dignified. They knew that what situ Xin said was very reasonable. They should not be proud of their little achievements.


    Situ Xin saw that his words played a role. There is no longer a majority¡° Although in the shooting arena, this action is very important, but at the critical moment, what you should pay attention to is not your action, but the gun in your hand, whether it is aimed at the target, whether you have started before the target attacks. Sometimes, the situation is not very important, the result is the most important. "


    Finish saying, Si Tu Xin signals them two to continue training, she is a side guide. Point out their shortcomings and let them improve.


    "Well, that''s all for today. I''ll do the rest later. Late, old time, old place. " Seeing that it was almost time for her to finish school, situ Xin said aloud.


    And the next training, situ Xin is for the action to develop the day after tomorrow¡° Because the time is very short, I can''t teach you everything. " Situ Xin looked at Liu Yuxiang with an excited face and continued: "I won''t teach you martial arts this time. I''ll only teach you some killing moves and skills." As soon as situ Xin''s words came out, Liu Yuxiang felt as if he had been stabbed with a needle.


    But he also knew the purpose of this training, so although he was disappointed in his heart, he was still very attentive in training.


    "Well, now you two tie these sandbags with lead. Remember, these two days, you can take it down except when you take a bath or go to bed, and you are not allowed to take it down at any other time. " Situ Xin hopes that through this method, their wrists and ankles will become powerful in a short time.


    Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang have benefited a lot from the training of situ Xin. However, they can''t understand how old children are and how experienced they are.


    The sky is gloomy, just like Xia Yujie''s mood at this time. Last night, Xia Yujie got the specific time and place of the funeral from his old subordinates. It is obvious that Dai Licheng and Zhu bin did it specially for him to get the news. Their purpose is to bring Xia Yujie out.


    Last time, Zhu Bin''s pursuit of Xia Yujie was about to succeed, but at this juncture, I don''t know who put him together and let Xia Yujie escape. And wake up Zhu bin, go back, but mercilessly made a fire. He also said that if he knew who saved Xia Yujie, he would kill him.


    Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang came out of the room in a black jacket. Looking at his friend''s gloomy face, Liu Yuxiang knew that he had a hard time in his heart and that he was full of remorse. He walked over and patted Xia Yujie on the shoulder¡° Ah Jie, let''s go. " But to the mouth of comfort words, Liu Yuxiang still can''t say, he also knows in his heart, even if he now say more words of comfort, Xia Yujie heart knot or can''t solve, maybe only he solved his enemy, he will feel comfortable.


    "Let''s go." Xia Yujie adjusted his mood, but today he still has a hard fight to fight.


    Liu Yuxiang took situ Xin out of the kindergarten as his brother. When he took situ Xin''s hand and walked out of the classroom, the two teachers of situ Xin still looked at his back with eyes full of red heart, making him speechless for a while.


    "Master, are you going to dress up here?" Liu Yuxiang turns to see situ Xin''s Pink Princess pengpeng skirt, and his mouth can''t help smoking. He would like to say, boss, we are looking for people to work hard, but we are not going to play.


    Situ Xin looks at the skirt on her body. She is helpless. She doesn''t like to wear a skirt either. It''s not convenient to do anything with a skirt. But who let two families, should not say three families, also only she a girl. Like her aunts, aunts, one by one, dressed her as a doll¡° Why so much nonsense? " Said, situ Xin also ignore Liu Yuxiang, oneself quickly walk a few steps, go to the school gate car.


    Liu Yuxiang looked at situ Xin who suddenly turned over and touched his nose. He thought to himself, "it''s broken. I stepped on the mine of master."


    "Where do you go down first?" Situ Xin on the car, tone is very bad mouth said.


    Xia Yujie looked at situ Xin, then looked at Liu Yuxiang who was on the bus. Without asking anything, he said, "we should go to meet my father''s subordinates first. And then go to the funeral. " And Liu Yuxiang is very clever, said nothing, driving directly.


    "Well, by the way, I asked you to find someone to find out the terrain of the funeral site yesterday. How''s it going?" Situ Xin is used to finding out everything before fighting.


    "I see. Here you are Xia Yujie hands the specific distribution map to situ Xin¡° They put the place of the funeral at the headquarters of the Dragon Society this time. " Speaking of this, Xia Yujie showed a look of disdain on the corner of his mouth. How could he not know what they meant by doing so.

 Chapter 87

    "Yes." Situ Xin took the distribution map of the dragon club from Xia Yujie. At first sight, he was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the scale of longshe headquarters was quite large. Because of her age, she doesn''t know anything about the gangs in the capital of this era. But she was just surprised at the beginning, and then returned to normal. She studied the distribution map intently, and then calculated in her heart how and where Zhu bin and Dai Licheng would arrange their staff. She will wait how to get in, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang, after they take people, when to start.


    Before she finished her research, the car stopped, "miss. Here we are Xia Yujie reminds.


    "Oh, here you are. Go down." Situ Xin looked outside and said. She looked at what she was wearing. She had something to do later¡° Wait a minute. When we get to the location, I won''t be with you. I will help you get rid of the irrelevant people in the rear. As for those two, I''ll give you the chance. I think Xia Yujie, you also want to avenge your father yourself. As for the specific action, you wait for my signal. " According to the memory of Zhu bin and Dai Licheng in situ Xin''s mind, both of them are very careful. Otherwise, they will not be able to become the overlord of one side.


    "We know." Situ Xin will tell them the plan so early, because she is afraid that Xia Yujie''s father''s subordinates will ask them, if Xia Yujie can''t answer, or the plan is different from hers, it will cause some unnecessary trouble.


    When Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang get out of the car and enter the house, situ Xin flashes into the space. Then quickly the body of the princess skirt changed down, put on the sportswear, and then picked up the cap, his face to cover.


    "Young master." Xia Yujie''s father''s loyal followers have been waiting for a long time. Xia Yujie, when they came in, they all stood up.


    "Don''t be so polite, everyone. Sit down." Xia Yujie looks at these people who are already old. He sighs in his heart. They all follow his father from a little gangster to the present situation.


    "Young master, today we must take Dai Licheng''s and Zhu Bin''s dog life to avenge our elder brother." A tall middle-aged man stood up and said.


    "Yes, I must take their dog''s life and avenge my brother." Then, more than 20 people stood up and said neatly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Xia Yujie swears here that he will kill Zhu bin and Dai Li and take revenge on my father. I will also take back the dragon club." Xia Yujie looked at the 20 Chinese characters in front of him, swept away his depressed mood and filled his heart with fighting spirit.


    "Good, good. Young master has grown up. In this way, the elder brother will be comforted in the sky. " The first middle-aged man to stand up and speak just now said excitedly after hearing Xia Yujie''s words. He knows how long his elder brother has been looking forward to this day¡° Don''t worry, young master. We old bones will follow your orders completely. " With their words, Xia Yujie put down his heart.


    Liu Yuxiang and Xia Yujie come out, open the door, see situ Xin''s dress, they look at each other, very sensible did not speak¡° miss. Are we ready to go? " Xia Yujie asks for the opinions of situ Xin.


    "Let''s go." Along the way, situ Xin leans against the seat, seemingly shutting her eyes. In fact, it is to show the distribution map of Dragon Society in one''s own brain again. Then I was thinking about how Dai Licheng and Zhu bin would distribute their hands. It was the best place for her to go in.


    "Here we are, miss." In a quarter of an hour, they arrived at their destination.


    "Well, you go down first. Remember, you must wait for my signal before you act. Besides, you two should be on guard at any time. Don''t get caught before you move." Situ Xin reminds for the last time. She didn''t want her to spend so much effort, and in the end, because of them, it all came to nothing.


    "Yes, we remember." Liu Yuxiang and Xia Yujie immediately straightened up after listening to situ Xin. Especially Liu Yuxiang.


    Situ Xin looked at the two of them with a group of people to leave the back, then pressed his hat, opened the door and walked out of the car. Then, after looking at the surrounding environment and finding no one, a blink, according to the layout of her brain, came to the intersection she had planned in advance. After the improvement of situ Xin''s cultivation, the accuracy of this blink was much higher.


    Situ Xin looked at the patrolling people and the people hidden in the dark, and sneered in his heart. Zhu bin and Dai Licheng are really big hands. It seems that they are well prepared. Xia Yujie is really a big trouble for them.


    Situ Xin looks at the people coming and going, thinking that without her, Xia Yujie and them would be prisoners of Zhu bin and Dai Licheng today, but with her, it''s not necessarily.


    Situ Xin looked at the pebble in her hand, which she specially prepared before she came. Although he taught Xia Yujie how to kill them, he was not ready to kill them this time. She has done so much because she wants the Dragon Society to be used by her. If she kills all these people, Xia Yujie will take the Dragon Society and lose so many people. It''s a great loss of vitality. It takes a lot of effort and time to recover. This is not what she wants.


    Situ Xin before the action, looked around the camera, showing a dazzling smile. It was a piece of cake for her. She let out her own divine sense and covered all the cameras. This time, she can do the next thing at ease.


    "Well, today is really just the funeral of elder Xia? Then why should all the brothers come out on patrol? I''ll tell you, I saw a lot of people with guns just now. They surrounded the area. " A gangster like young man on patrol said to another gangster with yellow hair next to him¡° Keep your voice down and be careful not to be heard. " Before they finished speaking, they were stopped. It''s all the same. But it couldn''t move. But the people who had been hiding in the dark and observing the movement around them noticed the change here. When they were just about to go to have a look, situ Xin, who was used to see the situation behind him, was stunned. When he wanted to shout, he found that he could not move except his eyes. He could not even speak¡° Hee hee, you should stand guard here

 Chapter 88

    Situ Xin looked at the person who was fixed by her, left this sentence with a smile, and then rushed to the next place. In situ Xin''s place, it''s Piao. Because of the urgency of time, she wants to get rid of these people before Zhu bin and Dai Licheng.


    In situ Xin busy time, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang with a group of people, into the Dragon Club headquarters building. When Xia Yujie appeared within the scope of the dragon club, someone reported to Zhu bin and Dai Licheng.


    So, when Xia Yujie and his party just came to the door, the two of them came out. When Zhu bin and Liu Yuxiang appeared, Xia Yujie secretly suppressed his hatred and didn''t rush up.


    "Hee hee, here you are. I said you can''t even give your father the last ride." Although Dai Licheng was wearing a black suit, he had a smile on his face.


    "Dai Licheng, you son of a bitch. Conscience is eaten by dogs. If it wasn''t for the poor elder brother who took you in, you wouldn''t know where to beg at this time. " Xia Yujie held back because of situ Xin''s advice, but how could the group of people behind him bear it.


    But as soon as their words came out, Dai Licheng''s face became gloomy. With a wave of his hand, a group of people in black, guns in hand. Surround Xia Yujie and them¡° Hum, sunspot, everyone''s pursuit is different. You are willing to be a dog under others'' hands, but I don''t like Dai Licheng. I want to stand at the peak of power. You''ve come together today, which just saves me a lot of work, "Dai Licheng said, which means to solve Xia Yujie and his group here today.


    When this group of people around, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang both hold the gun hidden in their clothes. Had it not been for situ Xin''s advice, they would have pulled out their guns.


    "Well, you''re the damn dog. We are talking about loyalty. Those of us who come out to hang out just want to show loyalty. It''s not as good as you two animals. " The people who follow Xia Yujie are not vegetarians either. They live on the edge of a knife one by one. So when Dai Licheng''s men surrounded, their guns were pulled out.


    "It''s hard for you. Brothers, come on, let''s get these old friends together. " Dai Licheng was interrupted by Xia Yujie before he finished¡° If we want to settle the accounts today and solve the future problems, shall we wait until we go to worship my father first? " Xia Yujie''s hand holding the gun is tight and tight, so that he can keep awake and not be dazed by hatred.


    "Ha ha, why? Are you afraid? " Dai Licheng thinks that Xia Yujie doesn''t usually hang out on the road, so he is afraid to see these people with guns¡° OK, I have the biggest stomach. Go in. I''ll send you to the west after the worship. " With that, Dai Licheng and his followers walked back with laughter.


    "Young master, you." The subordinates behind Xia Yujie are angry. They also think that Xia Yujie is afraid and shrinks.


    "I know that in my mind." Xia Yujie didn''t explain, and he had nothing to explain. Liu Yuxiang, who has been standing beside Xia Yujie, patted Xia Yujie on the shoulder to encourage him. Only he knew what Xia Yujie was doing.


    In just half an hour, the whole dragon society, whether patrolling gangsters or people hidden in the dark, was in a static state. They were all settled without knowing what happened.


    Situ Xin used the divine sense to look around, and found that there was no missing person, then he clapped his hands with satisfaction¡° It''s done. " Then a blink, came to a corner not far from Xia Yujie. Her arrival did not attract anyone''s attention.


    This is a funeral, but Xia Yujie''s father''s body has long been cremated. At this time, the ashes and photos of his father are placed in the hall.


    When Xia Yujie bows three times to his father''s ashes, Dai Licheng''s Naqun men have surrounded them. That is, as long as Dai Licheng gives an order, those people will start¡° What about? There''s something else to say. I''ll pass it on to you. " Dai Licheng said with a smile: "Oh, by the way, I forgot that you are the only one left in your Xia family."


    "Hum, Dai Licheng, don''t deceive others too much." Liu Yuxiang kept reading in his heart, "master, why don''t you give the signal, otherwise we will be solved by others before we start."


    But situ Xin is on one side. It''s time for her to make a move. She picks up the stones in her hand and hits Dai Licheng''s men.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to them, get rid of them quickly." Zhu bin was afraid of any more accidents and said.


    "Brothers, come on." Dai Licheng''s words, Liu Yuxiang and Xia Yujie two people also pulled up the gun. It''s a shot at the people in black in front of us. Originally they thought it would be a gunfight, but the men in black who surrounded them didn''t shoot until they fell down.


    Looking at the fallen man, both sides are stunned, do not know how this is going on¡° This, this. " Dai Licheng was too surprised to speak. And Zhu bin is scared to say: "that, that person also came?" He went through it last time, so he knew what was going on¡° Brother, run. "


    Zhu bin knows that with their strength, they can''t deal with so many people like Xia Yujie, not to mention the mysterious man.


    Xia Yujie is stunned and returns to his senses. He knows that situ Xin is around, but he has no time to control where situ Xin is. He has to catch up with Zhu bin and help his father get revenge.


    "Dai Licheng, Zhu bin has run away, everyone is chasing." Xia Yujie''s words, let everyone come back to God, quickly chase their two background ran out. Situ Xin looked at those people and shook his head¡° Ah, it seems that after accepting it, we have to train well. Otherwise, it would be good to go out and not be killed by others. How can you help me? "


    "Run this way. I''ve laid a lot of dark spots here. " Dai Licheng takes Zhu bin to the place he arranged in advance. And Xia Yujie and they are closely behind them.

 Chapter 89

    Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang look at each other, pick up the gun in their hands, aim one at the other, and then "bang, bang." Twice, Dai Licheng and Zhu bin, who are still running in front, fell down in an instant.


    And just in front of the two people who fell to the ground, there were two people with guns standing quietly, what they called dark spots. After making such a loud noise, they didn''t make any action. Zhu bin and Dai Licheng were really cold hearted, knowing that all their arrangements were broken by Xia Yujie.


    Looking at the fallen Zhu bin and Dai Licheng, Xia Yujie wants to pass, but is stopped by Liu Yuxiang. Signal to both of them that they may have weapons on them. Tell them to be careful¡° Dai Licheng, Zhu bin, I''m going to avenge my father today. " With that, Xia Yujie took out his pistol again and shot them twice.


    Looking at Zhu bin and Dai Licheng, Xia Yujie kneels down¡° Dad, do you see that? I''ve avenged you. " Since he learned that his father had passed away, he never shed tears. At this time, he could not help but burst into tears.


    The group of people who came to see Xia Yujie, who was crying, couldn''t help touching his own hot eyes. They were the same people who spoke before. They went to Xia Yujie and squatted down: "young master, I''m sorry. You''ve helped elder brother revenge. Elder brother is also a name in the sky. And big brother''s biggest expectation is that you can accept the dragon club and grow it up. "


    "Uncle Luo, don''t worry. I used to disobey my father because I didn''t understand. You can rest assured that I will fulfill my father''s last wish and expand the dragon club. " Xia Yujie with tears, vowed.


    "But young master, what''s wrong with these people? Why do you stand still one by one? " Xiao Hei, who is called Xiao Hei, originally went to see if Zhu bin and Dai Licheng were really out of breath. However, he found that the two motionless people standing not far away from them were very strange.


    "Yes, just now we shot and made such a big noise. We didn''t see any action from them. It''s really strange." Liu Yuxiang looked around and suddenly found that there were more than two people around¡° You see, there are people over there, over there. But it''s strange that all of them don''t move. "


    "Yes, just now that group of people around us, we shot, they did not respond at all." At this time, Zhu bin and Dai Licheng had already died, and the string in everyone''s mind was also put down. Then they talked about this strange phenomenon. Liu Yuxiang and the two men, who were not young or black at all, ran to observe the motionless people closely.


    "All settled?" Situ Xin only knows Zhu bin and Dai Licheng''s characters, but she doesn''t know their skills. She''s afraid of Xia Yujie''s accidents, so when they come out, she follows them.


    "Miss?" Hearing situ Xin''s voice, Xia Yujie stood up. But situ Xin also lowered the brim of his hat and came out from the dark¡° Thank you, miss Xia Yujie knows that if it were not for situ Xin''s help, they would have been buried here.


    "Miss?"¡° Little girl Situ Xin''s appearance surprised all the people present except Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang. What''s more, Xia Yujie called her.


    "Young master, who is she?" The man named uncle Luo asked suspiciously.


    "Uncle Luo, she is my life-saving benefactor, but for her, I would have been killed by Zhu bin. And today, she saved all of us Xia Yujie explained to Uncle Luo.


    But situ Xin will appear at this time, also has her plan. Because she wants the dragon club to be used by her, she has to let everyone know her existence, her strength and her kindness to them.


    Uncle Luo and his group don''t believe that this 5-year-old or 6-year-old girl is Xia Yujie''s life-saving benefactor. Originally in the observation of those people is how the small black said: "young master, you are not recognize the wrong person, she is so small, how can she save you."


    "I can''t get it wrong. All right, uncle Hei, uncle Luo. I''ll make it clear to you later. " Because the brim of situ Xin''s hat is very low, he can''t see the expression on situ Xin''s face. He is afraid that uncle Luo''s words will cause situ Xin''s dissatisfaction.


    "What about these people, miss?" Xia Yujie looked at the people who were settled around and asked. You know, in addition to Liu Yuxiang guessing that it was related to situ Xin, Xia Yujie knew the truth. Because only he saw with his own eyes the person who attacked him and was given a place by situ Xin.


    "Master, did you really make it?" As soon as Liu Yuxiang heard Xia Yujie''s words, he knew that it was situ Xin who did it. He was so excited. Those are all lost unique skills.


    Xia Yujie''s subordinates, one by one, are hard to be confident. These people are the masterpieces of such a little girl as situ Xin. They couldn''t help looking at situ Xin. To say that situ Xin was Xia Yujie''s life-saving benefactor, they couldn''t believe it. This will be even more surprising, with the mouth slightly open.


    Situ Xin saw these people''s incredible expressions in his eyes. But she won''t explain anything now¡° These people should not be Zhu Bin''s and Dai Licheng''s cronies, they should only be regarded as peripheral before. Now that Zhu bin and Dai Licheng are dead, your father''s Revenge has been avenged. And you are going to take over the dragon club next, and at this time, the dragon club is in need of manpower. So these people, I''ll untie their dumb holes later. You can ask them. If they are willing to be loyal to the Dragon Society, they should stay. If they are not willing, they can solve it directly. I''m willing to leave disaster behind. "


    Situ Xin''s words scared the people present again. They couldn''t believe it. It came from a 5 or 6-year-old girl. But this time they heard and saw with their own eyes, so they were only surprised, but no one asked any more questions.


    "Yes, miss." After avenging his father, Xia Yujie has long recognized situ Xin as his master. After seeing the power of situ Xin, he also knows that the Dragon Society will develop better under the leadership of situ Xin.

 Chapter 90

    "Then hurry up." Situ Xin looked at his watch and frowned. say.


    Situ Xin used the stone in his hand to help those people solve the dumb cave one by one. Xia Yujie''s men were completely convinced after seeing her unique skill. Especially uncle Luo and Xiao Hei, their faces were even more excited. Also, those who come out to mix, and those who don''t have heroic dreams. What situ Xin made out of them was only seen on TV or in novels.


    Situ Xin saw that everyone looked at her with adoring eyes one by one, and she was stunned for a moment, "what are you doing here? It''s not work. Remember, if you don''t want to be loyal to the Dragon Society, you can solve it directly. " Situ Xin calculates the time in her heart. She will have to go back to school later.


    And those who are settled are not fools, they are not brainless people, and they dislike long life. In this case, they all bow to the Dragon Society and swear to be loyal to it.


    After explaining the acupoints to all the people, situ Xin said to Xia Yujie, who was about to speak to her, "well, I don''t have time. Let Liu Yuxiang take me back to school. By the way, give me your cell phone so that we can get in touch. As for the rest, I''ll call you and we''ll talk about it then. What you need to do now is to rectify the Xialong society first. Although these people say they want to be loyal to the Dragon Society, it''s better to have some Zhu bin and a close friend of Dai Licheng who are mixed up in it. "


    Finish saying, situ Xin also don''t listen to Xia Yujie how to answer, directly called Liu Yuxiang, "Liu Yuxiang, send me back to school."


    Situ Xin came down from the car and saw that he had not come to the end of school yet. He was a little relieved. But when she walked into the school gate and saw that she was going to her own classroom, she was stopped¡° Xiaoxin


    Hearing someone call her name, situ Xin is stunned. Thinking, "it''s broken. It''s found." She turned slowly. See standing behind her not far from Xiao Muli, the heart slightly put down¡° Well, fortunately, her brother is not here


    "Brother Muli, why are you here?" Situ Xin said flatteringly.


    But Xiao Muli didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, he went directly to her and took down the cap on her head¡° How do you dress up? Where have you been? " Xiao Mu said with a frown. He feels that situ Xin is a little abnormal these days. Today, when he happened to be in class, he came out to go to the toilet and saw a little girl whose back looked like situ Xin, holding the hand of a young man in his twenties, walking towards the school gate. But because he didn''t see the front, he was not sure whether it was situ Xin, but his intuition told him it was situ Xin.


    And he subconsciously didn''t tell situ Jin and Yu Qihao about it. But he went to situ Xin''s class and found that situ Xin was not in the classroom. So he found an excuse to wait for situ Xin at the school gate.


    After listening to what Xiao Muli said, situ Xin found that he had forgotten to change his clothes back¡° Oh, No. Brother Muli, I''m going to change clothes first. "


    Situ Xin, who comes out of the toilet, prays that Xiao Muli has gone, but as soon as she comes out of the toilet door, she sees Xiao Muli''s figure. For a moment, she drooped her head like a vented ball.


    Xiao Muli can''t bear to see situ Xin''s pitiful appearance. He touched situ Xin''s hair and said, "well, I won''t tell anyone about this, including your brother."


    Hearing Xiao Muli''s words, situ Xin raises his head and looks at Xiao Muli with surprise¡° Really? "


    "Really, and I won''t ask you what you are going to do this time, but if you go out later, you must take me with you, otherwise." Before Xiao Muli finished, situ Xin''s head drooped again.


    "Well, well, I see." Situ Xin sighs in his heart, how can he carry it so. But also secretly in the heart with a small idea, she later try not to go out during the day is not good.


    After solving Xia Yujie''s problem, situ Xin was very happy. Because it means that she can have her own power in the future. Although this force is not very strong now. But she believes that after her efforts and training, they will become a great reserve force for her in the future.


    But she was not very happy. When she got home, she was scared by the dull atmosphere of the family. In situ''s living room, master situ, Master Lu and master Xiao were all gloomy.


    But situ Haoran, situ Haotian and Xiao Muli were sitting on one side without any expression.


    Because she didn''t hear what Cai Meijuan said from the eavesdropper, and during this period of time, she put all her time and energy on Xia Yujie''s affairs, and ignored everything at home. However, she remembers that when she went to school this morning, master situ and his wife were in a good mood. How did they change in one day.


    As soon as situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao entered the room, they found the dull atmosphere in the room. Although they wondered what had happened, they consciously didn''t ask.


    "The baby is back" master situ. When they saw situ Xin coming back, the expression on his face was a little bit restrained. Even a smile.


    "Yes, grandparents, grandfather, Xiao grandfather, uncle, Xiao uncle, Dad, I''m back." Si Tu Xin pretends that he doesn''t notice anything. He runs to old lady Si TU with a smile and acts coquetry with her. When she was tired of Mrs. situ, she used the corner of her eye to look at a piece of paper on the coffee table. If situ Xin read it correctly, it was a notice to assign a task.


    But because it was folded, situ Xin couldn''t see the contents clearly. But just on the look of everyone present, situ Xin knew that this task must be a hot potato.


    But before situ Xin knew it, master situ began to give orders to let them leave¡° Jin, take your sister, Muli and Qi Hao upstairs to do their homework. "


    Although situ Xin didn''t want to leave, she still wanted to know what was going on. But she knew what master situ thought in his heart, because when he grew up, he didn''t take her to listen in. She knew that the older generation also wanted to be happy in their childhood, so they should not touch these troublesome things too early.

 Chapter 91

    But situ Xin is not an ordinary child. Before she left, she installed an eavesdropper on the coffee table. At her present speed, none of the people present saw her move.


    When situ Xin and them disappear at the stairway on the second floor, the invisible earphone in her ear sends the voice of situ''s suppressing anger¡° Who assigned the task this time? No, I should say who means it? " Situ Xin didn''t doubt that if master situ had a crutch in his hand, he would knock it down.


    "It''s Zhang Guozheng and Zhang Zhengwei." Xiao guobing could not hear any emotional voice. Situ Xin felt as if her grandfather and grandfather were very emotional this time, but his father and uncle were calm.


    "Political commissar Zhang? Zhang Guozheng? Which school is he from? Why don''t I have an impression of this man? " Mr. Lu frowned and said.


    "He''s new. It doesn''t seem to belong to any school. " This is what stu Haotian and his family feel strange about.


    Mr. Xiao didn''t speak before, just listened to them quietly. It''s like thinking about something. But after hearing what situ Haotian said, he said, "there is something wrong with Zhang Guozheng." A very positive tone.


    "What? Lao Xiao, do you know this man? " Master situ turned to look at master Xiao and asked.


    "I don''t know, but it''s only when I don''t know that I''m sure there''s a problem. You connect the spies in front of you. First, Xiao Qinfeng, who has no background at all, and CAI Meijuan, who is next to Yaxin, who has no background at all, was suddenly promoted. It''s the same with the others. " As soon as master Xiao''s words came out, everyone fell into silence.


    "According to Lao Xiao''s analysis, that''s true. It seems that this is just to help them, but who is it? How can they have such great power to transfer people to the central government at will? " Mr. Lu sat up straight and continued¡° And I think they should choose people with no background for better control. "


    "According to your analysis, there must be something wrong with Zhang Guozheng. This anti drug task is definitely not simple." Master situ''s heart sank in an instant. According to their current analysis, plus the news that their enemies are going to take action, this anti drug task must be a trap, a trap specifically for the three families.


    "It''s not easy." Lu said with a sigh.


    "The old man, since he knows it''s their trap. Then Haotian and guobing should not go. " Old lady situ said anxiously.


    "Ah, old sister-in-law, this is an order directly issued by the army. I can''t help going. That is to say, if Haotian and his soldiers refuse to go on a mission, they will be punished by the army. " Mr. Xiao sighed and explained to Mrs. Xiao.


    "But it''s life-threatening. Punishment is nothing. " Mrs. Xiao, it''s a mess if you care.


    "What are you talking about, old woman?" Master situ yelled.


    "Situ, my sister-in-law is worried. However, are we really watching Haotian and guobing fall into the enemy''s plot? To tell you the truth, I think this mission is dangerous. In addition, there are people over there who are calculating. This mission is really dangerous. " What Mr. Lu said behind him didn''t come out. But we all know what it means.


    "Well, I know it''s dangerous, but as a soldier, I don''t have the reason to face difficulties and retreat in danger. And I think they are right. Even if we know there is something wrong with this mission, we will not shrink back. Because shrinking back means that our three families have lost. " Master situ was also helpless. And he didn''t want his son in danger. But now it''s like an arrow on the string. I have to send it.


    Situxin listened to everyone''s conversation in his ears. He couldn''t take care of the three of them. His face turned ugly. She never thought that the other party should act so quickly. In her heart, she hated how she was so careless and didn''t inquire about such a big thing in advance.


    As for situ Xin, he guessed from master situ''s conversation that this anti drug campaign is not an ordinary one. It is very likely to eradicate the drug dealers'' home. According to situ Xin''s understanding of these drug dealers, situ Xin knows that this drug dealer''s home must be inseparable from the underworld. That is to say, in this anti drug operation, situ Haotian and Xiao guobing are more or less dangerous.


    When situ Xin looks unpredictable, situ Jin and Xiao Muli also have a heavy face. Although some important things at home will be deliberately hidden, not let them know, but with their high IQ, how, can also guess one or two.


    Situ Xin knew that her father and uncle Xiao had to go this trip, which had been calculated by each other for a long time. What she can do now is to give them better equipment as much as possible.


    At night, after everyone had gone to sleep, situ Xin flashed into the space. This time, she didn''t even care about the cultivation, so she went directly to the laboratory. She had thought about it before. As long as it was something situ Xin thought was useful to her family, she would give it to everyone in her family. Everyone was ready and gave it to them.


    What she can do now is to improve the weapons and equipment of situ Haotian and Xiao guobing. Situ Xin knows that they are all equipped with guns, but she wants to transform the existing guns to make them have better performance, longer range and more accurate targeting. Originally, she was going to make two assault rifles and two pistols. Later, she thought that although her uncle was not assigned to a mission this time, he would have a mission in normal times, so she decided to solve all at once, just six guns.


    Now situ Xin after continuous exercise, fingers have long been restored before the flexibility. Her spirit is highly concentrated, also don''t know how long, situ Xin finally raised his head, relieved¡° Hoo, it''s finally done. "


    When she came out of the space, the sky had become slightly bright. In addition, the time in the space is nearly ten times faster than that outside, otherwise situ Xin could not have finished all the guns in one night. Situ Xin didn''t dare to delay. She came to master situ''s study, put the gun and the note written in her master''s tone on the desk, and then flashed back to her room.

 Chapter 92

    After returning to the room, situ Xin did not sleep, but recalled the words she would hear at night. They are not familiar with this master Zhang Guozheng, but she is very familiar with her. There was a time in his previous life when they organized to work for him. At that time, Zhang Guozheng was no longer a political commissar. In the political arena of H country, he could be regarded as one of the top ranking figures.


    But situ Xin thought that since she knew Zhang Guozheng was the other party''s person, she would press a bug on him. But this idea just flashed in her mind and was overthrown by her. She knows where Zhang Guozheng worked after he was promoted, but situ Xin doesn''t know where he works now.


    Situ Xin feels that she has been missing some important clue. She has a premonition that this clue is the key to unlock who is the main messenger behind. But when she thought about it, she couldn''t remember.


    Although master situ, they are used to the pills that come out of the family. But when they saw the six guns, they were still surprised. Especially after seeing the note left by situ Xin, they felt that the master of situ Xin was powerful. But master situ knew the importance of this weapon.


    Situ Haotian and several of them happened to have a rest at home after they got the task notice and went home yesterday, but they didn''t go back to the army. Therefore, master situ cheerfully called them over.


    But situ Haotian, situ Haoran and Xiao guobing took the gun from master situ and played with it. Although they didn''t try it, they grew up playing with guns at a glance¡° Dad, where did you come from? " Situ Haotian asked in surprise.


    "The baby''s master left it. Take it and have a look. " Master situ handed the paper with the performance of the two guns to the three of them.


    Just when the three of them were in a better mood because of the advanced weapons, the phone on situ Haoran rang.


    When situ Haoran heard his phone ringing, he wondered who would call him at this time. But when he picked up, he just said "hello." After the words, the whole person''s face changed. Until he said, "yes, I know." Hang up.


    "Haoran, who''s calling? What''s the matter? " Looking at his eldest son''s face, master situ knew that this was certainly not good news.


    "I received a notice from my superior to let Haotian and the soldiers return to the army immediately and get ready to start." Situ Haoran said with a straight face.


    "Asshole." After listening to situ Haoran''s words, master situ threw out a pen on the table¡° It''s too much deception. "


    Originally, after receiving the notice, as long as it is not an urgent task, it will give a certain amount of time to prepare. And master situ, they are also prepared to use this time to analyze the situation well, and then tell them some matters needing attention. But unexpectedly, they didn''t even give them such time.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. We both know about it. I''ll be very careful. " But when he saw that his father was so angry about this, he had to comfort him.


    "Yes, uncle situ, Haotian and I will pay special attention. You can rest assured. Let''s go now. " The so-called "military order can not be violated" means that if they are unwilling, they have to hurry back.


    Situ Xin didn''t know when her father and uncle Xiao would start, so she found an excuse in the morning and didn''t go to kindergarten. And just as she was eating breakfast downstairs, she saw her father, uncle and uncle Xiao, all face up and down the stairs quickly.


    "Well, why are you in such a hurry? You haven''t had breakfast yet." Mrs. situ said quickly, looking at her son who was walking towards the door.


    "Mom, there''s something urgent in the army. Let''s go back to the team first." Situ Haotian didn''t tell Mrs. situ about their mission today. He was afraid that she would get angry.


    But Si Tu Xin listens to this, in the heart "clap Deng" for a while, knows her father which is to meet the army so simple, looks like is going to go out the task. Situ Xin didn''t move her voice. She just put a trace of her divine sense on situ Haotian and Xiao guobing. In this way, if they encounter any danger, she will know it at the first time. And she can also find them in the first time by virtue of the divine consciousness left in them.


    To tell you the truth, although situ Xin was worried, she was not as worried as master situ, because she knew how aggressive the aggressive talisman on Xiao guobing was.


    In situ Haotian and Xiao guobing, the atmosphere of their home was obviously dull after their mission. The three old men gathered at situ Xin''s house on time every day, then did nothing and sat in the downstairs living room waiting for the phone.


    Situ Xin''s mother Lu Yaxin''s face is obviously haggard these days. If it wasn''t for drinking water, eating fruits and vegetables from situ Xin''s space, Lu Yaxin would be more than haggard. Situ Xin see their mother are like this, that Xiao Mu from the mother''s situation is certainly not much better.


    As a result, when she asked Xiao Muli, it was true that his mother Liu Yun was really sick these days. Situ Xin quickly took a few pills and a bottle of Lingquan to Xiao Muli, and asked his mother to come to situ''s house when she was OK.


    On the third day after situ Haotian left, situ Xin faintly felt that he had a sign of breakthrough. And that night, situ Xin just flashed into the space, and felt the aura around him, rushing to his side crazily.


    At this time, she did not dare to be careless, quickly sat down cross legged, the influx of spiritual power into the body are slowly resolved, and then for her use. What she doesn''t know is that her body is surrounded by auras. If she makes a mistake at this time, these auras will enter her body instantly, and her body will die because she can''t accept so many auras at once.

 Chapter 93

    But fortunately, situ Xin''s pure spirit constitution took more time to dissolve aura than other practitioners, which greatly reduced the risk of death. But what situ Xin doesn''t know is that this is the beginning of danger.


    You know, if situ Xin''s breakthrough is successful, it''s heart beating. That was the first dangerous stage of the cultivation, and the heart was palpitating. The characteristic of the heart stage is that the lotus begins to bear a unique heart, the jump of two hearts and the confusion of the true meaning.


    In situ Xin breakthrough into the heart, the moment she opened her eyes, her eyes were full of confusion. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She seems to be tired of everything around her.


    After she broke through, she asked her family to help her go to kindergarten and ask for leave. And her family will not refuse some of her requests, so from that day on, situ Xin stayed at home. She either lies in bed or sits in a daze every day. I don''t know what she thought,. Fortunately, situ Xin''s family''s attention has always been on situ Haotian and Xiao guobing. They also regard situ Xin''s silence these days as because of the atmosphere at home.


    It''s been a week since situ Haotian and Xiao guobing started their mission. In this week, almost every day, there are phone calls. Of course, it wasn''t situ Haotian and the two of them, but situ Haoran called back immediately after the troops got the news.


    Situ Haotian and Xiao guobing knew in advance that the other party might start this mission, so they all paid more attention. Some of the usual itinerary, the whole team in addition to the two of them, others do not know.


    And their caution, in the first few days, also achieved remarkable results. Through the past few days, they finally mastered some itineraries of drug dealers, and followed them to find gambling dens without disturbing them.


    Just as situ Haotian and Xiao guobing were trying to figure out when to take action to remove the poison nest, the situation changed.


    Situxin, who is sitting on the sofa, lowers his head and doesn''t know what to think, suddenly feels a slight fluctuation in his divine sense. Then she felt that her father, uncle Xiao, was in danger¡° No, dad has an accident with Uncle Xiao. " These days, it seems that he is not interested in the things around him in advance, or sometimes he falls into the memories of his previous life by himself. At this time, situ Xin suddenly wakes up and raises his head.


    Situ Xin''s words stunned all the people present. Or did Mr. Lu come back first and ask, "baby, what''s the matter. How do you know that your father and uncle Xiao have an accident? "


    "My intuition told me." Situ Xin later found that she had just spoken out loud what she said in her heart.


    Master situ, they looked at each other face to face. They didn''t know what to say or what expression to show. Situ Xin obviously doesn''t believe her, but it''s related to the safety of her father and uncle Xiao¡° Grandfather, grandfather, my intuition is very good. " Situ Xin said anxiously. She couldn''t tell them about the loss of her divine sense on them. When she said that, they must have thought she wasn''t awake.


    What situ Xin doesn''t know is that it is the comfort of her closest person that touches the chord in her heart and pulls situ Xin back. You know, if situ Xin keeps such a state all the time, she will be possessed because of her unstable mood soon.


    "Baby, it''s not intuitive." But as soon as master situ''s words were finished, the home phone rang. All of a sudden, the three masters seemed to settle down. After they all looked at each other, master situ picked up the phone.


    "Hello." As soon as master situ opened his mouth, he heard his eager voice¡° Dad, I just received the news that Haotian and guobing have just been arrested by that drug lord. "


    "What? What did you say? " Master situ''s voice began to tremble¡° Didn''t they still get news this morning that everything was normal and they were going to start the arrest operation in the afternoon? How could they suddenly be caught. What''s going on? " Master situ yelled at the phone.


    "I don''t know exactly. Dad, wait a minute. We''ll have a meeting about this right away. I''ll call you when I come out. " Due to the urgency of time, situ Haoran called back within a few minutes of entering the conference room, so he hung up without waiting for master situ to say anything more.


    "Situ, what''s the matter? Haotian, what happened to the soldiers? " Mr. Lu is usually calm when he comes across things, and his face changes.


    "Yes, Haoran said that he had just received the news that Haotian and guobing had been arrested by drug lords." As soon as master situ''s words came out, he heard "bang." With a loud sound, they turned their heads and saw the teacup that Mrs. situ was carrying fell to the ground and broke.


    "Old man, what did you say just now?" Mrs. situ just heard what Mr. situ said, so she immediately lost her mind.


    "Don''t worry, old lady. It''s not settled yet. " Master situ didn''t expect that old lady situ would have such a big reaction. And situ Xin also quickly ran to support situ old lady and sat on the chair next to her.


    All we know is that situ Haotian and Xiao guobing have been arrested, but we don''t know what''s going on. So we have to sit and wait for situ Haoran to finish the meeting and send them specific news.


    But after situ Xin had a bad feeling before, her divine consciousness didn''t fluctuate. Situ Xin knows that her father and uncle Xiao will not be in danger for the time being. And she wondered how they were caught. When she thought of the amulet with attack on her father and uncle Xiao, she remembered what she had always forgotten and ignored. The amulet with attack only played its power when others attacked the person with amulet. Like in the previous military exercises, someone fired at situ Haotian, which was the only way to trigger the attack. Obviously, this time, the drug dealer didn''t fire.

 Chapter 94

    But just in this way, situ Xin felt even more puzzled that the drug lords didn''t shoot. How could they catch situ Haotian and Xiao guobing all at once? They not only have guns on their bodies, but also have first-class skills. It can be said that in the whole h country, only a few of them can become their opponents.


    Suddenly an idea of situ Xin flashed in her mind¡° It can''t be that someone in the central government has colluded with those drug lords. " The more situ Xin thought about it, the more likely he felt it was.


    "No, we''ll go to the army." Master situ was worried. He was eager to know what was going on. What''s more, situ Haotian, Xiao guobing and their current situation.


    "Go, I can''t wait." Master Xiao is also an acute man, and master situ''s proposal is in line with his intention.


    Situ Xin thought that the army would send someone to rescue her father and uncle Xiao, and she guessed that the person to rescue should be her uncle situ Haoran. And if she did not guess wrong, it was another set up by the other side. They are going to wipe out the dependence of the situ family, the Lu family and the Xiao family in this operation. How could she let that happen.


    "Grandfather, I''m going too." Situ Xin stood up from his chair and ran to them when they came to the door.


    "Baby, no, it''s not going to play. You stay at home Master situ said with a face to situ Xin.


    "Grandfather, I know it''s not going to play. I know the seriousness of the matter. You just let me go. " The three of them did not waver in situ Xin''s words.


    "Baby, stay at home. We''ll be back in a minute." Lu Laozi explained patiently.


    "No, I''m going." Situ Xin firmly said that she had her own plan in mind. When she heard that her father had been arrested by drug lords, she had an idea in her heart that she would go to rescue them herself. According to her analysis of the matter, if she doesn''t do it again, her father, uncle and uncle Xiao may not come back. This is the last thing she wants to see.


    "You''re the one." When situ Xin saw that master situ was going to lose his temper, he quickly said, "grandfather, grandfather, grandfather Xiao, listen to me first. I''m not following you. I also know how serious this is. It''s the serious thing that I have to follow. I think you know there''s something fishy about it. If my analysis is correct, it is that there are people in this high level who are in collusion with drug lords. And this high level means to take over the hands of the drug lords and wipe out the three of us in the military. So in my guess, the next top should send uncle to rescue my father and uncle Xiao. "


    When situ Xin began to talk about these things, master situ, Master Lu and master Xiao all looked at situ Xin in surprise. They never thought that they would hear these words from situ Xin, a 5-year-old child.


    "Baby, who told you all this?" Master Lu was the first to recover. His first reaction was that someone told situ Xin that situ Xin had recorded it in his mind. The man he thought of was the so-called master of situ Xin.


    "Grandfather, this is what the baby thinks. Since I can speak, my master has been teaching me all kinds of knowledge. " Situ Xin said: "so, grandfather, grandfather Xiao, I must go with you."


    The three men exchanged their eyes¡° All right, keep up. " Since situ Xin can say these words and analyze the whole thing, they can''t treat her as an ordinary child. And they usually spoil situ Xin, so they agreed.


    When they arrived at the army, situ Haoran came out just after the meeting. When he saw master situ, he was not surprised at all. He knew that his father''s temper could not wait that long. But when he saw his niece, he was still a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his father would bring his niece to the army.


    "How''s it going? How''s it going? And what''s going on? " Master situ said anxiously without waiting for him to say hello.


    "They didn''t say what happened. It should be said that they don''t know how it happened. Now only Haotian, the soldiers and the drug lords know about it. The people above are called by the drug lords through Haotian. They are here to negotiate with us. " Before he finished his words, master situ interrupted him.


    "What negotiations? Damn, these drug lords are also rampant. When we soldiers are something, we even have to negotiate. " Master situ kept talking like a laser gun.


    "You agree." This sentence was said by Master Lu to situ Haoran. Situ Haoran nodded¡° Come on, situ, it''s our children who are arrested by the drug lords. And their drug lords have rampant capital now. " Lu old son lightly says. But when his words came to master situ''s heart, he immediately closed his mouth.


    "Who will be sent up there?" Master Xiao was calmer than master situ, and he immediately asked.


    "I''ll take the lead." Situ Haoran said.


    As soon as situ Haoran''s words come out, three old men look at situ Xin together. They think of what situ Xin said before. My heart is not calm¡° What, when do you start? " Master situ took back his eyes and closed them in pain.


    "We''ll start in a minute." Situ Haoran said calmly. For this time, the higher authorities asked him to go to the rescue, he was in deep agreement, because it was his brother who was arrested, he did not go, his heart was not secure.


    After situ Haoran''s words came out, no one at the scene spoke again. Everyone was very helpless, more desolate and resentful.


    "If I don''t have anything to do, I''ll go and get ready. I guess I''ll leave soon." Situ Haoran didn''t want to face such an atmosphere, didn''t want to see his father''s face with a sad, sad look. He knew that this time he was going, but he had to because there was his brother there.

 Chapter 95

    "Wait a minute." Before situ Haoran turned and left, situ Xin called¡° Uncle, I''ll go with you. "


    "Xiaoxin, no, it''s not for fun." Situ Haoran yelled.


    "I know it''s not for fun. Uncle, only I can save my father and uncle Xiao this time. " Situ Xin voice is very calm said. Thinking about the safety of her relatives, situ Xin thinks that even if everyone finds out her secret, what''s the matter.


    "You?" Situ Haoran asked in disbelief¡° Baby, how are you Master Lu also looks at situ Xin with a puzzled face.


    "Yes, that''s me." Situ Xin took a deep breath and said, "because of my good qualifications, I have learned 70% or 80% of my master''s abilities in recent years. So, I have the ability to save my father and uncle Xiao. "


    "No, even if you have the ability, we can''t let you take the risk. I don''t think your father wants to see you take the risk to save him." Unexpectedly, master situ didn''t refuse, but situ Haoran was the first one to say no.


    "Ah, uncle, I won''t be in danger. It should be said that no one can endanger my life." Looking at situ Haoran, situ Xin took out his mace and said, "uncle, if you don''t let me go with you, I''ll wait for you to go with me. It may be more dangerous then. "


    "You." If it wasn''t that situ Xin was a girl and his favorite little niece, he would really reach over his head.


    "All right. Haoran, take the baby with you later. " Master situ saw the stubborn look on his face and knew that if she didn''t agree, she could do it and go by herself.


    "Dad, even if I say yes. But as you know, this is the army. This is a mission. I can''t take a child with me. It''s against military discipline. " Situ Haoran said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll find a way later." Situ Xin had already thought about this problem, and she had tried it before. After she dodged into the space, as long as she secretly grasped the person''s clothes, she could follow him wherever he went. This was discovered by situ Xin after this promotion.


    "Well, as long as you have a way not to let others find out, then follow me." To tell the truth, situ Haoran doesn''t believe that situ Xin has such ability. He also wants to take this opportunity to let situ Xin retreat.


    "Master, we are going to gather and set out." Master situ, they were told to start before they had time to tell him something.


    "Why so fast." Master Xiao murmured¡° Haoran, dad said nothing. Remember to keep yourself safe no matter what, you know? " When master situ said this, situ Xin saw a little light under his eyes.


    "Yes, Haoran, extreme safety first, you know, we are waiting for you to come back safely." Mr. Lu''s voice was trembling.


    "Uncle Xiao doesn''t expect you to save Haotian and the soldiers, as long as you come back safely." With that, master Xiao turned his face to one side. He was sad. Xiao guobing was his only son.


    "Dad, uncle Lu, uncle Xiao." Situ Haoran, who was always cold, couldn''t help crying in his eyes. He did not dare to speak more, for fear that his voice would choke.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, grandfather Xiao, don''t worry, I will bring my father, uncle Xiao and uncle back safely." Situ Xin is now in the heart stage, and her mood fluctuates greatly. If she changes her normal life, she will not cry, but at this time, tears can''t help bursting into her eyes.


    And master Xiao, they have long forgotten that situ Xin will go with him. What''s more, they didn''t feel that situ Xin could follow. You know, the rules of the army are very strict. Even if they allow, situ Xin can''t get on the plane.


    As soon as situ Xin saw their reactions, he knew that they didn''t take what she said in mind. Situ Xin let go of his divine consciousness and looked around. The nearest place is the dead corner of monitoring, and no one often walks around.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, grandfather Xiao and uncle, come with me." Situ Xin takes situ Haoran''s clothes and drags them to that place.


    "Baby, if you have something to do, you can say it quickly. Your uncle will start soon." Master situ lowered his head and said that he was not in a high mood.


    "Well, you guys, what I''m going to say may scare you or make you think it''s incredible. I learned his unique skill from my master. I can use that unique skill to be invisible. " When Xu Yuwei said this, she noticed everyone''s expression. She wanted to tell them about her space, but after thinking about it, she gave up. She felt that too many people knew about space was not a good thing, so she made up this lie.


    "Baby, you say you''re invisible?" Lu asked in disbelief.


    "The theory is like this. In fact, it can''t be said that it''s invisible. I just use my master''s unique skill to make everyone can''t see me." Situ Xin explained. But it was situ Xin who explained that people still didn''t believe it¡° Come on, let me show you. " Finish saying, Si Tu Xin a read to want to enter a space. Because after her accomplishments increased, the space also changed. Now she can hear the movement outside the space as long as she focuses on it.


    "Baby, baby really disappeared?" When master situ saw that situ Xin was still in front of him, he disappeared. Although I was prepared, I was shocked. Master Lu couldn''t help reaching out and touching the place where situ Xin was standing.


    Master Xiao didn''t speak to situ Haoran, but his eyes were wide open. A look of surprise.


    Situ Xin saw almost, a flash out of the space¡° Well, trust me now. "


    But Mr. Xiao, looking at situ Xin who was standing in front of them, didn''t speak, just nodded.


    Situ Xin doesn''t have much time to care about what they think now. She still has something to tell her uncle before she leaves. You know, when she arrives at the destination, she can''t show up in front of everyone. If she guesses correctly, the order given by the leader should be to save people at that time.

 Chapter 96

    On the surface, this is the fate of the people above who are interested in situ Haotian and Xiao guobing. But according to situ Xin, they just want to use this time to eradicate situ Haoran.


    "Here, uncle. This is a wireless headset. You can bring it in your ear now. " Situ Xin hands the wireless headset to situ Haoran, which she has reformed. This wireless headset was used by situ Xin when he had nothing to do before. Unexpectedly, it was really useful at this time. This makes situ Xin decide that when there is nothing to do in the future, she should do more.


    Situ Haoran takes the wireless headset from situ Xin, full of doubts. Situ Xin did not know whether there was a wireless headset in this era. She had to explain to situ Haoran: "put this earphone in your ear, and put this one in the pocket of your coat. It''s for talking. And this is the receiver. You just put it in any hidden bag on your body Situ Xin directs situ Haoran to take the wireless headset and then says.


    "Uncle, listen. According to the analysis of our team, my father and uncle Xiao will be caught by the drug lord. The big reason is that the high level of the central government, that is, the commanders participating in this operation, may have reached a consensus with the drug lord. That is to say, they collude with each other to kill you three." After stu Xindun, he continued: "uncle, I will follow you later. Don''t worry, I will follow you before I get to the destination." What situ Xin didn''t say is that I have to follow you and pull your clothes to get to the destination.


    "So you mean not to follow me when you get to your destination?" Situ Haoran also thought about this possibility in his mind, but he soon rejected it. He thought that even if those people wanted to eradicate the three families, they would not do these things without conscience. But now I don''t know why. After listening to what situ Xin said, he miraculously believed it. In fact, although he had been denied, he still kept this idea in his subconscious mind.


    "Well, when I get to my destination, I''ll be separated from you. That''s why I give you a headset. When you get to the destination, you will take your men and stay where you are. But you should always be on your guard. I''m afraid that even if you don''t act, the drug lords who get the news will come to you with people. And I, I will go to find out where my father and uncle Xiao are, and then I will cooperate with you to save them. By the way, if there''s anything we can do with a wireless headset. " Xu Yuwei told us part of her plan. What she didn''t say was that she and situ Haoran didn''t unite to save situ Haotian and Xiao guobing, but she wanted to save them with her own strength.


    Because if she guesses correctly, there are spies around situ Haoran. He will tell the top of situ Haoran''s action at any time, and then the top will disclose the information to those drug lords. There will be a lot of trouble at that time.


    "No, baby, I don''t trust you to act alone." Situ Haoran frowned tightly. As long as he thought of situ Xin, a little man, who wanted to risk himself to enter the gambling den, he was very sad.


    "Uncle, calm down. I''m the only one who is suitable for this situation. You know, your every move is in each other''s sight. If you do it yourself, you''ll be arrested first if you don''t save my father and uncle Xiao. At that time, if even you are caught, my father and uncle Xiao will really have no hope of life. " Situ Xin exaggerates the matter. Even if situ Haoran is arrested, she won''t let them have anything, because she won''t allow it.


    The three old men who have been listening to situ Xin and situ Haoran without speaking, will finally speak¡° Haoran, just listen to the baby. " Master Lu listened to situ Xin''s words. He knew that only situ Xin''s method could work now. Maybe only situ Xin''s method can turn all the situation around.


    "Dad." Situ Haoran wants his father to stop situ Xin''s plan.


    But to his surprise, master situ said calmly this time: "Haoran, just listen to the baby." Although he is calm on the surface, his heart is bleeding. It was his granddaughter who grew up little by little when he was young. It was the granddaughter whom he held in his heart. He was not willing to put her in danger. But he has to say that his granddaughter''s analysis is very right, and this is really the only way to work. He can only be cruel.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I won''t be in danger. You''ve just seen my ability, and I''m not the only one. Hee hee. When I come back this time, I will tell you what I will do slowly. " Situ Xin said with a smile that she didn''t like the dull atmosphere. And her words also indirectly tell you that she will bring you back safely.


    "Ah, Xiaoxin, you must come back safely. Grandfather Xiao is waiting for us at home, Xiaoxin Master Xiao can''t help bending down and embracing situ Xin.


    "Well, when I come back, I''ll make good tea for Grandpa Xiao." Situ Xin wanted to make the atmosphere lively, but he didn''t want to make everyone''s face heavier.


    "Sir, sir, we''re going." From afar came the voice of situ Haoran from the assembly hall.


    "Dad, uncle Lu, uncle Xiao, I''m leaving." Situ Haoran took a deep breath and said.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, grandfather Xiao, I''m gone, too. I''ll see you in a few days. " After greeting them with a smile, situ Xin turns to situ Haoran and says, "uncle, it''s not convenient for me to speak after I''m invisible. So I can''t speak when you call me, but I can hear you After situ Xin told him, he flashed into the space.


    Master situ, they didn''t follow him to see him off. Instead, they stood in the same place and watched his figure go away.


    "Lao Xiao, Lao Lu. Do you think they will come back safely? " Master situ looked at the background of situ Haoran and said.


    "Yes, our baby is blessed. I''m sure she''ll be fine. She''ll come back with us safely. " Master Lu seems to be answering master situ''s words, more like speaking to himself.

 Chapter 97

    "Yes, Xiaoxin is a blessed one." Xiao old son also whispers a way.


    Situ Xin in the space, with situ Haoran on the military plane behind. But because of situ Xin, situ Haoran didn''t concentrate all the time. Sometimes his subordinates called him, but he didn''t come back until he called several times.


    And when they started talking about the main characters of the mission, he focused. And situ Xin is also the first time to hear about the drug lords to be encircled. Moreover, the news came back before the accident between situ Haotian and Xiao guobing. Fortunately, the two of them were very alert. When they sent the information to them, they also sent a copy to situ Haoran. Otherwise, situ Haoran''s eyes were really black this time, and he didn''t know anything, as long as he felt his way.


    This drug trafficking gang is on the border between country h and country y. there are people from country h and country y in this drug trafficking gang, but the drug lords are from country H. And this drug lord is not a simple drug lord. At ordinary times, everyone calls this drug lord Shengda, who is not only a drug lord, but also the black boss of n city in H country, which is the city closest to Y country. Because he has a lot of money for drug trafficking, he bought a lot of arms through smuggling and increased his own strength. And he was very generous to his subordinates. In a short period of time, he gathered a lot of younger brothers. It can be said that many government officials in n city have to avoid three points.


    This drug trafficking gang''s stronghold is built at the intersection of state h and state y, but most of it is still on the territory of state H. I don''t know what kind of consideration this drug lord is in. He built the dens of drug trafficking gangs in the mountains. However, according to the news from situ Haotian and Xiao guobing, the geographical environment around the poison nest is very bad. The meaning is very clear. It''s more difficult to attack.


    Although situ Xin told him before, when he arrived at the destination, he didn''t act, waiting for his news. He is also ready to take situ Xin''s advice. Because he worried that if he didn''t listen to situ Xin and acted privately, it would affect her plan and put her in danger, which was the last thing he wanted to see.


    But he still had to act, at least to hoodwink the spies sent from above.


    After listening so much, situ Xin had a little understanding. I know the drug lord is not easy. But even if it''s not simple, she still wants to break into situ Xin. Moreover, she not only wants to break into it, but also takes the poison nest to the end. She can''t let others catch her father. Uncle Xiao is still in charge.


    Because she had seen it clearly. If the three of them didn''t take the poison nest this time. Even if they go back safely, they will be given all kinds of reasons, and at least they will be punished in the end. This is not what she wants to see. She doesn''t want her family to work hard outside and end up like this.


    And situ Xin gradually understood why the situ family, Lu family and even Xiao family had no names in history.


    The plane landed safely at the airport of n city, and the officials of n city had received the notice and waited at the airport.


    Situ Xin was annoyed with these, so after she got off the plane, she let go of situ Haoran''s clothes. And she got off the plane before everyone else. And everyone''s attention was focused on situ Haoran. When no one paid attention to the situation on the plane, she flashed out of the space, and then she got a long distance away from them.


    She knew that situ Haoran would worry about her, so as soon as she left, she said to the wireless headset, "uncle, I have left. We''re on schedule


    But situ Haoran, who heard the sound from the earphone in his ear, subconsciously looked around, but he didn''t see the shadow of situ Xin. He began to raise it in his heart.


    And situ Xin looked around, and then took out a military map from her bag, which was obviously the one that situ Haoran used just now, which she just followed. Because her current cultivation can''t move so far at once. So she had to follow the mark on the map, little by little.


    Situ Xin is going to the poison nest bit by bit. And all the way, in order to be in a hurry, she used blinking directly. And in order not to be found, she had to be very careful, to find some hidden, no one noticed corner. Sometimes, situ Xin has no choice but to find a woman''s toilet, pretend to go to the toilet, and then blink directly.


    But situ Haoran was worried because he didn''t move all the time¡° Sir, why don''t we take action? "


    Situ Haoran looked at the man and said, "don''t worry." I already know that this person should be the spy sent by the top to put beside him. He never thought that his subordinate, who usually looks honest, would actually do something to sell for glory.


    Looking at situ Haoran''s leisurely appearance, the subordinate heard the advice from the man above in his heart. He was in a cold sweat on his forehead. You know, if he didn''t finish this time, he would not have good fruit to eat when he went back¡° Sir, didn''t the leader tell us that he would act immediately when he arrived? "


    "Oh? Well, I don''t remember what they said You know, among these people, he can touch the people above. They are not high enough¡° Where did you hear that from? " Situ Haoran said slowly.


    Situ Haoran finished, looking at the man in front of him. He didn''t expect to listen to situ Xin''s words, but he could find the spies around him¡° I know who you''re working for. I tell you, you''d better pay attention to it. Otherwise, hum. " Situ Haoran came up to the man and said in a voice that only two of them could hear. When he said the last word, his eyes flashed with killing intention.


    But that person is stunned, he how also didn''t think of, Si Tu Hao Ran will know the head arranges the spy thing in his side. What''s more, he was suddenly seen through. And he also saw the killing intention in situ Haoran''s eyes. Cool from his feet, has been spread to his heart.

 Chapter 98

    "By the way, take out the communication tools you have with them." Situ Haoran didn''t look at him with his eyes, but directly ordered him. But the subordinates of situ Haoran didn''t know what this was.


    "Sir, what''s the matter?" Another thin black man came out and asked in a low voice.


    "Want to know why? OK, I''ll tell you. He''s a spy. Do you know why major situ and major Xiao were suddenly arrested before we set out? The one above told me that their team had infiltrated the drug lord. And the people up there told me to be careful. Hum, I didn''t expect that there was a spy in our team. Fortunately, I saw him through. " Although situ Haoran was cold, he had to say that he was really super black. He changed the whole story in a few words. And the spy on it was also said by him to be a spy.


    As the leader of the whole team, situ Haoran gets along with each other day and night. They all know what situ Haoran is, so they believe what he says. One by one, their eyes changed.


    "I don''t know." The detective just wanted to debate for himself, but he was swallowed by situ Haoran''s eyes.


    "What should we do now, sir?" Another white, scholar like man said.


    "I think the drug lord must have got the news that we have arrived. It is estimated that he will be ready for us to enter the network. Therefore, we can''t act right now, we have to slow down first. As for the traitor, you help me find out his communication tools with the drug lords, so as to save him from divulging our whereabouts when we don''t pay attention. Also, the current situation is not suitable to give him to anyone, so we have to watch for ourselves. " Situ Haoran decided to give the spy the name of the traitor.


    While situ Haoran was talking, someone began to search him. And really found a special contact tool. You know, these little soldiers don''t have these things, unless they need them for certain missions.


    "It''s a real spy. Fortunately, my teacher is very good. I found out early. Otherwise, this time we will be dead. Maybe by this time, we have been arrested by the drug lord. " The man who found the contact tool from the spy said fearfully.


    "Yes, but Sir, what about major situ and major Xiao?" Because at ordinary times, situ Haotian and Xiao guobing are trained together with them, so when they get along with each other for a long time, they will also have feelings.


    "Don''t worry, as long as we''re still here and not caught by the drug lords. Then both of them are safe. " When situ Haoran said this, he was thinking that the baby didn''t know where he was now. Is everything safe. He would like to ask situ Xin about the current situation through the headset. But he was afraid that he would disturb her, so even though he was suffering, he had to bear it.


    According to the mark on the military map, situ Xin went through many twists and turns and finally arrived at the poison nest.


    Situ Xin looked at the front of this built like al Qaeda poison nest, situ Xin mouth can not help smoking. It''s a big deal. He sighed in his heart: "no wonder boss Sheng will build his stronghold in such a wild place. It''s like al Qaeda. "


    Before situ Xin had time to appreciate it, he saw several sentries with submachine guns standing at the gate of the poison nest. And inside the high wall, from time to time, there are people with guns on their backs, patrolling back and forth.


    At this time, a car just drove to the door, and the watchmen at the door motioned them to roll down the window with their guns. After seeing the people inside, we let them go. Seeing this scene, situ Xin said to himself in his heart, "it''s not like building a base, it''s like building an Al Qaeda."


    As a result, situ Xin also knows that the drug lord is a very careful person. Even if these drug dealers don''t collude with the people above this time, situ Haotian and Xiao guobing can''t get any advantage.


    Situ Xin also can''t help but mention the spirit, from the outside you can see how tight the guard inside. And she also knows that there must be more than patrol people inside, and it''s probably full of monitors. So before she went in, she let go of her consciousness.


    One is to feel a trace of divine consciousness she put on situ Haoran and Xiao guobing to determine where they are being held. The second is to cover the monitoring inside with divine consciousness.


    Then she blinked into the gambling den without disturbing the guards. She searched for the waves of consciousness. After entering the base, situ Xin was surprised by their big hand again. Once again, I saw the money of other people. Not to mention the surveillance that almost covered the whole base, even the patrol people, everyone was carrying submachine guns.


    However, situ Xin can see at a glance that although this drug lord is a big hand, his skills of these men are not very good, which is a little better than those gangsters outside. However, she also let her mind a little slow down, you know, if the skills of the drug lord''s subordinates are good, then she will take a lot of effort to end the drug nest this time.


    Situxin''s brain was looking at the situation around him and was moving towards the direction of the fluctuation of divine consciousness. But when she was halfway there, she suddenly changed her direction. She thought that she would take situ Haotian with her. Xiao guobing must not walk through the main gate. She had to find a way out first.


    After wandering around the whole base, situ Xin finally let her find it in the corner of a house, where there was no camera, and she had seen it from there. After going out from there, she could stay away from the monitoring range of drug lords without walking much.


    "It should be in here." Situ Xin stood in a hidden corner, looking at the big house in front of him, like a warehouse. When she went to the door to collect the two people, she was more sure that her father and uncle Xiao were locked in. Because she came all the way, except to see the patrol, she did not see anyone at the door.


    Situ Xin looked around. Then, when there is no one, fly the prepared needle to the acupoints of the two guards. This needle was specially prepared by situ Xin, because she was afraid that the sound of the stone would be a little loud, so she chose the silver needle.

 Chapter 99

    But these two guards were completely unaware of the situation, and only two eyes were full of fear. What scares them even more is that they only see a small shadow passing by them, bringing a gust of wind, but they don''t see what it is.


    Situ Xin didn''t take charge of the two guards at the gate. Although they were fixed, outsiders seemed to be doing their best to guard them. They didn''t look different. So, as long as she dares to save people when they change shifts.


    This warehouse is full of all kinds of boxes. I don''t know what they are. Situ Xin didn''t care what was in it. She kept a high degree of vigilance. She didn''t know whether there would be someone in custody of situ Haotian. She lightened her steps, and then she had a needle ready in one hand and a gun in her bag in the other.


    As long as there''s something wrong, she''s ready to do it. But until she found situ Haotian and Xiao guobing, who were bound by all kinds of things, she didn''t see a single person. Situ Xin said in secret¡° The boss won''t be so confident Also, because of his connection with the senior management and his confidence in the guards of his base, he was not worried that someone would come in and rescue situ Haoran.


    When situ Xin moves, she likes to wear a cap and press the brim down so that most people can''t see her appearance. Even if you can''t see her appearance, situ Haotian and Xiao guobing recognize her at the first sight of situ Xin. They both exclaimed in surprise, "baby."¡° Xiaoxin


    But situ Haotian and Xiao guobing''s subordinates were surprised. They were surprised that their boss knew the little girl. In addition to surprise, they guessed in their hearts who the little girl was and how she could appear in the poison den.


    "What are you doing in such a big business? Do you want to bring in people from outside?" Situ Xin didn''t call anyone, she didn''t want to let situ Haotian, Xiao guobing''s men know her identity.


    Being said by situ Xin, situ Haotian and Xiao guobing were very surprised, but they still adjusted their mood. Situ Haotian asked: "baby, how are you here?"


    "It''s unnecessary for you to ask. What can I do? Of course, I''m here to save you." With that, situ Xin took out a Swiss Army knife from his bag, went to situ Haotian and Xiao guobing, and cut off the ropes tied to them.


    "Who else?" Xiao guobing asked after he regained his freedom.


    "No, just me." Situ Xin shook his shoulder and said.


    "What? Just you? " Situ Haotian was excited and his voice rose again.


    "Don''t be so excited. Hurry up. Let''s go. " Seeing that situ Haotian and Xiao guobing had regained their freedom, situ Xin said. The people who thought they had been saved, situ Haotian and his subordinates, when they heard situ Xin''s words, immediately sank their faces.


    "And they." Situ Haoran pointed to his men who were still tied and said.


    Situ Xin said: "they? Of course, stay here. " Situ Xin is not a warm-hearted person originally. In her life, she only reaches out her hand to those who recognize her.


    "But." Xiao guobing wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by situ Xin: "don''t worry about it. Let''s not say whether they can get out of here with their ability. It''s just that there are spies from each other among them. Otherwise, how do you think you are not so easy to be caught by each other. "


    Situ Xin''s words changed people''s faces.


    Situ Xin''s words make situ Haotian and Xiao guobing look very ugly, but they still look at their subordinates in front of them. They are training together and living together for a long time. They have feelings in the end. I can''t bear to ask them to give up.


    How could situ Xin not know what his father and uncle Xiao thought. She didn''t want to waste time¡° All right, you two move quickly, search them, as long as you find the communication tools, they are spies. If not, you can let them go. "


    As soon as situ Xin''s words came out, someone''s face changed. The body can''t help shaking. All this was seen by situ Xin¡° Go and search the man Situ Xin didn''t expect that the spy would show up so easily. While she was in situ Haotian, when Xiao guobing went to search her body, she had already begun to untie other people.


    Situ Haotian, Xiao guobing really found a communication tool on that man¡° It''s you. " Everyone looked at the man with murderous eyes.


    "Well, let''s leave him alone. We need to make a quick retreat. " Because of her special environment, she always paid attention to the surroundings. When the scout was ready to shout, her needle went into his acupoint first. He opened his mouth, but there was no sound.


    Everyone looked at situ Xin''s action. They all look at situ Xin with light in their eyes. If they were not still in other people''s territory, otherwise they would really rush up and surround situ Xin.


    Situ Xin took out several small pistols from her bag for a long time. This bag is specially prepared by her for the purpose of concealing people''s eyes and ears. When she takes things from the bag, she actually takes things from her personal space.


    These guns are not as advanced as those she gave to situ Haotian. Most of these guns were made by situ Xin before he practiced or had nothing to do in his spare time. In addition to the gun, situ Xin gave each of them a talisman with an attack. Since she has decided to save all these people, she will not let them have an accident in the middle of the journey.


    "Take all the things I give you, and there are patrols outside, and they are very dense. In addition to the patrol, all of them are monitored. So when you go out later, you should remember to stay with me. You can''t stay far away from me, and you should not follow your own route. " Situ Xin knows that if she is found, there will be a fierce fight. If it is situ Haotian and Xiao guobing, she is not worried at all. But with them, she is not so sure.


    "Do you hear me? I''ll follow you later. From now on, everyone will follow her instructions. " Si Tu Hao Tian orders to come.

 Chapter 100

    And their two men, after seeing situ Xin''s hand, one by one, would have any opinions. And they also know that they can only trust situ Xin now, and only rely on her to get out of this place.


    "Let''s go." Situ Xin took the lead to go out. The people behind them all keep up one by one. Because he is followed by others, situ Xin can''t use lightness skill and can''t blink. That''s a lot slower.


    She is directing everyone to retreat according to her route, while paying attention to the people on patrol around. All the way is thrilling, several times almost face-to-face with the patrol, fortunately, situ Xin''s feeling is more sensitive than ordinary people, just hide in the past.


    When everyone turned out of the fence and reached a safe place, they were relieved¡° Whoa, I didn''t expect us to get out. I thought we were going to die there this time. " The youngest soldier in the team said with a little fear. As soon as situ Xin heard what the man said, he knew that he was a new member of the team. He''s a rookie.


    "Baby." When he gets to a safe place, situ Haotian asks situ Xin how he could be in such a dangerous place, and he is still alone. But situ Xin still has something to do. She knew that her uncle was in a hurry by this time. She motioned to situ Haotian to wait. She turned on the wireless headset.


    "Hello." As soon as situ Xin said a word, a worried voice of situ Haoran came from the opposite side¡° Baby, where are you? What about? It''s all right


    Listen to situ Haoran anxious voice, situ Xin heart warm¡° I''m fine And it''s not just me, it''s everybody. " Situ Xin looked at situ Haotian and Xiao guobing and said with a smile.


    "What? What did you say? " Situ Haoran was obviously surprised by what situ Xin said.


    "I said, I''ve got everybody out. You can send a car to the place now. " Situ Xin said a place name nearest to this.


    "Oh, good, good, I''ll do it now." Situ Haoran stood up and told his subordinates to go down to look for the car, but he couldn''t believe it.


    Master situ, they went home after situ Haoran and situ Xin set out. When they walked into the gate of situ''s house, they saw the women sitting on the sofa with worried faces.


    When Mrs. situ heard the voice, she looked up and saw that Mr. situ had come back. She asked anxiously, "how are the soldiers, Mr. Hao Tian?"


    Master situ looked at his old lady''s ugly face, and his words seemed to be stuck in his throat. How can he say that your youngest son has been arrested, and your eldest son and granddaughter have gone to save them, and they are still in danger.


    Mrs. situ was very anxious to see that Mr. situ didn''t speak¡° You talk, old man. " But Mrs. situ looked at the three men standing, and suddenly found that she didn''t see the little figure¡° By the way, what about the baby? I remember she went with you. "


    After listening to Mrs. situ''s words, the three elders exchanged their eyes with each other. Then Mr. situ said, "Haotian, the soldiers are captured. Haoran has gone to rescue them. And the baby went with him


    "What?" As soon as master situ''s words came out, not only old lady situ opened her eyes and looked at him, but the rest of the family got up from the sofa.


    "What do you say, old man? The baby went with Haoran. Where are you going? " Old lady situ''s body shook a few times.


    "Don''t worry, old lady. Don''t worry about yourself Old man situ didn''t dare to speak any more when he looked at old lady situ.


    Before he came back, Mr. Lu had thought about the reaction of his family when they heard that situ Xin was going with him¡° Ah, old sister-in-law, don''t worry, everyone. I swear to you, baby will not be in danger. Don''t you know how powerful master Baobao is? Can his apprentices be bad? " Master Lu tried his best to comfort everyone.


    "But the baby is a child. How can she go to such a dangerous place?" Lu Yaxin said, eyes can''t stop falling down. When situ Che, situ Jin, Lu Jie and Xiao Muli heard that situ Xin was also on the mission, they all clenched their hands. In addition to worry, his face was cloudy and sunny. For the first time, they hated that they were too weak now, and that they could not protect that little person well and let her risk.


    It''s really this time that the four of them are determined to become stronger.


    "But now only the baby can save them." After Master Lu said this, the living room fell into silence.


    Situ Xin is afraid that the action is too early, so when he talks about the location with situ Haoran, he specially talks about the place near the village. This place is far away from the poison nest, but the village is a little far away, so few people will pass by.


    Situ Haoran''s action is good and fast. After receiving the words from situ Xin, he went down to ask for a car. And he didn''t inform anyone, he drove a truck and went out.


    Situ Haoran arrived soon after they arrived. Situ Haoran got out of the car and saw situ Haotian and Xiao guobing. He couldn''t help hugging him.


    "Well, don''t be so numb. Let''s go." Situ Xin urged, this place is not very safe.


    "OK, let''s go." After getting on the bus, situ Xin takes out the mobile phone from Xia Yujie in his bag and starts dialing.


    "Baby, what are you doing?" After seeing situ Xin''s action, situ Haotian asked suspiciously.


    "Call home. Everyone is worried about you. So I have to call them Situ Xin dials the number. He turned to situ Haoran and said, "I don''t want to tell your superiors what I''ve saved you. When I was walking in the poison den just now, I found that the things before and this time are not simple. Maybe it''s not just our political enemies. "


    "Yes, good." After experiencing these things, situ Haoran and his family no longer treat situ Xin as an ordinary child. And situ Haoran, they also want to know what situ Xin found in the poison nest. But they also know that this is not the right time.

 Chapter 101

    Hearing situ Haoran''s promise, situ Xin continued to dial the number with satisfaction.


    As soon as the phone rang twice, it was picked up¡° Hello The voice of master situ trembled from the phone.


    "Hello, Grandpa, it''s me." Situ Xin''s clear voice came to master situ''s ear through the telephone line. When he heard situ Xin''s voice, his eyes filled with tears, which scared the people who watched him answer the phone.


    Master Lu and Xiao asked anxiously: "situ, what''s the matter? What happened? " Old lady situ and Lu Yaxin could not support themselves in the sofa.


    But master situ didn''t care about their problems at all, "baby. Baby, are you ok? "


    "Grandfather, I''m fine. I want to tell you that I have rescued my father and uncle Xiao." Situ Xin hears the news on the other side of the phone and tells him the situation.


    When master situ heard what situ Xin said, he couldn''t believe it and asked, "baby, what you said is true?" At the meeting, everyone knew what they were asking now, but master situ couldn''t hear them, so everyone looked anxiously at master situ, trying to see what had happened from the look on his face.


    "It''s true, grandfather. If you don''t believe me, I''ll let my father talk to you." With that, situ Xin hands the phone to situ Haotian and signals him to answer the phone.


    Situ Haotian picked up the phone and said to the phone excitedly: "Dad, it''s me, Haotian."


    "Haotian, are you really rescued?" When master situ heard his voice, he believed it. One by one at situ''s house was not calm when they heard what master situ said, and their eyes lit up instantly.


    "Yes, we are all saved. No one was killed or injured except the spy Situ Haotian sorted out his emotions and said: "Dad, when we come back, we will report to you slowly. We still have something to do later."


    "All right, all right, be safe."


    As soon as master situ hung up, Master Lu and master Xiao said anxiously, "Haotian, what''s the matter? Is it Haotian?"¡° How are they? Was he rescued? "


    Master situ''s eyes swept the faces of his family, and his voice was hard to hide. He said excitedly, "yes, Haotian, they are all saved. They are all safe."


    Hearing master situ''s words, everyone''s faces relaxed. Old lady situ couldn''t help but read: "Amitabha."


    "Dad, what about the baby?" Lu Yaxin did not forget that her little daughter also went with her.


    "It''s the baby. She''s fine. Although I don''t know the specific situation, it should be Baobao who rescued Haotian and guobing. " In this family, in addition to the three old men, other people don''t know the power of situ Xin. In fact, it''s the three old men, and they just know a little bit about situ Xin. If they know situ Xin''s real strength, they don''t know what kind of expression it should be.


    "By the way, remember. You can''t say anything about the baby. " Although I don''t know the specific situation, Mr. Lu said with foresight.


    And everyone is not stupid, they also know, if it is situ Xin to save the people, it means what, and said out, it is likely to cause a lot of trouble to situ Xin, so everyone action is very consistent all nodded.


    After he hung up, situ Haotian asked situ Haoran, "brother, what should we do next? We haven''t finished the task yet. " Situ Haotian knew that if they went back like this, they would be punished.


    "Let''s take a long view of this matter when we go back." Situ Haoran didn''t dare to act rashly now. He was afraid that if they were careless again, they would attack others.


    "Uncle, what''s your mission this time?" Situ Xin asked.


    "It''s said that we should take the poison nest, and then we''d better catch the elder Sheng alive." Situ Haoran answered situ Xin''s question.


    "Well, it''s very easy to take the poison nest away. It''s a little difficult to catch the winner alive." Situ Xin stretched out his hand and touched his chin¡° By the way, is it stipulated that there should be no casualties? "


    "No. Why do you ask that? " Situ Haotian looks at his daughter suspiciously. He doesn''t know why she asks? Xiao guobing looked at the sly smile on situ Xin''s face and asked, "Xiao Xin, do you already have a way in your heart?" Situ Haoran also nodded. He knew his niece''s temper. He would not ask so many questions for no reason. When she asked, it showed that she had her own idea.


    "Well, it''s very easy to take away the poison nest if the leader doesn''t care about the death or injury." When situ Xin said this, he couldn''t help laughing. He was really well-known¡° However, if it is stipulated that no one should die, it is not necessary to do so. " Situ Xin thought in his heart that there should be no such regulations. If there were such regulations, situ Xin really didn''t know what to say.


    "No. There are no rules. Baby. You tell me how to get rid of the poison nest. " Situ Haotian looks like a little fox''s daughter and asks curiously.


    "Well, when I went to save you, I went to the base first to look at the terrain." Before situ Xin said it, Xiao guobing asked, "Xiao Xin, have you done anything?"


    "Oh, uncle Xiao, you still know me." Situ Xin continued with a smile: "before I came, my master gave me a lot of good things. Besides guns, there are also bombs, which are chain reaction ones, so I lost a few when I wandered around inside. It''s not much, but I want to blow up the poison nest. It should be no problem


    Situ Xin''s words stunned all the three people on the scene. Situ Haoran, the driver, even stepped on the brake as the accelerator¡° Oh, uncle, concentrate on driving. " Situ Xin touched his forehead and said.

 Chapter 102

    "Oh, well, the baby, you''ve taken the poison nest. What about the elder Sheng?" Situ Haoran adjusted his mind and said.


    "Well, I think if we blow up his nest, he will show up. At that time, you will lead people to ambush there in advance. When he appears, you will go up and subdue him. By the way, those people under him all have guns in their hands. You should be careful, but their skills are not very good. " Situ Xin said, thinking of some things she had seen in the base before. She felt that it was necessary for her to go to the home of the winner in the evening.


    "Baby. How do you know so much? " Situ Haotian looked at his 5-year-old daughter and asked carefully.


    "Of course, my master taught me." Situ Xin looks at situ Haotian with your idiotic eyes¡° Dad, you don''t know what kind of person my master is. He is almost all rounder. At the beginning, he prepared to train me to be his overtime worker, plus my high IQ, so he knew that I had learned a lot. " Situ Xin''s lie is very slippery.


    "Oh, that''s right. That baby is so powerful that she deserves to be my daughter." Situ Haotian had a worried face before, and he would smile after a while.


    "By the way, do you know that boss Sheng has any other residence in the city besides the gambling den just now?" As far as situ Xin knows, this poison nest should be just a stronghold, but it''s not a place for elder Sheng to rest at night.


    "Yes, baby, why do you ask this?" As soon as situ Haoran heard situ Xin ask this, he knew that the girl must have some plans.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Let me ask. I don''t know myself and the enemy in order to win a hundred battles." Situ Xin knew that her father would not let her go if she told her what she was going to do.


    "Oh, well, he has a villa in the community of the city. It seems that he always lives there." Xiao Guobing told them what they had investigated before. Besides this, he was two people with Xiao Guo soldiers, and they also kept some intelligence about their investigation. They did not say anything to Situ Xin without reservation.


    "Well, here we are. We can come down." Situ Haoran looks at these two people who talk incessantly and says helplessly.


    "Uncle, I''m not fit to appear now." Situ Xin looking at to get off situ Haoran said.


    Situ Haoran nodded, saw situ Haoran nodded, situ Xin a flash into the space. Seeing situ Xin disappear out of thin air, situ Haotian and Xiao guobing are all in a daze. It''s still situ Haoran who walks over and says, "baby, the invisible skill taught by her master. All right, let''s go back. I think the boss and the boss should already know about your rescue


    Elder Sheng was in situ Haotian. It was about two hours before they received the news that someone had been rescued by situ Xin. When he heard the news, he smashed his cell phone.


    After he got angry, he called the boss in a hurry. What''s going on? But because the spies placed beside situ Haoran were found, they didn''t get any news at all.


    When situ Haoran and them returned to the place where they had settled down, the phone call from the top came. When situ Haoran heard the familiar voice on the phone, his face was full of sarcasm: "situ Haoran, you actually acted privately. You know, it''s against military discipline. "


    "Chief Qiu, what is private action? Where did you get the news that we acted privately? " Although situ Haoran knew in his heart that this chief Qiu should be the leader who was aimed at them this time. But he held back and didn''t explode.


    But in this way, the chief Qiu was swallowed by situ Haoran''s words. What did he say? He can''t say that he got the news from the drug lords. He said that they acted in private.


    "Chief Qiu, I don''t know where you got the news, but I can tell you that all my subordinates are in n city, where we live, and have never been on a mission. If you have any questions about my words, you can call the leader of n city. " As soon as situ Haoran finished, he hung up.


    "From above?" Xiao guobing asked. Situ Haoran nodded.


    "Well, if there were no evidence, they would have been brought down." Situ Haotian said irritably. Although they almost knew which ones were in the center, they could not move them freely.


    "Don''t worry, they will be pulled down one day." That''s what all three of them want.


    "By the way, big brother, baby, does she follow us?" Situ Haotian thought of his daughter and asked uneasily.


    But after what happened before, situ Haoran didn''t worry about situ Xin as much as before¡° Well, don''t worry. The baby is following us. "


    But unexpectedly, situ Xin came out of the space after they got off the bus, and then in a blink, he came out of the place where situ Haoran lived.


    Situ Xin came to the community according to Xiao guobing''s address. Instead of going in immediately, she flashed into the space. She won''t dive in until midnight.


    She wants to go to the place where boss Sheng lives and see if there is any evidence she wants. I also want to confirm whether the conjecture in my heart is true.


    She frowned at the thought of the conjecture in her mind. Although it was a guess, she knew that her guess, whether in previous life or in this life, had an accuracy of 1890%. She just needs to find the evidence now.


    At 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, situ Xin flashes out of the space. After a blink, without disturbing the security of the community, he smoothly enters the community, and then uses his lightness skills to come to the residence of elder Sheng, which Xiao guobing said.


    It''s midnight, and there are two guards in black suits standing at the door. But situ Xin didn''t pay attention to the two guards at all. With her lightness skill, she went up to the second floor easily. And then move quickly to the second floor of a window to open, and then sensitive turn the window into.


    These movements she used to do in her previous life, so it''s a piece of cake for her.

 Chapter 103

    Situ Xin''s luck is really good. He knocked on the window and entered the Shengda''s study. At this time, the study was dark, as long as a little light came through the window, but it didn''t affect situ Xin''s vision at all. She first came to Sheng''s desk to see if there was any evidence left on it. But unfortunately none.


    Situ Xin thought about it, too. How could the elder Sheng, who was so cautious, put important things everywhere. Situ Xin knows that most people like to put important things in the safe.


    She quickly found a safe in a wall. Situ Xin didn''t frown when he saw the safe. In previous lives, their agents often had to steal important information, so the organization specially trained them how to open the safe. Therefore, situ Xin can easily crack any safe in the world.


    Situ Xin looked at the safe¡° That''s the crap. " Situ Xin said in the heart, squatting in the body, fingers sensitive in the safe. Not for a while. The safe is opened.


    "Hey, hey, it''s the winner." Situ Xin doesn''t know what to say about this boss Sheng. Does that boss Sheng think it''s very safe to put things in the safe?


    As soon as situ Xin opened the safe, he saw that in addition to gold and silver jewelry, there were bundles of 100 yuan bills. In addition to these, there are several pistols. Situ Xin was not polite at all. She holds the principle of "no white, no white". She throws all the jewelry, money and guns into her own space.


    Then she reached for the information. Situ Xin took it out and turned it over a little. It''s as like as two peas. She said, "this is really not a bit of a bother."


    It turned out that the boss of this victory was a gangster. He felt that he was not in the same league with those so-called white Taoists. He was afraid that those people would deal with him when they used him. So he specially left a piece of evidence to protect his life when those white Taoists turned against him. However, it''s really a big help for situ Xin.


    Situ Xin is very satisfied to close the safe, and then the information into the space.


    And she just crammed it into space. From outside came the sound of footsteps and talking to each other¡° Damn, who is it that can touch acupoints? And the two guards said they didn''t see the man A very angry voice.


    "Boss, did the other party invite some experts?" Said another, slightly lower voice.


    "I just called there and asked. They said no The voice was a little calmer before.


    Situ Xin listen to the voice, you know, should be this victory with his boss back. Situ Xin knows when she thinks about it that the elder Sheng must have just come back from the poison nest.


    Situ Xin had heard the voice, thinking that whatever she was looking for had been found, ready to flash into the space. But before she entered the space, an idea flashed through her mind and stopped.


    "It''s not a good chance to catch the boss. Why wait for Dad and uncle to do it. And when they do it, there will be casualties. " Moreover, situ Xin doesn''t like to procrastinate. She thinks that sometimes, the more protracted things are, the more dangerous they are.


    Because situ Xin was small, she moved behind the door before they came in. Then she waited quietly. Until the victory boss with his men, push the door into the time.


    Situ Xin used the needle he had prepared to pierce into their bodies. And they didn''t know what was going on, so they were settled.


    Boss Sheng and one of his subordinates thought that after they were settled, the man behind them came out. But they waited for a long time, but they didn''t even see a personal picture.


    After fixing them, situ Xin moved out of the study in a flash. She had to solve all the people in the villa and eliminate all the dangers. Besides the two guards at the door and the two guards in shifts, there is no nanny in the whole villa.


    After solving the four guards, situ Xin takes out the phone and dials situ Haoran''s phone.


    But situ Haoran, situ Haotian and Xiao guobing haven''t slept yet. How can they sleep? When they eat, they are afraid that situ Xin is hungry. The three go back to their room with the meal. They thought situ Xin was following them, but they didn''t respond after shouting for a long time.


    Now, the three men are worried. I don''t know where situ Xin went. But at this time, they did not dare to look for it in a big way, so they had to comfort themselves in their hearts. Situ Xin was not an ordinary child and would be fine. Therefore, the three big men just sat and waited for the news of situ Xin.


    "Hello, uncle. I''m a baby As soon as situ Xin''s words were finished, he heard situ Haoran''s angry voice: "baby, where are you? Why did you go out without saying a word? I didn''t know that I, your father and uncle Xiao would be worried. "


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I have something urgent to tell you now. You''re bringing people to the villa in the city. " Situ Xin did not expect his disappearance, so that situ Haoran they worried for half a day.


    "The villa of Shengda. You. What are you doing there? What happened? " Situ Haoran is afraid that something will happen to situ Xin.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. It''s all right. Come here and take boss Sheng." With that, situ Xin hung up the phone.


    But situ Haoran hung up the phone and said to situ Haotian and Xiao guobing, "hurry up, Baobao calls to say that he is in the villa in Shengda city."


    With that, situ Haoran stood up¡° what? Is the baby caught by boss Sheng? "


    "Don''t get excited. The baby is OK. " Situ Haoran comforted: "baby, let''s send someone to catch boss Sheng." Speaking of this, situ Haoran felt powerless. He didn''t know what to say about situ Xin. Should we praise her for her strength or say that she can make trouble.

 Chapter 104

    "Xiaoxin, let''s go and catch the winner?" Xiao guobing can''t even think about it.


    "Yes, don''t be surprised. I''d like to inform your subordinates to gather and go on a mission. " Situ Haoran ordered him to come¡° Oh, by the way, don''t disturb the people at the top first. We''ll inform the boss after we have subdued him. "


    Situ Haoran, situ Haotian and Xiao guobing took their subordinates off the bed and rushed to the residence in Shengda city. When the security guard of the community saw the clothes on them and the weapons in their hands, they let them go. They were still guessing in their hearts what had happened in the community.


    When situ Haoran arrived at their destination, they thought there would be a fierce fight. One by one, they raised their vigilance and rushed into the villa with pistols.


    But when they rushed in and saw the two guards at the door, they all pointed their guns at the two men: "don''t move." But they waited for a long time. When the two didn''t move, they felt that something was wrong. When I walked in, I knew that the two were settled.


    Situ Haoran knew in their hearts that it must be situ Xin''s action, and they knew that there should be no danger inside. It is estimated that the winner was also subdued by situ Xin.


    Really, after they went in, they soon found boss Sheng and his men in the study¡° Take people down. " Situ Haoran motioned to his men to take them down.


    "By the way, baby, why didn''t you see her?" As soon as situ Haotian''s words were finished, situ Xin saw that there was no one else around him, so he flashed out of the space.


    Xiao guobing looked at situ Xin who appeared in front of them and said, "you are so bold." Then he walked over and touched situ Xin''s hair.


    "Yes, you girl. When I get back, I won''t deal with you. Dare to act in private. " Situ Haotian also said with a calm face.


    "Well, I know it''s wrong. Let''s go back. I have something else to report to you. " Situ Xin knew that his action today worried them, so he quickly admitted his mistake.


    Situ Haoran called his boss long before he took his subordinates to the villa. Tell him that they have just received the news from the middleman that boss Sheng is in his villa in the city, and there are not many people around him, which is a good time to arrest him.


    The boss of situ Haoran, who was still holding the phone in his hand and didn''t wake up in a daze, was scared to wake up when he heard what situ Haoran said¡° You, what did you just say? Again? "


    Situ Haoran didn''t suggest anything. He said what he had just said. His boss knew that he was not dreaming just now.


    After hanging up the phone, situ Haoran''s boss sat on the bed for a while. He didn''t know what he thought. After shaking his body, he didn''t dare to pick up the phone. Instead, he took out a cell phone from the drawer beside the bed and dialed a number skillfully.


    "Hello, is that commissar Zhang? I''m Chen Xingbang. I just got a call from situ Haoran, saying that they are going to the villa of the elder Sheng to catch the elder Sheng. "


    "Oh, well, I see." Don''t know what Zhang commissar said, Chen Xingbang hung up the phone, mercilessly touched his forehead sweat. And he already began to regret in his heart, how he got on the boat of Zhang Guozheng.


    Zhang Guozheng, who was in the compound of a military region, after receiving a call from Chen Xingbang, made a call to elder Sheng. But after he called for half a day, no one answered. What he doesn''t know is that the number he is calling is in situ Xin''s hands.


    Situ Xin looks at the name in her hand and thinks that if she answers the phone at this time, what will Zhang Guozheng look like. However, she knew that Zhang Guozheng could not laugh for long.


    When Zhang Guozheng heard the busy voice on the phone, he was "clattering" in his heart and knew that the winner was more or less unlucky. And he was afraid that the boss would leak those things if he didn''t keep his mouth tight, so he called his boss in a hurry.


    After getting the other party''s reply and going to deal with it, Zhang Guozheng was a little relieved. But I don''t know why, he still has a kind of foreboding.


    Situ Haoran, seeing that the eldest son of Sheng had been taken out, they had to turn around and follow him out. But as soon as they turned around, they were stopped by situ Xin: "uncle, you should pay more attention to the boss Sheng. I think someone will come to kill people these days." The evidence situ Xin saw before reminds us.


    "Yes?" When situ Haoran heard what situ Xin said, they all stopped for a moment, but then nodded and said, "don''t worry, I have a good idea."


    Although get situ Haoran nod, but situ Xin heart or carry. Because she knew that those people outside would not be rivals of those sent by the other party. There''s no stopping those people.


    However, situ Xin will not let those people succeed. Although she now has sufficient evidence in her hand, she still thinks it would be better if there were witnesses. Therefore, she will guarantee his safety before the interrogation. At least she will guarantee that he will be interrogated alive.


    Situ Haoran and his family listened to situ Xin''s words. In the allocation of seats, situ Haotian sat in the car that escorted Sheng. But situ Xin also sat up with situ Haotian. However, she didn''t see situ Xin. Before she came out of the villa, she flashed into the space. If she swaggers out of the villa, she will definitely scare a group of people. Maybe some people will think that she has something to do with the boss Sheng.


    The car drove steadily forward, but situ Xin didn''t dare to relax in the space. She always paid attention to the situation outside the space.


    When the car reached the middle of the road, there was a sudden brake¡° Xiao Li, what''s the situation? " Situ Haotian sat in the back seat and didn''t see the specific situation.


    "Report to major situ. I don''t know what happened. There is a man lying on the road ahead." When the driver reported the situation to situ Haotian, he was also very puzzled. He was not the first car. All the cars in front of him passed by. Didn''t they see the people lying on the road?

 Chapter 105

    Situ Xin almost guessed what happened when the car stopped. She sneered: "I didn''t expect them to move so quickly. It seems that they are also afraid. "


    "Yes? Then I''ll go down and have a look. " Situ Haotian, who didn''t know the situation at all, said that he was going to open the door and get off.


    Situ Xin saw that her father was going to open the car door. He was in a hurry. She knew that the people lying outside must be from each other. She is afraid that her father is in danger, but she can''t come out of the space in front of everyone. She had to pull her father''s clothes, and when he opened the door and closed it, she flashed out of the space. Because it was dark outside, and she was short, she didn''t attract people''s attention.


    "Dad, don''t go there. They''re from each other. You hurry back to the car Situ Xin came out and said quickly.


    "Baby, you." Before situ Haotian finished, he saw a man on the other side of the car. And situ Xin also saw it. She looked at the man and narrowed her eyes. If she didn''t guess wrong, it should be the ninja of r country.


    She didn''t expect to send out ninjas with such a big hand. Situ Xin thought in his heart: "r country has sent out ninjas. It seems that things are not simple for us." But situ Xin uses her mental power to detect, in addition to the two ninjas lying in the middle of the road and standing on the other side of the car, there are three hidden in the dark. It seems that these two are to distract other people''s attention, while the other three are the main characters.


    Situ Xin in heart disdain of say: "you a few ninjas meet me, calculate you bad luck."


    "Dad, you''ll see boss Sheng later. I''ll deal with those." When situ Xin stares at the ninja, the Ninja also looks over, but he doesn''t look at situ Xin, or at situ Haoran.


    But if situ Xin is not wrong, she actually saw the disdain from the Ninja''s eyes. Situ Xin frowned. Is this Ninja too arrogant to look at her father with such eyes. He really wanted to die.


    "Baby, you go and watch the boss Sheng. I''ll deal with these people." Situ Haotian frowned. According to his intuition, these are not simple. And how could he risk his daughter.


    Situ Xin knows her father''s idea, but now this situation is not the time to talk about feelings, "Dad, you listen to me, these are not ordinary people, they are ninjas, you are not enough to deal with them now, but I have a way to deal with them." What situ Xin said is not a big story. In her previous life, she once met ninjas of r country. At that time, she didn''t get any advantage from those ninjas.


    After going back, she went out of her way to look for information and did a good research on ninjas, so that she could clean up her shame next time she met them. However, she really found out the weakness of ninjas for her.


    However, in this life, according to situ Xin''s current cultivation, these ninjas are nothing in her eyes.


    "Baby me." What else did situ Haotian want to say, he was opened by situ Xin and stuffed in. Because she felt that the three ninjas hidden in the dark began to move, even the one lying in the middle of the road disappeared.


    But situ Xin also took out the gun from the space, but after she got the gun, she put it back. She suddenly felt that it was too cheap to solve these five problems in r country. If these five ninjas were captured alive, then she would invite the old man of her family to go to r country for some explanation.


    Thinking of this, the gun in situ Xin''s hand was immediately replaced with a needle, and on the needle situ Xin also coated with some self-made powder.


    Situ Haotian has been practicing martial arts all the year round. Now he has internal power in his body. So when Ninjas Act, he feels it. He looked at his daughter outside the window, worried.


    But situ Xin felt that the Ninja hand on the other side of the car door touched the car door, she took her hand, and a needle pierced into his body before the Ninja didn''t react. Then he found that he couldn''t move.


    Situ Xin has been feeling the movement of the other four ninjas with mental strength. After solving one ninja, situ Xin''s mouth showed a cold smile. Then he didn''t see what she did, so he heard four "Pa Pa Pa Pa", the sound of things falling to the ground.


    Situ Xin smiles and is obviously satisfied with his skill in this life. You know, in her previous life, although situ Xin was not afraid of meeting ninjas, she still had to spend a lot of effort to defeat them, not to mention facing five ninjas at once. But in this life, she can solve them with one move.


    "Well, come down." Situ Xin opened the door and said to situ Haotian.


    "You''re the one in the day." The people sitting in the car are all subordinates of situ Haotian. They are not unfamiliar with situ Xin at all. Although they have only met once, in that case, it is impossible for them to forget.


    "Solved?" Situ Hao''s heavenly heart was still talking about it, so he didn''t believe what his daughter said.


    "Well, it''s all right now. Take someone with you and put those five people in custody. It will be useful then. " Just as situ Xin finished, the car that had been driving in front of them came back.


    In the middle of the original car, Xiao guobing suddenly found that situ Haotian''s car, which had been following their car, didn''t come. He knew that something must have happened. They didn''t dare to delay, so they turned the car around and came back.


    "What''s the matter? How''s it going? " After Xiao guobing jumps out of the car, he comes to see situ Haotian and situ Xin standing there, and the elder Sheng in the car is sitting there.


    "Well, there''s something wrong, but it''s all settled. It''s just that you''re here. I''ll catch those people first. I''ll tell you the details when I get back. " Said situ Haotian.


    They found another five ninjas under the guidance of situ Xin. When situ Haoran and Xiao guobing saw the five ninjas, their faces changed. They never thought that it would be ninja who came to kill people. After exchanging their eyes, the three of them told their subordinates to drag the five ninjas into the car.

 Chapter 106

    After this, situ Xin no longer enters the space, but follows situ Haotian into the car. But situ Haotian''s subordinates saw situ Xin with their eyes shining. During the day, they wanted to talk to the little girl who saved them, but they never had a chance.


    "What''s your name, little sister."


    "You are so powerful. Who did you learn all your skills from?"


    "Little sister, can you accept me as an apprentice?" Situ Xin is the first time to see these soldiers say so.


    Situ Xin turns to his father for help. After receiving his daughter''s look for help, situ Haotian straightened his face and said, "what are you doing. There''s no rules for chattering. "


    Situ Haotian''s roar, although the expression on everyone''s face is very reluctant, but still obediently closed his mouth.


    When they arrived at situ Haoran''s temporary residence in n country, they settled down the place where they were detained, and then they couldn''t wait to take situ Haotian back to their room.


    "Haotian, what''s the matter? How can there be ninjas from r country? " Situ Haoran said with a taut face.


    "I don''t know what''s going on." Situ Haotian told the situation at that time. When situ Haoran and Xiao guobing heard that situ Xin had solved these ninjas, his eyes changed again. Before doting eyes with admiration. These soldiers know the ninja of r country and know their power. This should be a card of r country.


    They have studied the Ninja before, but they have not worked out an effective way to deal with the ninja.


    Situ Xin was embarrassed by his uncle and uncle Xiao''s eyes¡° Oh, don''t look at me that way. I have something else to say. If you look at me like that again, I can''t say what I''m going to say. "


    "What''s the matter, you say." Situ Haoran knew that his niece knew more than them.


    "Didn''t you just ask why there were ninjas from r country? I know why." With that, situ Xin takes out the evidence from his bag and hands it to situ Haoran¡° I found it in Sheng''s safe


    Situ Haoran took it over and turned a few pages later, his face changed. Situ Haotian and Xiao guobing saw that situ Haoran''s face had changed, and they all put their heads together.


    "Is it true? Isn''t it no different from a traitor? " Situ Haoran said in surprise.


    "I said," no wonder those people are so capable. At that time, we thought we had found the wrong person. " Xiao guobing''s face was also very ugly.


    "Now you know why ninjas from r country are involved." Situ Xin saw that they had seen it almost, so he said: "although the information only shows that it is related to r country, if I am not right, it is not only related to r country, but also other countries. As for those, this is to be verified. However, the most important thing for us now is to solve the domestic running dogs. And the r country. Hum, I didn''t know how to deal with them. Unexpectedly, they brought this opportunity to us. " Situ Xin said with a smile.


    Now situ Haoran, Xiao guobing and situ Haotian don''t feel strange about what situ Xin said. I think it''s normal. Situ Haoran''s face was very ugly. After listening to situ Xin''s words, it became much more beautiful¡° Yes? Baby, what can you do? Tell your uncle


    Situ Xin glanced at the three people in the room, saw their interest and said: "before, we even knew who was aiming at our three families. But when we know and go back to know, there has been no evidence. Without evidence, we can''t do anything with them. And if we don''t get rid of these people, our life will be restless. Just like this time, although we all know who''s making trouble and who''s calculating you, we have to fight with our heads because of the military regulations. And this time, we''ve got their evidence, and we can get rid of them. Not only that, if we take out the testimonies of those ninjas, those people can be said to have no place to turn over. Not only that, we can also use these ninjas to force r country to give some blood. " Situ Xin said this, thinking of her hands and feet on the ninjas, she was very excited. She wants to see it now. How does the powder she developed work.


    "Well, the baby''s analysis is good. Uncle was angry when he saw the evidence just now." Situ Haoran touched situ Xin''s hair and said.


    "Hee hee, baby knows why you are angry. In fact, you don''t have to be so angry. You should be glad that you broke down their plan before their big plan, otherwise the consequences will be more serious in the future. " Situ Xin said, thinking of the previous life of H country, in many cases, when he encountered conflicts with other countries, he would say that he paid attention to peace and would automatically step back. And now she wants to come, this step back inside, is not so simple, pay attention to peace so simple.


    Situ Xin thought to herself that many places had been changed by her. Is it that many things in this life will not follow the track of history? And situ Xin doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad, but at least it''s good for her. She has a family who loves her. She''s not alone anymore.


    Maybe r country is very confident of its own ninja, and no one else appeared all night. The next morning, situ Haoran and Xiao guobing took a group of people to the poison nest. But situ Haotian will stay and be responsible for watching the five ninjas.


    Situ Xin is sure to go with situ Haoran, and she''s afraid that those who don''t know their faces will still appear, so she makes an array according to the five elements and eight trigrams in her head.


    And this array, as long as it is not with her, no one can solve it. This lets situ Xin rest assured to follow situ Haoran to carry the poison nest.

 Chapter 107

    And now their boss has been arrested, and those people have little lethality, not to mention they are little gangsters. Situ Haoran and they easily attacked the whole poison nest. The bomb that situ Xin left before didn''t work at all.


    Situ Xin went to take back the bombs, and regretfully said: "ah, I thought I could experiment with my newly developed bombs. It really made me white excited." If situ Xin''s words are heard by others, I really don''t know what kind of expression he should have.


    As the drug nest is taken away, the drug lords are caught. Situ Haoran''s mission was officially completed. In the afternoon of the same day, they were escorted to get on the plane with the five ninjas and returned to the capital.


    When Zhang Guozheng and Chen Xingbang in the capital heard the news, they both made the same move in the office. They''re all sitting on their own chairs. They all thought, "I''m done this time."


    Zhang Guozheng was more thoughtful than Chen Xingbang. He soon recovered. Then he took out a black cell phone, shook his hands and dialed the number¡° Hello, Mr. Tai Tian, didn''t you say you would solve it yesterday? How could situ Haoran and his elder brother Sheng go back to the capital today? " At this time, Zhang Guozheng did not speak with the same respect as he did yesterday. At this time, he doesn''t notice any attitude. He wants to find out what''s going on, and he''s worried about his future situation.


    "Is that true, sovereign? I sent ninja in H country yesterday. You wait. I''ll get in touch with the ninjas. Ask them what''s going on There''s some stiff language from H country on the phone.


    And this is Taitian Jun''s. He has too much confidence in the Ninjas of their r country, so yesterday, after contacting those ninjas and explaining the task. On the rest of his sleep, there is no contact with those Ninja countries.


    When he hung up the phone and contacted the ninjas, he found that there was no reply at all. At this time, he was worried. He knew that the matter might be serious this time. And he didn''t call Zhang Guozheng any more and directly reported to his superior.


    It can be said that Zhang Guozheng at this time was their abandonment. They thought it would be OK to get rid of Zhang Guozheng and even those officials of H country. But they don''t know that there are still things waiting for them.


    Situ Xin is not the kind who is bullied and can''t bear to speak. She was bullied and would fight back. This time, r country even extended her hand to her family, who were her rebellious scale. So situ Xin looked out of the plane and said, "H country, you wait to take the call."


    When they got off the plane, situ Xin found that there were a lot of people coming to pick up the plane. So situ Xin deliberately fell behind situ Haoran and they came out of the cabin after they all went out, and quickly mixed into the crowd.


    Master situ, Master Lu and master Xiao will come back after they have successfully completed their task. The three happily said several "yes." The three of them also came to the airport to pick up the plane. In fact, the three of them didn''t come to pick up the plane for situ Haoran. The three of them came to pick up situ Xin.


    During this period, everyone in the family is not worried about situ Haoran and the three of them, but about situ Xin, who is only 5 years old. Mrs. situ, Mrs. Lu and Lu Yaxin are worried that they can''t sleep well and eat well at night. They just lose several jin. In fact, who can eat in this family. Well, when they heard that situ Haoran had successfully completed their mission and came back, they all showed a smile. Because they know that this also means that situ Xin is safe.


    But the three of them craned their necks and saw the three of them. They were surprised that they didn''t see the little figure. They all looked anxious. The three of them couldn''t help but go forward to ask situ Haoran about his baby.


    Before he could move, I heard from behind him¡° Grandfather, grandfather, grandfather Xiao. " As soon as they heard the voice, they knew it was the little person they were looking forward to.


    "Baby."¡° Xiaoxin Looking at the Keren son standing not far away from them, the three old men almost shed tears.


    When situ Xin followed master situ and they came home, as soon as she came in, Mrs. situ, Mrs. Lu and Lu Yaxin, who were waiting at home, rushed over and picked her up. With tears, he said, "baby, you''re back."¡° Just come back safe, just come back safe. "


    Situ Xin looked at this scene, tears can not help but flow out. Situ Xin found that in this life, she became more loving and shed tears. And now she felt that tears is not a bad thing, at least not a shame.


    After returning home, situ Xin didn''t care about it any more. But she still knew the result from the three elders in the family. Situ Haoran, situ Haotian, Xiao guobing and Lu Jianguo are not vegetarians. They quickly copied several copies of the evidence, one for the record and the other for the prosecution. And of course, they have a copy of it in their own hands, in case someone makes small moves in it again.


    In addition to copying the documents, they found someone they could trust to interrogate the ninjas. Originally, I thought they were from r country, so I went out of my way to find someone who could speak R language to interrogate them. But I didn''t expect that these ninjas had been in H country for a long time, and they would have spoken the language of H country for a long time. Because of the powder on situ Xin''s needle, the five ninjas said what they knew. What''s more, it involves some things that r country has done in H country. What''s more, it surprised the interrogators and the people who got the interrogation materials, and then they were full of anger at r country.


    Just the evidence, the information. It caused a bad shock in the political and military circles of H country. Many high-level officials of the central government have been affected. They were dismissed and investigated. These people were all aimed at the situ family, Lu family and Xiao family, trying to kill them.


    Some of these people were in conflict with the political opinions of the three families, while others were bribed by the r country. When master situ, Master Lu and master Xiao got the reports, they sat in the study for a long time without saying a word.

 Chapter 108

    Originally, the idea of situ Xin was to send the Narutos'' confession to the government of r country, striving for some compensation. But I didn''t expect that when the three old men at home were depressed when they saw the report, they didn''t know who couldn''t see it and poked it to the TV station.


    In situ Xin''s opinion, no matter who it is, that person must be in charge of power, otherwise this kind of thing, people''s TV station does not dare to broadcast without permission.


    As soon as this matter was broadcast, the people of H country quit, and many people came forward to ask the government of r country for an explanation. This made the R government, which thought it was just losing a few h spies and ninjas, not calm down. The high level of the government held an emergency meeting. The R official in charge of the operation was dismissed on the spot, but they couldn''t understand how the Ninjas could say what they knew, word for word. You know, these ninjas are specially trained by the Japanese government. Generally speaking, they would rather die than betray their country.


    People in r country''s government would never have thought that this Ninja could confess everything so quickly, thanks to the powder that situ Xin smeared on the needle. This is what situ Xin specially smeared on the needle because he knew that these ninjas in r country would rather die than betray their country. And this powder, can let a person in the case of not knowing, what he knows, word out. And it''s a question and answer.


    However, the situation is so serious that the officials of state h who are dissatisfied with state r all ask that state R should give an explanation this time, otherwise state h would not mind taking special measures. At this time, the president of H came out of the war, and his tactics were very tough. And he has long wanted to deal with r country, but he has been hindered by the lack of evidence. Now it happened that he would seize the opportunity.


    In the end, country R had to pay a heavy price for this. Country R reluctantly agreed to the conditions put forward by country H. This time, the r country was even more intimidated by the other countries that put their hands into H country. They all suspended their small private actions.


    The three old men who knew about it also showed a smile at last.


    Although r country has paid the corresponding price for what he did to h country, situ Xin is not ready to let r country go. If she doesn''t escape from H country, she can''t sleep at night. Situ Xin remembers the stock market crash and the bubble of the R market when he remembered his previous life. This is a good time to make a big profit. But when she thought about it carefully, she found that the time had already passed. This makes situ Xin regret for a long time. She regrets how she forgot it before. Otherwise, she can make a profit from the stock market of r country. Now she had to think of another way.


    As a result, situ Xin speculated that the R Congress was so anxious to reach out to h country, which was related to the serious economic downturn of his own country.


    After this, situ Haoran, situ Haotian and Xiao guobing made contributions. Situ Haotian and Xiao guobing were promoted to lieutenant colonel and situ Haoran to colonel. They are not only promoted in rank, but also in position. After that, many people came down, and the three of them just took advantage of this good opportunity to rise, and situ Haoran was promoted to the top of their military region. This is something situ Haoran didn''t dare to think about before. It''s not that he didn''t expect to be promoted to this position, but that he felt that with his current experience, his achievements can''t reach this position.


    Situ Haoran really has a reputation of self-knowledge. Although they have made great achievements this time, they certainly can''t turn to him. There are several more qualified people in front of him, but later, the chairman insisted on recommending situ Haoran. That''s where he''s sitting.


    Situ family, Lu family, Xiao family, these days is a clear before the haze, every face is wearing a smile. But situ Haoran, situ Haotian and Xiao guobing didn''t hide the power of situ Xin. Of course, the three families only knew it. The old men have spoken, and no one in the family is allowed to tell the story.


    After this, the hidden danger of the three families disappeared. This relieved situ Xin. And in addition, she also got a benefit, now the family are still like before the strange love her, spoil her. But they don''t think of her as a child who doesn''t know anything. Sometimes the conversation will ask her for advice.


    What surprised situ Xin was that her brothers had changed. It''s more desperate than before. In addition to training at home, situ Che and Lu Jie began to take part in military training during their holidays. What situ Xin doesn''t know is that her brother has changed so much, and it''s all her credit. They all have a determination in their heart, that is to improve their strength and protect their sister from any danger.


    During the time when situ Xin went to catch the drug dealer, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang had a hard life. After they took over the dragon club, although the staff of the dragon club were very peaceful, nothing happened. But because of Zhu bin and Dai Licheng, their murders won the first place. In addition, Xia Yujie avenged his father and took back the dragon club. A lot of underground industries of longshe have problems, and the managers of those industries take advantage of the chaos of longshe and take all the money away. Although Xia Yujie later sent people to arrest those absconders, they had a premeditated plan. How could they be so easy to catch them.


    Therefore, there is a shortage of funds in dragon clubs. Although casinos and nightclubs can still operate as usual, many other industries have been forced to close down.


    Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang called situ Xin during this period of time, but every time they called, they turned off the phone. They didn''t know anything except the name of situ Xin. Therefore, they have no way to find anyone, so they have to wait for situ Xin to take the initiative to contact them.


    They also talked about situ Xin from time to time later, to the fact that both of them put all their experiences into rectifying the Dragon Society and trying to raise money, so the chance to talk about situ Xin was much less.


    "Xiang, help me figure out how I can raise money. The sooner the better. " Xia Yujie is very tired because of the overload of work these days. He leaned back in his chair, holding his head in his hand and pinching his brow with the other hand.

 Chapter 109

    "If there were any way, I would have said it. It''ll wait until then. " Liu Yuxiang is no image in terms of paralysis on the sofa said. Originally, he is to help Xia Yujie revenge, you can retire. But later, when he saw that his brother was too busy for the dragon club, and he didn''t even have time to have a rest, he decided to help him with the dragon club. Unexpectedly, the more he contacted, the more he felt that he had found his own sense of belonging. Therefore, the more he worked, the more energetic he was¡° Ah, I would not have been so stiff with my father when I knew I would need money so much. My assets are frozen by him and I can''t get them out at all. " Liu Yuxiang sighed¡° Eh, ah Jie, why don''t we gamble? We''ll get money quickly that way. "


    Liu Yuxiang just finished, Xia Yujie an eye to kill over¡° Thanks to your imagination, we don''t mean that gambling is very fierce. It''s good not to lose all the money we have left. And we have our own casinos, and we can''t smoke in casinos. If it''s found out, we don''t want to hang out on the road. "


    When they were both worried about money, Xia Yujie''s cell phone rang. He picked it up and received: "Hello, hello."


    "Hello, is that Xia Yujie?" It turns out that these days, the drug lord is suing the r country. Situ Xin, who is free, remembers that she only turns on Xia Yujie''s cell phone when she wants to use the phone these days. At other times, she is turned off. And she said at the beginning that she wanted to contact them and that she could call her if there was anything. So, when she came back to her room in the evening, she turned on the phone and called Xia Yujie.


    "Yes, miss, is that you?" As soon as Xia Yujie finished, Liu Yuxiang, who was paralyzed on the sofa, sat up spiritually¡° what? My master? She finally showed up. I thought she had forgotten my apprentice. "


    Situ Xin heard Liu Yuxiang''s words on the phone and said with a smile, "it''s me. I''m sorry. Something happened in my family some time ago. I''m busy with my family''s affairs and I forgot to inform you." Situ Xin knows that this is her own negligence, and she guesses that Xia Yujie and the two of them must have called her a lot during this period of time.


    "It doesn''t matter. Are you ready now? Can I help you? " Xia Yujie can remember that situ Xin would help him at the beginning. He wanted to help her protect her family with the help of his power. And since he had promised situ Xin before, he would do it. Even now he faces many problems.


    "Thank you." Situ Xin for xiayujie initiative to help her, feel very satisfied, also have light touched¡° It''s all settled. Moreover, the Dragon Society is not strong enough to help me. " Situ Xin didn''t show mercy at all, but she was telling the truth. This time, the special forces are hard to deal with, not to mention the gangs like the Dragon Society.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll make the Dragon Club stronger. One day, the dragon club will be able to help the young lady. " Xia Yujie knew that situ Xin was telling the truth, but he was still very sad. Especially when I think of the current situation of longshe, I feel very depressed.


    But situ Xin she such human spirit same existence, how can not hear Xia Yujie now mood low. "What happened?" she asked Although situ Xin said this sentence is a question, but her tone of voice is really practical and positive.


    "Something happened, but it''s all small things. I''ll take care of it, miss In Xia Yujie''s opinion, although situ Xin''s martial arts and plans are fierce, her family is certainly not ordinary. But it doesn''t really have to do with the money she needs. And she has helped him a lot. He really doesn''t want to give her any more trouble.


    "Xia Yujie, you think I''m a three-year-old." As soon as situ Xin''s words came out, Xia Yujie subconsciously reflected a sentence, "yes, it''s not a three-year-old, but it''s only two years more than three years old."


    Situ Xin paused and said, "if it''s a small matter, can you two still not deal with it? All right, you two come to the old place to meet me. We''ll talk about it when we meet. " With that, situ Xin snapped and hung up.


    "How''s it going? What did my master say? " Liu Yuxiang stares at Xia Yujie and says excitedly.


    "Miss, she guessed that something had happened to us. Let''s go to the old place to meet her." Xia Yujie said, picked up the car key on the table, turned and went outside.


    "Oh, wait for me. I''ll go with you. " Xia Yujie is not tired at this time, and runs out behind Xia Yujie.


    "Master, you finally appeared. I thought you forgot me." Liu Yuxiang saw situ Xin and jumped out of the car, pretending to be aggrieved.


    "Come on, take the expression off your face. This expression doesn''t go well with you. " Situ Xin glanced at Liu Yuxiang and said, she turned her head and looked at Xia Yujie: "let''s go, find a place to talk."


    "Come on, master, I''ll open the door for you." Liu Yuxiang saw that situ Xin was about to get on the bus. He quickly opened the door and said politely.


    "Well, I haven''t forgotten you. I''ll teach you Kung Fu in a few days." How could situ Xin not see Liu Yuxiang''s careful thinking.


    "Well, thank you, master." Liu Yuxiang listened to situ Xin''s words, and his face was full of laughter.


    After getting on the bus, situ Xin didn''t waste his time. He said to Xia Yujie, who didn''t speak out all the time: "tell me, what happened?"


    Xia Yujie also knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he had to honestly say: "some time ago, because of the internal chaos of the Dragon Society, many of the people in charge of the industry under the Dragon Society rolled up their money and ran away. Although I sent people out to catch people, so far they haven''t been caught. Many industries can''t operate normally because of the broken capital chain. If they can''t raise money, many industries will have to close down. " With that, Xia Yujie sighed.


    "Oh, in addition to this, is there any problem with the internal staff of the dragon club?" In situ Xin''s eyes, the problem that money can solve is really not a big problem. And Xia Yujie doesn''t have the money. She does. What she was afraid of was that there was no unity and civil strife within the Dragon Society, which was the most troublesome.

 Chapter 110

    "The men at the bottom of the dragon club didn''t do anything. They were very disciplined. Last time, your move was to calm those people What Xia Yujie doesn''t say is that those elders often come to him and ask about situ Xin.


    As soon as Xia Yujie finished, Liu Yuxiang said, "master, how can I listen to your voice? This money is nothing at all? Do you have a solution? " Originally, Liu Yuxiang just said this casually, but he didn''t take it seriously. But it didn''t happen. Situ Xin is not concerned about the answer: "yes, I can solve the money."


    "What?" The car stopped all of a sudden, but situ Xin didn''t avoid the misfortune that his forehead hit the front seat back this time.


    "Hello, Liu Yuxiang, what are you doing with the emergency brake?" Situ Xin touches his forehead and stares at Liu Yuxiang.


    "Well, master, yes, I''m sorry." In situ Xin''s fierce eyes, Liu Yuxiang''s words are not sharp.


    "OK, Xiang, I''ll change with you. I''ll drive." Xia Yujie shook his head with helplessness and said that his friend is impetuous. And he sat in the front, fortunately with a seat belt, otherwise he would not be very well.


    And the next trip, situ Xin closed his mouth, although the driver changed, but she was still afraid, what she said, will make the car brake again.


    Xia Yujie drove directly to the headquarters of the dragon club. When the three of them got out of the car and walked into the headquarters building of longshe, the younger brothers at the door saw Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang and said respectfully, "elder brother, young master Yuxiang." And those younger brothers have not seen situ Xin, so they feel strange when they see situ Xin, and guess situ Xin''s identity in their hearts.


    "Miss, is that true? Can you solve the problem of money? " As soon as he entered the office, Xia Yujie couldn''t help saying that he was really worried. For the sake of the money, he didn''t sleep well for several days.


    "Yes, I can solve it." Situ Xin found a seat and sat down.


    "Master, that''s not a small sum of money. Are you sure? " Liu Yuxiang also doesn''t believe what situ Xin said. It''s not enough to sell the industries he was granted.


    "I know. Do you think I''m a three-year-old?" Liu Yuxiang''s expression became very strange when he heard what situ Xin said. I want to laugh, but I dare not¡° What''s your expression? Say what you have to say. "


    "Master, you asked me to say it." Liu Yuxiang is what you want me to say. Don''t blame my expression, "master, are you a three-year-old, but you are only five years old. It''s two years less than three. "


    After listening to Liu Yuxiang''s words, situ Xin was stunned. During this busy time, she almost forgot that she was only five years old. She always regarded herself as an adult¡° Well, how much do I need after all? " Situ Xin deliberately opens up the topic, she does not want to be entangled in this age.


    "Well, about 20 million." Xia Yujie said. When he said it, he was ready to look surprised on situ Xin''s face. You know, 20 million at this time is not the same value as 20 million ten or twenty years later.


    But situ Xin heard, but his face did not change¡° Oh, 20 million. I thought that was a lot. " In other words, although it has been five years since situ Xin was born again, she has never gone out to spend money to buy things except for her little uncle and aunt. Usually, what she wants is either space or the family is ready for her. Therefore, she has no idea about the money.


    "Twenty million, less?" Liu Yuxiang was shocked. He can''t help asking situ Xin if your family runs a bank.


    "Not much. I''ll give it to you when you want it." With that, situ Xin recalled how much money was in the bank passbook that he had given her after he had sold the shares.


    "As soon as possible. Many stores are waiting for money. " Although Xia Yujie was very surprised, he was in urgent need of money and couldn''t manage so much.


    "Well, I''ll give you the money tomorrow, but it''s agreed. I''m not lending you the money. " Situ Xin picked up the cup, took a sip of tea and said.


    "It''s not borrowed, is it?" Xia Yujie is confused, not only Xia Yujie, but also Liu Yuxiang. He doesn''t know what situ Xin means.


    "I''m a shareholder. That is to say, I inject capital into the industry under longshe, and then I take shares. " Situ Xin lowered his head, drank the tea in his hand and said leisurely.


    "This..." Xia Yujie did not expect that situ Xin would make such a request. But situ Xin also had an idea. She was worried about how to plan for the money in the bank. She doesn''t like to put money in the bank so that she can earn interest. Just like situ Xin in her previous life, she would use her spare time to study finance in foreign universities in order to make better use of the money in her bank.


    Unexpectedly, when she was worried, Xia Yujie came. Seeing Xia Yujie''s entanglement and hesitation, situ Xin said, "Xia Yujie, in fact, you don''t have any hesitation. If you don''t have my money, your industries will go bankrupt. After I join, I will make those industries under longshe bigger and bigger. " When situ Xin said this, he must be very confident.


    Xia Yujie thinks about it. He knows what situ Xin said is right. He doesn''t want to see his father''s estate go bankrupt in his hands¡° OK, I promise you


    "Well, I''ll bring the money tomorrow night. By the way, you have the lawyer ready, and then we''ll sign the contract." Situ Xin put down his cup and said.


    "Yes, I know." Xia Yujie said.


    "Well, that''s all about the money. It''s time to talk about training. When you''ve solved the problems in the following industries, help me select 50 people from your dragon club, and I''ll train with them then. " Situ Xin said what she had planned for a long time. In fact, she helped Xia Yujie at the beginning, which is a big reason.


    "OK, I know. I''ll do it. I''ll call you when I''m done." Xia Yujie agreed without thinking.


    "Master, what about me. What can I do? " Liu Yuxiang said eagerly.

 Chapter 111

    "Don''t worry, since I accept you as my apprentice, I won''t ignore you. Then I will train you and Xia Yujie alone. " Xia Yujie is very happy to hear that situ Xin has even included him in her training. He thinks that this is situ Xin''s consent to her.


    But situ Xin''s little uncle Lu Jianxin saw that situ Xin took so much money. He was very worried and asked her, what is the use of the money? Situ Xin didn''t tell him the purpose of the money, only said that her master asked her to invest. When he heard that it was related to situ Xin''s master, Lu Jianxin didn''t continue to ask him. He was still diligent in handling all kinds of procedures for situ Xin.


    Situ Xin certainly won''t tell her little uncle about it foolishly. If her little uncle knows that she''s mixed up with the so-called underworld and is ready to take part in it, she''ll take her home and sue her at the old man''s house. That''s not what she wants to see.


    When situ Xin handed the passbook to Xia Yujie, Xia Yujie was staring at the number on the passbook for a long time. Even Liu Yuxiang took a look at it. Situ Xin also teases Xia Yujie: "you can''t count zeros by staring at it." Because it''s exactly 20 million yuan in this passbook, except the first one is the second, the rest are zero.


    "Hee hee, it''s a bit too much for me." Xia Yujie was embarrassed to smile.


    "Well, let''s start signing the contract." Situ Xin finished reading the contract before, and knew that there was nothing wrong with it. It should be said that Xia Yujie didn''t treat her badly and gave her a high share, 40%. Because situ Xin knows that the 20 million she has invested now will come into her pocket in the near future.


    And because situ Xin also has the power to make up 40% of the assets of the Dragon Society, she can rest assured of the assets under the Dragon Society. She learned from Xia Yujie how wide the scope of the Dragon Society is.


    Such as hotels, nightclubs, casinos and some places of entertainment. But to situ Xin''s surprise, this dragon club is also involved in shopping malls and real estate industry. Seeing this, situ Xin was surprised. She had to admire Xia Yujie''s father''s wide vision. Although the real estate is just a small company, it is very advanced in this era.


    After getting the information of those industries, situ Xin began to be busy. Because she doesn''t have time during the day, she usually takes time out in the evening to inspect every house, and then tells Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang her opinions after seeing them, so that they can transform them.


    Originally, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang did not dare to underestimate situ Xin. And after listening to situ Xin''s suggestions, they all look at situ Xin, you are not human. You can do anything.


    After the whole work of situ Xin, the turnover of the industry under the dragon club is rising. This profit is a record high over the years.


    While busy with the affairs of the Dragon Society, situ Xin did not forget his own. She finally decided not to mix in kindergarten, she decided to go straight to primary school. And she''s not ready for the first grade. Because after reading the first grade textbooks, she decided not to follow a group of children to learn pinyin, 1, 2, 3.


    After situ Xin put forward that he would go to primary school, everyone in his family agreed. Situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao are even more happy. If situ Xin goes to primary school, it will be better for them to take care of him.


    Originally, situ Xin thought she was going to take a promotion exam, and she was ready. Of course, this preparation does not mean that she is holding the book to review, but that she is psychologically ready. But unexpectedly, there was no exam at all. She jumped directly to the second grade, and even cut in midway.


    When situ Xin heard that master situ told her about it, her first psychological reaction was that it was a naked backdoor. But situ Xin knew that only when she met her things, the three old men would help her regardless.


    At this point, situ Xin from a kindergarten small class of children, directly into a primary school sophomore.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in 1996, situ Xin was nine years old. Because of her martial arts practice and cultivation, she is still taller than other people. She is about 1.35 meters tall. With the increase of her age and the improvement of her cultivation, her facial features become more and more delicate, and her eyes are very bright and penetrating. If you look at her face to face, you will be deeply attracted by her eyes. Situ Xin''s little aunt sometimes jokes that their little princess will grow up to be a beautiful country.


    After the drug lords incident that year, the central government had a big exchange of blood, and situ Haoran, situ Haotian, Xiao guobing and Lu Jianguo were all promoted at this time. Those families who wanted to target their three families in those years were all severely attacked in this exchange of blood. Although they were very unconvinced, for the time being, they all took back their claws.


    And even if they don''t want to, they don''t have a way. How can they deal with situ Xin''s family now. In the current situation, it''s good that they don''t trouble them. Therefore, in recent years, situ Xin has been very comfortable.


    "Baby, school is over." After the bell rings, situ Xin is still intoxicated in the memory.


    "Ah, oh." Situ Xin was pulled back from memory by his brother. When she recovered, his brother patted her on the head, and then began to help her pack her schoolbag.


    "Xiaoxin, are you distracted in class again?" Yu Qihao came over and rubbed situ Xin''s hair with his hand. He said with a spoiled face.


    "Yu Qihao, I said, don''t touch my head. It''s true that everyone likes to touch my head. Don''t you know that if I touch my head too much, it will not grow tall? " Situ Xin pouted her little mouth and whispered.

 Chapter 112

    Although situ Xin''s voice is very small and may not be heard by others, but situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao can hear it clearly. They have been practicing kung fu all day these few years, and it''s hard for ordinary people to compare with them. Seeing that they were working so hard, situ Xin specially gave them the pulse and selected the appropriate internal mental skills and martial arts routines for them from the jade medals in his mind. Not only the three of them, but everyone in the family, situ Xin, has selected the internal mental skills suitable for them.


    As soon as situ Xin''s words were finished, Xiao Muli reached out and rubbed situ Xin''s hair gently. As soon as he reaches for his hand and touches situ Xin''s hair, situ Xin raises her head and looks at Xiao Muli with her pitiful expression, which makes Xiao Muli''s originally expressionless face show a doting expression.


    "All right, let''s go." Situ Jin helps situ Xin to pack up his schoolbag. He comes over and takes situ Xin''s hand and goes to the door. Yu Qihao and Xiao Muli follow him automatically.


    Situ Xin is now a junior high school student. At that time, situ Xin jumped directly from kindergarten to the second grade. After half a semester, situ Xin couldn''t stand it. The children in the second grade are much better than those in the small class of kindergarten, but some students can''t help making small moves in class. The head teacher in situ Xin''s class is very strict. Although the class she teaches is in the top three in every exam, this rank is the result of her strict discipline. If you make a mistake when you do a topic, you will be punished for writing at a small level and scolded at a large level. Although situ Xin has never experienced the scolding, she has heard the head teacher''s scolding with her own eyes. That''s not what an intellectual can say. She not only scolds the students, but also their families, Even the ancestors of other people scold together. When situ Xin heard this, he wondered how the school wanted such a teacher.


    Situ Xin didn''t like the head teacher very much, so he wanted to change his class. And then she thought, this class might as well jump. She told master situ when she went back. Originally, she thought that she would spend a certain amount of time persuading her grandfather, but she didn''t say what she prepared. Master situ agreed.


    So after a semester in second grade, situ Xin jumped directly.


    Originally, she was going to jump to the third or fourth grade, but unexpectedly, this master situ discussed with Master Lu, and directly transferred her to the sixth grade, and also to the same class as situ Jin.


    Until the beginning of school to register, situ Xin was led by her mother into the sixth grade classroom, and saw the three familiar faces, situ Xin knew that he had jumped to the sixth grade.


    Situ Xin doesn''t know. When master situ and Master Lu heard that situ Xin wanted to jump, they had no objection and were very happy. However, the two discussed that the senior children were different from the junior ones and liked to bully students. Not only that, they felt that situ Xin was too young and would be bullied if he spent alone. At this time, master situ and Master Lu had forgotten his skills.


    How can these children bully her? It''s good that they don''t expect her to bully them. But these two old men think situ Xin is too small and will be bullied. They have to find someone to take care of her, so this scene appears.


    That is, since then, situ Xin has been in the same class with the three of them, and even her deskmate has been situ Jin. Later, situ Jin was much taller than her. Later, he was her deskmate.


    If we change the children of ordinary families, or if we don''t want to be so prominent at home, the headmaster will definitely not allow a six-year-old girl who jumps from a small class to the second grade to jump directly to the sixth grade. You know, the sixth grade is a graduating class, which is related to the promotion rate. Moreover, in the view of the headmaster, we should not be in a hurry to learn, but should be down-to-earth and step by step.


    But the headmaster thought so in his heart, but when he faced the three old men, no matter how many words he had in his heart, he couldn''t say it. He comforted himself in his heart that the children of the situ family were not simple, and there must be no problem.


    This was the headmaster''s consolation, but later, situ Xin entered the sixth grade after the first examination, let the headmaster see, this situ''s children are really unusual. Si tuxin''s achievements are tied for the first place with Si Tujin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao. After seeing this achievement, the headmaster was beaming and couldn''t wait to call master situ and report it. Master situ, who heard the news, was in a good mood on the phone. He praised the headmaster and made him smile all day.


    When situ Xin jumped to the sixth grade, some people laughed and others worried. No, it''s not worry, it''s resentment.


    Situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao were all very happy when they knew that situ Xin would go to the same class with them. And vowed in front of the three elders that he would protect situ Xin well.


    It should be said that Zhang Siya has the greatest reaction to situ Xin''s jump to grade 6. From the presence of situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao, her momentum in the class has obviously declined a lot, because we all know that these three people hate Zhang Siya very much. And we all know the identity of situ Jin, and they are not only good in appearance, but also good in learning. Therefore, we all subconsciously move closer to them. So, many girls don''t like to talk to Zhang Siya.


    When Zhang Siya saw situ Xin appear in the classroom, her whole person stood up. Almost no use pointing to the nose, shaking said: "you, how can you come to our class?"


    As soon as Zhang Siya stands up, situ Xin sees her. Although she has met Zhang Siya once, she recognizes Zhang Siya immediately from situ Xin''s abnormal memory and the scene of that year. Of course, situ Xin doesn''t feel much about Zhang Siya. Although the things she suffered in her previous life were made by her mother LV Yan, she has avenged herself in this life, so Zhang Siya is a stranger to her. She took a look at Zhang Siya and then moved her eyes away.

 Chapter 113

    Situ Xin doesn''t care, but it doesn''t mean others don''t care. Situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao''s eyes are not good when they see Zhang Siya standing up. They all think that if Zhang Siya dares to do something to situ Xin, they don''t mind sweeping Zhang Siya out of the house.


    Although this class, there are Zhang Siya from time to time like her cast inexplicable eyes. But on the whole, situ Xin is very comfortable. When the students in this class know that situ Xin is situ Jin''s sister, their eyes change. From time to time, I would please her. The boys in the class are even more confused by situ Xin''s doll like appearance, and they treat situ Xin as their sister.


    However, because of the existence of situ Xin, they did not dare to go too far. But from time to time, they will bring some good snacks to situ Xin.


    "Baby, what are you thinking today? I''m always in a trance Situ Jin talks to situ Xin, but she doesn''t respond for a long time, so she lowers her head and looks at situ Xin. Then she knows that the girl is distracted again.


    "What? Is it because of the tension in study recently? " Yu Qihao asked anxiously. Although Xiao Muli didn''t speak, his brow was frowned tightly, which made situ Xin know that he was also worried about her. So many years of getting along, let situ Xin touch every move of the people around him very thoroughly.


    "No, I''ve been worried about my study ever." Situ Xin a face you how can think so of facial expression, looking at Si Tu Jin they three.


    "Yes, you''ve never worried about your study, and you don''t know how long your little head is. You almost didn''t go to the primary school, so you jumped directly to the graduating class, and even got the first place in the city in the junior high school entrance examination." Situ Jin looked at situ Xin and said. It''s not hard to recognize that in his voice, there is no envy, but more pride. I''m proud of having such a sister.


    You know, situ Xin achieved good results, better than their own to make them happy.


    "What''s wrong with the three of you? You don''t usually see how you read or listen in class. You are always busy with your own affairs. In the exam, I''m still tied for the first place Situ Xin glanced at his brother situ Jin and said.


    The car entered the military compound and stopped at situ Xin''s home¡° Grandparents, grandparents. Grandpa Xiao, grandma Xiao, the baby is back. " Situ Xin didn''t enter the house, he called at the door. It''s her usual habit. When she was at home, she continued to call her baby as a child. It''s also her family name.


    "Baby, it''s back. Come on, your grandmother and I have made delicious food for you. Let''s get some food first. " As soon as situ Xin came in, she was taken to the dining table by her grandmother.


    "The baby is back. How about going to school? " When master situ saw his precious granddaughter, the serious expression on his face had disappeared for a long time, and now he was full of love.


    "Not tired." Situ Xin said while eating, what can she be tired of? The knowledge of junior high school is a piece of cake for her. She doesn''t attend class early. All are textbooks, but she is learning the knowledge in her mind.


    During this time, situ Xin was studying the knowledge of medical skills on the jade plate in his brain. After studying for a period of time, situ Xin found that the things she had studied in her previous life were really fur. It''s not enough to compare with the jade in her mind. Even the knowledge learned by those outside who specialize in traditional Chinese medicine is only one tenth of that on the jade plate.


    After learning the skills of Yu Pai, situ Xin had no place to play. He had to feel the pulse for his family from time to time. Over the years, because of all kinds of pills, all kinds of martial arts secrets, and the fruits and vegetables in situ Xin''s space, her family should not be too healthy. The old man and the old woman, who are already old, have the same physical function as the middle-aged people in their forties.


    After the meal, situ Xin accompanied the old man at home for a chat. After a few days, he went upstairs to read a book. The amount of homework in the third year of junior high school is really not very large. Every day, the teacher who has no homework will send a paper to the students.


    But in situ Xin''s opinion, although practice makes perfect, it is a waste of time to do things again and again. Therefore, after she found that there were too many homework, which was not in line with common sense, situ Xin asked her mother Lu Yaxin to apply to her head teacher. Because of situ Xin''s achievements, Lu Yaxin''s tough attitude, and the headmaster''s special advice before she took over the class, she approved situ Xin''s application for not doing homework. Situ Jin, Xiao Muli, and Yu Qihao take the blessing of situ Xin and get rid of the heavy work.


    In the middle of the night, situ Xin, taking advantage of everyone''s deep sleep, skilfully jumps out of her room from the window of her room. Then, she used lightness skills all the way to the headquarters of the Dragon Society.


    Situ Xin familiar into the headquarters building¡° Good morning, miss In recent years, all the members of the Dragon Society know that situ Xin is the eldest lady of the Dragon Society. I know that the boss of the dragon club will be very respectful when he sees this young lady.


    Outside, it is said that there is a very mysterious young lady in the dragon club. It is said that this young lady is very skilled and can kill people in one move. But we have never seen this young lady. In fact, only Xia Yujie, Liu Yuxiang and the 50 elites in the dragon club have seen situ Xin''s appearance. Who let situ Xin appear every time, is wearing a cap, and the cap is very low.


    Situ Xin nodded to them and went straight to the elevator. And behind situ Xin, the younger brother who just said hello to situ Xin was excited. A little boy with a baby face was excited and pressed his voice and said, "great, I met Miss. Miss also said hello to me."


    "Yes, we''re lucky." Another also said excitedly.


    Yes, situ Xin doesn''t often come to the dragon club, because she can''t play truant any more in the daytime after she shares a class with her brother situ Jin. Therefore, she can only come to longshe in the evening. But often, in the evening, she will appear in the training base of dragon club.

 Chapter 114

    Although they deliberately lowered their voice, what they said came to situ Xin''s ears word for word. Situ Xin pulled the corner of his mouth, showing a very light smile.


    When the elevator reaches the top floor, as soon as the door is opened, situ Xin sees Liu Yuxiang and Xia Yujie standing in front of the door. The two of them will know when situ Xin appears downstairs of the dragon club.


    But this whole set of safety protection measures is operated by situ Xin. When designing this set, she not only added some advanced ideas more than ten years later, but also integrated the five elements and eight trigrams into it.


    Therefore, when all the security guards of the dragon club are turned on, those who want to enter the dragon club will not be so easy. What''s more, if they didn''t enter the dragon club, they would not be there first.


    "Master, if you want to come here, why don''t you call us, so that I can pick you up." Liu Yuxiang saw situ Xin with respect on his face. In recent years, after he really contacted situ Xin, he was full of admiration after knowing her skills. But situ Xin to their instruction, let him feel grateful. Situ Xin is not mean to Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang at all. It should be said that she is generous to those who are loyal to her and those who are recognized by her. Like those elites of the Dragon Society, situ Xin should give them all good things.


    At that time, after the longshe affair was settled, Xia Yujie chose 50 elites from all his subordinates according to situ Xin''s idea. Then, after testing the 50 elites, situ Xin took them to the place where situ Haoran had conducted military exercises before. This place had been stopped using long after Xiao Qinfeng was shot. At the same time, situ Xin used it as a training ground for her men.


    Situ Xinxian''s training for them is like training special forces. The aim is to improve their physical fitness. Liu Yuxiang and Xia Yujie are also trained by situ Xin. After three days of such training, Liu Yuxiang couldn''t get up in bed, while Xia Yujie was much better. After his father was killed and the dragon club was robbed, he grew up a lot. He understood that only when he became strong enough can he protect the people and things he wanted to protect.


    When situ Xin felt that their physical fitness was almost the same, he began to divide them into groups according to their physical fitness, and then taught them to practice internal skills and drink Kung Fu. Of course, before giving them the mental skill, situ Xin explained to them that if anyone spread it, there would be only one end, that is death.


    After years of training, the person on the road doesn''t know the strength of the dragon club. He knows that there are a group of 50 elites in the dragon club. That''s not something they can challenge. You know, the ability of those 50 elites is more powerful than those special forces of H country. Situ Xin divided the 50 people into five groups. Because they were in line with the five elements, situ Xin named them five groups: gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    No other gangs have provoked the Dragon Society before. At that time, it was just when situ Xin had just trained the five teams of Jin Mu Shui Huo TU with little success. Originally, Xia Yujie wanted to bring his younger brother back to the field, but she was stopped by situ Xin. She wanted to test the results of her training and the strength of the five teams.


    Just send their five teams out on this mission. When the members of their five groups appeared in front of the gangsters of other gangs, the scene immediately quieted down. It was the first time that they saw such neat and consistent gang members. You know, before they were all holding machetes, both sides were shouting, and then there was a scuffle. There is no such neat time.


    The boss of the other Gang said to Xia Yujie, "I said you don''t want to ask the police for help."


    "Boss Xiong, don''t worry. This is a member of our dragon club." For these people''s reaction, Xia Yujie is very happy in the heart, before the depression swept away¡° Brothers, give me up and solve them for me. " With Xia Yujie''s order, the five teams began to take action. After a while, the other party''s hands were all under control, even their boss was arrested by Qi Qi.


    It was also from that time on that the reputation of the fifth team of the Dragon Society''s gold, wood, water, fire and earth team became resounding on the road.


    Liu Yuxiang and Xia Yujie''s strength has been greatly improved after several years of practice. Before, Liu Yuxiang''s father came to find Liu Yuxiang to go back. Originally, he wanted him to go back for training. But after seeing Liu Yuxiang''s skill, Liu Yuxiang''s father''s face all smiles, straight: "good, good." And it does not restrict Liu Yuxiang''s freedom, but also unfreezes his assets. Let him hang out on his own, because Liu Yuxiang''s father thinks that the child learns more outside than at home. Then why not let the children learn outside.


    "I came just in time. And I''m coming here much faster myself. " After finishing speaking with Liu Yuxiang, situ Xin turns to Xia Yujie. After several years of training, Xia Yujie is no longer the green boy of that year. He already has the momentum of a superior, which makes situ Xin feel very satisfied¡° Yujie, I''m here today. I have something to tell you. "


    "Yes, miss. Please go to the office and say it." Xia Yujie said with a smile to situ Xin. Since his father was killed, Xia Yujie''s smile has been much less. It can be said that in recent years, few people have seen Xia Yujie smile. But what we don''t know is that Xia Yujie will smile from time to time when facing situ Xin.


    "Good." With that, situ Xin took the lead and went to the house¡° As you know, next year will be 1997, and Xiangjiang will return soon. " Situxin sat down and said.


    "The whole country knows about it. Miss, what you want to say is related to this? " Over the years of cooperation, Xia Yujie also knows a lot about situ Xin. I know she''s not the one who can say something.


    "Yes, as you know, Xiangjiang was occupied by state y in those years. After so many years, you want people to return things now. Although they agree, they feel uncomfortable. Therefore, I suspect that Congress y has made small moves during this period of time. Therefore, I would like to ask you to help pay attention. If you get anything about country y, please let me know as soon as possible. " Situ Xin would come to Xia Yujie to talk about it. A few days ago, when she was at home, she heard three old men talk about it. She also remembered that something happened, but she didn''t know it very well.

 Chapter 115

    "All right, miss. I''ll ask the people below to pay attention." Xia Yujie also knows the identity of situ Xin. Therefore, he is not surprised at this. When Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang know that situ Xin is a miss of situ''s family, they are surprised for a long time. Liu Yuxiang''s mouth is open enough to plug eggs. They never thought that situ Xin would be the daughter of a national leader.


    "Thank you." Situ Xin looks up and thanks Xia Yujie with a smile.


    At that time, situ Xin also participated in Xia Yujie''s rectification of the Dragon Society. She will be involved, because she suddenly has a lot of ideas and suggestions.


    She made use of her previous life''s point of view and reformed the department stores, hotels, restaurants and various entertainment places of longshe. This also makes the 20 million that situ Xin invested in before ignore the flower at all.


    Just as Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang were worried again, situ Xin handed them another 20 million bankbook.


    After the rectification of situ Xin, both department stores and various entertainment places have been upgraded to several levels. At that time, at the end of the rectification, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang went to inspect. Looking at the scene in front of them, they were stunned for two minutes before they said, "it''s really different."


    And then, the turnover of these places made Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang dumbfounded, more than doubled than before.


    After the rectification, situ Xin didn''t stop. She picked out a group of people from those underground, and then gave them professional training. After the training, situ Xin placed them in the various industries of the Dragon Society.


    These people, who are trained by situ Xin, are here to inquire for her information. This is the inspiration she got from the entertainment places and hotels under the Dragon Society. Since the Dragon Society has such good conditions to establish an information network, she should make good use of such conditions to serve her.


    You know, in H country, many people in the government and business like to talk about things at the dinner table, and some people like to go to entertainment places. That''s why situ Xin thought of this move to get information.


    Not to mention, in recent years, these intelligence personnel have played a lot of roles, and they have received a lot of first-hand information from people in any field. Many of these information are unknown, and many of them can make that person have nothing as soon as they are taken out.


    "Oh, by the way, a few days ago, I asked you to find a teacher to teach sun Xue and sun Lu. What''s the situation now?" Some time ago, situ Xin, as usual, went to the casino with Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang, and saw an amazing scene.


    A middle-aged man, because he had no money for gambling, wanted to sell his two daughters who dropped out of school after graduating from junior high school because he had no money at home and worked to earn money. He changed the money to pay the usury and continue gambling.


    When situ Xin saw it, he saw the middle-aged man standing on one side, while the other girl was pulled out by two fat middle-aged men.


    The two girls struggled hard, trying to get rid of the two men, but they didn''t listen and yelled: "you let me go, let me go. Your mother has nothing to do with that man. If you want money, ask him if he wants to go. " But because they are girls, their strength can''t compare with other men. Although they have been struggling, they have been pulled to the door.


    Originally, situ Xin didn''t care about such things. But when she saw the two girls'' tears in their eyes, situ Xin said, "stop it." Situ Xin''s voice, so that the presence of people stopped, the two middle-aged people also stopped, turned, followed the voice to the direction of situ Xin to see.


    When Xia Yujie heard situ Xin speak, he motioned to his men to save the two girls from the two fat middle-aged men.


    "You, what are you doing? These two girls were paid for by our brothers. " As soon as they heard their accent, they knew they were not from the city. They spoke with a southern accent. They have only recently come to the north to develop and play in the casinos under the leadership of their partners. Today, I happened to meet the man who wanted to buy a girl for money. They saw the two girls and had a lust for them, so they spent money to buy them. Obviously, the two of them don''t know who owns the casino at all. They don''t even know how the Dragon Club exists in the capital underworld.


    The two fat middle-aged men, under the two hands of the Dragon Society, were ready to resist when they wanted to rob the two girls from their hands. They paid for it.


    "Mr. Guo, Mr. Luo. This is someone else''s territory. You''re going to let people go. " The person who brought the two men to the longshe casino was a local. At first sight, he saw that the person who made the move was a longshe person. So, when he saw that the two men were ready to resist, he reminded them in a low voice¡° They''re not what you can do. " The man was afraid that the two men would not stop, and finally added another sentence.


    The two general managers Guo and Luo didn''t understand anything. As soon as they heard the man who brought them, they exchanged their eyes and released their hands¡° Two big brothers, you take people away Said, two people turn to forget the door to walk. They know that those people are not easy to be provoked, and it''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    But as soon as they took a step, situ Xin spoke again¡° Two, please stay Although situ Xin despises these people, how old are they? There must be children and girls in his family, and his lust will not change. Xiao wants to be their daughter''s girl. But she also knew that they were not to blame. They spent their money properly.


    "The elder sister. Also, is there anything else? " One of them, general manager Guo, said in a trembling voice. He was afraid that situ Xin would stop them. He didn''t want to let them go.


    "Ask them how much they paid for these two girls, and they''ll get the money later." Situ Xin didn''t look back, just quietly ordered.


    "Yes, miss." After Xia Yujie answers, he turns around and orders the person around him in a low voice. Then the man went down.

 Chapter 116

    After finishing these, situ Xin turned and walked inside¡° Master, what about the two girls? " Liu Yuxiang looks at situ Xin turning to go, a little silly. Is this the end of it¡° The two girls? " Just on impulse, situ Xin made a sound to save the two girls. As for what to do after saving them, she didn''t think about it at all. She turned and looked at the two girls who had been brought by the two men of the Dragon Society. After thinking about it, he said, "you two go."


    Originally, situ Xin also saw injustice on the road and pulled out a sword to help. She didn''t want to achieve anything from these two girls.


    The two rescued sisters never thought that this girl, who was much younger than them, would have saved her. When situ Xin turned to leave, the older girl knelt down to the ground with a "pop"¡° Please take us, miss Then she glanced at their so-called father.


    And another smaller girl, after seeing her sister kneel down, also knelt down¡° Take you? Why? Can''t you leave? " Situ Xin took back the steps to leave, turned and walked to the two kneeling girls.


    "Miss, I know you are kind-hearted. Since you have saved us, let''s keep our sisters. If we go back now, our so-called father will sell us in the future. You don''t know, it''s not the first time that he wants to beat us. If our sisters hadn''t made some money, he would have sold us. " When the old girl said that, tears in her eyes finally came down. They were tears of disappointment for her father. She didn''t know how their father could be so cruel. They were her daughters.


    "Please take us in, and we will try our best to repay you for your help." Said the sister, with tears in her eyes.


    Situ Xin listened to their words and looked at the father of the two sisters standing in the corner. Looking at his twinkling eyes, he had an idea in his heart. Since she first opened her mouth to save the people, she can no longer let them fall into the original suffering. Situ Xin doesn''t want to work for nothing.


    Although situ Xin''s heart has decided to keep the two girls, she still said: "how do you know that it''s good to follow me, and you''re not afraid of just coming out of the wolf''s den and entering the tiger''s den?"


    "I know, miss is a good person." Said the sister of the two. And when she said this, her face was serious.


    When situ Xin heard the girl''s words, he felt funny and said that she was a good person. Her past life, this life, are not good material¡° That''s all. That''s all. You can follow me later. " A smile appeared on situ Xin''s face under the brim of his hat¡° You get up. Remember, you can''t kneel casually after you become my subordinate. This man has gold under his knees, and we women have platinum under our knees. So, in the future, no one is allowed to kneel except parents. Of course, you don''t have parents now Situ Xin said, and glanced at the two fathers who were shivering.


    When situ Xin came to the rescue of the two girls, the middle-aged man now regretted that he should not be obsessed and want to sell his two daughters for money. Now, I know that I will not get good fruit this time.


    "Yes, miss." After listening to situ Xin''s words, the two girls stood up with a feeling on their face.


    "Come in with me." Situ Xin finished, made a gesture to Xia Yujie, meaning to let him deal with their father. Then stride into the casino.


    The two girls saved by situ Xin are sun Xue and sun Lu. The two girls she had saved were still materials for practicing martial arts.


    Situ Xin has no doubt, let Xia Yujie send these two people to the training base, and let her train in person. When situ Xin gave the two sisters two trainings, she found that sun Xue, the elder sister, was very decisive and thoughtful in her work, and she was the material to be a strong woman. Her sister, sun Lu, is careful and resourceful, so she is very suitable to be a military adviser.


    After seeing the character of the two sisters, situ Xin asked Xia Yujie to find two management teachers to give them a lesson.


    "Miss, I have to admire your eyes. The teacher just came to me today to report the progress of their study. The teacher was full of praise for sun Xue and sun Lu, saying that they were very clever and good materials. It won''t be long before they can get out of school. " Xia Yujie reports what he knows to situ Xin one by one.


    "Oh? Is that right? " After listening, situ Xin''s face didn''t change a bit, because these were all in her expectation. She just asked, just to confirm.


    "Shifu, what''s your plan recently?" Liu Yuxiang''s face, you tell me the expression, looking at situ Xin¡° Tell me, you know, I''ve been bored lately. "


    "Xiang, are you bored? Is it that I''ve been giving you too few tasks recently Before Si tuxin said, Xia Yujie opened his mouth and looked at Liu Yuxiang with interest, saying, "by the way, the pile of documents on my desk, you will remember to take them away later. Then report it to me tomorrow. "


    "Big brother, I don''t take one like this. I''m wrong. I''m busy. I''m not bored at all. " As soon as Liu Yuxiang listens to Xia Yujie''s words, he can''t take care of his curiosity, so he asks Xia Yujie for mercy. He saw the pile of documents on Xia Yujie''s desk just now. When should he see them. He doesn''t want to be like his brother. He is as desperate as Saburo in order to work.


    "Yujie, work is important, but health is more important. Moreover, there are some jobs that you don''t need to do by yourself. You should hand over some things to your subordinates. You know, the Dragon Society will become more and more powerful in the future, which means that there will be more and more things to deal with in the future. At that time, if you still do everything by yourself, will you die? " How could situ Xin not know about Xia Yujie''s work. But she can also understand his defense against those people after his father''s incident and the fact that all the funds under the Dragon Society were taken away. He was afraid that the old things would happen again.

 Chapter 117

    If he didn''t know that situ Xin didn''t look up to his position as the leader of the dragon club, he would have been wary of situ Xin.


    "I see, miss." Xia Yujie may not pay attention to other people''s words, but he will listen to situ Xin''s words.


    Situ Xin looked at Xia Yujie''s face and saw the blue under his eyes. With a sigh in his heart, he took out a small bottle of pills from his bag and handed it to Xia Yujie¡° It''s for physical fitness. If you stay up late, take one. However, although there is this pill, rest is still very important. " In recent years, situ Xin has regarded them as friends, although their ages are quite different.


    "Thank you, miss." Xia Yujie knows that situ Xin''s things are extraordinary, and he feels warm after taking the pill from the small porcelain vase. Although he has no relatives in this world, but he can get other people''s sincere care, let him cherish.


    "Thank you, but give me a good training, sun Xue and sun Lu. I''ll use them in a few days. " Situ Xin is too laggy at his eyes.


    "Well, I will. But, miss, can you tell us what you want them to do? " Xia Yujie is also curious about what situ Xin wants to do.


    "Oh, I want to open a beauty salon. As you know, in places like Beijing, there are many wives from the government and rich families, so I think it will be very profitable to open a beauty salon. Another reason I want to open a beauty salon is to absorb intelligence. I want to expand our intelligence network. As you know, this woman likes to chat and gossip. Sometimes, she shakes out some things when she says so. " Situ Xin said that Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang knew what idea situ Xin was fighting.


    "I see. I will train them more quickly. Can I help you, miss? " The meaning of Xia Yujie''s words is understood by situ Xin.


    "No, I know that at this time, there are many places under the Dragon society that need money, and the funds are very tight. This beauty salon is my own. " Situ Xin said without any concern. In fact, situ Xin''s plan to open a beauty salon is not a day or two. She wanted to find her little aunt to partner with her, but unfortunately, her little aunt just found out that she was pregnant some time ago.


    This makes Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu very happy. You know, although Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu didn''t say anything, they were very worried. Once situ Xin couldn''t help but hear her grandfather and grandmother talking, and said that her little aunt hadn''t moved. Her grandmother was worried at that time and said to her grandfather, "old man, how come Jianxin and his wife haven''t moved so far? Do you think they will have any health problems?" Although situ Xin''s grandmother didn''t say it clearly, the meaning of the words was obvious.


    "Well, don''t get involved in such things. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness." Although the words of situ Xin''s grandfather are nothing, but as far as the tone of his speech is concerned, situ Xin knows that her grandfather is anxious, but he knows that this kind of thing can''t be anxious.


    After hearing the conversation between her grandparents, situ Xin finds an opportunity to give her little uncle and her little aunt the next pulse. Both of them are in good health and have no problems, so situ Xin is relieved. I know it must be her little uncle. My little aunt has thought about their world.


    Since her little aunt became pregnant, everyone regarded her as a fragile treasure. Even going to work in the clothing company was rejected by his little uncle, so that she could have a baby at home. He would deal with the matter of the clothing company.


    The final result is that Lu Jianxin transferred his assistant to the clothing company, while situ Xin was the temporary president. Seeing this result, situ Xin didn''t dare to tell her about the beauty salon in her heart.


    In fact, it is not Lu Jianxin, but situ Xin, who is most nervous about pregnant women. Because these years, the children of the three families are the youngest, so she is looking forward to her little aunt''s not only younger brother, but also younger sister''s.


    When she came home from the dragon club, it was already more than three o''clock in the morning. She took off her sports clothes and lay in bed without sleepiness, so she flashed into the space.


    At the beginning of this year, situ Xin was promoted again. She advanced from the heart stage to the spiritual silence. After she advanced, the space was upgraded.


    After seeing the upgrade of space, situ Xin didn''t see the change of space for the first time, but thought in his heart, "strange, how could space not be upgraded when it was upgraded last time?" At that time, when she advanced from the fusion stage to the heart stage, she paid attention to observe her own space, but there was no movement at all. At that time, she thought that the empty hand would not be upgraded with the improvement of her cultivation.


    Situ Xin thought about it for a long time, but didn''t figure out what was going on. Finally, she remembered the jade card in her mind. She thought that there should be a record on the jade card. She looked at the jade card in her head for a long time, and found it in it.


    It is said that the heart stage is the first dangerous stage of cultivation, and this heart will appear palpitation. Situ Xin understands that when she does not advance to the spiritual silence, her mood fluctuates greatly, and sometimes she has to spend a lot of effort to control her mood.


    In the heart period, people''s cultivation is not stable. If they are not careful, they will be possessed. Therefore, in the heart period, it takes a lot of energy before cultivation, and the upgrading of "phoenix nest" also costs the aura in the host''s body. Therefore, when "phoenix nest" observes the unstable cultivation in the host''s body, it automatically suppresses the upgrading.


    When the owner of "phoenix nest" advanced from the heart stage to the spiritual silence stage, because in the spiritual silence stage, the stability after fluctuation, and entered the pre stage of real cultivation, the charm and so on had already been quite afraid of the efficacy, and could transform the body and show thousands of fantasies. The power of Magic also increased. But because situ Xin is practicing the nine movements of Feng dance, her aura will rise greatly. When she enters the silent period, her aura will be twice as much as that in the heart period. That''s why it takes so long to go from the heart stage to the spirit stage.

 Chapter 118

    It is precisely because of the rise of aura in situ Xin''s body after he was promoted to the spiritual silence that "phoenix nest" can absorb the spiritual power needed for two times of advancement from situ Xin''s body, but it has no influence on situ Xin.


    Situ Xin did not expect that this would be the reason¡° According to the jade plate, that is to say, this time the space has been upgraded by two levels? " Situ Xin thought of this, a burst of excitement in her heart, and now she wants to see what her space has become.


    After she flashed into the space, she saw the change of the space at a glance¡° God, there''s a whole mountain Situ Xin looked at the towering mountain in the distance and said in surprise.


    From a distance, it seems that the mountain is connected with the sky, because above the hillside, it is surrounded by layers of white fog. Looking at the mountain like this, situ Xin had a feeling that the mountain was for immortals to live in seclusion.


    Situ Xin didn''t rush to go to the mountain to have a look. She still remembered what the jade plate said. The space was upgraded two levels in a row. The mountain was upgraded one level. She had to see where else had changed.


    But situ Xin in the space for a long time, she found that in addition to this space has become larger. The land is more than twice as large as before. The spring eye, hot spring and small pond of Lingquan are more than twice as large. But she knows these changes. It should be regarded as an incidental part of space upgrading.


    But when she looked around the whole space, she didn''t find any changes in other places. "Jade card won''t cheat people." Situ Xin lowered his head and said in a low voice.


    With that, she reached out and touched her chin, looked at the mountain surrounded by layers of white fog, and thought, "is the two upgrades of this space related to that mountain?" Thinking of this, she flashed to the bottom of the mountain.


    When situ Xin arrived at the foot of the mountain, he felt refreshed and said, "it''s so comfortable." She took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, the aura at the bottom of the mountain was more abundant than that at the other side of the villa.


    Situ Xin at the foot of the mountain, looked up at the mountain, ready to flash to the mountain, but after a thought, she was still standing in the same place¡° Gee, what''s going on. Why doesn''t blink work? " Situ Xin said with a frown. You know, before, in space, she was the master of space. At that time, her cultivation was very low. When she couldn''t blink outside, she could easily blink inside the space. But now, under the mountain, she can''t blink. Isn''t she surprised¡° Isn''t cultivation enough? " Situ Xin said doubtfully. Then she looked at the mountain in front of her. Thought: "forget it, since I can''t blink, I''ll climb it myself." Who made her curious about the mountain now.


    Fortunately, when situ Xin came in, he was wearing a set of pajamas, not a heavy princess skirt. After doing the warm-up exercise, situ Xin tried her internal skills, and then she tried the lightness skill. She found that although blink can''t be used, lightness skill is still easy to use.


    This discovery made situ Xin happy. She mobilized her internal strength, stepped on a stone at the bottom of the mountain, and then flew up lightly. Then she caught the rock all the way and finally climbed to a relatively flat place.


    "Hoo. Fortunately, I have lightness skill, otherwise I have to climb up to some time. " Situ Xin stopped and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    With that, situ Xin turned his head and began to look around. The place where she is resting now is still a long way from the hillside. When she was looking underground just now, she didn''t think how big the mountain was. Only then did she know that it might be as big as those famous mountains outside.


    "God, there are so many spirit grass." When situ Xin took back her downward looking eyes and looked around her, she was surprised to find that all kinds of trees grew around her, but all kinds of spirit grass grew under the trees.


    In recent years, because of practicing medicine and alchemy, situ Xin has to contact with herbal medicine, and her medical skills are from the cultivation of the real world. Many of the herbal medicines in her recipes are spiritual herbs, which are not available outside. Therefore, in recent years, she has a clear understanding of the spiritual herbs in Xiuzhen world, not only their use, medicinal value, but also their appearance.


    Therefore, when situ Xin saw that the weedy spirit grass in the eyes of celebrities was priceless in her eyes, situ Xin, who had always been calm, was not calm at all.


    Can she calm down? Some time ago, situ Xin was worried when he looked at the less and less spirit grass in the field. Because of her alchemy in recent years, there are less and less spirit grass in the field, and she did not think of a way.


    She had thought about leaving seeds for the spirit grass, so that she would not be afraid of the extinction of the spirit grass, but it was a pity that the spirit grass had no seeds. Situ Xin also tried, with what grafting ah, messy method, the same is useless.


    She is so intelligent, looking at the geographical spirit grass gradually reduced, but she is powerless. Therefore, situ Xin has gradually reduced the refining of pills. She is afraid that in the end, there will be none of them.


    But I didn''t expect that in this mountain, the spirit grass, like ordinary weeds, was all over the ground. But situ Xin one eye sweeps in the past, discovers that there are many spirit grasses which are not in the original ground. But she remembered that she had several prescriptions, and there were several herbs in the prescription.


    "Great, I don''t have to worry about lingcao at last. The spirit grass here can be used by me for decades. " Situ Xin looked at the mountain like weeds as many as the spirit of grass, happy to say. If situ Xin knew that the spirit grass on this mountain was just like the common weeds outside, after you pulled it out, it would grow again in the same place after a period of time. I don''t know what expression it would be.


    After seeing the mountain full of spirit grass, situ Xin looked up at the trees, but she didn''t know any of them¡° What kind of tree is this? " Situ Xin saw that some trees even bear fruit, some of which are very similar to cherries, but the cherries are red and yellow, but they are very beautiful pink¡° It can''t be cherry variation But if you look carefully, you will know that although the fruit on this tree is very similar to cherry, it is not cherry.

 Chapter 119

    "What''s that?" Situ Xin was surprised to see a fruit that looked like little dolls.


    Situ Xin involuntarily went to the tree with the fruit like a doll, and then subconsciously stretched out her hand. When her hand touched the tree, her brain suddenly emerged the knowledge about the tree.


    It turns out that the baby like fruits growing on this tree are ginseng fruits, which situ Xin has never heard of. They are sold in all kinds of fruit stalls outside, but the ginseng fruits sold outside are not the same as those in her space. Apart from other things, the appearance of the ginseng fruits is not the same at all. The ginseng fruits outside are oval, And the ginseng fruit in her space looks like little dolls one by one.


    "Is this really the ginseng fruit in the sky in those legends?" Situ Xin from his brain about the role of ginseng know, this should be the legendary ginseng fruit, but she was surprised to say.


    The ginseng fruit in her mind has the effect of prolonging life and alleviating aging for ordinary people. If a martial arts practitioner eats it, it will increase the internal power of that person, from three or four years to several decades. But it''s not very important for a real person like situ Xin. But there are still benefits.


    Situ Xin knew that the ginseng fruit was not harmful to her, so he wanted to taste it. She wanted to pick the ginseng fruit from the tree with her mind, but she tried for a long time, and it didn''t move in the book. Situ Xin said: "what''s going on? No matter how blinking can''t be used, even this idea can''t be used. "


    Along the way from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, situ Xin felt that the higher she went, the stronger the aura of the mountain. Situ Xin can now feel the aura around her, with the tiny pores on her skin getting into her skin. Situ Xin had a premonition that the white fog around the hillside should be aura. If it''s really aura, what''s the concept of this condensed aura? Situ Xin doesn''t know. Moreover, the jade plate in her mind is the books about the cultivation of truth in the space, which has never talked about the aura of condensation.


    However, just like this, situ Xin would feel strange that there was so much aura in the mountain. Since she came to the underground of the mountain, she could only absorb the aura, but she could not mobilize the aura in her body. Moreover, the magic she practiced failed here.


    "Is there anything strange about this mountain?" Situ Xin''s first thought was, what''s the danger on the mountain, but she thought, she is the owner of this space, there should be no unstable factors¡° Forget it. Be careful yourself. "


    Since he can''t pick ginseng fruit with his mind, situ Xin can only use his lightness skill. With one jump, he sits on a branch of ginseng fruit tree. After picking one ginseng fruit, he jumps up and gets to the ground safely.


    Situ Xin took the baby like ginseng fruit and bit it gently. In an instant, the fragrance of the ginseng fruit filled situ Xin''s mouth¡° Well, it''s really Xianguo. It melts in the mouth and tastes good. " Situ Xin ate the ginseng three or two times. After a ginseng fruit is finished, situ Xin is still a little bit in the mood. However, her stomach is so big. One person''s participation is the limit.


    "Forget it. I''ll eat it later." Situ Xingang scanned around and found that there was more than one ginseng fruit growing on the mountain. I think it''s OK for her to eat a few when she comes here¡° When we get back, we''ll take one for them. " Situ Xin ate by himself, but he didn''t forget his family.


    Situ Xin knows which tree she touches, and the information of that tree will appear in her mind. So after eating the ginseng fruit in her hand, she begins to march to those trees with unknown fruit.


    After turning around like this, situ Xin knew that the trees on the mountain were not ordinary products. Some of the leaves could be used as medicine, some could even be used in alchemy, and some of the fruits were not ordinary products. Eating them was good for your health, and some could improve your cultivation. For example, the pink fruit is a rare treasure in Xiuzhen world, which is the dream of many Xiuzhen people. It''s called Longguo. After a real person like situ Xin eats it, he will improve his accomplishments.


    This circle down, situ Xin is a lot of insight. These trees and fruits are very rare. Generally speaking, they don''t look or eat. Even if they haven''t heard of them, it''s not like situ Xin, who grabs a lot of them, just like a stall.


    Situ Xin also had enough rest. She continued to use her lightness skills to climb up the mountain. It''s climbing. The higher it goes, the steeper it will be. She has to climb up the rock cliff on the mountain from time to time.


    All of a sudden, situ Xin saw a cave on the mountain. She stopped at the entrance of the cave.


    "Hoo, now I know that this lightness skill consumes so much energy." Situ Xin stopped and breathed hard. This is the most exhausting time of her rebirth.


    Situ Xin stood outside the cave, looking inside, but he could see nothing. She felt strange. As far as her cultivation is concerned, there is no difference between black and white during the day. She can see everything clearly in the dark. But at this meeting, situ Xin can only see the dark inside¡° Is this cave so deep that I can''t see anything? "


    Originally, situ Xin was still struggling with the problem that she couldn''t see and could see. Suddenly, she felt that she didn''t know what was calling her. Situ Xin frowned. She thought it was strange, but now she felt something was wrong.


    But just like this, situ Xin did not flinch. She wanted to see what was in the cave. Then he strode into the cave.


    When situ Xin stepped into the cave, it was dark inside, but he rubbed and lit up. Situ Xin was a little blinded by the sudden light.


    When she got used to the light, she opened her eyes and looked around. I couldn''t see it. "Didn''t I just walk into the cave? Where is this? " Situ Xin is not standing at the entrance of the cave, but in the depth of the cave. But situ Xin was sure that he didn''t move half a minute after entering the cave just now¡° Is there a transmission array at the entrance of the cave? " Situ Xin conjectured by combining the knowledge she had seen before.

 Chapter 120

    Situ Xin looked up and looked around the cave. He found that there were more than ten night pearls on the rock wall of the cave, one by one as big as half a basketball. But the dazzling light just now was not from these night pearls, but from the colorful crystals piled around, like hills. When situ Xin saw it, he thought it was crystal, Diamonds and the like, but when she looked at them carefully, they were not. Although they looked very similar, it was obvious that these crystals were more dazzling than diamonds and crystals. And they shine when there is no light.


    Situ Xin went over, squatted down and picked up a piece of red crystal stone. As soon as she picked it up, she felt that there was a strong aura inside, which could be more abundant than the aura outside, and the aura inside actually gave situ Xin a warm feeling¡° Huolingshi Situ Xin in contact with the red crystal, the brain and automatically emerged its profile. The spirit stone, as the name suggests, is the element of fire. It''s something that the practitioners who absorb the fire element aura dream to get. Moreover, the huolingshi in this cave is the best huolingshi. As long as you absorb one or two pieces of aura, you can improve your strength.


    Situ Xin was confused by the explanation in his mind. What fire element? She has been practicing for such a long time, and she has never seen any fire element in the "phoenix dance nine style". It only says aura. From the joy in her mind, she can guess that this fire element should be regarded as aura.


    While situ Xin was playing with this huolingshi, the so-called fire elements in it actually ran out of the huolingshi, one by one red bright spots, happily ran to situ Xin''s side, and then scrambled to drill into situ Xin''s body¡° That''s it See this scene, situ Xin surprised speechless, and she felt those red highlights, into her body, her body warm, very comfortable, she can''t help closing her eyes.


    When she opens her eyes, the piece of flint in her hand that originally emits this red light will lose its light, just like the red crystal and red snake diamond sold outside.


    Situ Xin was not calm now. She quickly calmed down, and then collected the information on the jade plate in her mind, such as whether there was any knowledge about the cultivation world, and what fire element and fire spirit stone.


    After a while, situ Xin found it in the jade plate. This knowledge of the cultivation of truth is very conspicuous in the jade plate. But before, situ Xin had never seen the cultivation of truth in the jade plate because he practiced the "nine Phoenix Dances" originally possessed by the space. That is to say, he only looked at the aspects of alchemy, amulet making and Qi training. Si Tu Xin had never seen the basic knowledge that other practitioners should know.


    The jade plate says that the cultivation world is divided into single spiritual root, double spiritual root and five spiritual root. Because the single spiritual root has the fastest cultivation speed, it is considered by the cultivation world to be the best qualified, while the five spiritual root is called the worst qualified because of the slowest cultivation. Generally in some big sects of Xiuzhen world, the five spirit roots only have the job of doing chores.


    In fact, it''s wrong to think that the cultivation of the five spiritual roots is slow, but they should be the best among all the practitioners. Those practitioners don''t know that the five spiritual roots will be much slower than the single spiritual root and the double spiritual root at the beginning of cultivation, but later they will enter the yuan infant period, The speed of cultivation at the back is "rubbing" upward.


    And the so-called spiritual root is the ability to absorb the five elements in aura. These five elements are gold, wood, water, fire and earth. And these five elements are five different colors. When distinguishing the spiritual root, the main practitioners feel the color of the surrounding aura. If they only feel red, they are single fire spiritual root. If they feel red and yellow, they are fire and earth spiritual root. And if you feel a piece of white, it means that you are Wulinggen. The five elements are complete.


    Seeing this, situ Xin understood. And she also knows that she should belong to the five spirit roots. Situ Xin thinks in her heart, "if I am the five spirit roots, if I come to the cultivation world, it''s not only a part of the chore?" However, situ Xin also feels strange, she is five spirit root, but her cultivation speed is not slow. It can also be called fast.


    What situ Xin doesn''t understand is that there are reasons why she can practice so fast. First, she is "pure spiritual constitution." The speed of absorbing physical strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Another is that there is enough aura in the space. You know, there is very little aura in "phoenix nest" in Xiuzhen world. Therefore, situ Xin occupied the right time, place and people. I''m sorry if she doesn''t step up. Hurry up.


    After figuring out what these spirit stones are for, situ Xin doesn''t have much interest. If someone else gets these top-quality fire spirit stones and water spirit stones, he should be very happy. You know, the existence of these spirit stones means that his cultivation can be improved in a short time. But situ Xin is not cut.


    She thinks that the cultivation is to be down-to-earth, through those clever, although the cultivation is improved, but the foundation is not laid well, later will pay more efforts. Therefore, situ Xin never thought that he would use these spirit stones to improve his accomplishments.


    Situ Xin stood up and found that there was only one entrance in the cave. She followed that entrance and went inside. After a short passage, he came to another cave. This cave was completely different from the one just now. It was not as bright as the one before, which made situ Xin feel a little dim.


    In this cave, there are weapons like things. Inside, situ Xin found the aircraft¡° Is it all aura? " Situ Xin had thought about refining utensils before. At that time, she went out of her way to find the information, and finally gave up because she didn''t have the raw materials for refining utensils.


    Originally, situ Xin thought that in this life, she had no chance to see the spirit instrument. Unexpectedly, there would be so many spirit in this cave. Situ Xin picked up a bow. As soon as she picked it up, the information of the bow appeared in her mind. The bow had no name. Maybe, as soon as it was refined, it was put into the cave. It''s a wonderful bow. It''s a wonderful aura. There''s no bow, no arrow, no bowstring. As long as the user injects his aura into the bow when using it, and then you make a bow pulling and archery posture, it will transform the aura you inject into its body into an arrow and shoot at the enemy.

 Chapter 121

    "Wow, that''s a clever design. If I were to refine it later, I would surely design a more powerful aura. " With that, situ Xin thought of the problem of materials and his eyes darkened.


    But when she looked up to the corner, her eyes lit up instantly. What''s piled up over there is the raw material of the smelter that she has been looking for for for a long time, but there is no trace at all.


    Situ Xin put down her bow and quickly went up. She didn''t expect that there would be so much harvest in this cave exploration today. She could finally refine the weapon.


    After being happy, situ Xin walked around the cave carefully. To her surprise, most of the auras in the cave are the best. In the world of cultivation, many people dream of getting a top-notch artifact.


    However, situ Xin also appreciated these top-quality spirit weapons. She felt that her weapons were better refined by herself. So she just looked, but she didn''t take one. These excellent auras didn''t attract situ Xin''s eyes. Instead, all kinds of jewelry in a box attracted situ Xin''s eyes.


    Situ Xin picked up one. I played with it in my hand¡° Hee hee, I didn''t expect that these jewels are all for storage. " Situ Xin tried to detect the jade pendant in her hand. There was more than 100 square meters of space in it¡° Well, that''s right. Take these out to Dad. Uncle, they''re just right. " With that, situ Xin grabs several pieces of jade plates and puts them in her pocket. Fortunately, she is still a child. When her mother Lu Yaxin picks clothes for her, she always picks bags, even sleepiness is no exception.


    However, the bag was limited. She couldn''t fill it with a few jade pendants, but she wanted to send more than these people. So she found something similar to a string, circled the jade pendants, and tied them around her neck.


    After finishing these, situ Xin continues to go inside. Now she has only one way to go, that is to go inside.


    Just as situ Xin came to the next cave entrance, she felt something inside calling her to go in. And sharp situ Xin felt it all at once.


    Situ Xin didn''t hesitate. She stepped in. When she went in, she found that all around the cave were empty, except for the soft things that were lying on a cold jade bed in the innermost part.


    Because of the distance, and the thing shrank into a ball, situ Xin stood there and studied for a long time, but he didn''t find out what it was. Originally according to situ Xin''s meaning, she certainly won''t be near. But I don''t know how. Although she didn''t want to pass in her heart, her feet didn''t listen and went to the jade bed. Until I came to the soft thing.


    May be to feel the breath of situ Xin, that originally curled up into a ball of soft things, the head has been buried up. When situ Xin saw his raised head, situ Xin was stunned. She never thought that this soft thing was a little tiger. And it''s a snow-white tiger.


    And I don''t know if situ Xin is dazzled. She can see the grievance and pity from the little tiger''s eyes. What makes her even more incredible is that she can''t help reaching out and stroking the little tiger''s head.


    Just as she was about to put her hand on the little tiger''s head, the little tiger suddenly stretched out her claws and grabbed situ Xin''s hand. Situ Xin felt a pain, and then saw blood flowing out of her hand, and then fell to the little tiger. Then, situ Xin felt a burst of pressure coming on her, and the little tiger gave a tiger''s roar.


    When situ Xin didn''t know what happened, she suddenly heard a voice: "master, master." The voice of a four or five-year-old boy.


    "Who, who''s talking?" Situ Xin frowned. She didn''t know how other people could exist in her space.


    "Oh, it''s me, master. I''m right in front of you." When situ Xin looked around warily, the voice rang again.


    Situ Xin turns her head and looks in front of her. Her eyes are just opposite the eyes of the little white tiger¡° You said you were talking? " Situ Xin can''t believe looking at the little white tiger.


    Although she couldn''t believe it, she knew from her eyes that the little white tiger was talking¡° Yes, I''m talking. I miss you so much, master. "


    "Master? Miss me? " Situ Xin didn''t understand the little white tiger''s words¡° Are you talking about me? We used to know each other? "


    "Of course you are my master. Of course we know each other. Oh, master, I have just signed a new contract with you, so in this life, you are my master again. " Said, the little white tiger shook his tail, full of happiness, and situ Xin is completely confused by what the little white tiger said. It''s all about what.


    "Wait, you mean we knew each other before, right?" Situ Xin asked after sorting out his thoughts¡° Yes, the master has been with me since I was born. " Said, the small white tiger forehead is very impolite, a jump to situ Xin''s arms. Situ Xin subconsciously reached out to catch it. And the little white tiger was very impolite, rubbed in situ Xin''s arms, and then said with enjoyment: "Wow, the master''s arms are still so comfortable. Bai Bai likes it very much. "


    Situxin looked at the little white tiger''s face enjoying the way, his face showed a smile, and his hand also gently stroked the little white tiger''s back. And all these actions make situ Xin feel especially natural.


    "Well, since I was your master, why did you sign a new contract with me?" Situ Xin scratched the hair on the little white tiger''s back and asked.


    "That''s because of you, master." Small white tiger said half, suddenly stopped, also stretched out a tiger claw to cover his tiger mouth, a face of innocent looking at situ Xin.


    "Bai Bai, why not?" Situ Xin looked into little white tiger''s eyes and asked.

 Chapter 122

    "I''m sorry, master. It''s a trick. I can''t tell you for nothing. You''ll know what happened later. " Little white tiger looked at situ Xin apologetically and said.


    Situ Xin thought about it. Since she couldn''t say it for nothing, she didn''t ask¡° Well, since I can''t say it, I won''t ask. " Situ Xin stopped and said, "Bai Bai, I''ve been in the space for a long time. It''s time for me to go back. Do you know how to get out of this cave?"


    Situ Xin thinks that the little white tiger has been here for such a long time, so he should know the way out¡° Well, I know it for nothing. Master, you just want to go out now. " Finish saying, small white tiger a face, quick praise my facial expression looking at Si Tu Xin.


    Situ Xin looked at the tiger face, which was too vivid, and thought it was very funny¡° Bai Bai is very powerful. " As soon as situ Xin''s words came out, little white tiger''s eyes narrowed. Because situ Xin signed a contract with little white tiger, little white tiger''s happiness was also passed on to situ Xin.


    Situ Xin according to the little white tiger said, focus, and then think, "I want to go out, I want to go out." When she opened her eyes again, she had appeared at the entrance of the mountain, and the little white tiger was still lying comfortably in her arms.


    After leaving the cave, situ Xin thought of something¡° Bai Bai, I ask you, "is there anything strange about this mountain?"


    "Weird? No, it''s a fairy mountain. How can it be weird? " Little white tiger doesn''t know why situ Xin asked.


    "No? Then why can''t I use any mana when I get to this mountain. My cultivation seems to be restrained. " Situ Xin told Xiao Baihu the previous situation.


    "Oh, this. That''s because you didn''t make a contract with me before, and your cultivation is too low now, so you will be suppressed by me. Master, try now. Your accomplishments should be all right. " Little white tiger said suddenly.


    Situ Xin listened to little white tiger''s words, tried his cultivation, and really recovered¡° Hoo, that''s great. Finally, you don''t have to use lightness skills to climb mountains. " Situ Xin breathed. Although her physical strength is very good, and in such a place with plenty of aura, she has too much physical consumption, and can recover as long as she has a rest, but there is a way to save effort and time, how can she not use it.


    When situ Xin saw the trees beside the cave, she thought of the ginseng fruit she had eaten before and felt that all the things she had eaten had been consumed. As soon as she thought about it, she had two more ginseng fruits in her hand¡° Bai Bai, do you want to eat it? " Situ Xin handed one of the ginseng fruits to little white tiger.


    Little white tiger impolitely stretched out his claws, took the ginseng fruit in situ Xin''s hand, and then put it into his mouth.


    This little white tiger''s unique skills one by one stunned situ Xin. Then in the pathetic eyes of little white tiger, she handed the ginseng fruit in her hand to little white tiger.


    Situ Xin looked at the little white tiger eat happy appearance, mood also changed better. What situ Xin didn''t find out is that she would unconsciously spoil the little white tiger.


    After xiaobaihu ate five ginseng fruits, situ Xin said: "Baibai, OK, the last one. If you want to eat it, you can pick it yourself tomorrow. I''m going back now. " With that, situ Xin picked several ginseng fruits with her mind and planned to give each of her family one.


    "Bai Bai, I''m going out. You stay in the space. I''ll be with you tomorrow night. " After arriving at the bottom of the mountain, situ Xin said to the little white tiger.


    "Master, don''t leave Bai Bai alone in" phoenix nest ". You know, the time in" phoenix nest "is much faster than that outside. When you come in tomorrow night, it will be a long time." Then little white tiger looked at situ Xin with his pitiful tiger eyes: "master, Bai Bai, don''t separate from you any more."


    This let situ Xin see in the heart sour, originally prepared to put down the little white tiger action, also stopped¡° But you''re a tiger. How can I tell my family if I take you out? " Situ Xin said in a dilemma.


    Originally, Baibai doesn''t look like a tiger at all. It looks like a pet in other people''s home. But on Baibai''s forehead, there is an obvious sign of tiger, the word "King".


    "Well, if the master is really embarrassed, Bai Bai will listen to the master and stay in the phoenix nest, but master, you must come in early to accompany Bai Bai." Although Baibai is not embarrassed in the tiger crime, his tiger eyes are not willing to give up, which makes situ Xin feel especially sad. You said that if she threw it at her for nothing, she could still keep it in her heart, and she would be out of the space with a flash.


    But Bai Bai''s small appearance made situ Xin feel that if she left Bai Bai in the space, she would be a sinner.


    After thinking for a while, situ Xin said, "OK, I''ll take you out, but you should be good after you go out. You can''t make trouble." Situ Xin looked like a pet cat, suddenly thought of a thing¡° Bai Bai, have you always been this big? " Situ Xin thought that Bai Bai would not be a baby now. As it looks now, it is no different from a newborn tiger.


    "No, that''s what I''ve come up with." With that, Bai Bai jumps down from situ Xin''s arms, and then "whoosh", in front of situ Xin''s eyes appears a snow-white, huge adult tiger, and the white tiger in front of her is bigger than the tiger in the zoo outside.


    Situ Xin looks at Bai Bai, who suddenly becomes bigger. He is in a daze and has no response for a long time¡° Master, what''s the matter? I''m in vain. " The white voice spread to situ Xin''s ears.


    "White? Is this your body? " Situ Xin came back, walked over and touched the tiger hair on Bai Bai''s body. Her first feeling was that "Bai Bai''s hair is so soft. If you lie on it in winter, it must be very comfortable."


    "Well, this is my noumenon, but because I like the feeling of being held in my arms by my master, I always make my system smaller." With that, Bai Bai became the size of a pet cat, and then jumped into situ Xin''s arms.

 Chapter 123

    "So that''s what happened." Situ Xin nodded¡° Then let''s go out. "


    After leaving the space, situ Xin lies on the bed. Before waiting for her arrangement, Bai Bai is very clever and lies down beside her. Then he says something that makes situ Xin break his glasses: "good night, master, good dream."


    "Ah, that, Bai Bai, good night, good dream." Situ Xin did not expect that the tiger would be so polite.


    This night, should not be a small midnight, this person a tiger sleep is particularly sweet. At this time, if situ Xin is awake, she will be surprised to find that there is a trace of satisfaction on the white tiger face.


    Early in the morning, situ Xin got up. This should be regarded as the earliest day she got up in recent years. She is not afraid that when her mother Lu Yaxin comes to her room to wake her up, she will be scared by the white lying beside her. Therefore, she has to get up before her mother comes to wake her up.


    "White. Get up. " After washing, situ Xin called Bai Bai who was still lying in bed.


    "No, get some sleep." Situ Xin looked at Bai Bai''s closed tiger eyes and listened to what he said. He felt funny. What kind of owners and pets this is.


    "So I''m going?" Situ Xin looked at the lovely appearance of white sleep and said with a smile.


    "No, master, I''ll get up." As soon as Baibai heard that his master was leaving him, he had no desire to sleep. He immediately opened his eyes and jumped into situ Xin''s arms.


    Situ Xin holds Bai Bai and runs downstairs. Before she gets there, she shouts: "grandfather, grandfather, baby has something to look for you."


    "Oh, why did our baby get up so early today? Is the sun rising in the West today? " Sitting at the dining table and having breakfast, Mr. situ joked with a smile that he was still a baby granddaughter.


    "Hee hee, yes, the baby is so early today. I don''t think Yaxin has gone to call her, but she got up by herself. " As she said this, she stood up and went to prepare breakfast for situ Xin.


    "Baby, I have something to ask you, otherwise I don''t want to get up so early." Situ Xin said, and walked down the stairs, and the white in her arms listened to the master''s words, also nodded in agreement, said: "well, sleep is the most comfortable."


    When situ Xin heard Bai Bai''s voice and looked at the old man situ sitting at the dining table, she was very worried. She said to Bai Bai in a soft voice: "Bai Bai, you can''t speak. If you know you can speak, it''s troublesome."


    "Don''t worry, master. You are the only one who can hear you. No one else can hear it. " Bai Bai said, looking at situ Xin with pride.


    When situ Xin heard this, he was relieved¡° Baby, you stand there and do it. What are you muttering about? Hurry down and have breakfast. Your grandmother has prepared your favorite pancake for you. " Master situ, seeing that situ Xin was standing on the stairs, said aloud.


    "Oh, I''m coming down." Situ Xin holds Bai Bai in his arms. When he comes to the dining table, master situ notices Bai Bai in his arms. He frowned and said, "baby, what''s this? Where did you come from? "


    Master situ stares at Bai Bai in situ Xin''s arms and thinks, where did the cat come from? Yesterday, he didn''t see the baby holding a cat in his arms. Now he is carrying his whole heart. He is afraid that the cat will scratch his baby granddaughter. Because Bai Bai''s head was buried in situ Xin''s chest, so he didn''t see Bai Bai''s face, only his body, so he naturally helped Bai Bai Bai as a pet cat.


    "Oh, grandfather, this is the tiger my master gave me. I''m afraid I''m too lonely, so I''m looking for someone to accompany me. " Situ Xin said the excuse he had thought of yesterday. Anyway, she took her teacher who didn''t know where as an excuse not once or twice, so it''s nothing to do more than once.


    "Oh, from your master. What, what did you just say? " Master situ hasn''t recovered his mind just now. He''s scared¡° You said, "what did your master give you?" Master situ stood up excitedly.


    Just in time, situ Haotian came down from the upstairs and saw that his father seemed to be greatly hit¡° Dad, what''s the matter with you? " However, no one paid attention to his words. Master situ would stare at Bai Bai in his arms without blinking.


    Just now, master situ said, "what did your master give you?" At that time, Bai Bai was very angry and put the tiger''s head out of situ Xin''s arms. Very angry roared a few: "I''m not something, I''m a beast."


    After listening to Bai Bai''s words, situ Xin felt Bai Bai''s hair and let it cool down. Now she doesn''t have to say anything more. Her grandfather knows what she is holding in her arms. Even later situ Haotian heard Bai Bai Bai''s tiger cry and ran down the stairs in surprise¡° How can I hear the tiger''s cry... "Before he finished speaking, he saw the white in situ Xin''s arms. He swallowed all the other words and looked at the white in her arms.


    "Baby, is this a tiger? What did your master give you is a tiger? " Master situ finally recovered. As soon as he recovered, he said solemnly: "baby, we can''t raise this tiger. This tiger is not a cat or a dog. It can bite people As long as master situ thought of the tiger''s ferocity and the comfort of his precious granddaughter, he was not calm. He also complained in his heart: "what''s the matter with the baby''s master? He would send such dangerous things to the baby."


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. This is the little tiger. It doesn''t bite. It''s very good. You know, if you bite for nothing, my master won''t give it to me. " Seeing that master situ''s attitude didn''t loosen, situ Xin quickly walked over to him and said, "look, Grandpa, Bai Bai is so lovely. He''s obedient. And my master gave it to me for another reason, that is, let it protect my safety. "


    "It''s such a small one, how to protect you?" Master situ looked at the same size as the pet cat and said without cutting. As soon as master situ''s words were finished, Bai Bai would not be calm. If it wasn''t for situ Xin''s constant pacification, Bai Bai would have changed into master situ.

 Chapter 124

    "It''s still very effective at the critical moment. By the way, Grandpa, my master brought me some good things yesterday." Situ Xin is ready to change the topic. She wants to shift the focus from Bai Bai.


    But unfortunately, she just finished, her reaction was a little slow dad, suddenly exclaimed: "baby, you have a tiger in your arms."


    As soon as situ Haotian''s words came out, he immediately received two white eyes, one from his precious daughter and the other from his father. Situ Xin and master situ murmured in their hearts. What''s their reaction? It seems that they have to step up their training in the future.


    What situ Haotian didn''t know was that because of this, he was missed by his daughter and father, which was the beginning of his hard training.


    "Dad, this is a tiger from my master. It won''t hurt me. It''s lovely. " With that, situ Xin motioned for Bai Bai to do some lovely movements¡° You see, it''s lovely. " Situ Xin said with a smile.


    "Well, yes, it''s lovely." Situ Haotian looks forward to his baby girl. He can''t say anything negative.


    Situ Xin, who got his father''s approval, was proud. "With his father''s words, even if you have to vote to decide whether to stay or not, you have to vote for approval."


    "Oh, by the way, grandfather, my master came and brought me a lot of good things yesterday." Situ Xin holds Bai Bai to sit on the dining table and hands Bai Bai a pancake. Then he said.


    "Oh, your master has brought you good things again? So many years have really cost your master a lot. " Master situ knew that his master, situ Xin, didn''t miss anything every time, but he said that it was hard to find in the world.


    At the beginning, Mr. situ, Mr. Lu and even Mr. Xiao wanted to see his master, but his master had never been able to come and go. Later, after a long time, the three masters also wanted to understand that this master, who wants to see can see? Therefore, I put down my mind.


    "Oh, these are nothing to my master." Situ Xin said without any concern. Then, she took out five or six ginseng fruits from a jade plate she was carrying.


    Master situ and master situ Haotian, together with Lu Yaxin, situ Jin and old lady situ who just appeared in the restaurant, were all stunned, "baby, where did you take out these things?" Master situ hasn''t noticed the ginseng fruit on the table yet. He only noticed situ Xin''s action of taking things out just now.


    "Oh, I took it out of this jade plate. I still have something in it." As situ Xin said, he took out some jade plates from the jade plate and put them on the table¡° Grandfather, this is given to me by my master. This is the jade plate for storing things. It''s more than 100 square meters in it. What''s more, what''s put in won''t go bad. It''s what''s put in and what''s taken out. "


    "Baby, what''s this on the table?" Lu Yaxin because in situ Xin''s back, she only saw situ Xin put ginseng fruit on the table, but did not see where situ Xin took things out, so her attention focused on ginseng fruit.


    As soon as Lu Yaxin''s words came out, master situ and situ Haotian looked at what situ Xin took out on the table¡° This, this is ginseng fruit? " Master situ''s excited words were not very sharp.


    "Grandfather, you know him." Situ Xin did not expect that master situ recognized the ginseng fruit at once.


    "I''ve seen it in those fairy tales. I didn''t expect that there is such ginseng fruit in the world." Master situ quickly adjusted his mood.


    "Ginseng fruit? Grandfather, there are ginseng fruits sold outside. Is that the same as what my sister brought out? " Situ Jing asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not the same. It''s called ginseng fruit. It has a certain nutritional value, but it''s different from this ginseng fruit. This ginseng fruit is an immortal fruit. It has the effect of prolonging life and delaying aging Situ Xin explained¡° Here, grandfather, my master said, "I''ll give you each one. I''ll give you the rest later."


    Master situ opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything¡° Oh, grandfather, what''s your expression? I still have something to say, grandma, mom, brother. You all sit down. " Situ Xin motioned everyone to sit down, then took out those jade plates and handed them to them¡° Here, this is every jade plate. There is a space in the jade plate. As long as you drop your own blood on the jade plate, the jade plate will recognize you as the master. "


    Old lady situ, Lu Yaxin listened to situ Xin''s words and subconsciously looked at her husband. After getting their consent, they took it.


    Situ Xin handed her grandfather the rest of ginseng fruit, jade plate and jade pendant. She was able to breathe a sigh of relief after she had distributed everything.


    Originally, situ Xin didn''t plan to take Bai Bai to school, but Bai Bai just looked at situ Xin with pathetic eyes when he heard that situ Xin wanted to leave it behind, and finally had to compromise¡° Come on, don''t look at me like that any more. I''m afraid of you. " Situ Xin surrendered to Bai Bai¡° You can go to school with me, but you can only stay in my schoolbag later. Don''t make any noise in class. Otherwise, I will throw you into the space Situ Xin threatened.


    "Well, master, you can rest assured that I will be very good." Bai Bai sweeps before pitiful appearance, in the tiger eye is full of smile to say.


    Situ Xin finally padded a lot of cotton in her schoolbag, and then put Bai Bai into her schoolbag. As for books, she used to put them in the "phoenix nest", but now they are only in the storage space.


    Situ Xin has been doing well in the school in recent years, because she has good grades and is young. All the teachers in the school like her very much. Although situ Xin is very beautiful, it should be said that none of the girls in this school is as beautiful as her, but because she is young, most of the girls will not exclude situ Xin. Of course, a small number of narrow-minded girls will still be hostile to situ Xin.

 Chapter 125

    When situ Xin followed situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao into the school gate, the handsome man and beautiful woman, although a little younger, were still the same eye-catching and attracted everyone''s attention.


    The four of them had been used to this kind of scene for a long time, but Bai Bai, who was hiding in situ Xin''s schoolbag, looked around through the gap above the schoolbag¡° Master, that woman over there, she looks at you disgustingly. Hum, dare to look at my master like this and see how I teach her in vain. " Situ Xin knew that someone must have looked at her with jealousy, even a little vicious eyes. But she has been used to it. As long as those people don''t do something, she will not see it. But if they don''t have long eyes, she will not let it go. But what she didn''t know was that there had been a girl who didn''t have long eyes making small moves, but they were all dealt with by situ Jin and the three of them.


    "Bai Bai, don''t mess around. This is my school. If something happens, it''s going to be hard to deal with. " Situ Xin warned.


    "Oh, I know for nothing." Although Bai Bai agreed, he remembered the girl''s appearance in his heart, and thought about how to teach the girl a lesson. But at this time, situ Xin can''t see Bai Bai''s appearance, so he doesn''t know that Bai Bai is making a bad idea now.


    This whole day, Bai Bai is very good, has not provoked any matter, this lets Si Tu Xin to carry the heart all the time, was put down.


    When situ Xin came home in the evening, he saw master situ, Master Lu and master Xiao sitting on the sofa with sad faces. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, grandfather Xiao, let''s come back." Situ Xin said hello to them loudly.


    "Oh, the baby is back." Situ Xin''s voice, let three old men all return to God.


    After situ Xin, Xiao Muli greets them one by one, and then goes upstairs. When situ Xin was going to go upstairs with them, he was stopped by master situ¡° Baby, you will go up later. Grandpa has something to tell you


    "Oh, good." Situ Xin is very puzzled in the heart, this is what happened, unexpectedly let these three old men will take the initiative to find her.


    Situ Xin went back to the sofa again, and then she was afraid that she would suffocate Bai Bai, so she took it out of her schoolbag. As soon as master situ saw Bai Bai, he was surprised and said, "baby, did you take Bai Bai to school today?"


    "Yes, the master said that I should take it with me for nothing." Situ Xin knows that if he takes Shifu as an excuse, he will be OK. No, as soon as she said that, master situ''s words automatically retracted.


    "Is this the little white tiger?" Master Lu and master Xiao heard master situ talk about it today, but because they didn''t see it, they were very curious all day.


    "Well, Bai Bai, say hello to my grandfather Xiao." Situ Xin grabs the white tiger''s paw and says.


    "All right. Let''s get down to business first. " Master situ straightened his face and said¡° Baby, do you still have ginseng fruit over there? "


    "Ginseng fruit? What''s up? Did I give less in the morning? " Situ Xin listen to situ Master said ginseng fruit, the first reaction is that she missed who.


    "No, you gave me just right. It''s grandpa who needs something else. " After master situ finished explaining, he saw his precious granddaughter looking up at him with doubts¡° Here''s the thing Master situ knew that he was a good granddaughter, so he didn''t plan to hide it from her¡° I have no way to get ginseng fruit. In the afternoon, we received the news that Deng was ill. As you know, the current situation is just when we need Mr. Deng. If it comes out that Mr. Deng is ill at this time, Congress y will be more rampant. Originally, they were not very willing to return Xiangjiang to our country. "


    When master situ finished speaking, Master Lu continued: "so, at this time, master Deng must not have something to do."


    After listening to her grandfather''s words, situ Xin was puzzled. In her memory, there was no news that Deng fell ill at this time, only in early February 1997. However, situ Xin thought more carefully and understood the reason. The news that Mr. Deng fell ill should have been deliberately concealed at that time because of the problems of the Bureau. Moreover, situ Xin calculates that it is not far away from Deng''s previous life.


    In other words, in her previous life, situ Xin admired Mr. Deng. She also appreciated Mr. Deng''s way of dealing with things, which was crisp and neat. Can she remember that in her previous life, Mr. Deng once said, "I want to live until 1997. I want to go to our own land in Xiangjiang and have a look." But Deng''s wish didn''t come true. He died before Xiangjiang''s return.


    "Xiaoxin, is it gone?" Master Xiao saw that situ Xin had not spoken for a long time and thought that she had no ginseng fruit.


    "No, I don''t, but I remember you had all kinds of pills I gave you. Those pills are more useful than ginseng fruit." Situ Xin said doubtfully.


    "There is a pill, but it''s also a pill. We''re not doctors, and we don''t know if it''s useful for Deng to take this pill. As you know, if we get better, we''ll all be fine. If Mr. Deng takes this pill and something happens, our three families will suffer. " Mr. Lu told us the relationship between them.


    Situ Xin had some understanding of the politics. She listened to master Lu''s words and nodded¡° Grandfather, I understand what you say, but this ginseng fruit is not omnipotent. This ginseng fruit is not a good medicine for curing diseases and saving lives. " Moreover, what situ Xin didn''t say is that the ginseng fruit is too conspicuous when it is taken out. If it''s not careful, if it''s seen by people who want to do something, they will have a lot of trouble.


    After listening to situ Xin''s words, the three old men exchanged their eyes. They knew in their hearts that what situ Xin said was very reasonable. It was the three of them who were disturbed by Deng''s affairs.


    "In that case, there is no way." Master situ frowned and said, when he spoke, he reached out and took out a packet of special cigarettes from his pocket. However, after seeing situ Xin''s eyes, he put the cigarette into his pocket.

 Chapter 126

    Since situ Xinneng''s speech, he has been committed to giving up smoking. But these years, he has not succeeded. However, his old smoking gun is much better than before, and his smoking is not so fierce.


    "Go back to other famous doctors and ask what can be done to control the patient''s condition in the late stage of Parkinson''s disease." Mr. Lu thought about it and said.


    At this time, situ Xin was hesitating. She wanted to help Mr. Deng, but she didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing for her to reveal her skills in front of outsiders, especially in front of a national leader.


    Situ Xin thought for a long time before he made up his mind¡° Grandfather, grandfather, grandfather Xiao, why don''t I have a try. Maybe I can cure old Deng. "


    "Baby, do you think you can cure Deng Lao''s disease?" For a moment, master situ thought his ears were out of order.


    "Yes, grandfather, you should know that I have been learning medical skills from my master all the time, but I haven''t had the opportunity to apply my medical skills to reality after so many years of learning." The second half of situ Xin''s sentence is true. She can be sure that the medical knowledge in her mind is enough to cure Deng Lao''s disease. Although Mr. Deng is in the late stage of Parkinson''s disease, which is a very difficult disease to cure, the current medical technology should be regarded as a terminal disease. However, although situ Xinxue''s medical skills are very similar to those of traditional Chinese medicine in H country, such as acupuncture and pulse diagnosis, situ Xinxue''s medical skills are actually much more powerful than those of traditional Chinese medicine in H country. Her medical skills are similar to those of practitioners. As long as the patient has a breath, he can be saved. Although he can''t be completely cured, he can at least survive.


    "Baby, what are you doing?" Although Master Lu didn''t finish his words, situ Xin could see from her grandfather''s expression that he didn''t agree with situ Xin''s muddy water.


    "Xiaoxin, it''s not easy for the three of us to reply to you. We''ll tell you the result after we report it." Obviously, master Xiao also disagrees with situ Xin''s participation in this matter.


    In fact, in addition to not wanting situ Xin to participate in life when she was young. You know, if situ Xin comes forward to treat Deng, whether she is cured or not, she will be exposed to everyone. In other words, although the three old people believed in situ Xin''s medical skills, because situ Xin had a master who couldn''t laugh, she had no experience. They dare not take the risk.


    "Yes, baby, I''ll tell you about it when my grandfather tells me, and if they agree." Master situ said.


    Situ Xin doesn''t care. She also thinks that Deng is a rare good leader. She doesn''t want him to die with regret like his previous life. However, since her grandfather, grandfather and grandfather Xiao objected, she had nothing to say. She can only say that sometimes, people''s lives are like this.


    "Well, grandfather, grandfather, grandfather Xiao, I''ll go upstairs first." Said, situ Xin a face does not matter to embrace Bai Bai upstairs to go back to his room, leaving three old people sitting on the sofa, is tangled.


    Situ Xin went upstairs and put Bai Bai on her bed. "Bai Bai, you''re good. I''ll make a phone call and play with you later." Then situ Xin called Xia Yujie, "Hello, Yujie, it''s me. Recently, you should pay close attention to the trend of foreign countries, especially Y country, and those officials about our country


    "Yes, miss. I''ll pay attention. " Xia Yujie is on the other side of the phone. After listening to situ Xin''s instructions, he doesn''t ask anything. This makes situ Xin very satisfied with his performance. In recent years, Xia Yujie''s growth doesn''t matter much. Now he is not the same as when situ Xin saved him. He already has the feeling and momentum of being the boss.


    But situ Xin will specially call Xia Yujie because she knows that although the news of Deng''s aggravation has been well kept secret, people from other countries have already extended their claws to H. In other words, they should have got the news long ago. In situ Xin''s opinion, this so-called measure of confidentiality is to keep the people of H country secret.


    Because it didn''t have much influence on her family, she completely put it behind her after calling Xia Yujie, because during this time, she was very busy.


    Busy to "Xin" clothing company to draw new design, now it is spring, this clothing company should prepare new summer. In recent years, situ Xin has left the management of the company to her little aunt Lu Juan. Her little aunt, seeing that situ Xin has nothing to do every day, has left the design to her. Lu Juan will do so because she knows that situ Xin is very talented in this field. Once the styles designed by situ Xin come to the market, they are all sold out.


    Such a good resource, Lu Juan was born in a business family, how can she let her in front of her white loss.


    Therefore, situ Xin was entrusted with the title of director of design department half a year after the opening of the clothing company. Although situ Xin is the director of the design department of a clothing company, she still doesn''t know who the design director is except her little aunt Lu Juan. However, situ Xin was required by Lu Juan to hand in the design draft of that season every quarter.


    This design is a piece of cake for situ Xin, who was born again more than ten years later. She revised the popular styles in her previous life and combined with the current fashion trend. Then the design is completed. Moreover, after the design comes out, it will be sold well.


    After several years of development, the brand "Xin" is famous in H country. As we all know, the clothing styles of "Xin" are at the forefront of fashion. And "Xin" go in the high-end clothing, although not everyone can afford, but many women will give up their wages, buy one for themselves.


    During this period of time, because situ Xin''s little aunt was pregnant, she was forbidden by her little uncle Lu Jianxin. She was not allowed to go to work again, and was not allowed to deal with business at home. She was allowed to have a baby at home and give birth to a lovely daughter. This is really true. Since the Lu family had such an outstanding granddaughter as situ Xin, they always hoped that Lu Juan''s belly was still a girl.

 Chapter 127

    But a few days ago, when situ Xin went to see her little aunt and felt her pulse, she inadvertently diagnosed the gender of the child in her little aunt''s stomach, and she was still a boy. Situ Xin is very confident in his medical skills. When she diagnosed the gender of the child in her little aunt''s stomach, she subconsciously looked at her little aunt.


    Then when her little aunt looked at her, she quickly looked away. She knew that at this time, the mood of pregnant women was very important, and sometimes even affected the health of the fetus. So she herself in the heart also silently said to herself: "it must be that I just read wrong, it must be wrong, how can it be a son, it must be a daughter." But that''s it. Every time she heard her little uncle, she said to her little aunt''s stomach, "good daughter, is there any good one today?" At that time, she would like to shout to her little uncle: "your wife''s belly is a man, please don''t always yell from your daughter, otherwise, after your son is born, how can you settle with you as a father?"


    But in the end, situ Xin did not dare to tell you, little aunt belly of the baby''s gender. However, she once couldn''t help it. When she was in her family, her little uncle said something about my daughter on the left and my daughter on the right. Situ Xin really couldn''t listen to it. She said directly: "little uncle, how can you be sure that your little aunt''s daughter is a son?" As situ Xin''s words went on, the Lu family suddenly became silent.


    Lu Jianxin was also speechless by situ Xinyan. After a long time, he said: "why is the baby afraid that the little sister in the belly of the little aunt will rob the baby''s position? Don''t worry, my little sister won''t. We still like our baby best. "


    "Yes, yes, sister, don''t worry. My brother likes you best. Even after the baby is born, you are still my favorite sister. " Situxin listen to you, I a word of comfort her words, situxin is very helpless, she is so mean person, and she is so old a person, how can with such a good silent little luotouvie for favor. That is to say, since then, situ Xin has never talked about the sex of the baby again. She is afraid. She doesn''t want to keep buzzing in her ears.


    Since her little aunt didn''t care about the clothing company, her little uncle sent his assistant to deal with the affairs of the clothing company, but her little uncle''s assistant didn''t know anything about "Xin" clothing company, and he couldn''t bother his boss. In the end, he made a mess of the clothing company. In the end, situ Xin couldn''t see it any more and had to show up.


    From then on, her little uncle''s assistant became her help. Every day, he would report the affairs of the clothing company to situ Xin, and then after listening to situ Xin''s opinions, he would feed back to the company, which solved the chaotic situation of the clothing company. However, this has led to situ Xin getting busier and busier recently.


    After calling Xia Yujie that day, situ Xin began to go to school every day, and then rush to write in class. It''s time to teach the fashion design draft of this quarter. However, because of many things, she has been pressing the matter back some time ago, so it''s so urgent.


    "Hoo. It''s finally done. " After returning home from school, situ Xin finished the final design. As soon as she finished stretching, it appeared in her arms.


    Bai Bai rubbed in situ Xin''s arms, and then made a sound of satisfaction. At this time, because situ Xin had to catch up, Bai Bai had not received such treatment for a long time.


    After rubbing the hairs on Bai Bai''s body, situ Xin picks up the phone and makes a call to the assistant sent by her little uncle¡° Hello, assistant Zhou, please come and get the design draft


    This week, although the assistant made a mess of the clothing company at the beginning, he still had some ability. Later, with the help of situ Xin, he soon started the business of the clothing company. Situ Xin has thought of digging up this week''s assistant from her little uncle to be her assistant.


    Assistant Zhou arrived at situ''s house half an hour later. When he arrived, situ Xin was waiting for him in the living room downstairs. After he came in, he said hello to master situ and went to situ Xin¡° President, I''ll get the design draft. "


    "Well, here you are." Situ Xin handed the newly completed design draft to assistant Zhou. When assistant Zhou took over the design draft from situ Xin, he was surprised to see the top design drawing. He knows that the ability of this little president is extraordinary, but every time he touches what she does, he is still frightened.


    When assistant Zhou first came to see situ Xin about the clothing company, he looked at the little girl who was only eight or nine years old. His first reaction at that time was that he had found the wrong person. But before he spoke, situ Xin told him that he didn''t find the wrong person. From then on, he believed that there was genius in the world. And he was also gradually convinced by situ Xin''s calm and crisp way of dealing with things.


    "Assistant Zhou, I''m still asking that people in the company not know my existence." Situ Xin told again. At this time, she didn''t want to expose herself. Even if it''s the dragon club, people on the road only know that there is a young lady in the dragon club, and this young lady is very young, but she is very favored by the boss of the dragon club.


    "Yes, I understand. Then I''ll go. " Assistant Zhou replied respectfully. Assistant Zhou himself feels very strange. Every time he faces this little CEO, he always has a feeling of admiration from the bottom of his heart. This feeling is that he doesn''t have it in his real boss Lu Jianxin.


    After assistant Zhou took the design draft out of situ''s house, the master of situ said to situ Xin with a smile: "baby, how do I feel that you are the busiest girl in our family. Be busy going to school, learning all kinds of knowledge from your master, and dealing with the affairs of the clothing company. "


    "That''s, grandfather, you see your granddaughter I''m so busy, do you also help me share a little?" Situ Xin saw her grandfather amusing her, and she also did her grandfather''s side and acted coquettishly with him.

 Chapter 128

    "Hee hee, your grandfather, I''m old. I''m not good at shopping malls. If I''m allowed to take a gun to fight the enemy, it''s almost the same." Master situ said, but he didn''t know what he thought of. His face turned ugly.


    "Grandfather. What''s the matter with you? " As soon as master situ''s face changed, situ Xin felt it.


    "Well, it''s not because of Mr. Deng, and it''s getting worse." Master situ sighed and said, "Mr. Deng and your grandfather, I and your grandfather, Mr. Xiao, we are all comrades in arms. We all have a good relationship. On weekdays, we all chat and laugh together. That is to say, after Mr. Deng became chairman, we didn''t go so often because he was busy. But the day before yesterday, when the three of us went to see him, we were really sad to see him lying on the hospital bed. " Master situ was in a lower mood.


    "Is there any doctor in charge of grandfather Deng?" Situ Xin took the initiative to give the name of Deng Lao to the teacher.


    "Mr. Deng''s attending doctor is here, but he doesn''t have any way. You know, the late stage of Parkinson''s disease is a terminal disease." Master situ explained.


    "Grandfather, why don''t I try it. If you don''t worry, when you go to see grandfather Deng, take me with you and I''ll feel his pulse. At that time, even if I can''t cure it, it''s not that I can tell my master the specific symptoms and let him think of a way. " Situ Xin thought, since with her grandfather, grandfather has this layer of relationship, then she or give some strength.


    Master situ was moved by what situ Xin said: "even if I can''t cure it, it''s not that I can tell my master the specific symptoms." he thought for a moment¡° Well, I''ll see Mr. Deng tomorrow, and then you''ll come with me. " Master situ muttered to himself in his heart: "how can I forget my baby''s master?"


    Situ Xin knew that his grandfather was an acute man. He thought of everything and had to finish it quickly. However, he has been worried about this matter for many days, and finally he has a solution. Can he not grasp it. Moreover, he had 100% confidence in situ Xin''s master.


    Originally, situ Xin was going to go to the dragon club to find the sun sisters this evening, but because the situation changed, she had to put it down first. That night, situ Xin with white flash into the space.


    After arriving at the space, situ Xin didn''t go to the villa to practice as usual, but flashed to the cave where he found Bai Bai last time. She has a mission to enter the space today¡° Bai Bai, you play here by yourself. I''ll have something to do later. " Situ Xin put Bai Bai on the ground and told him.


    "Master, tell Bai Bai what you want to do. Maybe Bai Bai can help you." Bai Bai blinks its round tiger eyes and looks at situ Xin.


    "I don''t need your help. It''s not difficult. I just want to practice a set of gold needles." Situ Xin said, rubbing the soft hair on Bai Bai''s body. Because Bai Bai''s hair feels very comfortable. During this time, situ Xin likes to rub the hair on his body when he''s free, and rubs it fluffy.


    Situ Xin had been practicing acupuncture on the jade plate in her mind before. From the beginning, she found a suitable needle for herself, but unfortunately, she never found one that met her requirements. Today, after she told her grandfather that she was going to treat Mr. Deng tomorrow, she went back to her room and remembered that she didn''t even have a suitable needle. And just a few days ago, she found the material for refining, and finally she could refine the instrument herself. So, she decided to refine a set of gold needles to practice today.


    "Master, are you going to use the golden needle to cure that old Deng?" At ordinary times, everyone can understand what they say, but only master situ Xin can understand what they say.


    "Yes, so just stay here and I''ll be fine." With that, situ Xin stood up and was ready to find the materials for refining gold needles.


    "Ah, master, wait a minute. Why are you in such a hurry? You haven''t finished speaking." Bai Bai jumps directly from the ground to situ Xin''s arms before situ Xin turns around.


    "What else do you have to say?" Situ Xin asked suspiciously¡° Yes, if it''s very important, master, you don''t have to go to so much trouble to refine any gold needle, and this gold needle is not as good as your original needle. " Bai Bai raised his tiger face and said with pride.


    "My old gold needle? Bai Bai, what was my status before? Is my medical skill very good? " Situ Xin looks at Bai Bai curiously, but Bai Bai is stunned by situ Xin''s words. Later, he finds that he seems to have let slip. But fortunately, it did not say the point, white looking at situ Xin, in the heart prayed: "I should not have said leakage, certainly not."


    "Oh, master, do you want a gold needle?" Bai Bai dodges situ Xin''s eyes and says.


    Situ Xin looks at Bai Bai''s appearance, and it must be something that can''t be revealed. She''s not embarrassed, either¡° Well, where is the needle that you said is better than the gold needle? " Situ Xin said.


    "Master, wait for me for a moment." As soon as the voice fell, situ Xin felt a white shadow flash in front of her eyes, and then white disappeared in front of her eyes.


    About a quarter of an hour later, another white shadow appeared in front of situ Xin, and there was a wooden box in his mouth. Situ Xin took down the wooden box from Bai Bai Bai''s mouth. When her hand touched the wooden box, situ Xin was stunned, and then a familiar feeling spread to her whole body.


    She gently stroked the delicate carved wooden box, feeling more and more familiar¡° Master, the needles in this box are made from the five colored stones left by Nu Wa to mend the sky. After your use, every needle in this box has a certain spirit. " After hearing Bai Bai''s words, situ Xin recovered from his thoughts.


    "Bai Bai, what does it mean that every needle has a certain spirit?" Situ Xin grabs Bai Bai''s last sentence and asks. She hasn''t heard of it yet. This needle is spiritual.


    "Master, the acupuncture you are learning now needs to inject some spiritual power into the patient when giving the needle, and the needle will have a certain spiritual power after being nourished by the master''s spiritual power. And some needles will produce needle spirit by chance. And the needles that generate the spirit of the needle are because they have long accepted the spiritual power of their master. Therefore, the spirit of the needle formed in the needle will listen to the master of the needle, and it will automatically control the amount of spirit input into the patient''s body according to the situation of each person when the master gives the needle to them. And when we treat patients with acupuncture, we will get twice the result with half the effort. " Bai Bai told situ Xin what he knew. In other words, it will know so much, and its owner told it.

 Chapter 129

    "So Bai Bai, is there a needle spirit in my box of needles?" After listening to Bai Bai''s words, situ Xin hesitated and said.


    "Yes, the master''s needle is made of the colorful stone that Nuwa used to mend the sky. How could it not even have a small needle spirit?" If it wasn''t for situ Xin, its owner, it would have been shameful to her¡° If this needle had not signed a contract with the owner, I don''t know how many people would have robbed the owner of this box of needles. " Bai Bai added.


    "How can this needle sign a contract?" Situ Xin frowned and said, because some time ago, she found that she knew too little about Xiuzhen world, so she saw some common sense about Xiuzhen world in her mind. But she certainly remembered that there was no needle to sign the contract.


    "Because it''s a treasure. Oh, master, please sign a contract with it." Bai Bai urged him on one side.


    Urged by Bai Bai, situ Xin breaks his fingers and drips a few drops of blood onto the exquisitely carved box. Then there is a strong red light around the box, and situ Xin has more information about this box of needles in his brain. The name of this needle is related to its material. And situ Xin knew from his own brain that the strength of the seven color divine needle was that it had the function of storing aura. When he wanted to give the needle and consumed too much aura, he would contribute the aura stored in the needle, which greatly increased the success rate of treatment.


    "It''s a good thing." After a burst of golden light, the carved wooden box automatically opened, and at the moment of opening, the box sent out a burst of colorful light.


    "That is, there is nothing bad about the master." White face proud said, as if the person who has that good thing is it.


    "Hee hee." Situ Xin covered the box again, rubbed the hair on Bai Bai''s body and said, "since we have the right needle, let''s go out. I understand that if I want to see Mr. Deng, I have to keep my spirit well today. " With that, situ Xin came out of the space in his arms.


    "Really, why doesn''t the master sleep in the phoenix nest? The air outside is really bad." Bai Bai murmured to himself, saying that Bai Bai, the little tiger, really doesn''t like the smell outside. If it wasn''t for the owner''s frequent presence outside, it would not have come out either.


    "What are you muttering about? Go to bed." Situ Xin covered the quilt, lay down, and said to the mumbling white. And Baibai is in situ Xin lie down, to situ Xin side by, hard smell asked situ Xin body taste, just satisfied closed tiger''s eyes.


    The next day happened to be the weekend. Originally, it was time for situ Xin to sleep in, but he was woken up by master situ early today. When situ Xin sat at the table, he was still a little vague, but it was much better than his usual breakfast with his eyes closed.


    "Baby, we''ll see Mr. Deng later. When you get there, remember not to talk Master situ, while eating, told him not to worry.


    "Grandfather, is the baby such an unreliable person?" Situ Xin has no patience. She knows that her grandfather is also worried about her. He is afraid that her young age and improper behavior will cause her trouble.


    "Yes, yes, my grandfather is wrong. My grandfather''s baby is so smart that he can''t do anything unreliable." Master situ also made a fuss of himself. Forget the existence of his granddaughter.


    Just after breakfast, situ Xin''s grandfather, Mr. Lu and Mr. Xiao, arrived. Then, situ Xin followed the three men, got on the bus and set out to the place where Deng lived.


    Situ Xin didn''t take Bai Bai with her this time. Today, when she told Bai Bai that she couldn''t take Bai Bai with her, Bai Bai took out her mace again. Unfortunately, situ Xin didn''t move this time. She didn''t see it. She couldn''t help it. Today, she went to a different place. Moreover, when Deng Lao was ill, she was sure, The medical staff will definitely not allow others to bring animals in.


    So, in the end, situ Xin threw it into the space regardless of her plaintive eyes.


    Situ Xin thought that he would go to Deng''s residence, but the car turned seven or eight, and stopped in front of an old cadre sanatorium, "baby, here, get off." Master situ reminded.


    "Oh." Situ Xin was just stunned for a moment. Then he suddenly realized that Mr. Deng''s condition was very serious now. At ordinary times, these old leaders all had special doctors to treat them at home. Because the leader went to the hospital, he accidentally surprised everyone. That''s not a good thing to deal with.


    For example, Mr. Deng''s current condition can not be known to people outside, and his condition needs some medical equipment for treatment, but he can''t go to the hospital, so he only gets the place which is nominally a sanatorium for veteran cadres.


    Situ Xin''s mind is full of twists and turns, but she doesn''t show it at all. She is very clever to follow the three old men and walk to the innermost building.


    When the elevator reached the top floor, as soon as the door opened, situ Xin saw two men in military uniform standing at the door. They saw that the man was master situ. After the three of them saluted and asked nothing, they were released.


    "Good morning, three heads." As soon as they got to the door of the room, a guard came out of the room before they could knock. Obviously, he is familiar with master situ¡° Three heads, here you are. Mr. Deng has been awake for a while. He is in a good condition today. When he wakes up, he says, "if you three are here, you can talk." When the guard was talking, his eyes could not help glancing at situ Xin, who was standing on one side. He wondered how the three leaders could bring the child. But because of his identity, although he had doubts in his heart, he didn''t say anything.


    "Really? Just wake up. Then we''re going in. " When master situ heard that Deng was awake, he showed a little smile on his face. This also shows that master situ is in a good mood now.

 Chapter 130

    "The old man was just talking about you three. I didn''t expect you to come here." Sitting on the hospital bed, the whole old lady, who was feeding porridge, said kindly.


    "Old sister-in-law." Master situ and the three of them said respectfully, "well, it''s a coincidence that we''re here. By the way, baby, come here and call someone Master situ beckons to situ Xin, who just stood behind them.


    "Oh, whose child is this? It''s so beautiful. The child has grown up very well When Mrs. Deng saw situ Xin, she couldn''t help but agree. Deng, who has always been fond of his children, sees situ Xin and feels bright in front of his eyes.


    "Yes, the child is really good. Situ, is this your precious granddaughter From entering the door, Deng Lao, who had never spoken, looked at situ Xin and asked.


    "Yes, my granddaughter." Master situ was still proud in front of Deng.


    "Look at this old boy. Every time he sees us, he shows off his granddaughter." After looking at master situ, Mr. Deng said with a smile to his wife.


    "Grandpa Deng, grandma Deng." Situ Xin dressed up as a good boy. And her sweet cry was also an instant bribe to the hearts of Mr. Deng and Mrs. Deng.


    "Good, good, old woman, you hurry to give the child something delicious." After the old lady said that, Deng turned his head and waved to situ Xin¡° What''s your name, child? How old are you today? "


    "Grandfather Deng, my name is situ Xin. I''m nine years old." Situ Xin went to Deng''s bed and said cleverly. When she answered Deng''s questions, situ Xin looked at Deng carefully. In her previous life, because when Deng died, she was still training in the organization, and she didn''t have the time to go on a mission. Therefore, she saw Deng''s appearance from some data, but she didn''t see a real person.


    At this time, Deng was over 90 years old, and because of the pain, his body was very thin, and his face was not very good-looking. But he''s in a good mental state.


    "Nine years old." Deng Lao reached out and touched situ Xin''s head, and said with a trace of emotion.


    "Mr. Deng, we brought our baby here for a reason." Mr. Lu, who has never been able to speak, said.


    "Oh, what''s the reason for bringing Xiaoxin?" Deng asked, not knowing why. When he said this, his mind had already turned several times, and he couldn''t find these three people. What was the purpose of looking for him with his children.


    "Do you remember what we told you a few days ago to find a Chinese medicine doctor for you?" Xiao continued.


    "Remember, it has something to do with what you''re talking about now?" Mr. Deng asked doubtfully.


    "Yes, Baobao has been learning traditional Chinese medicine from her master since childhood, and her master is also very powerful. Originally, we wanted to invite Baobao''s master to show you, but Baobao''s master is a hermit. There are so many people, except Baobao, he doesn''t want to give advice. So we wanted to invite Baobao to feel your pulse, and then tell her the diagnosis results, Let her master find a cure for it. " Lu explained.


    "You, are you sure?" Mrs. Deng, who went out to get something to eat for situ Xin, heard Mr. Lu''s words as soon as she came in. She said excitedly.


    "To be honest, we are not sure. We have no way to think of this way. " Master situ said, in fact, he promised to bring situ Xin to Deng, his heart has been carrying.


    "Oh, old woman, don''t get excited. Since it''s situ, they won''t do me any harm. What''s worse than the present situation? " Mr. Deng was not as excited as Mrs. Deng, he said calmly. In fact, he has seen through life and death for a long time. Death may not be terrible to him, but he still has unfinished business in this world. Therefore, he still has some expectations in his heart¡° You just said to let the baby see a doctor for me, didn''t you? " Mr. Deng looked at situ Xin, then looked up and asked.


    "Well, it''s the baby." When master situ answered, his heart was pounding. It was situ Xin who came to Deng''s bedside¡° Grandpa Deng, you put out your hand. "


    According to situ Xin''s instructions, Deng put out his hand. Then situ Xin put out his little fat hand and put it on Deng''s wrist. Her series of actions, if there are professionals present, all sigh about the professionalism of pulse action.


    Situ Xin didn''t feel his pulse very long. After a while, he took his little hand. She didn''t speak immediately. She said to herself, "well, it''s really the same as those reports in previous lives. Parkinson''s disease is advanced."


    Situ Xin sorted out his language and said: "grandfather Deng is suffering from Parkinson''s disease. He has been suffering from this disease for a long time, more than ten years. And now it''s late. " As situ Xin spoke, Mrs. Deng nodded all the time¡° Parkinson''s disease occurs in the nervous system. That is to say, after Parkinson''s disease, the nervous system is not very good. It can affect people''s coughing, eating and normal activities. And now grandfather Deng has developed to the problem of breathing. "


    "Xiaoxin, is there any way to cure it?" As soon as situ Xin finished speaking, Mrs. Deng put down her things eagerly, went to situ Xin and asked anxiously. Deng Lao, after listening to situ Xin''s words, his calm face became excited.


    "I can cure this disease." Situ Xin''s words just came out. He was stopped by master situ¡° Xiaoxin, it''s not a joke about life. I think I''d better go back and consult your master. " Master situ doesn''t want to, but he doesn''t want to take risks with situ Xin.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I know it. It''s not that you don''t know who I am. I''m not the one who can''t be sure. " Seeing that Lu and Xiao were still talking, situ Xin said with a smile, "grandfather, grandfather Xiao, you believe me."

 Chapter 131

    Originally, what they discussed was that situ Xin only helped Mr. Deng to look at his symptoms, and then he went back to consult his master. But situ Xin also agreed before. But just now, after giving Mr. Deng a pulse, situ Xin changed his mind. The situation of Mr. Deng is really not optimistic. Although it seems that the situation is good now, it is a sign of a return.


    Of course, situ Xin did not forget to ask for the opinions of the parties¡° Grandfather Deng, do you believe me? " Situ Xin made up her mind. If Mr. Deng believed her, she would try her best to cure him, and she would take care of him. If Deng''s answer is not this, I''m sorry. She won''t take care of this business.


    "Xiao Xin, grandfather Deng believes in you." Looking at the 9-year-old girl in front of him, Mr. Deng asked him seriously whether he believed her or not¡° Don''t be all three of you so nervous. I know that I can''t be worse now. I know what you three are worried about After Deng told the three elders, he turned to his wife and said, "Granny, you know my body very well. When Xiaoxin treats me later, if something goes wrong. You know what to do


    After listening to Deng''s words, situ Xin was very moved. She could feel Deng''s complete trust in her. And she also knows that Deng''s words are for the sake of reassuring her grandfather, grandfather and grandfather Xiao.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Deng. I won''t let you have anything to do." Situ Xin said seriously. With that, situ Xin began to take out the exquisite wooden box from her bag¡° Grandma Deng, grandfather, grandfather, and grandfather Xiao, you four, please go out first. I want to treat grandfather Deng. "


    "Baby you." Master situ wanted to say something, but in the end, he opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    "Xiaoxin, I gave you your grandfather Deng." Mrs. Deng''s eyes were full of worry. She walked out of the ward and looked back several times¡° Granny Deng, don''t worry. I''ll give you a lively grandfather Deng. " Situ Xin said to ease the atmosphere.


    When only situ Xin and Deng Lao were left in the ward, situ Xin said, "grandfather Deng, I think you know that Parkinson''s disease is a mental disease, so I will treat you with acupuncture later. And when I treat you with acupuncture, there will be some pain. "


    "It''s OK. I can bear the pain of your grandfather Deng." Deng said with a smile.


    After helping Deng lie down, situ Xin opens the exquisite wooden box and takes out three colorful needles. Holding the needles, she holds her breath and secretly mobilizes her aura.


    When she felt almost the same, she quickly put the three needles into Deng Lao''s body, and then began to input the aura in her body slowly into the colorful God needle, and then through the colorful God needle slowly, little by little into the waiting nerve.


    When Lingqi just reached Deng''s nerves through the colorful needle, he felt warm and comfortable. But after a while, he began to feel that there was a tingling feeling around the colorful needle, a bit like being bitten by something. But fortunately, it''s still within his range. He gritted his teeth and held on. Situ Xin looked at Deng''s painful appearance, and still admired him.


    Because Parkinson''s disease is a disease of the nervous system, she uses gold needles and aura to repair the damaged nervous system bit by bit. As situ Xin transports aura to the colorful God needle, through the movement of aura, he sees that the damaged nervous system in Deng''s body is slowly recovering bit by bit. Although the speed is very slow, it is changing little by little in the good direction.


    And it''s really a hard work to repair the nervous system. It''s not only slow to repair the nerve, but also a very expensive treatment. If it wasn''t for situ Xin''s "pure spirit constitution", plus her "nine Phoenix Dance" and the help of colorful spirit needle, situ Xin couldn''t have persisted for such a long time.


    With the passage of time, Deng''s nervous system was only one tenth repaired, but situ Xin''s aura was gradually exhausted, and her forehead began to sweat, and her face became pale.


    When situ Xin felt that he was about to lose support, he took back his aura decisively, and then quickly took the three colorful needles out of Deng Lao''s body. While taking out the colorful God needle, situ Xin still left a trace of aura in Deng Lao''s body.


    She is willing to do so, she left a little aura in Deng''s body, is to let it continue, slowly repair Deng''s nervous system.


    As the three colorful needles left Deng Lao''s body, the previous pain also disappeared, and Deng Lao could not help but breathe a sigh of relief¡° Hee hee, Grandpa Deng, how do you feel? " Situ Xin said jokingly. As for Mr. Deng now, it''s so painful that he can get rid of it. How can it be better.


    "You girl." Deng Lao reluctantly pulled a smile to say¡° OK, Grandpa Deng, you''d better rest. " Seeing that Deng was tired, situ Xin stopped teasing him¡° The pain you felt just now is that the needle I applied is repairing the necrotic nerves in your body. Now, your nerves have been repaired by one tenth. That is to say, I have to treat you ten times, and you will be cured. " Situ Xin side finishing the three colorful God needle disinfection, put into the needle box, side said.


    "So it is. It''s the first time I''ve heard about your treatment." Deng laolie on the bed, have a rest meeting, save enough strength to say finally.


    "That''s right. This is the unique acupuncture method created by my master." Situ Xin pretended to be proud¡° Grandpa Deng, take a rest first. I''ll go out and report to grandma Deng. I think they must be very anxious to stay outside. " Situ Xin box on the wooden box cover, put the wooden box into his pocket, said.

 Chapter 132

    "Well, go out. I''ll have a rest. " Old Deng was very weak originally. After a series of treatment by situ Xin just now, he obviously had too much physical exertion. It''s going to be really tired.


    "Good." Situ Xin went out of the room with light hands and feet. When she went out, she also gently closed the door.


    As soon as she closed the door, Mrs. Deng could not wait to hold situ Xin''s hand and asked, "how about Xiao Xin? How is your grandfather Deng? " Behind Mrs. Deng, there were several men and women that situ Xin had never seen before, but she could still see from their faces that this should be Mr. Deng''s son and daughter.


    "Granny Deng, don''t worry. Grandfather Deng is very good. He''s just too tired and asleep now. " Situ Xin said after a pause: "the treatment is very successful, but after ten times of treatment, Deng''s illness can be completely recovered." Situ Xin finished, and the middle-aged men and women behind Mrs. Deng all looked suspicious.


    They don''t doubt situ Xin''s intention, but they think that many experts can''t cure the disease. How can this little girl be cured so easily.


    Situ Xin also saw the suspicious look on their faces. She pretended not to see it and said, "Oh, by the way, after tomorrow, you can go to the doctor to have an examination for grandfather Deng, and you will know the specific situation." Then she went to master situ and said, "grandfather, grandfather, grandfather Xiao, let''s go. Grandfather Deng is going to have a rest. We''ll see grandfather Deng again in a few days. "


    Now that she has treated Deng, situ Xin feels that she doesn''t want to stay, and she doesn''t like the way Deng''s children look at her.


    As soon as situ Xin and three old men were in the meeting car, old man Lu began to speak¡° Baby, can you really cure Deng Lao''s disease? " His heart is always on.


    "Yes, Xiaoxin, is it true that you just said that you can cure Deng Lao''s disease only ten times?" Mr. Xiao asked with worry on his face.


    "Oh, grandfather, grandfather Xiao and grandfather, I promise you that I can cure grandfather Deng''s disease." Situ Xin is very helpless. Is she such a bad person? This treatment is a matter of vital importance. How can she make fun of human life¡° Well, you grandfathers, don''t all frown. If you are worried, just look at Mr. Deng''s inspection report tomorrow. " Situ Xin knows that Mr. Deng''s children will definitely ask him to have an examination tomorrow. In fact, even if Mr. Deng''s children don''t say it, Mr. Deng''s attending doctor will also bring it up.


    As a result, the next morning, situ Xin, who could not easily sleep in, was called up by master situ¡° Baobao, Baobao, get up quickly. Just now, Mr. Deng called and said that the results of the examination had come out. His disease was developing in a better direction. He said that the doctor was very surprised when he saw the examination report and called it a miracle. "


    Listening to what her grandfather said in her ear, situ Xin finally opened her eyes and said, "Oh, I know. I''ll go on sleeping." Then he closed his eyes again, and Bai Bai, who was sleeping next to situ Xin, automatically blocked his voice when he came in.


    Master situ looked at a man and a tiger who were sleeping sweetly. He was very spoiled and laughed. Later, he walked out of situ Xin''s room with light hands and feet.


    At this time, in the conference room of the veteran cadres'' sanatorium, the atmosphere was dignified. Sitting in this conference room are all famous doctors from all over the country. They are also well-known in the field of medicine. They got together to treat Deng Lao''s illness.


    But they have so many famous doctors who have been here for so long, but they have nothing to do with Deng''s illness. They have to watch Deng''s body weaken day by day. But a test report this morning made them look silly. Deng Lao''s condition is much better than the result of previous investigation. And before, yesterday morning.


    Because when situ Xin came to treat Mr. Deng yesterday, he went with three old men and came with the slogan of visiting a doctor. Before leaving yesterday, situ Xin also explained to Mrs. Deng and his children that she couldn''t tell them about her treatment of Mr. Deng. If they let it out, I''m sorry. She died. Therefore, doctors in this hospital have never known the reason why Deng''s condition improved.


    This is not, these famous doctors after getting Deng''s latest report, different from Deng''s family, the whole smile. After they got the report, they all rushed to the meeting room to have a meeting. However, after discussing for a long time, they failed to find out the reason. The atmosphere in the meeting room became more and more dull.


    But no matter what happened to situ Xin, she would be sleeping in the dark at home. She said last night that she would make up for all the sleep she lost yesterday.


    Situ Xin is doomed to not get enough sleep this weekend. At noon, when she was sleeping soundly, her mother Lu Yaxin came into her room¡° Baby, get up. Someone''s looking for you. " Lu Yaxin said softly in situ Xin''s ear.


    "Let them come back tomorrow." With that, situ Xin turned over and went to sleep again. Lu Yaxin knows his daughter''s character, so, "baby can''t let the guests wait for a long time. And it''s very important that people come to you. " With that, Lu Yaxin pulls situ Xin out of the quilt, takes out the clothes she has prepared in advance, and starts to put them on her one by one.


    But situ Xin can''t get angry with her family. In the end, she was pulled up by her mother, washed, and then followed her downstairs. But this series of actions, situ Xin''s eyes are closed. And Bai Bai was completely forgotten by them upstairs. Fortunately, there was a smell of situ Xin in the quilt, and it still slept very sweet.


    "Wow, I want to sleep." When situ Xin arrived, he yawned and said, "Mom, who''s looking for me?" When he said this, situ Xin thought in his heart, "dare to disturb my mother''s sleep, see how I deal with you."


    "Uncle Deng came to see you." The one who answered situ Xin was master situ. He said with a smile, "baby, come here and say hello to Uncle Deng."

 Chapter 133

    "Say hello to Mao, dare to disturb Miss Ben''s sleep, and ask Miss ben to say hello to him." Situ Xin scolds herself in the heart, but she is still obedient and goes to master situ.


    However, before waiting for situ Xin to say hello, Deng''s eldest son quickly said to situ Xin, "Xiao Xin, don''t be so polite. I''m here today to apologize on behalf of our Deng family. I''m sorry, we didn''t treat you right yesterday. We will change it in the future. " When Deng Lao''s eldest son called situ Xin Xiaoxin, Xiaoxin got goose bumps all over, and he muttered to himself: "when did I get so familiar with you?"


    "It''s OK. Your reaction yesterday was normal." Master situ said to her before he spoke to him¡° Xiao Deng, what are you here for today? " Ginger is still spicy.


    "Yes, I''m here to take Xiaoxin to see my father." Deng Lao''s eldest son did not beat around the Bush and said directly.


    After listening to Deng''s son, situ didn''t say anything. He turned to situ Xin and waited for her instructions¡° Oh, this thing. " Situ Xin lowered her head and thought about it. She couldn''t avoid the remaining nine times of treatment. Since she couldn''t avoid it, she should solve it as soon as possible. She''s not a procrastinator¡° Let''s go. "


    "Eh, this is not the way to the old cadre sanatorium?" Situ Xin has a good memory. The road she went through yesterday has long been printed in her mind.


    "Yes, after the inspection report came out this morning, my father asked to go home. As you know, although my father doesn''t live in a hospital, it''s not very convenient to live anywhere. " With that, Deng''s eldest son was surprised to find out what had happened to him and how to solve so many problems for a 9-year-old girl. And a child''s family, even if the medical skill is great, but these political things, she does not know ah.


    "That''s right. At this time, I still live in my own safe spot." Situ Xin nodded and said, but situ Xin''s response was petrified by Deng''s eldest son again. He didn''t expect that situ Xin would respond to her. Not only that, she seemed to know the meaning of his words.


    "Hee hee, Xiao Deng, don''t blame me. Our baby has stayed with us for a long time. She knows all those things." Master situ looked at the changing face of his son, and he was very proud.


    "Oh, yeah, hee hee, Xiaoxin is really powerful. She not only has great medical skills, but also understands the political twists and turns." When he said this, Deng''s eldest son murmured in his heart: "how did the situ family cultivate their children? They can become elite."


    Then they arrived at their destination. As soon as the car stopped, several people came out of the room. Situ Xin could see that these were the people who appeared in the hospital yesterday. When she looked at her, her eyes were not good.


    However, at this time, all the people were smiling, "Uncle situ, Xiao Xin is here."¡° Come on, come on, hurry in and have a drink of tea. " This degree of enthusiasm is very different from that of yesterday. Situ Xin is very uncomfortable. She can''t help leaning on her grandfather.


    When we got to the living room, the men were better, while the women surrounded situ Xin one by one, asking about this and that. Some of them even reached out to greet situ Xin''s face. Mouth also a strength of say: "Oh, Xiaoxin, your skin is good, good slippery."


    If situ Xin didn''t look at Deng Lao''s face, she would have burst out impolitely. But in the end, she couldn''t bear it. She rubbed her feet¡° Didn''t I come to treat grandfather Deng? "


    "Oh, yes, I talked to Xiaoxin and forgot about it." Deng Lao''s eldest son, a pat forehead, stood up and said¡° Xiaoxin, come with me. "


    "Good." Situ Xin was relieved to hear Deng''s eldest son. She finally got rid of these women.


    Mr. Deng''s room is arranged on the ground floor because he is old. When situ Xin went in with Deng''s eldest son, Mrs. Deng was feeding him¡° Here comes Xiaoxin. " When Mrs. Deng saw situ Xin coming in through the door, she said enthusiastically that if she hadn''t been feeding Mr. Deng, she would have stood up and hugged situ Xin.


    "Here comes Xiaoxin. Have you had lunch yet?" Old Deng looked at situ Xin and said kindly.


    "Eat well. How does grandfather Deng feel today? " Situ Xin asked with a smile on his face.


    "It feels good. Thanks to Xiaoxin. " Mr. Deng signaled to Mrs. Deng that he was full.


    "Just feel good. I''ll give you a second treatment later. So you can get better earlier. " Situ Xin said.


    Half an hour after Deng''s meal, situ Xin took out her colorful needle and began to treat Deng for the second time. In the process of treating Deng, situ Xin finds that the aura she left in Deng''s body last time is much faster than situ Xin imagined.


    Not only that, situ Xin found that the aura in her body was stronger than that when she treated Deng Lao yesterday. Moreover, her control of aura was much more flexible than before. Situ Xin didn''t expect that she would benefit so much from the treatment.


    When situ Xin''s aura in his body was almost exhausted, he took back his aura and pulled out Deng''s colorful spirit needle¡° Whoa Situ Xin took a deep breath.


    "Grandpa Deng, are you ok?" Situ Xin looks at the old man Deng with white lips on the bed and asks anxiously. Because the nervous system of this repair is seriously damaged, the pain is more severe than that of the previous one.


    "Nothing." Mr. Deng loosened his biting lip. Seeing situ Xin''s worried expression, he laughed at her to comfort her.


    Looking at Deng''s appearance, situ Xin sighed. At last, she was still soft hearted. She took out a small porcelain vase from her bag, poured out a pill, broke half of it and put it into Deng''s mouth¡° Grandfather Deng, this medicine is tonic and good for your health. "


    Situ Xin only gave Mr. Deng half a pill. It''s not that she was stingy, but that Mr. Deng''s current physical condition can''t bear the power of a whole pill.

 Chapter 134

    When situ Xin came out of Deng''s room, Deng''s children all stood at the door and looked anxiously at situ Xin: "Xiao Xin, how''s my father?"


    "Grandfather Deng is recovering very well. Maybe I don''t need eight treatments to get better. " Situ Xin said.


    "That is to say, there are still a few times of treatment, and my father will be all right?" A middle-aged woman who looks like Mr. Deng said excitedly.


    "Yes." Situ Xin simply replied.


    From that day on, every day, Deng''s eldest son would come to take situ Xin to see Deng. And situ Xin also took this opportunity to ask her mother Lu Yaxin for half a month''s leave. This should be regarded as Si tuxin''s reward for Deng''s treatment.


    When her mother agreed to take her half a month off from school, situ Xin began to plan in her heart how she would arrange the rest of the time after treating Deng Lao. And the result is, go back to sleep and have a good sleep.


    On the fourth day after she went to treat Deng, situ Xin was a little afraid when she heard that she was going to Deng''s hometown, because this group of people were so enthusiastic. One by one, she had a lot to say, which made situ Xin afraid.


    However, fortunately, today is the last day to treat Deng Lao, which also let situ Xin good relief, "Hu, after finally do not have to face this family." But God didn''t do it.


    After giving Deng the needle, situ Xin gave Deng another medicine, then gave Deng the pulse and said, "grandfather Deng, you are all well now. I''ll give you some medicated food to recuperate your body later, and you''ll just recuperate your body. "


    "Xiaoxin, thank you." Deng old swallow that pill, looking at situ Xin slightly pale face, grateful said. Today, in the treatment of Deng, at the end, when situ Xin felt that his aura was running out, there was still a little nerve in Deng''s body that had not been repaired, and situ Xin was not willing to leave it for the next time. How troublesome it was. So, she gritted her teeth and mobilized the last aura in her body to help repair the nerves in Deng''s body.


    "It''s OK. Grandfather Deng, you just need to do more for the people. " Situ Xin side to sort out his colorful spirit needle, side said¡° Grandfather Deng, let me call your family in. They are all worried about your health. " With Deng''s consent, situ Xin calls in all the people of the Deng family.


    "Xiaoxin, how is my father?" As soon as they came in, they couldn''t help asking.


    "Grandfather Deng''s body has completely recovered." As soon as situ Xin''s words came out, the Deng family''s face showed a joyful expression. Mrs. Deng cried with joy, took situ Xin''s hand and said thank you.


    At this time, Deng said, "since you are all here, I''ll tell you my decision. I want Xiaoxin to be my daughter." With that, Mr. Deng turned his head and said to situ Xin lovingly, "Xiao Xin, would you like to recognize me as a dry grandfather?"


    Situ Xin didn''t expect that Deng would suddenly do this, which was really beyond her expectation. She looked up at Mr. Deng and looked around at the smiling faces of the Deng family. She wanted to say something she didn''t want to say, but she couldn''t spit it out in her throat.


    "Xiaoxin, are you scared?" In situ Xin tangled time, do not know who said.


    As soon as situ Xin heard this, he scolded, "which eye of yours is scared to see me. I just can''t say no


    "Xiaoxin was scared. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. Will Xiaoxin be grandma Deng''s granddaughter? " Grandma Deng took situ Xin''s little hand and said lovingly. At this time, how can situ Xin say "not good".


    Finally, at the moment of situ Xin''s silence, it was decided that he should recognize his relatives. It''s also a big deal to recognize the marriage, so they still have to go back to discuss with situ Xin''s family.


    But needless to say, it''s not stupid for situ Xin''s family to recognize Deng as their grandfather. How can they not accept such a big advantage. And they think it''s not a bad thing that more people love situ Xin.


    But situ Xin''s inner entanglement, who can understand it, this recognized the old Deng as a dry relative, then she will be close to the old Deng. And now she thought of the women in the Deng family, and her heart trembled.


    However, this rejection disappeared after situ Xin thought of a thing in his previous life. Situ Xin doesn''t know what''s going on. Thinking about the relationship, she suddenly remembers what she saw in the organization about the organization.


    It is clearly recorded in that book that the name of the former manager of the organization was Deng Lao. When situ Xin began to really enter the organization, Deng Lao had passed away, and the organization had a new manager.


    Their organization has a rule that unless the manager dies or is willing to hand over the management power, the next manager will appear. In the latter case, the new manager must be tested by the organization before he can enter the organization. In the former case, it is unnecessary.


    Situ Xin''s eyes brightened as he thought about this. She had thought about using the organization that had harmed her in her previous life. You know, the people in this organization are very capable. With them, they can meet with the army of the people''s country at a critical moment. If she can accept this organization, it will improve her own strength by more than one or two levels.


    Although situ Xin always had this idea before, she never found contact organization. You know, this organization is very secret. Generally, only people in the organization can enter. And that''s why situ Xin was hunted down when he wanted to leave the organization.


    But situ Xin didn''t expect that such a big opportunity to get close to that organization was right in front of her. She would be very happy. Even Bai Bai in situ Xin''s arms can feel situ Xin''s good mood.


    But situ Xin, who is quite here, no longer refuses to recognize Mr. Deng as his grandfather, and finally smiles on his face.


    After this matter, situ Xin was finally relieved. She really can''t accept it. Everyone in the Deng family is so enthusiastic. On the day of marriage, it was not only her, but also her brother situ Jin and Xiao Muli. Their faces were red by the daughter of the Deng family, and they all seemed to have never seen a child. It''s all "Wow, so cute."

 Chapter 135

    Situ Xin wanted to roll his eyes and said, "don''t you all have children? Why don''t you pinch your own children''s faces?" However, this is what situ Xin shouts in his heart, and he won''t say it, because their children are all seventeen or eighteen years old. It''s not very authentic for them to pinch the face of such a big child.


    However, situ Xin still gets some benefits. She receives a lot of gifts, and many of them are valuable. Although there are a lot of good things in situ Xin''s personal space, she doesn''t think there are few good things. Therefore, when she received the gift, the corners of her mouth would be pulled to her ears.


    After the event, situ Xin is really relaxed and has nothing to do. However, her mother hasn''t asked her for leave yet. She thinks happily that she can have a good sleep.


    But the dream is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. On the night of the wedding, situ Xin was lying on the bed, ready to go to bed. She always felt that something was wrong during this period of time. Before, because she had been busy with Deng Lao''s affairs, she had no time to think about it. Now that she has time, she calms down and thinks about it slowly and carefully.


    "Oh, by the way, Xia Yujie didn''t call me during this period of time." Situ Xin remembers what he has missed. Before, Xia Yujie would call her almost every day to report about the dragon club and the training of those in the gang. Sometimes, when he had something to do, he would take time to explain the situation to her. But these days are unusually tight.


    Situ Xin has a bad premonition in her heart. Thinking of this, her previous sleepiness is swept away. She sits up quickly¡° Master, what are you doing up? Do you want to go into space? " Bai Bai was comfortable in situ Xin''s side, ready to sleep.


    "No, I have something to tell you later." Said, situ Xin picked up the mobile phone, dialed the number, to xiayujie call. This mobile phone was replaced by Xia Yujie when she came out with a new one.


    After Xia Yujie''s phone was connected, no one answered until a busy tone came from the phone. This makes situ Xin feel more and more bad.


    Situ Xin turns around and calls Liu Yuxiang. Not long after the phone rings, the phone answers¡° Hello, master? " After the phone was connected, Liu Yuxiang''s voice was low and tired. At this time, Liu Yuxiang''s voice was not as lively as before.


    "Liu Yuxiang, what happened to the dragon club? When I called Xia Yujie, no one answered, and your voice didn''t sound right. " Situ Xin goes straight to the subject. She doesn''t like to talk in circles, especially when there is something urgent.


    "Ah Jie was attacked on his way home from longshe last night. He was shot in the body. He was in the emergency ward of the hospital at this time." Although Xia Yujie has always asked Liu Yuxiang not to tell situ Xin what happened recently. Liu Yuxiang also knows what Xia Yujie thinks. He wants to prove his ability to situ Xin.


    It''s not that Xia Yujie is dissatisfied with situ Xin. On the contrary, in Xia Yujie''s heart, situ Xin is very important. Situ Xin is not only his life-saving grace, but also the one who helps him revenge and take back his property. He is also the one who gives him a chance to stand up again. It is precisely because of the weight of situ Xin in Xia Yujie''s heart that he cares more about his own image in situ Xin''s heart. He wants situ Xin to look at him with new eyes.


    "A few days ago, a new underground force suddenly appeared in the capital. In addition, he also united with several small gangs in the capital to deal with our Dragon Society. Ah Jie knows from our intelligence that this force is a gang in the south, a gang that has only emerged in recent years. I don''t know who''s behind it. Anyway, the weapons in their hands are very advanced. " Liu Yuxiang said that, after a pause, he thought that situ Xin would say something when he heard this, but situ Xin didn''t say anything on the day of the phone call. He had to continue: "although the weapons of this gang are quite new, they are still a little different from those of our Dragon Society. Moreover, the strength of the Dragon Society can''t be compared with that of before. Therefore, we didn''t get any advantage in these battles, and even lost a lot of manpower. But unexpectedly, the other side is very insidious. They bribed the sniper and attacked ah Jie on his way home. "


    Liu Yuxiang said this, but situ Xin on the other side of the phone still didn''t speak. His heart "suddenly" jumped, thinking, it won''t be his master. He was angry because they concealed her. He said quickly, "master, don''t be angry. Ah Jie won''t tell you, it''s not that he doesn''t trust you, it''s not that he''s defending you. You should know that your weight in ah Jie''s heart, he wants to prove his ability to you by this thing, and he also wants to prove that he has the ability and the qualification to follow you. "


    How could situ Xin not know what Xia Yujie thought? She was a little angry. She was hurt, but she didn''t call her. And she did not speak before, is in the brain to sort out Liu Yuxiang said that thing, "I''m not angry. How is Yujie now? " Situ Xin is still worried about Xia Yujie''s physical condition, because the sniper is not joking.


    "The bullet hit the abdomen, and now it''s out. Although he didn''t hit the key, the doctor still caused massive bleeding when he took the bullet for ah Jie. Although the blood has stopped temporarily, the doctor said that ah Jie''s condition is very bad. " Speaking of Xia Yujie''s situation, Liu Yuxiang''s voice went down again.


    But situ Xin hears Liu Yuxiang''s words, in the heart fire "rubs rubs rubs" the upward to take. Now she really takes Liu Yuxiang and Xia Yujie as her apprentices, and she is extremely short guard. Now all the apprentices are bullied and hospitalized, and their lives are in danger, but she, as a master, just knows¡° Liu Yuxiang, you idiot, Xia Yujie has become like this. Why can''t you call me? Are you going to let me know when he dies? "


    Situ Xin is a burst of roar to the phone, let the phone over there Liu Yuxiang holding the phone is half a word also can''t say¡° Is Xia Yujie in the hospital under the banner of longshe This hospital was purchased by Xia Yujie by situ Xin the year before last. Situ Xin also has her own consideration in doing so. It''s common for gangsters to get injured underground. But usually gangsters dare not go to a regular hospital when they are injured, which will delay their illness. Of course, there are other reasons. Hospitals are a lucrative industry.

 Chapter 136

    "Yes." Liu Yuxiang''s answer just finished, situ Xin on the "pa" sound, the phone to hang up. Then pick up Bai Bai, "Bai Bai. We have something to go out now. Hold me tight. " Situ Xin finished, and whispered: "I don''t know if holding Bai Bai can blink."


    "Master, where are you going. I''ll take you for nothing Bai Bai is afraid that the host will leave it if he can''t take it to blink, so he says quickly.


    "Will you take me?" Situ Xin looked at Bai Bai''s small body and said in disbelief. And Baibai is when situ Xin looks at it with suspicious eyes, she jumps out of her arms, and then instantly becomes a huge white tiger, "master, you sit up, I''ll take you."


    Situ Xin didn''t sit on it, but hesitated and said, "Bai Bai, you are so big. It''s easy for us to find out when we go out."


    "No, master, don''t worry. I won''t have a problem doing things for nothing. " Under Bai Bai''s guarantee, situ Xin still sits on it. However, she''s still very worried because she doesn''t want to hit Bai Bai. She decides to let go of her divine consciousness after going out. If anything happens, let Bai Bai Bai change back quickly.


    However, when she was entangled in her heart, Bai Bai had already jumped out of the window. At this moment, situ Xin only felt that the scenery in front of her changed. Then she looked at the closed window behind her, and her heart was down. She knew that Bai Bai really had so many brushes.


    Although Baibai didn''t see the expression on situ Xin''s face, because he had a contract with situ Xin, he could guess the thought in situ Xin''s heart. So he marched to the destination and said in a slightly proud voice: "master, how about it? Baibai is very powerful."


    "Yes, Bai Bai is very powerful. Hee hee, I won''t use my own strength to go anywhere in the future." Situxin sat on Baibai''s back, flying in mid air. Looking at the scenery below, he felt that it was really good to use Baibai as a mount.


    What Bai Bai doesn''t know is that its sudden rise has made it a special mount for situ Xin. However, the white tiger is very happy to be situ Xin''s special mount.


    When situ Xin arrived at the hospital, he rushed to the intensive care unit with Bai Bai in his arms. And she was the same as before, a sportswear, and a cap with a low brim.


    When she arrived, there were several senior figures in the Dragon Club standing outside the intensive care unit. Situ Xin knew them all, and they were all worried. They looked inside from the glass of the intensive care unit. Even if situ Xin appeared, they didn''t find it.


    Such a scene makes situ Xin feel that Xia Yujie''s condition may have changed. She walked quickly to the glass, and saw Xia Yujie lying on the bed with her eyes closed and breathing oxygen in the ward, while several doctors and nurses were standing beside her.


    "Yuxiang, how is Xia Yujie?" Situ Xin took back his eyes and said. When situ Xin spoke, Liu Yuxiang and those senior figures saw him.


    "Master."¡° Miss Liu Yuxiang respectfully greets situ Xin with those senior figures. Situ Xin signals them not to be polite and asks Liu Yuxiang to explain Xia Yujie''s situation to her.


    "Ah Jie, more than ten minutes ago, all kinds of physical indicators had problems. After the doctor and the nurse came, they entered the ward and have not come out yet. So I don''t know what it is Liu Yuxiang saw situ Xin, his heart seemed to find the backbone, but he was still very worried about Xia Yujie''s situation.


    "I see." After listening to Liu Yuxiang''s words, situ Xin immediately made a decision in his heart¡° You hold me for nothing. I''m going in now. " With that, situ Xin put Bai Bai into Liu Yuxiang''s arms, and she went directly to a room next to the ICU. After doing the disinfection work, she turned and entered the ward.


    When situ Xin came into the room, he heard a doctor asking, "how is the patient''s heartbeat?"¡° The heart rate is falling


    "That''s ready." The doctor was interrupted by situ Xin before he finished.


    "You can go out." As soon as situ Xin''s words came out, the doctors and nurses on the scene all looked back at situ Xin who suddenly appeared in the ward. Then face to face, I don''t know when the child appeared in the ward.


    Looking at situ Xin, a doctor of some age said with a little anger: "little girl, don''t monkey around. We are rescuing patients. This ICU is not for you to come in. Hurry out." Then he motioned to a nurse beside him to take situ Xin out.


    How could situ Xin be caught so easily? When the nurse reached for her, she flashed to the back of the nurse. This change, so that the presence of doctors and nurses are wide eyed, full face of disbelief.


    At this time, situ Xin looked up at the parameters of various instruments in the eye bed, and cried out that it was not good. She had no time to talk to these doctors and nurses. She knew that she wanted to get them out, so she took out the needle with the overpowering drug and immediately put it into the bodies of the doctors and nurses. But these doctors and nurses, in does not know under what circumstances, fell to the ground did not wake up.


    The elders outside the intensive care unit only knew that situ Xin was good at Kung Fu, but they didn''t know that situ Xin was good at medicine. So when they saw situ Xin''s move, they were very puzzled. They didn''t know why situ Xin put down the doctors and nurses¡° Yuxiang, miss, these doctors and nurses are all down, and they say to see a doctor for the young master? " The little black eye still stares at the ICU and asks.


    At this time, Liu Yuxiang was struggling with Bai Bai in his arms. It was the first time that he saw situ Xin with Bai Bai. He thought Bai Bai Bai was a pet cat, but when situ Xin put Bai Bai in his arms, he saw the character Wang on Bai Bai''s face, and Bai Bai showed his teeth to him, showing his fierce face. Only then did he know that his master didn''t give him a pet cat at all, It''s a little white tiger.

 Chapter 137

    He would have thrown the little white tiger on the ground if his master had not let him hold it.


    "Ah." Liu Yuxiang was pulled back by Xiao Hei''s voice and looked at Bai Bai in the eyes, "Shifu, she always has her own truth in doing things. I don''t think she will harm ah Jie. "


    After listening to Liu Yuxiang''s words, the elders also agreed and nodded. They all know that situ Xin helped a lot with the dragon club.


    In the intensive care unit, after situ Xin solved the problems of these doctors and nurses, she went to the hospital bed and pulled out the needles on Xia Yujie''s hands. Even all kinds of instruments connected to Xia Yujie were pulled out.


    Then, she reaches out her hand to check Xia Yujie''s pulse. After the pulse is finished, she takes out a small porcelain vase from her bag and pours a pill into Xia Yujie''s mouth. Xia Yujie had no consciousness at this time, so he couldn''t swallow the pill at all.


    No way, situ Xin had to urge his body fire aura, let xiayujie mouth pill slowly melt into liquid medicine, and then flow down his throat.


    This fire aura thing was discovered by situ Xin in the process of treating old Deng. She treated Deng from the beginning, and felt that she was more flexible in controlling aura. With the increase of the number of times she used aura to treat Deng Lao, situ Xin found that she could divide her aura into this element to control.


    And when she controls each single aura, the color of the aura also changes, no longer the previous white. It''s the color of the five elements. However, when situ Xin didn''t specially control the single aura, the aura in her body was still pure white.


    After giving Xia Yujie pills, situ Xin climbed onto the bed. She wants to clean the wound for Xia Yujie, but her height is so high that it''s a bit of a plane crash. So, she simply climbed to the hospital bed.


    Situ Xin unties the bandage on Xia Yujie''s wound. After taking out the bullet, Xia Yujie''s wound has been sutured by the doctor. At this time, the surface of the sutured wound is not bad, and there is no bleeding. But the situation inside Xia Yujie''s wound that situ Xin saw is really bad.


    It''s constantly bleeding. Situ Xin uses a little aura to penetrate Xia Yujie''s body through the wound. She wants to see what causes Xia Yujie''s wound to bleed continuously, because according to common sense, the bullet is not harmful. If the bullet is taken out, it won''t be infected.


    With a ray of aura into Xia Yujie''s body, situ Xin also finally understand what is a situation, she can''t help but scold: "it." Then, she took a series of utensils for her operation from her carry on bag.


    This was made by situ Xin himself in the laboratory of space, because in the previous life, they would not go to the hospital after being shot in their arms or legs, but went back to solve the problem by themselves. So she had the habit of carrying surgical tools with her.


    Situ Xin used the disinfection tools in the ward to disinfect her surgical instruments, and then began to untie Xia Yujie''s wound.


    However, Liu Yuxiang and the elders, who were watching situ Xin''s every move outside, were surprised to see situ Xin''s action and exclaimed, "Miss, what are you doing?"


    "How did miss untie the stitched wound on the young master?" If we didn''t know that situ Xin would not be bad for Xia Yujie, otherwise they would have rushed in.


    "I think the master should be ah Jie." Liu Yuxiang looked at situ Xin in the ward and said firmly. When he heard Xia Yujie''s words, Bai Bai nodded in appreciation, and he decided to be a little better to the master''s Apprentice.


    In the ICU, as soon as situ Xin untied Xia Yujie''s little wound, blood oozed out. Situ Xin quickly takes out the exquisite wooden box in her bag, and then takes out three colorful needles to pierce around Xia Yujie''s wound. Then she puts some aura into the three colorful needles, and Xia Yujie''s wound will no longer bleed.


    Situ Xin continues to remove all the wounds on Xia Yujie''s body, and then she takes out a tweezer to clip a little fragment of the bullet from a finger away from the surface. After she pinched the small fragment away, she didn''t stop moving. Instead, she continued to pick out the fragments of the small bullet left in Xia Yujie''s body.


    But situ Xin looked at the small fragments of bullets on the tweezers in his hand and frowned slightly. Although the sniper didn''t hit Xia Yujie''s key point, but for her existence, Xia Yujie''s physical condition would not be as good as before.


    After picking all the small fragments left by the bullets, situ Xin uses her own spiritual power to detect them. After confirming that they are really small fragments without bullets, she takes out a small porcelain vase from her bag, sprinkles a little white powder into the wound from the small porcelain vase, and then stitches the wound on Xia Yujie''s body.


    After finishing these, situ Xin''s forehead was sweating. After she breathed deeply, she came down from the hospital bed. Then he went out of the ward without looking at the doctor or nurse who fell on the ground.


    "How is the young master, miss?" As soon as Xiao Hei saw situ Xin coming out, he asked anxiously.


    "Xia Yujie''s injury has been controlled. He will be OK when he wakes up." As soon as situ Xin''s words were finished, he jumped into situ Xin''s arms and rubbed in Liu Yuxiang''s words.


    "Really? Young master, is he all right One of the elders asked in disbelief.


    "Well, it''s OK. If you don''t mind, you''re here to watch. " With that, situ Xin turned his head and looked at Liu Yuxiang: "Yuxiang, come with me and tell me about this period of time."


    "Yes." Hearing that Xia Yujie had nothing to do, Liu Yuxiang was also relieved. He thought in his heart, "master is really powerful."


    Situ Xin and Liu Yuxiang come to the headquarters of the dragon club. Because Xia Yujie is attacked, the whole dragon club is in a tense atmosphere. There are many more people patrolling the headquarters of the dragon club.

 Chapter 138

    Situ Xin followed Liu Yuxiang to the top floor¡° Give me all the information you''ve got. " With that, situ Xin sat down on the sofa. She was a lazy person. She could sit and never stand. She could lie and never sit.


    "Yes." Liu Yuxiang took out the information they had obtained from a large safe. This safe is not an ordinary safe, but a safe with many layers of passwords added by situ Xin. Moreover, if someone wants to forcibly open the safe without a password, the shell of the safe will explode, and then the shell of the safe will automatically close.


    The inner shell of the safe is a special material that situ Xin found in the space. After this material is closed, situ Xin is the only person in the world who can open it.


    When situ Xin designed the safe at that time, he enjoyed himself in the space for a long time.


    Situ Xin took the information in Liu Yuxiang''s hand, turned it over and put it on the tea table. "I''ve read the information, it''s not easy," he said


    Situ Xin leaned over to the sofa, found a comfortable posture and continued: "the gun I saw in their hands from the information should be the military gun of the Y army." Situ Xin didn''t make his words clear, but Liu Yuxiang''s IQ is not low. He listened to situ Xin''s words and thought about the words that situ Xin told them to pay close attention to the actions of other countries some time ago. He knew the meaning of situ Xin''s words, that is to say, this incident is related to the army of Y country.


    However, Liu Yuxiang did not understand how this Y country could reach out to their h country''s underworld. Liu Yuxiang didn''t understand, so he asked the questions in his heart¡° Shifu, why does state y interfere in our country''s underworld, and also aim at our Dragon Society? "


    After listening to Liu Yuxiang''s words, situ Xin said with a smile: "if I guess correctly, their moral is that they want to use the fight between the underworld to create public opinion and achieve the effect they want to achieve. As for our Dragon Society, who let it be the leader of the underworld in Beijing now? "


    Originally, situ Xin thought that according to history, Xiangjiang must return to the embrace of the motherland. And she also decided, as long as this Y country to do things, with her family, friends have nothing to do, then she opened one eye, closed one eye, not this muddy water. But now that country y has put her brain into the dragon club, don''t blame her for being rude.


    "So it is. Master, what shall we do next? " Liu Yuxiang saw the look in situ Xin''s eyes before, and knew that she would not end this time.


    "Of course, it''s the way to treat people. This is the reason why situ Xin is a man. " Situ Xin sat up from the sofa¡° Yuxiang, you should send someone to check the scope of activities of the old Daming of the green tiger gang in the south the day after tomorrow, as well as the leaders in the capital. I''m waiting for your answer For the development of the Dragon Society in recent years, this kind of information is still available. If this is not possible, situ Xin thinks that the intelligence network of the Dragon society needs to be reformed.


    "Yes, I''m going." Liu Yuxiang doesn''t dare to neglect situ Xin''s words. Moreover, he is very interested in knowing how his master will deal with the green tiger gang.


    Liu Yuxiang''s speed is good. As soon as situ Xin finished the tea in the cup, he came in a hurry. And when he looked at situ Xin, he said with a happy face: "master, hee hee, good news, our intelligence network got that the boss of the green tiger gang will meet with the leaders of other small gangs on Broadway tomorrow. It''s like discussing how to eradicate our Dragon Society. "


    "Oh? Is it? Good. Good. Good, good. Since all of them are present, and they are still talking about things related to our Dragon Society. How can we be absent from the dragon club? " After hearing Liu Yuxiang''s words, situ Xin''s smile was even better.


    Liu Yuxiang looks at the smile on situ Xin''s face and knows that at this moment, the green tiger gang and the other small gangs are going to have bad luck. Seeing other people, especially those who were hostile to him, Liu Yuxiang was very happy¡° Hee hee, master, what do you want me to do? I will carry out your instructions as you please With that, Liu Yuxiang was ready for a big fight.


    Since Xia Yujie was attacked by a sniper hired by the green tiger Gang, Liu Yuxiang has always wanted to take people to the people of the green tiger gang. Just before Xia Yujie has been lying in the hospital, dying.


    In addition to thinking about how to deal with those gangs, situ Xin still thinks about the "Broadway" he heard just now She also saw in the information given to her by Liu Yuxiang just now. At that time, she just passed by. She just felt that her name was a little familiar, but she didn''t pay attention to it. At this time, when she heard the name "Broadway", she remembered why she felt familiar with it.


    This "Broadway" was a famous haunting cave in Beijing in the past. The "Broadway" is full of dignitaries. People who have no money or status can''t come to such places, because the consumption is so expensive. However, the decoration and service in this Broadway are first-class. Of course, your lady is also very beautiful. In her previous life, situ Xin had been there several times because of her mission. She also saw what it means to be a purple drunk and a golden fan, what it means to be a light drinker, and what it means to spend money like dirt.


    Situ Xin never thought that the "Broadway" of the former Red extreme was actually the work of the green tiger gang. Originally, situ Xin never paid attention to Broadway, but now that she is from Qinghu Gang, she is not polite.


    "You''ll make arrangements in the daytime tomorrow to arrange all the younger brothers under the dragon club, and then let them wait for my orders tomorrow night." Situ Xin touched the hair on Bai Bai''s body, and his eyes flashed.


    "Master, are you going to take the younger brother with you tomorrow?" Liu Yuxiang doesn''t know what Si tuxin''s arrangement means. He remembers that Si tuxin said just now that he was going to meet the boss of the green tiger gang and the leaders of those small gangs tomorrow evening.

 Chapter 139

    "What am I doing with so many people? Fight with them? I can''t use so many people even if I try my best to find them. " Situ Xin glanced at Liu Yuxiang. She really looked down on her. To solve those characters, why do you need to bring so many people? She just needs to move a few times, and those people will die.


    However, she won''t kill them for the moment, because at this time, if they die for no reason, the Dragon Society will have countless troubles. Moreover, it is estimated that country y will make a big fuss with this matter. That''s not what situ Xin wants.


    "Master, what do you want me to do to help your little brothers?" Liu Yuxiang scratched his hair and asked more suspiciously.


    "I''ll announce it before we leave tomorrow night. Well, it''s late. I should go back. " Situ Xin stands up with Bai Bai in his arms from the sofa.


    "Master, you can''t do this. In this way, I can''t sleep at night." Liu Yuxiang see situ Xin to go, pretend poor said.


    "Well, I think even if I tell you the plan, you won''t be able to sleep this night." Just then, Liu Yuxiang''s mobile phone rang. Liu Yuxiang takes out his mobile phone. It''s elder Xiaohei''s phone.


    "Hello, it''s Ah Xiang. Young master, he''s awake. " As soon as Liu Yuxiang got through, Xiao Hei''s excited voice came from the phone.


    "Really, Ajie, is he awake? Great. I''m coming. " Liu Yuxiang heard the news with a happy smile on his face. His heart, which he was holding, finally came down.


    "Come on, you go. It''s time for me to leave, too." When Xia Yujie wakes up, the time calculated by situ Xin is almost the same, and she also knows that Xia Yujie is OK¡° Oh, you remember to say hello to Xia Yujie for me and let him recuperate in the hospital. Don''t worry about the dragon club for the time being. Tell him I''ll see him the night after tomorrow. " Before situ Xin left, he thought of it and said to Liu Yuxiang¡° Also, you can give these pills to Xia Yujie later. By the way, it''s better to take less medicine in the hospital. " After thinking about it, situ Xin takes out a small bottle of medicine from his bag, hands it to Liu Yuxiang, and then leaves at ease.


    When Liu Yuxiang arrived at the hospital, Xia Yujie had changed from the intensive care unit to the deluxe ward. As soon as he entered the room, he saw the elders of the Dragon Society around Xia Yujie. You said, I said, "young master, how do you feel now?"¡° Tell Uncle Qian what''s uncomfortable. "


    Liu Yuxiang was in a good mood and said with a smile: "elder, if you surround ah Jie like this again, he will be busy soon."


    Liu Yuxiang''s voice, attracted everyone''s attention, and Xia Yujie also looked at Liu Yuxiang, of course, his eyes also intentionally or unintentionally looked at Liu Yuxiang''s back, when he did not see the villain, the expression of disappointment flashed through his eyes. And how can Xia Yujie''s expression escape Liu Yuxiang''s eyes.


    "Because of the time. My master went back first. But she asked me to bring you a message As soon as Liu Yuxiang finished, Xia Yujie asked anxiously, "Miss, what did she ask you to bring? Is she angry that I didn''t tell her about it? " Xia Yujie at this time is afraid of situ Xin for this matter, in the heart uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry. My master is not angry. She asked you to take good care of yourself these days. Don''t worry about the dragon club. Besides, she will come to see you the day after tomorrow. Here, she asked me to bring it to you. " Liu Yuxiang takes out the small porcelain vase from the bag and hands it to Xia Yujie¡° My master also said that you''d better take less medicine in your hospital. "


    Situ Xin will say so, is afraid of the hospital medicine will affect the efficacy of her pills.


    "Just be angry, little sister. Well, it''s my fault this time. " Xia Yujie look a little depressed said.


    "This time we were all careless. I didn''t expect that they would secretly invite snipers to make a surprise attack." Said this, Liu Yuxiang''s face is also a gloomy¡° Don''t worry. We''ll get it back from them. "


    These days, situ Xin doesn''t have to go to school or treat Mr. Deng. Just for her to make up for the night. Situ Xin sleeps until noon. He is really worried that situ Xin will be hungry. When he comes upstairs to call situ Xin to get up, she has to get out of bed.


    In the evening, situ Xin''s spirit suddenly came back. Because she had a task today, she left home earlier than usual.


    Situ Xin as yesterday, comfortable sitting on the white body, rushed to the dragon club. Since yesterday, situ Xin used Bai Bai as a mount, she didn''t want to work hard. Fortunately, Bai Bai also enjoys it.


    "Bai Bai, go straight in." Today, situ Xin is lazy to come down and walk. When he is about to arrive at the dragon club, situ Xin orders him lazily.


    And when situ Xin sits on Bai Bai, and Bai Bai swaggers into the main building of the Dragon Society, these guards are shocked. They all stand there motionless, open their eyes and watch situ Xin go in.


    In situ Xin with white figure disappeared in the elevator door, they just one by one back to God¡° Oh, my God. That was a young lady just now


    "Yes, it''s miss, but miss is sitting. How can I look like a white tiger. I''m not blinded. " Another guard said stupidly.


    "You are not dazzled. I''m sure the white tiger is sitting under the lady." The other person''s eyes don''t know where to look and answers.


    And as soon as that person''s voice came down, these people exploded again.


    But situ Xin didn''t know the sensation she caused. She was sitting on the white body and swaggering to the top office.


    "Is Liu Yuxiang here?" Outside the office, situ Xin shouts.


    "Yes, yes. Master, why are you so early today? " Liu Yuxiang looked at situ Xin, who appeared so early, and said in surprise. When he saw the mount under situ Xin, he stared at Bai Bai and stammered: "old tiger."


    "It''s a tiger." Situ Xin is used to Liu Yuxiang''s reaction.


    And Liu Yuxiang exclaimed: "my God, master, you are so powerful that you use a tiger as a mount." Liu Yuxiang''s exclamation brought a white eye.

 Chapter 140

    It was very disdainful to say: "master, this land how so humiliating." When Liu Yuxiang raised the tiger''s face and gave him white eyes, he was stupid again¡° Master, is he the one yesterday Yesterday, Liu Yuxiang was staring at Bai Bai for a long time, so he was deeply impressed by Bai Bai''s tiger face.


    "Yes, for nothing." Situ Xin didn''t expect Liu Yuxiang to recognize Bai Bai so soon¡° All right. Go ahead and talk


    As soon as situ Xin entered the office, he asked Liu Yuxiang, "did you send someone to stare at the Qinghu gang and talk to other gangs?"


    "They all sent people to watch. I asked them to watch the movements of several other small gangs of Qinghu Gang 24 hours a day. Moreover, I specially sent people to watch the important tasks of these gangs." When it comes to business, Liu Yuxiang put away his usual smiley face and looked a lot more serious.


    "Yes. Good. By the way, when will the boss of Qinglong Gang meet on Broadway Situ Xin asked.


    "About nine." Liu Yuxiang said and looked at the watch on his wrist¡° It''s eight forty, master. Shall we start now? " Liu Yuxiang asked situ Xin for advice.


    "No, I asked you to help me arrange for the younger brothers of the dragon club. Let''s go and see them now." Situ Xin just arrived at the office, he didn''t come down from his white back. So now direct Bai Bai to keep up with Liu Yuxiang.


    "Master, you asked me to arrange so many little brothers to gather in the Dragon Society. What are you doing for?" Liu Yuxiang couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s been a long time, but I still can''t get rid of this anxiety." The tone of situ Xin''s speech was that an elder taught a younger. If someone else was present, others would think this scene was strange, but Liu Yuxiang had been used to it for a long time. He just touched his head and gave situ Xin a shy smile.


    Seeing Liu Yuxiang''s appearance, situ Xin said, "I want you to gather all the people under the dragon club. Today, when the leaders of these gangs gather together and have no time to manage their own affairs, we will let our people smash the gangs."


    Liu Yuxiang''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard situ Xin''s words. He felt that his master was really black in the stomach. He could think of such a sinister move. At that time, some of them will come to the place where the gang leaders meet. Even if the gang leaders are smashed by their own gangs and want to support them, there is no way¡° Master, you are really good at that. "


    "Yes, I am." Situ Xin would laugh like a child eating candy¡° By the way, wait a minute, you will assign our people to each group according to the size of these gangs. You ask them to smash it to my heart''s content, but you want them to remember that they must not be caught by their people or those who arrive later. At that time, as long as there is something wrong, they will withdraw. " Situ Xin gives Liu Yuxiang some precautions in advance. She is not ready to speak later.


    "Yes, I know." Liu Yuxiang''s blood was boiling. He rubbed his hands a few times and said excitedly: "ha ha, we can finally have a big fight tonight."


    When Liu Yuxiang and situ Xin came to the bottom floor, the younger brothers of the dragon club had already arrived and stood in the square in front of them. When situ Xin saw it, she was shocked. She didn''t expect that after several years of development, the number of children under the Dragon Society had increased to so many.


    Situxin sat on Baibai and appeared beside Liu Yuxiang. The square was boiling. Everyone stared at situxin and exclaimed. Fortunately, Liu Yuxiang''s organizational ability is good, he held a microphone, "everyone, be quiet."


    With Liu Yuxiang''s words, the square suddenly quieted down, although everyone''s eyes would glance at situ Xin from time to time¡° Ladies and gentlemen, I have gathered you here today to do something for you. " After pausing for a moment, Liu Yuxiang continued: "as you all know, recently, the Qinghu gang in the South united with several small gangs in the capital, and they were always looking for trouble with our dragon club. When they didn''t succeed, they went to find a sniper to attack the boss of our Dragon club, and the boss of our dragon club is still lying in the hospital. Everyone said, "do you want to avenge our boss or do you want to give vent to our Dragon Society?"


    As soon as Liu Yuxiang''s voice fell, a neat and loud voice came from the whole square¡° Yes, we have to avenge the eldest brother and give vent to the Dragon Society. "


    "Good, good. I''ll tell you today''s action later. " Then Liu Yuxiang told everyone about situ Xin''s plan. After listening to Liu Yuxiang''s plan, all the staff of the dragon club were ready to move and their faces were shining with excitement. And Liu Yuxiang in the final Si tuxin those exhortations to say out, they can signal scattered.


    And their specific action time, but also wait for situ Xin with Liu Yuxiang notice.


    Liu Yuxiang looks at the scattered crowd and goes to situ Xin¡° Master, how are you? Are you satisfied? "


    "Well, not bad." Situ Xin nodded, which is an affirmation of Liu Yuxiang''s ability¡° Well, it''s time for us to start. It''s time to meet those people. We can''t keep our guests waiting long. " Situxin sits on his white body, his face hidden in the dark. Liu Yuxiang can''t see the expression on his face, but even if he can''t see it, he knows that at this time, the smile on his face must be very bright.


    "Yes, let''s go. Hee hee, I can''t wait. " Liu Yuxiang is also very excited. Now he wants to see what the faces of the leaders of these gangs will be when they see the people of their dragon club appear, and when they receive a phone call and hear that their field has been smashed¡° Master, I''m looking forward to seeing their faces. "


    "Hee hee, me too." Situ Xin chuckles¡° By the way, have all the elites of the five teams arrived yet? " According to situ Xin''s strength, he didn''t need to take so many people, but they went out on behalf of the Dragon Society this time. What''s the matter? The show was full.

 Chapter 141

    "It''s all here. It''s all on call." Liu Yuxiang replied, "master, let''s go."


    "Well, it''s time to go. You take a bus. Let''s meet on Broadway With that, situ Xin motioned to leave in vain. There''s a reason why situ Xin dares to sit so aboveboard and go out to show off. The people of the Dragon Society see that there are very few people outside her. When she goes out as a miss of the Dragon Society, no one can''t see her face clearly. Therefore, even if everyone is surprised at her appearance, if they want to investigate her, they can''t find out.


    "Bai Bai, let''s not worry. Slow down." Situ Xin knows Bai Bai''s speed. She doesn''t think that she is waiting for them. She doesn''t like waiting for them.


    "Master, I see." According to the speed of situ Xin, Bai Bai rushes to Broadway slowly.


    When situ Xin sits on Bai Bai and arrives at Broadway, Liu Yuxiang and five teams of elites are waiting at the gate of Broadway. Of course, they can''t wait at the gate, but drive in the dark.


    "Why hasn''t miss arrived yet? She can''t have missed us As soon as a boy with a baby face finished speaking, he was hit on the head from behind.


    "I said, Xiao Jiu, why don''t you talk through your brain? Who is Miss? Why can''t you find us?" A long very coquettish woman said. As soon as she finished, there was a knock on the window.


    "I said, you can come down. We''re going to start. " Just as situ Xin''s voice fell, the door opened.


    "Oh, master, here you are. I thought you were lost. " Liu Yuxiang saw situ Xin, but he couldn''t help joking.


    "You''re poor. OK, have the green tiger gang and the leaders of those gangs gone in?" Situ Xin sat on Bai Bai''s body and said, shaking his feet.


    "I went in. When we arrived, the leaders of those gangs were talking and laughing The little nine with a long baby face came out.


    "Well, hee hee, since they are all here, let''s all go in. We can''t let people wait. You know, it''s impolite to keep the guests waiting for a long time. " When situ Xin said this, his eyes flashed with cunning eyes.


    "Yes, it''s not good to keep the guests waiting for a long time. Let''s go in." Liu Yuxiang is excited now. He is imagining in his mind that the faces of the leaders of those gangs must be colorful when they see them. At this time, the five elites of Nalong club are thinking about the expressions on their faces when they rush in. One by one, their faces are excited.


    The elites of the Dragon Society, one by one, stayed with situ Xin for a long time, and they became dark inside.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go." At the command of situ Xin, the five elites of the Dragon Club quickly and neatly get off the car and take their own equipment.


    Situ Xin looked at the five teams she personally trained out of the elite, satisfied with the nod¡° Let''s go. " As soon as her voice fell, she turned her head obediently and went to the gate of Broadway.


    Liu Yuxiang was walking on the right side of situ Xin. He looked at the white under situ Xin and said, "master, what''s the expression of the people in the store when they see your style? Are you scared to move? "


    Situ Xin heard Liu Yuxiang gloating and looked up at him¡° Well, you''ll find out later. "


    When situ Xin and Liu Yuxiang took the lead in walking to the gate of Broadway, the welcoming lady inside naturally said, "welcome." But after these four words were only said two words, the following two words were gone. One by one, they were stunned, and then they responded with a cry: "ah, tiger."


    With that, the welcoming ladies were about to run inside, but as soon as they took a few steps inside, they were fixed there and didn''t move¡° It''s noisy. It''s still quiet. " Situ Xin sat on Bai Bai''s back and said nothing.


    When Liu Yuxiang saw the settled welcome lady, he looked at situ Xin with adoration: "master, when can I learn your move?"


    "When your internal power reaches a certain level." With that, situ Xin Let Bai Bai go inside. As soon as she took a few steps forward, she turned to Liu Yuxiang and said, "what box are they in?"


    "Oh, they''re in box 808." Liu Yuxiang with five teams of dragon club elite catch up.


    "Well, you take the lead." Situ Xin asked Bai Bai to stand still. The difference between Broadway now and situ Xin''s previous life is not a bit. Broadway is just starting at this time. Whether it''s decoration or the service inside, it''s not the same level as that of situ Xin. Therefore, the current Broadway gives situ Xin a strange feeling. She doesn''t know where these boxes are.


    "All right." Liu Yuxiang has been to Broadway several times, and he has been with Xia Yujie. Therefore, he knows the location of 808 box.


    Liu Yuxiang took the lead, situ Xin sat on Bai Bai and followed, while the elite of the other five teams followed closely. Situ Xin''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    She saw a few people sneaking back into the crowd, and then ran back in a hurry. As soon as situ Xin saw the posture of these people, he knew what they were doing. Before others saw her hand, those sneaky people had fallen to the ground. It scares people around. Especially around the women, originally timid, do not know what happened, see suddenly fell to the ground people began to scream.


    For a moment, the scene of Broadway was chaotic, but situ Xin and his group didn''t see the chaos in the hall at all. They didn''t even look there and went on as usual.


    The green tiger Gang, when meeting with the leaders of several small gangs on Broadway, must have brought the underground brothers to support the scene. What''s more, it''s still the land of the green tiger gang. I''m sure the younger brother of the green tiger Gang is here. The sneaky people situ Xin saw were the underground boys brought by the boss of the green tiger gang. When the boss was talking about things, they just came out to have fun. And these young brothers of the green tiger gang saw Liu Yuxiang when they were fighting.

 Chapter 142

    So when they see Liu Yuxiang and look at the people behind him, they think it''s not good. They want to sneak to tell their boss. Their idea is good, but unfortunately, they met situ Xin today. Let them be restrained when they first act.


    "Master, here it is." Liu Yuxiang with situ Xin came to the door of 808 box, specially lowered the voice said.


    Situ Xin heard Liu Yuxiang''s voice, looked at him and said, "you don''t have to lower your voice. Go open the door and let''s go in and say hello to our guests. " Situ Xin is not afraid of the green tiger gang and the leaders of those small gangs. Moreover, she is here to show them the strength of the dragon club today.


    "Yes, master." Liu Yuxiang listen to situ Xin so a say, also immediately raised his head, straightened his clothes, pushed open the door.


    When Liu Yuxiang opened the door, a low voice came from inside¡° We don''t need waiters here. " Obviously, the people in this room regard Liu Yuxiang as a waiter.


    "Ha ha, boss Du, I''m not a waiter." Liu Yuxiang opened the door with a smile. And heard the voice of the room that a few boss are coincidentally stood up.


    When the leaders of several gangs in the room saw Liu Yuxiang and the elite of the Dragon Club of the five teams behind him, their faces changed, and their eyes were full of alert looking at Liu Yuxiang. Especially the boss Du frowned when he saw Liu Yuxiang. He didn''t know how Liu Yuxiang suddenly appeared when he asked the small gangs in Beijing to discuss how to deal with the Dragon Society.


    When situ Xin came into the private room, he deliberately restrained his breath and found a place that was easy to be ignored. Therefore, her appearance did not attract anyone''s attention.


    After she came in, she scanned several people in the box. Because she had read the information given to her by Liu Yuxiang before, she was very familiar with each boss in the box.


    Sitting on the throne is a man who is about the same age as Xia Yujie, wears a pair of Phnom Penh glasses and looks like a professor in Renren University. He is the boss of Qinghu Gang, Du Pengfei and Du Laoren. This appearance of Du Pengfei looks very dangerous, but his eyes are very gloomy. Situ Xin knows that this kind of person is specialized in scheming.


    While situ Xin is observing Du Pengfei, Du Pengfei is also observing Liu Yuxiang and the five elites of the dragon club. His eyes are uncertain and he doesn''t know what to calculate.


    "Liu Yuxiang? You, why are you here? " After seeing Liu Yuxiang, a burly man held out his hand and pointed to Liu Yuxiang¡° And what do you mean when you bring so many elites from your dragon club? "


    "Oh, you''re here, boss Lei. You can do it with a knife. Are you ok now?" Liu Yuxiang looked at the boss of the knife club and said with a smile. The leader of the Xiaodao club, who was not satisfied with the growth of the dragon club, brought people to the dragon club''s territory to pick up trouble. At last, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang brought people to clean up.


    If it wasn''t for the critical moment of the development of longshe at that time, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang had too many things to be busy with, the knife would have disappeared long ago. And it was after that that incident that the small sword Club became a small Gang from the top gang in the capital platoon. And the green tiger Gang knew exactly what happened between the dragon club and Xiaodao club, so as soon as they arrived in the capital, they contacted Xiaodao club for the first time.


    "You, Liu Yuxiang, I tell you that I will certainly get back the humiliation that your dragon club once brought me." Situ Xin heard this knife will of thunder boss, trembling voice said words, without any feelings to see this thunder boss one eye.


    Because situ Xin''s cap covered her face and her eyes, Lei didn''t see situ Xin''s eyes. He just felt cold.


    "Yuxiang, how do you do things? Didn''t I say that you have to cut the grass to get rid of the roots, or the spring wind will blow and grow again?" Situ Xin''s face was hidden in the shadow of his hat brim, and he only saw his small mouth moving.


    But situ Xin''s this opening, immediately attracted the attention of all eldest brothers in the room. When they saw a little girl sitting on the tiger, they all took a breath. Even Du Pengfei''s face changed several times.


    They are very surprised, are guessing, this situ Xin''s identity, especially Fu Pengfei.


    Fu Pengfei has been looking at situ Xin from the corner of his eye since he began to speak. Before he came to the capital, he had all the information about the dragon club in the capital. He knew that there was a young lady in the dragon club. It is said that Xia Yujie, the eldest of the dragon club, and the second leader of the family were very fond of this young lady. However, no one has ever seen the appearance of the first lady of the dragon club, and they don''t know who she is or what kind of identity she is. This young lady of the dragon club is a fan.


    But Fu Pengfei was surprised that the information he got didn''t say that the eldest lady of longshe had a tiger mount. Now he was more curious about the real identity of the eldest lady of the dragon club. Because this can take a tiger as a mount, the background is not easy. Think of this, Fu Pengfei eyes flash a light.


    The light flashed by, and no one found it except situ Xin. After seeing Fu Pengfei''s eyesight, situ Xin sneered: "hum, Fu Pengfei, no matter who you want to count, as long as you dare to count on me, hum."


    Under situ Xin''s body, Bai Bai feels that his master doesn''t like Fu Pengfei, and it can''t help but give Fu Pengfei a big white eye.


    "Master, ah Jie and I know. When we get back, we will put out the knife." Liu Yuxiang turns around and says respectfully to situ Xin. And this Liu Yuxiang''s words, let the people on the scene take a breath. Especially boss Lei of Xiaodao club.


    "Liu Yuxiang, what do you mean? I''ll tell you, my knife won''t be so easily destroyed. I don''t know who will be destroyed by whom. " This Lei boss was irritated by the words of situ Xin and Liu Yuxiang, and his brain became hot and he said, "hum, Liu Yuxiang, you are crazy here. I think the boss of your dragon club is in danger now."

 Chapter 143

    With the words of boss Lei, Liu Yuxiang and the elite of the dragon club look gloomy. Obviously, boss Lei''s words offended them. In addition to Du Pengfei, the rest of the eldest brothers scolded him in their hearts for being a Dou who couldn''t help him.


    When Lei said this, he felt that the air around him would condense instantly, and he felt that his breathing began to slow down. The words said by boss Lei remind situ Xin of the way she saw Xia Yujie lying on the hospital bed last night. If she didn''t go yesterday, Xia Yujie would be very lucky. She is very angry.


    "What do you mean, ray?" Liu Yuxiang can kill people with the eyes to see the thunder boss, you know, because Xia Yujie''s injury was too serious, so they several deliberately blocked the news. Liu Yuxiang thought it was the green tiger gang. Now it seems that when Xia Yujie was attacked, these small gangs also had a part.


    At this time, boss Lei already knew that he had said something wrong. With the pressure of situ Xin, he touched the sweat on his forehead and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Du Pengfei looked at the more and more tense atmosphere at the scene and had to say: "since deputy leader Liu of the dragon club is here, please sit down."


    "Ah, boss Du, you''re flattering me. I''m just an errand man. Our boss didn''t come today, so let me entertain you." Liu Yuxiang said like a ruffian. But he was not polite. He found a seat and sat down. Originally, he wanted situ Xin to sit down, but he just saw situ Xin sitting comfortably on Bai Bai''s back from the corner of his eyes, and he swallowed the words.


    Seeing that Liu Yuxiang didn''t give them face at all, the faces of the eldest ones showed dissatisfaction. Even Fu Pengfei''s eyes were dark. However, in an instant, he pressed back the dark of his eyes. Then he said with a smile: "you are modest. Who didn''t know that Liu Yuxiang is the second leader of longshe. But I''d like to ask brother Liu, what''s the matter with you bringing so many people from your dragon club today? "


    "Oh, nothing. It''s not that I heard that the leaders of your gangs are in touch with each other, but how can we lose our Dragon Society. It should have been our boss, but unfortunately, our boss was attacked by someone yesterday, and now he is still lying on the hospital bed, so I have to come. I don''t think you will mind Liu Yuxiang took the cup, looked up at several people present, said with a smile. Although Liu Yuxiang smiles again, his smile is startled at the presence of several eldest brothers.


    "Hee hee, I don''t mind. I don''t mind at all." One of the eldest brother who is closest to Liu Yuxiang said with a smile.


    "Just don''t mind." Liu Yuxiang, who was still smiling, suddenly changed his face¡° However, I never thought that I would come to contact you this time. Let me know something unexpected. Boss Lei, do you think your knife will do something about the injury of the boss of our dragon club Liu Yuxiang won''t let go of this topic so easily. Moreover, he has just received the look from situ Xin.


    Just now. When Liu Yuxiang sat down, situ Xin winked at him and made him dare to do it.


    Old Lei, who was still sweating, was stunned when he heard Liu Yuxiang''s words. He looked up at Liu Yuxiang. When he saw Liu Yuxiang''s unsophisticated eyes, it reminded him of his glory and how he fell from the top. His mind was hot and he looked at Liu Yuxiang with red eyes. He said, "yes, Xia Yujie is me, no, not all me, It should be said that Xia Yujie, who is on the scene, is looking for snipers to sneak attack. "


    "Leida, shut up." When Fu Pengfei sees that boss Lei is not right, he is ready to stop him. It''s too late. Boss Lei''s words have blurted out. Moreover, even if he stops his export, boss Lei doesn''t react at all.


    He continued as usual: "hum, Liu Yuxiang, I tell you, your dragon club will be destroyed soon. Today, the leaders of our gangs are not gathering together to get in touch with each other, but to discuss how to deal with your Dragon Society and how to destroy it. " Finish saying, this thunder elder brother sends out a burst of satisfied laughter.


    "Boss Lei, you can''t talk nonsense." Du Pengfei stretches a face, the face has no expression of looking at Thunder elder brother, the voice is permeated with the intention of killing, warning of say.


    But the boss Lei didn''t pay attention to Du Pengfei''s warning at all. After he took back his smile, he said to Du Pengfei, "Du Pengfei, I''m not talking nonsense. Today, you Qinghu Gang suggested that we gather here? Didn''t you come to us and say you were going to destroy the dragon club? It''s Xia Yujie''s surprise attack, and it''s also your proposal. "


    With the words of boss Lei constantly coming out, the faces of the leaders present are more and more ugly. Du Pengfei looks at the killing intention of boss Lei and wins. But this Lei eldest brother turns a blind eye to the faces of the eldest brothers present. He still shows his determination to destroy the dragon club to Liu Yuxiang.


    This reaction of Mr. Lei''s meeting does not mean that he is really so stupid. When he is stimulated by others, he says what he knows. Although boss Lei is not as scheming as Du Pengfei, how can a person who can be the leader of a gang be a person without a little city.


    Boss Lei''s unstoppable performance is attributed to situ Xin. She was ready to find a reason to destroy the green tiger gang and the small gangs in Beijing. Who would have thought, as soon as they arrived, the thunder boss himself came out, just let situ Xin take aim at him, while everyone didn''t pay attention, stabbed and dipped in situ Xin''s newly developed powder.


    The function of this medicine powder is that once the medicine powder enters the body of this person, this person will not be controlled and will say what he wants to say in his heart. And the thunder boss is now stained with the powder after the normal performance. However, situ Xin is very satisfied with his newly developed medicine.

 Chapter 144

    "I said, when you gangs get together, it turns out that it''s not a relationship. It''s a discussion about how to destroy our Dragon Society. Yes? Boss Du, have you all discussed? " Liu Yuxiang listened to the old Lei nagging for a long time, then said with a smile. Then, Liu Yuxiang stood up, walked to Du Pengfei''s side and said, "I didn''t expect that the boss of our dragon club was injured by the commando you invited. However, boss Du, I think you may be disappointed this time. Although our boss was shot, his life is not in danger. Maybe he will be discharged the day after tomorrow. So, you may be wrong in your calculation this time. "


    After listening to Liu Yuxiang''s words, Du Pengfei''s heart is not calm. Does he know the level of the sniper he invited? It''s really national level. Moreover, after the successful raid on Xia Yujie, the sniper came back to tell him that although he didn''t hit the key of Xia Yujie, Xia Yujie would not die this time, and he would have to lie in bed to rest later.


    After he got this information, he would hurry to find the leaders of these gangs to discuss how to destroy the Dragon Society.


    After looking at Du Pengfei''s unbelievable eyes, Liu Yuxiang was in a good mood and said: "how? Don''t you believe it? No problem. I''ll take Mr. Du to see the elder brother of our dragon club later. " Liu Yuxiang''s words are full of provocation, which also shows the purpose of their coming today. Liu Yuxiang''s words made several old men on the scene wipe cold sweat frequently, especially after seeing the elite of the five teams of the dragon club, their hands trembled involuntarily. They know the strength of the Dragon Society, and what''s more, they know how the five elites of the Dragon Society treat the enemy.


    After listening to Liu Yuxiang''s words, Du Pengfei made a look at a direction in the private room with his eyes. Du Pengfei thought that no one saw his action, but he didn''t think that his every move was in situ Xin''s eyes. Situ Xin knew that he was playing a secret signal to the surveillance camera in the private room, asking for more manpower. Situ Xin to Du Pengfei''s this move, just pulled the corner of the mouth to smile.


    Situ Xin has a deep understanding of the green tiger gang. In recent years, with the help of the people behind, the green tiger gang has developed rapidly. If it''s in the south, on the land of the green tiger Gang, situ Xin will be careful, and it will take some time to clean up the green tiger gang. After all, her power is not in the south. However, the current situation is just the opposite. Now the green tiger Gang is in the land of the Dragon Society. Although the weapons of their green tiger gang are advanced, of course, they are equivalent to other gangs, but they are far from the Dragon Society.


    The weapons in the hands of the members of the Dragon Society, especially the five elites of the Dragon Society, were all improved by situ Xin according to the advanced weapons in her previous life and her design. But it''s much more powerful than those weapons of the green tiger gang.


    It is obvious that the green tiger gang has also investigated the dragon club in advance, so Du Pengfei will join hands with those small gangs in the capital as soon as he arrives in the capital.


    "Brother Liu, I think it may be a misunderstanding." Du Pengfei knows that his current situation is not very good, and it''s not the time to meet the dragon club. So he softened his voice and said to Liu Yuxiang. Du Pengfei hates boss Lei in his heart now. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he would have killed boss Lei with a gun.


    "Yes, brother Liu, it must be a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding." The rest of the boss also meet the said, they now regret that they have nothing to do with this muddy water. They should not be amused. They should listen to Du Pengfei''s advice and aim at the dragon club.


    How can they listen to Du Pengfei and forget the strength of the dragon club. It''s a dragon society that can''t be fought by their small gangs.


    "It''s a misunderstanding. I think I''ve made it very clear. What, do you want me to prove it? " Liu Yuxiang, they are here today to find fault and to run Du Pengfei.


    Du Pengfei also recognized the meaning of Liu Yuxiang''s words. In fact, when they first came in, he guessed that they were here to pick things up and take revenge. But he didn''t expect that Liu Yuxiang would be so bold that he would bring people to his site to pick things up.


    "It seems that today your dragon club is well prepared." Du Pengfei also put away his smile and his eyes flashed¡° Since you are well prepared to come here, we Qinghu gang can''t lose face in our own territory. "


    "It''s not well prepared. It''s just that our dragon club has been bullied, so we have to find a place." Liu Yuxiang said with a ruffian look¡° Since you, boss Du, are also prepared, that''s just right. People outside will not say that we have cheated more than we have


    As soon as Liu Yuxiang''s words were finished, they heard the sound of footstep outside the door. Situ Xin heard the sound of footstep. There were only 80 or 90 people. Liu Yuxiang and the five elites of the dragon club also heard the footsteps, and their eyes flashed with disdain.


    "Since boss Du has called his own people over, how about the rest of the leaders present After listening to Liu Yuxiang''s words, the faces of several elders on the scene changed. They were invited by Du Pengfei to discuss the matter this time. Moreover, this is Du Pengfei''s territory, not their territory. Even if they bring people when they come, they will bring a few scenes.


    A few eldest brothers present, you look at me, I look at you, but none of them stand up to speak. Situ Xin raised his watch and said, "Yuxiang, it''s almost time. Talk to them. Let''s do it."


    Situ Xin estimates that the young brothers sent out by the Dragon Society have already started at this time. Then they can do it on their side¡° Yes, do it. "


    With Liu Yuxiang''s words, the five elites of the dragon club are ready to start one by one. But when they were about to do it, there was a ringing of cell phones.


    When situ Xin heard the ring of his mobile phone, he signaled the people behind the five elites of the dragon club to hide out of the box. Taking advantage of everyone''s attention, he went out to solve all the people of the green tiger gang. Although these people are fighting against them head-on, they will certainly win them, but since there is a way to save effort, she will not waste it.

 Chapter 145

    In the box, except for Du Pengfei, the boss of each gang picked up the phone and jumped up one by one¡° What, what did you say? "¡° Are the people of the Dragon Club going to smash our court? " When they finished speaking, they all looked up at Liu Yuxiang one by one, and Liu Yuxiang was playing with the teacup in his hand without even raising his head.


    And inside their mobile phone, there was the anxious voice of the person calling from the opposite side, "boss, boss, what to do now."¡° The people of the Dragon Society came prepared. Those we don''t have can''t resist. "


    Compared with the anxiety and anger of the leaders of the small gangs in Beijing. Only Du Pengfei stood there calmly. But he didn''t calm down for long, and his men rushed in¡° Boss, boss, it''s not good. The people of the dragon club are smashing us everywhere. " Originally, situ Xin was surprised that Du Pengfei''s mobile phone didn''t ring. He thought there was something wrong with the people who went to smash the green tiger gang. Unexpectedly, Du Pengfei put his mobile phone on his capable subordinates because he was in his own territory.


    But this Du Pengfei''s right subordinate, can rush into the box, is also situ Xin secretly nods, agrees.


    When Du Pengfei heard the report from his subordinates, there was no calm expression on his face. He looked at Liu Yuxiang with a strong sense of killing. But situ Xin felt Du Pengfei''s strong intention to kill, and her eyes narrowed suddenly.


    "Liu Yuxiang, it seems that you are ready to catch us all today." Du Pengfei gritted his teeth.


    "Boss Du, your memory is not very good. I have said for a long time that I came here well prepared today." Liu Yuxiang also knew that when he started, he stood up. And Du Pengfei also reached out and touched his gun.


    However, how could situ Xin Let Du Pengfei take out such a dangerous gun? You know, although she is confident that Liu Yuxiang''s Kung Fu will definitely be able to control Du Pengfei, Liu Yuxiang may not be able to avoid this gun.


    Therefore, when Du Pengfei reached for his gun, situ Xin took his gun in advance. And Du Pengfei only felt his clothes move, and then, when he touched, his gun was gone.


    He felt that his gun was gone. He felt a thump in his heart, but he didn''t show anything on his face. He looked at Liu Yuxiang and the elite of the Dragon Society behind him, and signaled to let the people outside come in.


    However, he waited for a long time, and there was no movement outside. At this time, Liu Yuxiang began to move. He said to the remaining elite of the Dragon Society behind him, "take all these people down."


    With Liu Yuxiang''s order, the elite of the dragon club began to work. They quickly came to the objects that situ Xin arranged for them, and they had already arrived in front of them before the gang leaders could react. These gang leaders are scared to death.


    Although the leaders of these gangs still have two skills. If they are ordinary gangsters, they will face the elite of the Dragon Society. They are trained by situ Xin himself. One by one, how can they be their opponents.


    Situ Xin specially left Du Pengfei to Liu Yuxiang. After she stole Du Pengfei''s gun, she didn''t worry at all. She just sat on Bai Bai''s body and watched them fight there.


    In the past few years, she has been giving advice behind the scenes about the Dragon Society, but she has only given some advice. But situ Xin has let them solve the conflicts between the gangs themselves. This is also why, in recent years, we only know that there is a young lady in the dragon club, but we don''t know that the young lady''s hand is reaching out.


    When Du Pengfei saw that he had been playing the code for such a long time, there was no movement outside, so he had a bad feeling in his heart. He knew that his people must have been controlled by the people of the Dragon Society.


    He sighed in his heart that he really underestimated the dragon club and Liu Yuxiang, but he didn''t know that he was in such a passive situation today, which was not due to Liu Yuxiang. All this was done by the eldest lady of longshe, who had been guessing in their heart, but had not paid attention to it at all.


    When Du Pengfei knew that he was already in this bureau today, he didn''t care about anything else. What he wanted now was how to get out of this box.


    While he was thinking about how to escape, Liu Yuxiang had already started to attack like him. He knew that he had seen the investigation report of Liu Yuxiang and knew that Liu Yuxiang had practiced martial arts and had good skills. Therefore, he did not dare to relax and was on guard. He also temporarily put aside his mind and dealt with Liu Yuxiang wholeheartedly.


    Situ Xin also saw Du Pengfei''s information in advance, and knew that he was a taekwondo black belt, which was a bit of real material. When he saw his fight with Liu Yuxiang, although Liu Yuxiang didn''t show all his strength, he was only seven or eight points.


    But it is in Liu Yuxiang out of seven or eight points of strength, Du Pengfei actually in Liu Yuxiang''s hands, although very difficult, but he can still avoid Liu Yuxiang''s tricks. This makes situ Xin have a new understanding of Du Pengfei.


    Situ Xin looks at Du Pengfei''s apparent lack of physical strength and thinks, it''s a pity. Du Pengfei seems to have a talent for practicing martial arts. If he is not hostile now, situ Xin really doesn''t mind. He will receive him under her banner and give him some advice at that time. This situation will be different.


    When Liu Yuxiang was fighting with Du Pengfei, the leaders of the other gangs had long been won by several elites of the Dragon Society. At this time, Cui''s heads were dejected and regretted.


    When Liu Yuxiang saw that other people had been subdued, he would no longer hide his strength. He took out all his strength and took down Du Pengfei, who was already a little weak.


    "Well, they all did well." Situ Xin saw that the ending had come out, so she came out from the shadow of the room¡° Take all the people to the headquarters of the dragon club. Miss Ben is going to entertain these distinguished guests in person. "


    Hearing situ Xin''s words, Liu Yuxiang had no objection to their opponents. At this time, Du Pengfei looks at situ Xin again, at situ Xin who can''t see the appearance with his cap.

 Chapter 146

    Looking at situ Xin, he felt for a moment that today''s all seemed to be related to the little girl sitting on the white tiger, but then he denied it. He felt that he must be too tired to have such an idea. How old was the little girl? How could he have such a trick.


    The operation went well tonight. We successfully arrested all the leaders of these gangs who wanted to target the Dragon Society, and also smashed the territory of these gangs.


    Not only that, originally, situ Xin intended to detain the gang leaders. After the trial, he accepted all the small gangs. But I didn''t realize it, and I haven''t waited for them to take action. After knowing that their boss was arrested, some of the gangs dissolved, some of their younger brothers joined the Dragon Society, and some of their industries automatically came under the name of the Dragon Society. For a moment, it''s not good that the Dragon Society has grown. Even the leaders of the remaining gangs in the capital have come one after another to show their heart to the Dragon Society.


    But situ Xin uses the medicine powder which oneself develops, lets Du Pengfei obediently say what he knows. But situ Xin''s guess is not wrong. All this is caused by Y country.


    Du Pengfei''s guns and ammunition are provided by the army of country y. they support Du Pengfei''s Qinghu gang in order to disrupt the domestic underworld of country h and seek the interests they need.


    After the trial of Du Pengfei, situ Xin tells Liu Yuxiang that Du Pengfei should be shut down first, and she can still keep Du Pengfei.


    Situ Xin went to the hospital to see Xia Yujie the next night after solving the problems of the Qinghu gang and the small gangs in Beijing. This time, situ Xin didn''t go to the hospital as high-profile as when he went to Broadway yesterday. When she arrived at the hospital, she came down from Bai Bai and made Bai Bai smaller.


    When situ Xin arrived at the hospital and Xia Yujie''s ward, Liu Yuxiang had already arrived, and he was reporting to Xia Yujie about what happened last night. Situ Xin into the ward, is to see Xia Yujie expression excited to say something.


    "Oh, this is a speech conference." Situ Xin walked into the ward and saw that there was no one in the ward except Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang, so he took off the cap on his head.


    "Master, here you are. Ah Jie and I have been waiting for you for a long time Liu Yuxiang saw situ Xin and stood up in a good mood and said.


    "Miss." Xia Yujie saw situ Xin, leaning against the bed, leaning forward slightly.


    Seeing Xia Yujie''s action, situ Xin hurriedly walked over and said, "what are you doing? Just rely on me. Don''t move." As soon as situ Xin''s words came out, Xia Yujie was very obedient and didn''t move any more.


    Situ Xin went to check Xia Yujie''s pulse. After she finished the pulse, she nodded and said, "it''s good. It''s a good recovery." See xiayujie nothing serious, situ Xin has been carrying the mental arithmetic is put down.


    "Hee hee, ah Jie, it''s more than a good recovery. Master, you don''t know. When the doctor in charge of the hospital came to review ah Jie, seeing his recovery, his brow didn''t stretch out, and he kept saying, "impossible, impossible." Liu Yuxiang''s mouth crackled¡° In my opinion, if it wasn''t for the doctor''s identity, he would want to take apart the wound on ah Jie''s body. "


    "Thank you this time, miss. If it weren''t for you, I would be more or less lucky this time. " Xia Yujie looked at situ Xin, his face was very serious.


    "I wish you knew. But just this once. I told you before that no matter what you do, you should ensure the safety of your life. " Situ Xin looked at Xia Yujie''s eyes and told him seriously.


    "Yes, miss. I got it! There won''t be another time. " Xia Yujie and situ Xin promise. However, his heart is still a bit lost. He felt that his strength was not enough to stand beside situ Xin.


    "All right. Although you were injured this time, but this time in the handling of things, or very good. It''s a lot better than before. " How could situ Xin not see Xia Yujie''s instant depression.


    "Really?" After listening to situ Xin''s words, Xia Yujie''s eyes brightened and his face showed a happy expression.


    "When do you think I lied? However, there are still some deficiencies. Just pay attention next time. " Situ Xin talks to Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang. After leaving some pills for Xia Yujie, he leaves.


    Liu Yuxiang left the hospital with situ Xin. After they left the hospital, they went straight to the headquarters of longshe. Situ Xin came to longshe headquarters for Du Pengfei. She came here today to talk about things with Du Pengfei.


    "Master, what are you talking about with Du Pengfei. He''s treason now. " Liu Yuxiang''s impression of Du Pengfei is not very good. Moreover, when situ Xin asked Du Pengfei about things yesterday, Liu Yuxiang was not there. And situ Xin didn''t tell Liu Yuxiang about Du Pengfei.


    "He was treason before, but before he did something wrong to our country, we should give him a chance to correct his mistakes." When situ Xin said this, he felt a little guilty. When was she so noble.


    At the place where Du Pengfei is imprisoned, situ Xin asks Liu Yuxiang to go back first, and she goes in alone. Although Liu Yuxiang was reluctant, he still listened to his master''s words.


    The place where Du Pengfei is held is not a cell, but a very simple room with a bed. When situ Xin opened the door and went in, Du Pengfei raised his head subconsciously and looked at the door.


    When he saw situ Xin standing at the door, he was stunned. He thought it was Liu Yuxiang. He never thought it would be the first lady of the dragon club¡° What are you doing here? What about Liu Yuxiang? " Maybe because he didn''t speak for a long time, Du Pengfei''s voice was a little hoarse.


    "I''m here, of course, to talk to you about something. As for Liu Yuxiang? Do you really want to see him? " Situ Xin looks at Du Pengfei sitting on the edge of the bed, thinking that Du Pengfei will not take a fancy to Liu Yuxiang.


    "No, I just think that if you want to interrogate me, it should not be Liu Yuxiang or Xia Yujie. What are you doing with a little girl?" The tone of Du Pengfei''s speech was very peaceful, and he didn''t feel impatient after being detained at all.

 Chapter 147

    "Interrogate you? No, I know all about you. " Yesterday, after giving Du Pengfei powder, he didn''t know at all. He said all the things himself.


    "You know that?" Du Pengfei frowned, looking at situ Xin''s eyes full of disbelief. You know, all the information about him circulating in the market is fake and processed by him.


    But situ Xin also knows the reason why he doesn''t believe it, because yesterday, when she learned about him from Du Pengfei, she had a comparison with the information provided to him by Liu Yuxiang. Du Pengfei''s information before he founded the Qinghu gang was incorrect¡° Hee hee, don''t believe what I say. I really know it all. "


    Situ Xin sits on Bai Bai''s body and says in a good mood¡° Why don''t I tell you something? " Situ Xin looked at Du Pengfei with a smile and said: "Du Pengfei, you should not say that Du Gaofeng, male, from Z Province, your father was a famous entrepreneur in Z Province before. But a few years ago, he died of a sudden illness, and the Du''s group, which he ran before, changed its ownership after his death and gave it to a good brother before him. "


    After situ Xin said Du Pengfei''s real name, Du Pengfei''s eyes changed. He never thought that situ Xin would know the information he had been trying to hide.


    This Du Pengfei is actually called Du Gaofeng. His father is a very successful entrepreneur. The business of his family''s enterprises has always been very good, while his mother is a housewife. He has been living in a happy family. Until that day, he received a call from his mother, telling him that his father had passed away.


    At that time, when he heard the news, the phone in his hand fell to the ground. Even his mother''s anxious voice on the phone failed to wake him up. He didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe that his father, who was always in good health, would die so suddenly.


    Back to God, he hurried home. When he saw his father''s mourning hall at home, his tears ran down uncontrollably. However, he didn''t lose his mind because of his father''s death. With tears in his eyes, he asked his mother how his father died.


    Du Pengfei''s mother sobbed and told him that that day, his father went to the company early in the morning as usual. Until noon, his mother suddenly received a phone call from a friend of his father, saying that his father had an accident and fainted in the office. Now he was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. But when his mother arrived at the hospital, the hospital had announced that his father was not rescued in time and had died.


    After listening to his mother''s words, Du Pengfei felt that there was something strange about his father''s sudden death. However, when he reported the case to the local public security bureau and asked for a thorough investigation into the cause of his father''s death, the Public Security Bureau accepted his report, but only dealt with it. Without much investigation, he came to the conclusion that his father died of sudden illness.


    Originally, the Public Security Bureau didn''t find out anything wrong, and he had no choice but to accept the reality that he took care of his father''s affairs. After taking care of his father''s affairs, he took a long leave from school and was ready to go back to take over his father''s company.


    However, when Du Pengfei came to his father''s company and was ready to take over, he was told that his company had been handed over by his father to his good brother, uncle Yun.


    When he heard the news, he couldn''t accept it. He went to his uncle Yun. When he found him and asked him how his father''s company was transferred to his name, uncle Yun threw him a property transfer certificate.


    Du Pengfei picked up the property transfer book, turned a few pages to read it, and then directly turned to the last page, where he signed his name. Du Pengfei recognized at a glance that the signature on it was his father''s handwriting, but his father''s handwriting was slightly dazzled, and his father would not sign so dazzled when he signed, even if the time was urgent.


    Du Pengfei had a question in his heart. When he asked Uncle Yun why his father would transfer the company to him, uncle Yun said impatiently that he was too busy and that his father owed him money before he transferred the company to him.


    He didn''t believe uncle Yun''s words. So he went through the suspension procedure and came back to investigate the matter.


    After half a year''s investigation, he finally knew that his father did not die of illness, but was killed by Uncle Yun, who forced him to write his father''s assignment before his father was temporary.


    After knowing this, Du Pengfei wanted to report to the police, but when he knew his uncle Yun''s background, he gave up. It turns out that uncle Yun is not a simple character. Uncle Yun fainted the leader of a gang from a gangster. Moreover, it has developed this gang into the most powerful gang in Z province.


    Not only that, uncle Yun has a good relationship with the leaders of Z province. Last time, when Du Pengfei asked the police to investigate the cause of his father''s death, it was Uncle Yun who stopped him.


    After Du Pengfei knew uncle Yun''s power, he knew that it was not easy for him to avenge his father, but he never gave up. At this time, people in Y country didn''t know how to know about Du Pengfei, so they went out of their way to find him and asked to cooperate with him.


    They help him build up a force that can fight against uncle Yun, while Du Pengfei wants to help them. At that time, Du Pengfei, who was dazzled by hatred, agreed without even thinking about it.


    From then on, Du Gaofeng changed his name to Du Pengfei. Then the green tiger gang was established. With the help of Y country, he quickly established himself in Y Province, and then in a short time, he disintegrated the strength of his so-called uncle Yun, who also became his prisoner.


    Finally, he avenged his father and took back the property that belonged to their Du family. However, after revenge for his father, he calmed down and realized that his own behavior was treason. However, at that time, he had no way back.


    Because, when the Y country provided him with weapons, they also sent two men to help him, in fact, to monitor him. And his every move has long been under the control of Y country. Therefore, he had no choice but to follow the instructions of country y.

 Chapter 148

    Fortunately, he was arrested when he was asked to come to the capital to disturb the underworld.


    "Hee hee, I know that I should not betray my country or help Y country. To tell you the truth, when I was arrested by you yesterday, I felt relaxed Du Pengfei sat there, the expression on his face had recovered from his initial surprise. He did not expect that the intelligence network of the Dragon Society was so powerful that he could investigate all his information.


    He never thought that his information was not found by the people of longshe, but by himself.


    "Are you interested in working with us?" It was only after listening to Du Pengfei''s words yesterday that situ Xin changed his mind and let Du Pengfei go. Otherwise, situ Xin would not have spent so much time on Du Pengfei.


    "Working with you?" Du Pengfei doesn''t understand situ Xin''s words. It should be said that Du Pengfei doesn''t understand the cooperation with them in situ Xin''s words. What is cooperation? He doesn''t think the Dragon society wants to cooperate with country y.


    "Yes, cooperate with us. Cooperate to clean up the power of Y country from your Qinghu gang. " Situ Xin said carelessly.


    Du Pengfei didn''t expect that situ Xin''s cooperation was this. He picked an eyebrow and said, "what''s the purpose of doing this?" Du Pengfei did not doubt the truth of what situ Xin said, nor did he doubt the ability of long she. But he felt that there was no free lunch in the world. Situ Xin said that there must be a purpose to cooperate with him.


    "Hee hee, the purpose is simple. It''s to be a forever partner with our dragon club. What''s more, when I get something from your Qinghu Gang, you Qinghu Gang must help me. " Situ Xin did it for her family''s sake.


    Du Pengfei thought about it and replied, "OK, I promise to cooperate with you." However, Du Pengfei was surprised. With regard to the current power of the Dragon Society and his being held by the Dragon Society, the underworld forces in Z province should be leaderless. It''s not impossible for the Dragon Society to take down the underworld forces in Z province. Why cooperate with him.


    Situ Xin is not without relevant Du Pengfei said, directly to the Z province of the underworld to take down. This is a very simple thing to win, but the management after winning is not a simple thing. And this Z province is not far from the capital, so it is difficult to send someone to manage it. Therefore, after thinking about it, situ Xin thinks that it''s better to let Du Pengfei continue to manage it, as long as he ensures that Du Pengfei won''t fight against longshe in the future.


    But situ Xin never thought that although she didn''t win the underworld of Z Province, in the near future, the green tiger gang will treat her the same way as the Dragon Society. Of course, that''s the end of the story.


    After talking with Du Pengfei for more than half a day, situ Xin came out of the small room. As soon as she came out, she saw Liu Yuxiang wandering outside the door. "Ouch, master, you can figure it out."¡° What can I do for you? " Situ Xin looked at Liu Yuxiang worried, thought something had happened.


    "No, I''m worried about you." Liu Yuxiang embarrassed said. Si Tu Xin a listen to Liu Yu Xiang''s words, immediately stare big eyes, worry about her? Who can hurt her with her present skill. However, situ Xin was moved by Liu Yuxiang''s words.


    "Well, I''m fine. By the way, you can release Du Pengfei later. Find him a better room. " Situxin sits on Bai Bai and goes to the office on the top floor.


    "What? Let Du Pengfei out? " Liu Yuxiang felt that there was something wrong with his ears.


    "Yes, you heard me right. I''ll tell you about Du Pengfei later. " When situ Xin arrived at the top floor, he simply told Du Pengfei about some things. Then, she said, "I will give you a plan for the cooperation between the dragon club and Du Pengfei tomorrow. At that time, you can take it and discuss it with Xia Yujie and Du Pengfei. "


    After hearing about Du Pengfei, Liu Yuxiang didn''t like to see Du Pengfei before, but he still didn''t understand situ Xin''s practice¡° Master, why don''t we take this opportunity to swallow up the gangsters in Z province? "¡° After annexation, who is the management? You know, this annexation is a very simple thing, but the management is really a big thing. If there is no suitable person to manage it, then the capital of Z will be a bomb. " Situ Xin may have an eye, Liu Yuxiang said: "if you are willing to go to Z Province, I don''t mind taking in the gangsters of Z province."


    As soon as situ Xin''s words came out, Liu Yuxiang shook his head vigorously¡° Master, don''t do it. It''s good for me to stay in Beijing. I think it''s very good to cooperate with Du Pengfei. " Liu Yuxiang doesn''t want to leave the capital. He also wants to learn martial arts with situ Xin.


    "Well, you can discuss this with Xia Yujie. I should go back. "


    The next day, situ Xin wrote out the plan of rectifying the green tiger gang and driving out the power of Y country, and gave it to Liu Yuxiang.


    After Liu Yuxiang got the schedule, he told Xia Yujie what situ Xin said that he wanted to cooperate with the green tiger gang. When Xia Yujie heard it, he didn''t chirp like Liu Yuxiang. Instead, he pondered over the meeting and thought of the significance of situ Xin''s doing so. He didn''t object, but personally went to Du Pengfei, and discussed with him about situ Xin''s plan.


    Du Pengfei was surprised to know that this schedule was written by situ Xin. Although he knew from the contact with situ Xin that situ Xin was not ordinary, he never thought that his mind was so meticulous.


    After taking out his schedule, situ Xin took time to train Du Pengfei before he returned to Z province. When he saw situ Xin''s face, he was surprised. Fortunately, situ Xin is still young and hasn''t grown up. Otherwise, it''s not a small surprise.


    Du Pengfei found that every time he contacted situ Xin, he would be shocked. When he saw situ Xin''s hand, he didn''t know what to show.


    This let me watch Liu Yuxiang run to Du Pengfei in a good mood and said with a smile: "ha ha, how are you scared by my master''s strength. I''ll tell you, my master''s power is not what you see. "

 Chapter 149

    But situ Xin after gives Du Pengfei the instruction, discovered that this Du Pengfei really is practices the martial arts the material. Now Du Pengfei is her own, so she doesn''t have any privacy. She washes Du Pengfei''s marrow, and then selects a set of skills suitable for him to practice.


    Du Pengfei also changed his name for situ Xin. Like Xia Yujie, he called situ Xin "miss."


    After Du Pengfei and Liu Yuxiang went to Z Province, situ Xin''s vacation also arrived. She had to be pulled up from the bed by her mother Lu Yaxin early every day. Then, in line with his small schoolbag, he went to school with his brothers situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao.


    Situ Xin is not adapt to, but, let for a long time did not go to school with situ Xin situ Jin three people in a good mood.


    When situ Xin didn''t go to school for such a long time and walked into the classroom again, several long girls in the class came to ask what happened to situ Xin''s health? But situ Xin looks at these girls in front of her. Although she cares about her, she glances at her brother situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao from time to time. She shakes her head in her heart. These girls are also really, even can''t make an appearance.


    How could situ Jin and the three of them not know that these girls are not drunk. As they grow older, they receive more and more gifts from girls. However, they are in addition to the face of situ Xin, other times, in the face of girls will not have a good face.


    Fortunately, before situ Xin was about to get angry, the head teacher appeared. Those girls reluctantly went back to their seats. From time to time, he would turn around and give situ Jin three of them a few flattering eyes, but let situ Xin see, and his goose bumps would not stop.


    "Well, boys and girls, let''s be quiet. Today, a new student will come to our class. Welcome Situ Xin did not expect that she asked for leave so many days, the first day to go to school, unexpectedly met this matter.


    Situ Xin feels strange, this is the end of the term, how can anyone choose this time to transfer. Class more than situ Xin feel strange, this is not, the head teacher''s words, the following people began to whisper. Even situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao looked at each other face to face. Only they knew what they saw.


    "All right, everyone, be quiet." The head teacher asked everyone to be quiet, and then turned to signal the students outside to come in.


    Walking in is a girl who seems to be quiet. At first glance, it makes people feel like sister Lin. But after situ Xin looked at it, he lost interest. Who let her hate most is this kind of, Jiao Didi, like a sick girl.


    Even situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao took a look at it and then lowered their heads to do their own business. However, many boys in the class were good at it, and their eyes brightened when they looked at the transferred students one by one.


    "Classmate, let''s introduce ourselves." The head teacher''s face is not very good, indicating that the student will introduce himself on the stage. The head teacher is very upset about the sudden transfer of a student in his class. You know, the transfer of a student is from a local study. The result of the transfer of a student is not particularly good. If her score is placed in another class, it is also good. It is the achievement of the middle school. But when it comes to their class, it''s only a laggard.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Liang Ruobing. Please pay more attention in the future. " Liang Ruobing''s voice and her appearance really match. The same timid voice makes situ Xin''s goose bumps. Ling Ruobing''s voice together, situ Xin can''t help fighting a cold war.


    Situ Xin''s reaction, Xiao Muli noticed, he was concerned to come, asked in a low voice: "Xiao Xin, what''s the matter?"


    "No, I''m allergic to Liang Ruobing. I have goose bumps on my body. " Situ Xin can''t help touching his other hand. And situ Xin lovely action, let Xiao Mu from the corner of the mouth to rise down.


    And situ Xin from this liang Ruobing into the classroom began to feel a look, has been intentionally or unintentionally to see her side. When situ Xin seizes the opportunity to raise her head, she happens to see Liang Ruobing looking at her with a little envious, more envious eyes.


    When Liang Ruobing sees situ Xin looking at her, he quickly smiles at situ Xin. But situ Xin is quickly put aside the eyes, frowning, to this liang Ruobing more not happy.


    "Well, Liang Ruobing, you can sit next to Yao Mengqi." The head teacher looked at the class and pointed to the only two empty seats in the class. The other empty seat is on the left side of situ Xin. On her right side is her brother situ Jin, while the seat on her left side is specially empty to put things for situ Xin.


    "Mr. king, can I take that seat?" Liang Ruobing pointed to the empty seat on situ Xin''s left, looking forward to it.


    Teacher Jin frowned at Liang Ruobing''s private request. In other words, no one in this class dares to disobey him except situ Xin.


    But before Mr. Jin opened his mouth, situ Jin listened to Liang Ruobing''s words and said, "no, you are not qualified to sit next to my sister." Cold tone, let the class atmosphere suddenly cold down.


    As soon as situ Jin''s words came out, Liang Ruobing''s eyes were red, and her timid expression on her face, coupled with her weak appearance, immediately made people unbearable. However, those who couldn''t bear it didn''t include situ Jin. The head teacher, Mr. Jin, is not happy with Liang Ruobing''s appearance.


    Mr. Jin didn''t like Liang Ruobing''s pathetic appearance. He thought, who is Liang Ruobing doing this for. If the teachers in other classes see him, they don''t go around saying that he abused his students¡° All right. I''ll sit wherever I say. Picky. Who do you think you are


    As soon as Mr. Jin''s words came out, Liang Ruobing bit his lips and held back tears. Then, carrying a schoolbag, let Mr. Jin go to the seat designated by him. In the middle of this, she also took a glance to situ Xin.


    Situ Xin saw Liang Ruobing''s appearance and his eyes narrowed unconsciously¡° Baby, do you know Liang or something? " Situ Jin obviously saw Liang Ruobing''s eyes looking at situ Xin.

 Chapter 150

    "Yes, I see Liang Ruobing glancing at Xiaoxin from time to time." Yu Qihao also came and said.


    "I don''t know. I really hate this kind of disease. I also find that Liang Ruobing''s eyes have been glancing at me. If I didn''t have a good memory, I really doubt that I have met her. " Situ Xin touched his chin and said.


    "I don''t like being so sick. There''s no spirit at all. " Situ Jin said with disgust.


    "Well, me too. Or we Xiaoxin such mischievous lovely best Yu Qihao looked at situ Xin fondly, then stretched out his hand to rub situ Xin''s hair and said.


    "What''s wrong with me. I''m good, OK Situ Xin straightened his hair and said, "Yu Qihao, don''t always mess up my hair." As soon as situ Xin''s voice fell, he stretched out another hand from the back and messed up his hair again.


    Situ Xin was angry and turned his head, "Xiao Muli, I said, don''t mess up my hair. You''re also deliberately messing up my hair. " Situ Xin turned his head and said angrily.


    Xiao Muli, Yu Qihao, and situ Jin look at situ Xin''s angry little face, and they all show their adoring smile. And this scene, just fell in Liang Ruobing''s eyes, her hand unconsciously clenched, eyes flashed resentment.


    At lunch after class, Liang Ruobing ran to situ Xin after the bell rang and said with a smile, "situ Xin, can I have lunch with you at noon?" Finish saying, return to see to Si Tu Xin with one face earnest vision.


    "No way." Situ Xin has not yet opened his mouth to speak, this Xiao Mu from cold voice, help situ Xin to refuse. What situ Xin didn''t expect is that Liang Ruobing''s face is not so thick. She thinks she didn''t hear Xiao Muli''s words and stares at situ Xin without blinking, waiting for her answer.


    "I said, you don''t understand people. Our baby doesn''t want to eat with you. " Situ Jin''s face is very bad to say. I don''t know if it''s because of years of practice. The three of them intuitively realized that Liang Ruobing, who seems to be very friendly to situ Xin, is not what she seems to be.


    Many of the girls in this class don''t like Liang Ruobing. First, Liang Ruobing''s rescue attracted the attention of many boys in the class. Second, they all feel that Liang Ruobing has been trying to get close to situ Xin in order to attract their attention.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen such a thick skinned man before. People say they don''t want to. I''m still so shameless. " The famous summer of poisonous tongue music in the class looked at Liang Ruobing and said with disdain.


    "Yes, I don''t know who I am, but I still want to have dinner with situ Xin. I really don''t look in the mirror." On weekdays, Zhong Xiwen is the opposite of Yue zhixia. It''s rare that he agrees with Yue zhixia.


    Zhong Xiwen, Yue zhixia''s words, let Liang Ruobing''s two hands hold tightly, but his face is still with a smile. But situ Xin didn''t say anything, so he directly bypassed Liang Ruobing and went outside the classroom.


    As soon as situ Xin left, they followed. The rest of the class who stayed to see the good play also passed by her one by one. Some girls would say some ugly words when they passed by Liang Ruobing.


    When there was only Liang Ruobing left in the classroom, her face became vicious. She gritted her teeth and said, "situ Xin, why do I have the same identity as you? You live a life like a daughter, but I live a life despised by others." After this incident at noon, Liang Ruobing did not forget situ Xin. But situ Xin didn''t pay attention to Liang Ruobing at all. She still read her books and slept in her big sleep. Until her brother situ shook her and cried, "baby, school is over. Get up and go back to sleep. "


    Situ Jin looked at his sweet sleeping baby sister and was speechless. When his baby sister came to school, she didn''t listen to her lessons except sleeping.


    Situ Jin is responsible for waking up situ Xin, while Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao are responsible for packing situ Xin''s schoolbag. In other words, situ Xin has been in school for such a long time, but she hasn''t sorted out her schoolbag by herself. Some people are scrambling to help her with this work, whether at home or at school.


    After Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao help situ Xin pack up his schoolbag, situ Jin also successfully wakes up situ Xin. But by this time, all the students in the classroom were gone except those who stayed on duty.


    Along the way, four of them talked and laughed. Situ Xin also reached out and gave three of them a pulse to see how their practice progress was during this period. This is not, some time ago, she was busy with Deng Lao''s affairs and longshe''s affairs, and she was negligent to her own family.


    "Well, that''s good. None of them are lazy. " Situ Xin put down his hands on their wrists and said. The tone of situ Xin''s words made situ Jin and the three of them show helpless expression.


    "Baby, how do you feel like the master is testing his apprentice?" Situ Jin''s remark was just a joke. He didn''t mean to be angry at all.


    "You are all my apprentices." Situ Xin said with a smile.


    When they got home, situ Xin found several cars parked in front of his house. After getting off with his schoolbag, situ Jin looked at the cars and said, "eh, how can anyone come to my house today?" You know, in general, the adults in the family will inform you in advance.


    "It''s strange that I didn''t hear from grandma that someone came to my family today." Situ Xin also felt strange. Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao, after seeing the car parked at the door of situ''s house, consciously take their schoolbag, say goodbye to situ Xin and situ Jin, and go back to their home.


    Because the family and people, so, situ Xin did not as usual, just to the door of the house, began to shout. So when she and situ Jin came to the door and saw a room full of people sitting in the room, they both frowned unconsciously.


    "Baby and Jin are back." Master situ saw that situ Xin and situ Jin appeared at the door, and his cold face melted a little.

 Chapter 151

    "Well, the baby is back." Situ Xin feels that the atmosphere at home is not right, but she still smiles at master situ, then goes straight to him and sits down¡° Grandpa, do you miss your baby Situ Xin doesn''t like to see his grandfather''s face strained and worried.


    "Yes, how can grandfather not miss my precious granddaughter?" With the appearance of situ Xin, the atmosphere at home is a little better. And situ Jin also went to situ Xin''s side and found a seat to sit down.


    "Baby, haven''t seen you for so long, don''t you know brother Che?" Situ Xin patronizes and coaxes master situ, but he doesn''t pay attention to the people sitting at home. She heard situ Che''s voice and raised her head in surprise.


    Looking at situ Che sitting at the other end of the sofa, he stands up with a smile and pours into situ Che''s arms¡° Brother Che, you are back. The baby missed you Stuche is now 18 years old and he is a big boy.


    Situ Che is now a sophomore in the military academy. After he went to the military academy, he spent less time at home. But just like this, situ Che''s love for situ Xin is not little. Every time I come back, the first thing I do is to talk to situ Xin.


    "Brother Che wants our baby too." Situ Che smiles and touches situ Xin''s hair.


    "Oh, how come everyone likes to touch the baby''s hair. By the way, brother Che, why did you come back suddenly? Is your school over? " When situ Xin met his family, he would exclude some irrelevant people around him.


    After listening to situ Xin''s words, situ Che''s eyes darkened and then returned to normal. But it was still seen by situ Xin.


    Then she looked up and looked at the people in the living room. When situ Xin saw his busy uncle situ Haoran and her father situ Haotian at home, he knew that something must have happened at home.


    Then, she saw a person, Liang Ruobing, who she never thought would appear here. Situ Xin stands up from situ Che and looks sharp at Liang Ruobing and a 30-40-year-old woman standing beside him. Liang Ruobing looks a little like this middle-aged woman, but situ Xin can see from this middle-aged woman that when she was young, she was still very good.


    Then, she took her eyes away from them and looked at her mother Lu Yaxin and her Aunt Liu Xi. At this time, her mother Lu Yaxin kept her head down and comforted her Aunt Liu Xi.


    There are also two elderly people sitting in the living room, a man and a woman. Judging from their clothes and temperament, they also come out of officialdom.


    After situ Xin looked around, the old woman, looking at situ Xin, pretended to be loving and said to the old lady, "Oh, this is your baby granddaughter. It''s really watery. "


    Situ Xin felt very bad about the old lady who opened her mouth. She was very fake. So she just looked at the old lady with a smile on her face and didn''t speak. But old lady situ stood up and said to situ Xin, "baby, this is Grandpa Jia and this is grandma Jia."


    Although situ Xin didn''t like the two old people, she couldn''t lose the face of situ family. She cried with a smile: "grandfather Jia, grandmother Jia."


    "That''s a good boy." Granny Jia said with a smile, "Yurong, you are so lucky to have two beautiful granddaughters." As soon as Mrs. Jia''s words came out, the atmosphere in the living room suddenly condensed.


    Situ Xin saw his grandfather and grandmother look ugly, not a little bit. With a smile on his face, but no smile in his eyes, situ Xin looked at Mrs. Jia and said, "Granny Jia, I can''t understand you. I''m the only girl in our family. Where are my two granddaughters from?"


    "Oh, Xiaoxin doesn''t know. Well, that''s your sister Mrs. Jia didn''t know whether she didn''t know how to look or whether she pretended to be blind. Pointing back at Liang Ruobing, he said.


    When Mrs. Jia pointed at Liang Ruobing, the middle-aged woman said to him, "this is your sister, Ruobing."


    When Liang Ruobing was about to speak, he heard situ Che''s cold voice: "Auntie, please don''t recognize your relatives. There is only one baby girl in our family, and I have only one baby sister. "


    As soon as situ Che''s words came out, Liang Ruobing''s eyes began to flash with tears. And the middle-aged woman, like Liang Ruobing, looked at situ Haoran, who was sitting on one side and didn''t speak.


    "Oh, how do you talk, Ruobing is your biological sister, more intimate than your cousin." Old lady Jia jumped out and said with accusation.


    "Mrs. Jia, you can''t talk nonsense." Situ Haoran, who had never spoken, said in a slightly low voice.


    "Haoran, what do you mean by that?" The middle-aged woman looked at situ Haoran with hazy eyes, and then said in a trembling voice.


    "I said, auntie, can you speak normally? This is not Qiongyao opera. Don''t make everyone bully you. The most important thing is, auntie, I still want to have dinner. " Situ Xin is to make it clear that this is someone with a daughter to their situ family to recognize their relatives. When situ Xin listened to the tone of their words, Liang Ruobing was the child of her uncle situ Haoran, she couldn''t help smoking. What kind of eyes are there? Can his uncle give birth to such a weak daughter?


    "Situ Xin, how can you say that about my mother?" Liang Ruobing saw that situ Xin said so about her mother. In addition, during the day, things happened in school. Liang Ruobing''s eyes were full of anger when he looked at situ Xin¡° Situ Xin, how can you be so vicious at such a young age? "


    "Shut up." As soon as master situ heard what Liang Ruobing said about situ Xin, he became angry¡° What''s your status? How dare you come to our situ''s house to talk about my baby. "


    "I said, when you came to our school today, why do you always look at our baby with such vicious eyes for no reason. Also intentionally or unintentionally to my baby that rub, hum, originally you have a purpose, so young age, so many eyes. It''s terrible. " Liang Ruobing''s words about situ Xin can be regarded as provoking public anger. Originally, they were not welcome in situ''s family, which would offend situ Xin.

 Chapter 152

    "Jin, is that true?" Situ Haotian, the father of situ Xin''s twenty-four filial piety, was frowning. After listening to his son''s words, his face became gloomy.


    "Really." Situ Jin said, and glared at Liang Ruobing.


    As soon as situ Jin''s voice fell, situ Haotian said, "I just asked you why you approached my baby. But now, please get out of our situ family. Our situ family doesn''t welcome you."


    Si Tu Xin in the side to see the advantages of Lengshen, now is how a situation, not to recognize relatives? Why did she just say a word, and then it turned into this situation. It seems that the theme has changed all of a sudden¡° Haoran, how can you do this to our wives? " If there is a mother, there must be a daughter. Liang Ruobing''s mother''s face is not generally thick. She turns a blind eye to situ Haotian''s words.


    "Oh, Haotian, how can you talk like that? It''s your sister-in-law and your niece." This old lady Jia seems to think that things are not chaotic enough, so she comes to make a fire.


    "Mrs. Jia, I thought you were the elder. What did you say before? But what do you mean by that? I''m situ Haoran''s wife. I''m still here. How can they become Haotian''s sister-in-law and niece? " Liu Xi, who has never spoken, can''t help but stand up and say.


    "I said, Granny Jia, what''s your heart when you come to our situ family today. What''s more, these two people are from Jia''s family. You have to put them in situ''s house so hard. " Situ Xin put away her smile. She was disgusted with this old lady Jia¡° Mrs. Jia, what kind of family do you think our situ family is? They all go to our situ family. "


    Situ Xin''s words changed the face of Mrs. Jia and the old man. Master Jia turned to look at master situ and said in a bad tone: "situ, what kind of tutor is your family. How can a baby talk about such a thing? "


    Master situ''s face was much better. He looked at master Jia and said, "old Jia, I don''t think my baby is wrong. You said, what kind of heart did you come to Ann today. I''ve been looking at the good relationship between us. I''ve been holding my tongue, but don''t treat our family as idiots. " Master situ paused again and said, "as for our family education, we don''t care about Lao Jia. Our baby is very good."


    Master situ and master Jia don''t match each other very much at ordinary times, so they seldom meet each other if they don''t have to. This afternoon, when master Jia came to situ''s house with Liang Yuemei and Liang Ruobing, master situ was quite puzzled. He didn''t know which song master Jia was singing today.


    When master Jia came to the point, he explained the purpose of his visit to situ''s house. Master situ just took a deep look at master Jia and gave Liang Yuemei and Liang Ruobing a glance. Then, without saying anything, he picked up the phone and called situ Haoran in the army to ask him to come back.


    After putting down the phone, master situ still did what he should do. He didn''t say a word to master Jia, Mrs. Jia and Mrs. Liang Yuemei. Master situ would behave like this. First, he had nothing to say to master Jia. He was afraid that he would be against master Jia as soon as he spoke. If it was somewhere else, he might have yelled at him, but it was in his own home, and he would have been better.


    Second, he believed in situ Haoran. He knew the virtue of his son, so he didn''t believe master Jia at all. But this matter is about situ Haoran. When the situation is not clear, he should keep silent.


    Originally, master situ intended to let his family solve this problem by themselves. So, from the beginning, he has been sitting on the sidelines and not expressing any opinions. However, when master Jia said what situ Xin said, he completely annoyed him.


    Situ Xin is the treasure of his family. He can''t bear to scold him at ordinary times. As soon as he comes, he fires at his granddaughter. Master situ completely forgot that it was situ Xin who opened it first. Master situ looked at situ Haoran and said, "Haoran, please be honest with me. Have you ever been out here to mess with me?"


    "No Situ Haoran is the kind of person who speaks very succinctly. He just expresses his position firmly.


    "Grandfather, you don''t know your uncle''s character. How can he be the kind of person who goes out and makes trouble?" Situ Xin can''t see her family being bullied at all, although she can see that her grandfather is ready to let her uncle deal with it by himself. However, as far as his uncle is silent, she is afraid that he will be bullied. What''s more, she can see that it''s not easy. Especially the old man Jia''s motive is not pure.


    Situ Xin squints at master Jia, then turns to look at Liang Yuemei¡° I said, "Auntie, what kind of heart are you doing? You just pour dirty water on my uncle without any evidence."


    "I didn''t. I didn''t As soon as situ Xin''s words fell, Liang Yuemei''s tears began to fall. No, it should be said that Liang Yuemei''s tears never stopped.


    "What do you mean, situ Xin? My mother is telling the truth Liang Ruobing looks at situ Xin with anger. She wanted to scold situ Xin, but just now, she saw that master situ and their love for situ Xin, and she swallowed all those ugly words.


    "Facts? Hum, that''s good. If you tell the truth, you''ll take out the evidence. " When situ Xin spoke, he did not look at Liang Yuemei, but sneered at Liang Yuemei.


    "Me, me. Haoran, have you forgotten what happened that night? " Liang Yuemei looks at situ Haoran expectantly. She looked at the man who was more mature than before, but still full of charm, and thought that he would be the support of his wife in the future.

 Chapter 153

    When Liu Qian heard what Liang Yuemei said about "that night''s events", she opened her eyes wide and stared at situ Haoran without blinking, waiting for his explanation. Even situ Che, who had never spoken, looked at situ Haoran.


    "Comrade Liang Yuemei, I''m not familiar with you, so please call me with your first name and surname. What''s more, I don''t understand what I told you about that night. " Situ Haoran frowned and said, then he turned to his wife Liu Xi: "Xiao Xi, I swear to you, I didn''t do anything sorry for you two."


    Liu Xi looked at her husband who was not easy to swear, so firmly swore to herself, her heart settled down in this moment. With tears in her eyes and a smile on her face, she said, "Haoran, I believe you."


    After hearing what situ Haoran said, Liang Ruobing bit his lips and made a calm face.


    "Haoran, I love you." When Liang Yuemei saw the interaction between situ Haoran and Liu Qian, she opened her mouth to say something else.


    When Liang Yuemei opened her mouth, situ Xin interrupted what she was going to say, "OK, let''s not say anything more. No matter how much we say, it''s useless without evidence, OK. Let''s have a paternity test. " Situ Xin can''t see Liang Yuemei and Liang Ruobing''s sister Lin.


    "Paternity testing?" After listening to situ Xin''s words, those present were a little surprised to repeat.


    "Yes, paternity testing. This saves people from quarreling here. After the paternity test, the results will be clear at a glance. " Situ Xin hands chest, a face impatient said.


    "OK, paternity test." The first one who came forward and agreed was situ Haoran. He knew exactly what he had done, so he was not afraid to do any paternity test.


    "Since Haoran agrees, I have no opinion." Master situ also stood up and said¡° Why, Lao Jia, you can''t disagree. "


    When master situ saw the thoughtful looking Jia sitting there, he began to say, but when he said this, he thought to himself that the situ family was not worried at all, and he doubted whether there was anything wrong with this investigation. Master Jia suddenly recovered. He was so excited by master situ that he said, "how can I disagree, Paternity test, paternity test, when the results come out, see how you default


    "Oh, really? What if the results of the paternity test come out and have nothing to do with our family Haoran?" Master situ was calm this time. He didn''t roar with master Jia, but said calmly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Situ, what else do you want?" After listening to master situ''s words, master Jia frowned and said.


    "That''s not good. You brought people to our situ''s house today, but many people saw it in the courtyard. And I think by this time, some people have spread the news. " When master situ said this, he raised his head and looked at master Jia. Master situ''s eyes made master Jia a little uncomfortable. "You know what my family Haoran does. These rumors are very bad. If it''s really Haoran''s fault, we''ll admit it. But if it has nothing to do with Haoran in our family, we''ll have to trouble Lao Jia to explain it to me with the two people you brought. " Master situ was so disgusted with Liang Yuemei and Liang Ruobing that he didn''t even want to mention their names, let alone look at them¡° What about? Lao Jia, I can''t ask too much. "


    "You." Master Jia frowned at master situ''s request. At the beginning, he wanted to say something, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he swallowed what he wanted to say. He knew that he had to agree to master situ''s request. But he was very confident in his heart, and he was very confident in the source of his information¡° All right, I''ll give you that request. "


    "In this case, we should go to the hospital as soon as possible to do the paternity test, so as to get the results as soon as possible." Situ Haotian stood up and said. From the beginning, we didn''t consult Liang Yuemei and Liang Ruobing.


    Originally, people with such identities as master situ and master Jia all went to the military hospital, but now it''s not suitable for them to go to the military hospital.


    Although it may have been spread that situ Haoran had an illegitimate daughter, few people know about it. If at this time, situ Haoran and Liang Ruobing''s paternity test were done in the military hospital.


    It is estimated that in a short time, the news will spread in a large area. Maybe it will have to be published in the newspaper. Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, master situ decided to go to the private hospital outside for paternity test.


    Originally, situ Xin was worried that if the paternity test was to be done in the outside hospital, he would let Mr. Jia make a loophole and change the result. But her worry was relieved after master situ gave the name of the hospital.


    Who let master situ choose the hospital which is the hospital under the banner of long she. When she heard the name of the hospital from master situ, she said with a smile that it was God''s help to their situ family. Even if it was the final result, Liang Ruobing was the illegitimate daughter of situ Haoran, she would change the result. Of course, she believed in her uncle. Situ Xin is still thinking about it in his heart. He will find Xia Yujie to let him know.


    When doing the paternity test, situ Xin didn''t go with her. It should be said that she wanted to go. In the end, she was stopped by her grandfather and said, what are you going to do. However, although situ Xin didn''t go, after she went upstairs, she called Xia Yujie and asked him to call the president of the hospital to take care of him. Another is to ask him to check the information about the Jia family, and Liang Yuemei, Liang Ruobing and their mother and daughter.


    The paternity test didn''t take very long. It didn''t take long for master situ, situ Haoran and situ Haotian to return home. The paternity test does not take long, but it takes 14 days to get the result, or 3 or 4 days to get the result. After Si tuxin asks Xia Yujie to say hello to the Dean, it takes 3 days to get the result.

 Chapter 154

    When master situ and his wife came back, they asked anxiously how the result was. But master situ only replied. Three days later, the result came out, and then they took the lead to walk up the stairs. The three of them went into the study to discuss things.


    But this evening''s meal, everybody''s mood is not very high. Liu Xi, in particular, although she chose situ Haoran in her heart, a woman with a child came to her home and said that she had a relationship with her husband, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Situxin was eating and looking at the table, everyone was uneasy, sighed in his heart and said, "Oh, everyone is eating. Don''t think about something that you don''t have. Don''t worry. The girl has nothing to do with uncle, and the child is not uncle''s


    Situ Xin''s words, let everyone back to God, everyone looked up at situ Xin, and situ Xin''s words, let situ master''s mood suddenly a lot better¡° oh Baby, how can you be so sure? "


    "Of course, it''s because I believe in uncle." Situ Xin said, turning to situ Haoran with a brilliant smile, which made the dark cloud in situ Haoran''s heart disappear¡° Moreover, my master taught me how to look at the faces. As soon as I saw it, I knew that the people who came here today were not amusing. "


    Situ Xin''s words made everyone feel better, and the atmosphere at the dinner table was not so dull. Lu Yaxin, after listening to situ Xin''s words, held out her hand, pointed situ Xin''s nose and said: "you are the girl who talks a lot."


    In the dead of night, after taking off his pajamas, situ Xin urged Bai Bai who was still in bed: "Bai Bai, get up quickly. I have something to do when I go out." After having the white mount, situ Xin no longer wanted to refine the aircraft.


    During this period of time, situ Xin would go into the space to study the refiners as long as she had time. After a period of exploration, she had been able to refine some storage bags, space rings and so on. Although the finished products are not good-looking, the area of the space is large.


    At that time, after looking at her refined storage ring, Bai Bai used its tiger eyes to stare at her for a long time, until he asked situ Xin why he looked at her like this. Bai Bai said, "master, you are really a genius. If you are in the cultivation world, those old people will surely rush to recognize you as an apprentice."


    Although situ Xin listened to Bai Bai''s words, he was very happy. But she looked at the ugly storage ring and bag in her hand. She still doubted if she was flattering her.


    Situ Xin yelled for a long time, this white or lying on the bed motionless feign death. Bai Bai now regrets why he became bigger in front of his master and why he became a mount for his master.


    Baibai is not unwilling to be a mount for situ Xin, but he pulls him up and lets him work every time he is comfortable and lying on the bed. It makes it uncomfortable.


    Situ Xin saw Bai Bai pretending to be dead, so he impolitely picked Bai Bai up and threatened to say, "Bai Bai, if you don''t get up again, I will throw you into the space from tomorrow."


    Situ Xin knows Bai Bai''s weakness, but as soon as his voice falls, Bai Bai opens his eyes and becomes bigger. Bai Bai is most afraid of being thrown into the space by situ Xin. Although the aura in the space is helpful to its cultivation, it has been staying in the space for thousands of years and has no partner, which makes it feel very lonely.


    Situ Xin happily sat on the white, "to Jia''s home." Yes, situ Xin is going to visit Jia''s home tonight. She would like to see what the Jia family''s idea is, or what is the relationship between the Jia family and y?


    The Jia family is also in the compound of the military region, but because Mr. Jia and Mr. situ are not on the same table, they don''t have much to do with each other. Today, it is also the first time that situ Xin came to Jia''s home and stepped into Jia''s door for the first time.


    Originally, situ Xin planned to go to Jia''s house and master Jia''s study. However, when she went downstairs, she found that the light in one of Jia''s rooms was still on.


    As soon as situ Xin saw the light on, he knew that the room with the light on should be master Jia''s study. Looking at the room, situ Xin said to himself, "master Jia hasn''t gone to bed so late. He''s thinking about who to calculate."


    Situ Xin lets Bai Bai fly to the outside of the room with the light on, because the curtain is drawn in the room, so the people inside can''t see situ Xin at all.


    "Zheng Tao, is your message accurate?" Mr. Jia is sitting on the chair in his study. His pen is knocking on the desk.


    "It should be accurate. Dad, what''s the matter? " Jia Zhengtao is a little unclear, so he asks. Jia Zhengtao is the youngest son of master Jia and his most promising son.


    "Today, when I took people to situ''s house, none of them admitted it. In addition, paternity testing is also required. In my opinion, the reaction of situ''s family seems to have nothing to do with that woman. " Instead of looking at Jia Zhengtao, master Jia lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking¡° In my opinion, situ Haoran doesn''t look like a person who will mess around outside. It''s a bit unreliable. "


    "This news should not be wrong, moreover, that woman is not to insist that the girl is situ Haoran." After listening to his father''s words, Jia Zhengtao was also a little nervous. After he said this, he stopped for a while and then said, "Dad, if not, I''ll go to the hospital. At that time, if the result of the paternity test is not what we want to see, I''ll ask the doctor to change it. "


    After listening to Jia Zhengtao''s words, situ Xin outside the window sneers: "the Jia family is really good. They dare to reach out to the situ family, but we have to see if you Jia family have the ability."


    After listening to Jia Zhengtao''s words, he said angrily: "master, all of them are bad people. I''ll teach them a lesson for you." After getting along with the situ family for some time, I feel very good about my master''s family.

 Chapter 155

    "Bai Bai, don''t be impulsive. I''m sure I''ll take care of them, but not now. " The corner of situ Xin''s mouth shows an evil smile.


    When situ Xin arrived at Jia''s house, it was late. At the end of his talk with Jia Zhengtao, he said, "well, it''s late today. Let''s talk about it first."


    As soon as Mr. Jia''s words were finished, the lights in the room turned off with a bang, and the room became dark.


    Situ Xin was outside the house. After the house was quiet, he moved to master Jia''s study with Bai Bai. She took out two eavesdroppers from the space. One was installed under the bookcase of the study, and the other was installed on the phone of master Jia''s study by situ Xin.


    The eavesdropper installed on the phone was later rectified by situ Xin, which was smaller than the previous one. Without the machine she developed, the existence of the eavesdropper could not be detected at all.


    After installing the eavesdropper, situ Xin starts to investigate master Jia''s study carefully to see if there is any evidence left by him in his study. But this old man Jia is not so cautious and cunning. In his study, he has nothing but books and pen and ink.


    See no evidence, situ Xin heart slightly disappointed.


    After coming out of Jia''s house, situ Xin didn''t go home, but went directly to the place where Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang lived. Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang usually have something urgent to do with the dragon club, or situ Xin calls to say that they want to go to the dragon club, so they will go to the Dragon Club headquarters. Usually, they train where they live.


    Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang saw the appearance of situ Xin, and a surprised expression flashed on their faces¡° Master, why are you here? " When Liu Yuxiang faced situ Xin, he didn''t have any scheming as before. However, Liu Yuxiang only converges when facing situ Xin. When facing those people outside, Liu Yuxiang is not easy to deal with.


    "What? I can''t come? " Situ Xin deliberately teases Liu Yuxiang.


    "That''s not what I mean. It''s not Shifu. When you come here, you always call. Today, you come here without calling. I''m more curious. " Liu Yuxiang quickly explained that he was afraid that situ Xin misunderstood him.


    "Come on, miss, I''m kidding you." Xia Yujie shook his head. When Liu Yuxiang faced others, he was very smart. Every time he played with others, how could he be like this¡° Miss, you''re here today for Jia''s family, for Liang Yuemei and Liang Ruobing. " Xia Yujie turns his head and looks at situ Xin.


    In recent years, Xia Yujie knows situ Xin very well. He knew that his family was the enemy of situ Xin.


    "Yes, I''m here to get the information. How''s it going? " This is to investigate the Jia family, Liang Yuemei and Liang Ruobing. Xia Yujie was informed at 5 or 6 p.m. this afternoon. Therefore, he is not sure whether Xia Yujie has got their information.


    "Here they are. The information about Jia''s family has been available before. This time, we just asked the following people to specially investigate the relationship between Jia''s family and situ''s family. The information about Liang Yuemei and Liang Ruobing''s mother and daughter took a little effort. Who let them not come out often? " Xia Yujie explained when he gave the information to situ Xin¡° By the way, miss, I''m afraid I don''t have all the information about Liang Yuemei and Liang Ruobing''s mother and daughter, so I''ll let my subordinates continue to investigate them. " Xia Yujie added.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s hard." Situ Xin nodded with satisfaction. Situ Xin turns over Xia Yujie''s materials and asks: "by the way, how is your body recovering now?"


    Xia Yujie''s gunshot wound in situ Xin''s pills, plus some lingcao cooked food conditioning, a few days after the wound healed. But Xia Yujie worried about the Dragon Society, so he went out of the hospital without permission. Fortunately, situ Xin''s pills support Xia Yujie''s body.


    "It''s a good recovery. Thank you for saving me again Xia Yujie takes back his smile and thanks situ Xin seriously.


    "Yujie, why are you so polite to me. Although you call me miss, I always regard you and Yuxiang as my friends and partners. So don''t say anything so polite in the future. " After years of cooperation and getting along with each other, situ Xin''s feelings towards Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang have long changed.


    After listening to situ Xin''s words, Liu Yuxiang and Xia Yujie are excited. They didn''t expect that they still have a place in situ Xin''s heart.


    "Oh, by the way, I''ll give you this ointment and pills. This ointment is applied to the wound once a day. If you insist on applying it for a few days, the scar on the wound will be gone. There is also this pill. Although you have recovered well this time, your vitality is still damaged. Take this pill to recuperate. " Situ Xin before ready, but has not been free to send Dan medicine and ointment to Xia Yujie.


    Situ Xin''s move, inadvertently, let Xia Yujie mercilessly moved a, let him firmly in the heart, to be loyal to situ Xin''s consumption¡° Thank you, miss


    "Oh, master, you''re eccentric. Why did you give it to ah Jie? I''m an apprentice. I don''t have anything." Liu Yuxiang looked at the pills and ointment that situ Xin handed Xia Yujie, pretending to be envious. Then he took the ointment in Xia Yujie''s hand, opened it and smelled it: "en, it''s really fragrant. Master, this ointment is so magical that it can remove the scar on ah Jie''s body?"


    "Come on, how can I leave your share. Here you are. Take it for yourself The elixir that situ Xin prepared for Liu Yuxiang is good for Liu Yuxiang''s practice. Liu Yuxiang is now at a critical moment of breaking through his internal skills¡° You can eat this before you practice, which will have a great effect on your breakthrough. " Situ Xin pointed to the ointment in Liu Yuxiang''s hand and said, "that''s right. When did I cheat you. This ointment is a beauty saint. By the way, when it comes to beauty, there are too many things in this period of time, and the business of opening a beauty salon has been delayed. When I finish my work this time, I have to put it on the agenda. "


    Situ Xin told them, but he didn''t stay at Xia Yujie''s and Liu Yuxiang''s residence, so he went home.

 Chapter 156

    After arriving home, situ Xin holds Bai Bai to flash into the space. After entering the space, situ Xin didn''t go to the villa, but went directly to the white cave. This is the habit that situ Xin developed when he found that the aura on the mountain was stronger than that in other places.


    The progress of cultivation in this place is faster than that in other places, and not a little bit faster. Every time when situ Xin was practicing in the cave, he could feel the aura gathered around her, and the aura in her skin was more than twice as much as that in other parts of the space before.


    This also let situ Xin gradually develop, every time after entering the space, if you don''t go to the laboratory, don''t go to see the vegetables and fruits in the field, then directly flash to the mountain.


    This time, situ Xin went to the cave and sat cross legged on the jade bed he had found white before. When she found Baibai before, because she was in a hurry, she didn''t find out what the bed was. When she came in for the second time, she found that it was a warm jade bed.


    "Bai Bai, go to the party by yourself. I want to see the information above." Situ Xin was afraid that he would be bored by himself, so he went to play by himself.


    "Master, I went to practice. When you leave, remember to come to me. Don''t leave me in the space. " Then he looked at situ Xin with his pitiful tiger eyes.


    "Well, don''t worry. I won''t leave you." Situ Xin said impatiently. Every time, when Bai Bai wants to get away from her in space, he will look at her pitifully.


    After waiting for Bai Bai to leave, situ Xin takes out the information from Xia Yujie. Start to study. The old man Jia has three sons, the eldest one is Jia Zhengxin, and the old man is a good man. The old man Jia doesn''t care much about the eldest son, so he gives his eldest son Jia Zhengxin a casual job, but he has plenty of money.


    Although Mr. Jia''s eldest son is honest, he is not his biggest headache. If you want to talk about master Jia''s biggest headache, you have to count his second son, Jia zhengce, the whole generation. Jia zhengce and situ Haoran, the eldest uncle of situ Xin, are of the same age. They have been in the same school and class since childhood. However, this achievement and popularity are on the contrary, which is one of the reasons why master Jia is more and more disgusted with the situ family. When Jia zhengce was in high school, he began to hang out with those gangsters all day and make trouble outside under the name of master Jia.


    In the end, Jia zhengce went too far outside and was sent to the army by master Jia. I don''t know if it''s a bad relationship. Jia zhengce and situ Haoran are in the same camp.


    Although Jia zhengce was separated from situ Haoran, situ Haoran was busy making contributions, and Jia zhengce was once again in the army under the banner of Laozi, forming gangs and causing trouble everywhere. If it wasn''t for master Jia, Jia zhengce would have been driven out of the army.


    This Jia zhengce was only concerned about making trouble until he retired from the army, but he never made a contribution. But fortunately, he had a powerful father, who arranged a good unit as soon as he was out of the army. However, Jia zhengce has not got rid of his faults up to now. He is a well-known second generation ancestor outside.


    Jia zhengce often wants to play in the nightclubs of longshe, and the women he brings are different every time. According to the information given by Xia Yujie, the women around Jia zhengce are younger than each other.


    After reading Jia zhengce''s materials, situ Xin sighed that such a shrewd and powerful man, master Jia, could have given birth to such an incongruous son. When situ Xin saw the photo of Jia zhengce on the data, he thought that the man was pretty good looking and he was a human model. But, of course, she is quite different from her uncle, father and uncle. However, when situ Xin carefully looked at the photos of Jia zhengce, he always felt that he had missed some important places. But for a moment, she couldn''t remember.


    Situ Xin turns over the information of Jia zhengce, and then comes the information of Jia Zhengxin, the third son of master Jia, who is the youngest son. Jia Zhengxin is the one who wins the heart of master Jia and is also a son who is ready to entrust the whole Jia family to him. In other words, in Jia Zhengxin, he is the most similar and resourceful one to master Jia. However, in recent years, with the existence of him and master Jia, the Jia family has not collapsed. Jia would not discuss anything with the other two sons in his family. He would only consult Jia Zhengxin. The father and son were locked up in the study to discuss things.


    After putting down Jia''s information, he picked up Liang Yuemei''s and Liang Ruobing''s mother and daughter''s information. Liang Yuemei and Liang Ruobing lived in a small city in the south before they were found by Jia family. With his daughter Liang Ruobing, life is very hard.


    In other words, Liang Yuemei is unfortunate. At that time, Liang Yuemei worked as a nurse in the army of situ Haoran and Jia zhengce. At that time, Liang Yuemei was also a number one beauty in the army with more men and less women.


    At that time, many people in the army had confessed to her, and Jia zhengce was one of them. He should be the most active man among these men who pursued Liang Yuemei. But Liang Yuemei didn''t see any of them. She put all her heart on situ Haoran, who was handsome but with a taut face all day.


    But situ Haoran didn''t even give her a straight eye.


    After reading the information, situ Xin finally understood what Liang Yuemei had been saying that night.


    Liang Yuemei pointed out that it was situ Haoran''s camp that night. Because it was time to be a soldier, some soldiers would retire, while some of them, such as situ Haoran, had been transferred. So, everyone got together to hold a farewell party.


    When Liang Yuemei knew about it, she took several nurses in the army and came to see them off. And some beautiful women came to the door automatically. How could these army men miss such a good opportunity? They agreed without saying a word.

 Chapter 157

    And Liang Yuemei is in the spirit of, take advantage of the last time, find Wang Hao to show his heart. However, she never thought that before she told situ Haoran, she would be drunk by the big men in the army.


    When she was drunk, she felt that someone helped her up. Because she was drunk, she mistook the person who came to support her for situ Haoran. Therefore, she leaned on the person and followed him.


    Later, when she didn''t know it, she had a relationship with the man. When she woke up the next day, she found that she was the only one lying naked in an uninhabited dormitory, but the person who had a relationship with her was gone.


    Because she was drunk, Liang Yuemei always thought that situ Haoran helped her, so she took it for granted that situ Haoran had a relationship with her. Although at the beginning of wake up, there is a little bit of fear, is full of joy.


    After she''s dressed, she''s going to find situ Haoran. However, when she went to find situ Haoran, she was told that situ Haoran had left. When she asked the people in the army where situ Haoran had gone, no one knew where he was because he was going to perform some confidential tasks.


    Liang Yuemei had to go back disappointed, but she did not give up looking for situ Haoran. But she didn''t wait for the news that situ Haoran was hungry, but she was waiting for the news that she was pregnant.


    Liang Yuemei was expelled from the army because she was pregnant. The thought of that era was still very feudal. Therefore, after being expelled from the army, Liang Yuemei did not dare to go home, and directly dragged her pregnant body to live in a small city in the south. Because she thought that the child in her stomach was situ Haoran''s, she didn''t want to kill her. Even in the most difficult time of her life, she didn''t want to kill her child.


    Seeing this, situ Xin''s antipathy to Liang Yuemei was slightly relieved. Because Liang Yuemei is also a victim. However, situ Xin does not understand how important this love is. She is not afraid of hardships, but also wants to bring her child down.


    "Well, Liang Yuemei really is. She didn''t know who the baby was, so she gave birth to it. I don''t know. When she knows that the child in her stomach is not my uncle''s, what kind of reaction will she have Situ Xin saw the information and shook his head helplessly.


    However, when situ Xin saw Liang Ruobing''s information, he was stunned at first, and then came back to his senses. Situ Xin could not help saying, "it''s like this. No wonder I just felt that I''ve lost something."


    When situ Xin saw Liang Ruobing''s information about who her father was, he suddenly realized¡° However, the intelligence network of the Dragon Society is really good. Even Liang Ruobing''s own father can be investigated. " After seeing this information, situ Xin nodded to the intelligence network of the Dragon Society.


    It turns out that Liang Ruobing''s real father is Jia zhengce, the second son of master Jia. He was the man who supported Liang Yuemei and had a relationship with her at that time.


    At that time, Jia zhengce would be so bold to have a relationship with Liang Yuemei in the army. At that time, he went to support the drunken Liang Yuemei. Originally, he just wanted to have a close contact with the beautiful woman. However, Liang Yuemei thought it was situ Haoran and said all the time: "Haoran, I like you so much. Haoran, I like you so much."


    It was Liang Yuemei''s words that angered Jia zhengce that made him lose his mind and have a relationship with Liang Yuemei. And when he wakes up, he has regrets and fears. Fortunately, he left the army the next day, and since then, he has forgotten about it.


    Jia zhengce, however, spent most of his time outside and didn''t go home. This time, Jia zhengce still doesn''t know what happened to Liang Yuemei and Liang Ruobing.


    Situ Xin will also understand why he missed some important clues when he saw Jia zhengce''s photos. This is because Liang Ruobing looks a bit like Jia zhengce, and Jia zhengce is the only one of Jia''s three sons, who is not much like himself, but rather like his brother-in-law. That''s why situ Xin didn''t feel much when he saw Liang Ruobing during the day.


    "Hey, it''s fun. This master Jia actually pushed his granddaughter to situ''s house. " Situ Xin''s face was full of smile¡° Want to calculate our situ family? I don''t know who will suffer at the end of the day. "


    Situ Xin is going to put the information of Liang Yuemei and Liang Ruobing''s mother and daughter in her hand on her grandfather''s desk. She is sure that her grandfather will do something when he sees the information.


    "Bai Bai, there''s room for it." Situ Xin stands there and says to Bai Bai through her divine sense. Because she has made a contract with Bai Bai, she can talk to Bai Bai even if she doesn''t speak.


    "Master, I''m coming." It didn''t take long for this white voice to appear in front of situ Xin. He was afraid that his master would be miserable if he thought it slow and threw it in the space.


    When situ Xin got out of the room, he put the information about Liang Yuemei and Liang Ruobing on master situ''s desk, and then went back to sleep happily.


    The next day, situ Xin was pulled out of bed by her mother Lu Yaxin early in the morning. Situ Xin opens her sleepy eyes and is ready to play coquetry with her mother for a while. But as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the dark circles under her mother Lu Yaxin''s eyes.


    Situ Xin suddenly woke up. She sat up and asked nervously, "Mom, what happened? Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    When Lu Yaxin heard her daughter wake up, she picked up her clothes and handed them to her, answering her question: "ah, it''s not your uncle''s business. I''m worried about your great aunt. Although she didn''t cry or make any noise, I know she''s sad. " Is also, which female, meets this kind of small three to take outside illegitimate child to appear in own home, in the heart will be comfortable.

 Chapter 158

    "Oh, mom, don''t worry. This matter can be solved immediately. Besides, you can rest assured that those two people had nothing to do with uncle yesterday. " Situ Xin said as he dressed.


    "Come on, you little girl, what do you know? Get dressed quickly." Lu Yaxin saw that situ Xin had already got up. She also went downstairs to help her mother-in-law in the kitchen. By the way, she went to see her sister-in-law Liu Xi.


    This night, not only Lu Yaxin didn''t sleep well, but also situ Xin''s family was the best. Other, which is not in the mind of this matter. This is not, when situ Xin comes down from the upstairs, the faces of the people sitting at the table are not very good-looking, but the spirit is not very good, all wilt.


    Situ Xin couldn''t read it any more, so he had to say, "grandfather, my master came to me yesterday. He brought a piece of information. It''s very important on your desk in your study." With that, situ Xin began to eat her breakfast.


    The rest of the people at the table, listening to situ Xin''s words, stopped their movements and looked up at situ Xin. Originally is to wait for Si Tu Xin to take on of words, but the person Si Tu Xin Leng isn''t even lift a head.


    After seeing situ Xin, master situ stood up and went to the study upstairs. The rest of the people, without master situ, had to continue to eat breakfast, although they all wanted to know what information the master situ Xin had brought.


    Master situ appeared at the stairway of the second floor in a short time. He said to the people downstairs: "Haoran, Haotian couple come up." Situ Xin can tell from the tone of his voice that he is in a good mood now.


    "Grandfather, what about us." Situ Jin also wanted to know what information it was.


    But master situ''s words made it wither in a moment¡° Why do you join in the fun? Hurry to eat for me and take your baby to school. "


    At this time, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao appear at situ''s home, which also means that it''s time for them to go to school.


    Sitting in the car, Yu Qihao and Xiao Muli look at the expressions on the faces of situ Jin and situ Xin from time to time. Being seen many times, situ Xin is nothing, but situ Jin can''t help it: "what''s the matter with you two today? Is there anything on my face and baby''s face? There are always eyes aiming at us." In other words, situ Jin is still very upset.


    After exchanging their eyes, Yu Qihao and Xiao Muli asked cautiously, "I heard that someone came to your house yesterday and said it was your uncle''s woman and child outside?"


    "Fart, who did you listen to?" If it wasn''t for being in the car, situ Jin would have jumped up.


    "Well, brother, don''t be so excited. The more excited you are, the more people will think it''s true. " After comforting situ Jin for a few words, situ Xin turns her head and looks at Yu Qihao and Xiao Muli. She knows that what happened to their family yesterday has already spread all over the military compound¡° Yesterday, Mr. Jia and Mrs. Jia came to our house with two girls. Besides, one of the girls is still serious. "


    "We know each other?" Yu Qihao and Xiao Muli asked in surprise.


    "Well, it''s the transfer student yesterday." After listening to situ Xin''s words, the two of them suddenly realized, "it''s such a thing. No wonder, no wonder she didn''t look right at Xiao Xin yesterday." Usually more silent, only encounter situ Xin things, Xiao Mu from the words will change more.


    "Although they claimed yesterday that Liang Ruobing was my uncle''s child outside, actually, Liang Ruobing has nothing to do with my uncle." Situ Xin stopped and continued: "Liang Ruobing is actually a child of Jia family."


    "Ah? What''s going on? " Situ Jin, who was not in a good mood, was surprised to hear what situ Xin said.


    In master situ''s study, situ Haoran, situ Haotian and their faces looked the same as situ Jin.


    Situ Haoran found his voice after a while: "Dad, is that true? That girl is Jia zhengce''s daughter? " Not only situ Haoran couldn''t believe it, but also everyone in the study couldn''t believe it.


    You know, it wasn''t Mr. Jia and Mrs. Jia who brought those two people to the situ''s house yesterday.


    "I don''t believe it. You can see for yourself." With that, master situ handed to situ Haoran the information that situ Xin had put on his desk yesterday, and then said, "as you know, it was given to us by Baobao''s master, and the credibility of Baobao''s master''s investigation is very high."


    This information in the hands of the big guy after a circle, everyone''s face showed a sudden realization of the expression, in an instant, everyone''s heart that stone fell to the ground¡° I said big brother would not do such a thing. " Situ Haotian also showed his first smile from yesterday to now. Not only he, but all the people present had the feeling of keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon.


    "I said it was strange. I had no impression of the night Liang Yuemei said. Now when I see the information above, I have an impression. I remember that it was Jia zhengce who volunteered to send Liang Yuemei''s dormitory. Unexpectedly, it happened later. " Situ Haoran finally found his own memory. He''s been struggling all night. He knows that he didn''t do anything wrong to his wife and children, but he will still think about the key points to clear his grievances.


    "Liang Yuemei is really pitiful." Originally, Lu Yaxin hated Liang Yuemei very much, because she thought Liang Yuemei came to destroy other people''s families. Now seeing the information above, I think it''s a pity.


    "Well, there must be something hateful about poor people." Master situ didn''t feel for Liang Yuemei at all. On the contrary, he thought it was Liang Yuemei''s indiscretion that caused so much trouble to his situ family.


    "What are we going to do now, grandfather?" After his training in University and army, situ Che became more and more like his father, situ Haoran. And situ Che also only in the face of situ Xin, the expression on the face will change more.

 Chapter 159

    "Of course, it''s a matter of treating people as well as their own. Since the Jia family has come to our situ family. Then how can we not give them a gift. And they brought it to the door themselves. " When master situ spoke, although he had a smile on his face, his tone was fierce. It was not hard to recognize that he was ready to attack Jia family.


    "Then we have to find a way to let that girl and Jia zhengce have a paternity test." Situ Haotian said.


    "Well, wait. We''ll have to wait for the report to come out. By the way, Haotian and Haoran, you are keeping an eye on the hospital. I think Mr. Jia will let the personnel go to the hospital first to understand the situation. If the result doesn''t agree with him, he will ask the doctor to make a false paternity test report Master situ has been fighting with master Jia for such a long time, but he knows his tricks very well. Master situ also knows that this is why master Jia agreed to go to private hospitals for paternity testing instead of military hospitals yesterday.


    Otherwise, if master Jia wanted to make the situ family ugly, he would not agree to private hospitals for paternity testing.


    What master situ didn''t know was that his granddaughter, situ Xin, had already thought of what he thought of, and he had already taken corresponding measures.


    After listening to what situ Xin said in the car, situ Jin''s mood suddenly improved a lot. Before getting off the bus, Yu Qihao continued to sigh that the Jia family really wanted to harm others, but it hurt their own family.


    When situ Xin and his party arrived at the classroom, it was already late. When they took out the books in their schoolbag, Liang Ruobing, who was like Lin''s sister, came over and said to situ Xin and situ Jin, "sister, brother. Here you are


    And in situ Xin''s class, there are several people who live in the same compound with situ Xin. Obviously, they also heard some news. Therefore, when Liang Ruobing came to situ Xin and situ Jin, they all opened their eyes and looked at each other. I want to see what''s going on.


    After listening to Liang Ruobing''s words, situ Jin frowned and said: "who is your brother and sister? Pay attention to your words." After listening to situ Xin''s words, situ Jin thought Liang Ruobing''s life experience was pitiful, but now, when he saw Liang Ruobing, his previous pitiful feeling was long gone by him¡° There are some things you can''t say. Just like you, the father doesn''t know what the hell it is


    Situ Jin is right. Jia zhengce, Liang Ruobing''s father, is not a ghost. He is the second ancestor.


    As soon as situ Jin''s words came out, Liang Ruobing''s eyes flashed and flashed. He had the impulse to shed tears. What situ Xin doesn''t like is to see other people''s tears, and it''s still in the morning. "OK, don''t cry at us in the morning. If you want to cry, go back to your seat and cry." Situ Xin is not very angry. And she saw that Liang Ruobing had not moved to the step after she finished, so she was not polite¡° Oh, by the way, some appellations are not random. You remember to go back and ask your mother who she was with that night. Don''t wipe some messy things on people. You help me tell your mother that our situ family is not like the Jia family. All kinds of messy people go home to get them. "


    Finish saying, situ Xin also no longer tube Ling Ruobing, directly sat on his seat, began to make up for sleep.


    At this time, the head teacher arrived at the classroom and saw Liang Ruobing standing there. He said in a very bad tone: "Liang Ruobing, what are you doing standing there if you don''t read early. I don''t get good grades and I don''t know how to work hard. "


    And this liang Ruobing is said jointly by situ Xin and the head teacher. On the contrary, he puts away his tears. All the students in the class who went to the theatre called out that Liang Ruobing was too fake.


    After the incident, the news that situ Haoran had an illegitimate daughter came out on purpose. Some of the leaders above asked situ Haoran about it in person, and even Mr. Deng called him to ask what was going on.


    The answer given by master situ and situ Haoran is that this is someone else''s frame up, and that the truth of this matter will come out when the result of paternity test comes out.


    The day before the results of the paternity test came out, Jia Zhengxin went to the hospital under longshe, but found the doctor who did the paternity test. However, the doctor was protected by Xia Yujie in advance.


    And Jia Zhengxin ran to the hospital, up and down, which is also what situ Xin said. If Jia family members came to give them gifts, they would take all the orders for her. But when he finished, he found that he didn''t ask anything. Even the doctor who did the paternity test didn''t see it.


    When Jia Zhengxin found the president again, the president also expressed his helplessness, saying that he couldn''t find anyone for the time being. When he found someone, he would inform him. And really can''t find people, Jia Zhengxin also have no way, had to Cui head dejected went home.


    But Jia Zhengxin''s actions were seen by situ Haoran and situ Haotian who came to watch Jia Zhengxin. They went back in a good mood and told him about it.


    After listening to this, master situ was silent for a long time, which made him think that they had done something wrong¡° When you were watching Jia Zhengxin, did you see who was helping us? "


    After listening to what situ Haoran and situ Haotian said, master situ''s first reaction was that someone was secretly helping their situ family. Otherwise, Jia Zhengxin would not even be able to find the doctor.


    After listening to master situ''s words, the two brothers shook their heads¡° There was no discovery. Dad, you said who would be helping us. And I think the whole hospital seems to have been taken care of. Let''s turn Jia Zheng''s tricks around. " Situ Haoran recalled the scene at that time.


    "Well, I don''t know." Master situ also shook his head. They would never have guessed that situ Xin was the one who helped.

 Chapter 160

    Finally, it''s time for the paternity test results to come out. Situ''s family, Jia''s father and son, Liang Yuemei and Liang Ruobing''s mother and daughter arrived at the hospital on time. No, the father and son of Jia family came much earlier than others. That day, after Jia Zhengxin didn''t find the doctor who did the paternity test, he went back and discussed with him in his study for a long time.


    Then, they found many other channels to try to find the doctor who did the paternity test, but they spent a lot of money, but they didn''t get any news from the doctor. Today, they are coming so early to find the doctor at the last moment, and then clear up the relationship. But unfortunately, their ideas are good, but the reality is cruel.


    "Well, here comes the doctor." At the end of the day, the doctor who gave situ Haoran and Liang Ruobing a paternity test appeared, followed by two elites of the Dragon Society. They didn''t see situ Xin''s real face, but when they saw the white in situ Xin''s arms, they were all shocked.


    If situ Xin hadn''t noticed their expressions and indicated that they didn''t have any action, their next action would be to say hello to situ Xin in front of her.


    "Well, this is the paternity test you did that day." The doctor looked at a group of people in front of him, thinking, I don''t know who has such a big face, actually let their boss come forward.


    When master situ was ready to take over the report of paternity test, master Jia grabbed the report first.


    Master situ knew the result of the paternity test report, so he didn''t argue with master Jia. Instead, he snatched the paternity test report.


    Master Jia snatched the report of paternity test and could not wait to open it. When he saw the result, his face turned pale. Looking up at Jia Zhengxin, he couldn''t believe it and said, "how is this possible? Didn''t you say your sources were reliable? How did it end up like this? " When master Jia finished, he turned his head, looked at master situ and said excitedly, "did you ask someone to change the paternity test report? Yes, this paternity test report must be false. "


    "Well, Mr. Jia, do you think everyone is working with your Jia family to do something that can''t be seen. I think it''s your Jia family who want to change this paternity test report. " When situ Haotian saw that the old man Jia was still trying to discredit their situ family, he quit and came back.


    Liang Yuemei and Liang Ruobing, who are waiting for the result with hope, are not stupid. When they see the expression of master Jia, they know that the result of this paternity test report is not what they want to see.


    Liang Yuemei looked at the paternity test report in master Jia''s hand and said with trembling body: "Uncle Jia, can you show me this paternity test report?"


    After listening to Liang Yuemei''s words, Mr. Jia looks up at Liang Yuemei. At this time, his eyes are full of gloom. Now he puts all the responsibility on Liang Yuemei and thinks that Liang Yuemei has cheated their Jia family¡° Hum, what to look at and how to look at it, the results of the paternity test report are not what you want to see. "


    At this time, master situ stood up and said calmly, "Lao Jia, since she is also the client, she wants to see it. Please show her the report of paternity test so that she can know the final result."


    Master situ''s words made master Jia have to give Liang Yuemei the paternity test report. No, master Jia threw the paternity test report on Liang Yuemei.


    With shaking hands, Liang Yuemei picked up the paternity test report, and then opened it with shaking hands. On the contrary, when she saw the last page of the paternity test report, the final result said: "paternity is 0, the father sample to be tested can be excluded as the child sample to be tested, the possibility of biological father."


    Seeing this, Liang Yuemei''s tears fell down like a broken bead, and she said, "how can it be? How can it be?" Said, Liang Yuemei eyes a black, fell down, fortunately Liang Ruobing has been paying attention to her mother, in his mother to the ground at the moment, hold Liang Yuemei, and her mouth is anxious to shout: "Mom, what''s the matter with you, you don''t scare Bingbing."


    Still, situ Xin couldn''t see it. He motioned to the two elites of the dragon club, and they asked the nurse to help Liang Yuemei away.


    "How''s it going? Lao Jia, now that the paternity test report has come out, should you return it to our situ family and my son situ Haoran? " Master situ''s voice was slow, and he was not worried at all.


    On the other hand, Mr. Jia and Mr. Jia Zhengxin are very anxious. Or Jia Zhengxin jumped out and said, "Uncle situ, to tell you the truth, my father and I doubt this paternity test report. I''m afraid someone has tampered with it. Why don''t we go to the military hospital and do it again? "


    What master situ was waiting for was Jia Zhengxin''s words. Although he was not happy when he heard Jia Zhengxin''s words, he didn''t show any happy expression on his face. Instead, he showed an angry expression: "Jia Zhengxin, what do you mean by that? Do you mean that we situ''re doing something from it?"


    Situ Haotian once again yelled to Jia zhengce angrily, "Jia Zhengxin, don''t bully people too much. You Jia family discredit our situ family. We haven''t settled accounts with you yet, but you''ve got more money." When the father and son of Jia and Jia zhengce saw that master situ and situ Haotian reacted so strongly, they felt that today''s paternity test report must have been tampered with by the situ family. But when master Jia thought of master situ''s calm expression, he felt more and more that it was the situ family who had done something. Therefore, he insisted on standing up and saying, "you are wrong, my dear nephew. We are not bullying your Jia family. We are also trying to help others. Well, if it''s the same result after the paternity test in the military hospital, I''ll come forward and help Haoran clarify. "


    "Oh, it makes my uncle go to the military hospital for the paternity test. It doesn''t make everyone think that my uncle''s private life is bad. It can''t be done." Situ Xin knows what her grandfather''s idea is, but she doesn''t mind pushing it.

 Chapter 161

    "Baby, how to talk." Master situ pretended to admonish situ Xin.


    The master Jia''s eyes lit up after listening to situ Xin''s words. He now thinks that as long as the situ family let go, it will be easy¡° Oh, little friend, you said, "what can I do to make your uncle go to the military hospital for paternity test?"


    After listening to this, situ Xin pretended to think for a while and said, "well, let me do it with my uncle. As for the candidate? " Situ Xin touched his chin, looked at Jia Zhengxin behind him, and said, "just granddad Jia''s son. It''s a shame to lose face together. "


    "Baby, what are you talking about?" Master situ reprimanded him again. Then he looked at master Jia and said, "old Jia, it doesn''t count when children talk. Don''t take it seriously


    At first, master Jia was ambivalent, but after listening to what master situ said, master Jia agreed to situ Xin''s proposal: "situ, I think your granddaughter''s proposal is good. Let my second son Jia zhengce go with Haoran. That''s a deal." When Jia agreed to situ Xin''s proposal, he thought about who to let go. Finally, after considering his three sons, he thought that Jia zhengce, his second son, had a bad reputation outside. It was nothing to accompany situ Haoran to have a paternity test.


    What master Jia didn''t know was that his proposal just got into the trap set by situ Xin and master situ. No, as soon as master Jia''s words came out, master situ and situ Xin exchanged their eyes.


    Then, master situ made a embarrassed expression and said, "don''t you need to use it? Isn''t it unnecessary to do it again


    "Why, situ, you don''t dare to do it. Is it really your situ family who has done something in it?" Seeing the embarrassed expression of master situ, master Jia was more sure that master situ had made a move inside¡° I think so. Hurry up and go later. " With that, master Jia turned to look at Jia Zhengxin¡° You call your second brother and ask him to go to the military hospital. Let him hurry. "


    "Yes, I''ll go right now." Jia Zhengxin ran out to call his second brother Jia zhengce.


    But Jia is afraid that situ will go back and go to Liang Yuemei and Liang Ruobing. After knowing his grandfather''s plan, situ Xin is afraid that Liang Yuemei''s appearance will ruin the whole plan.


    Jia zhengce knew Liang Yuemei. If Liang Yuemei appeared at that time, the paternity test would not be wrong. Because Jia zhengce knew in his heart what he had done before.


    Therefore, situ Xin secretly asked the elites of the two dragon societies to inject a certain amount of sleeping liquid into Liang Yuemei. When Jia went to the ward to find Liang Yuemei and Liang Ruobing''s mother and daughter, Liang Yuemei was still asleep, while Liang Ruobing was looking after her mother with tears on her face.


    When Mr. Jia came, Liang Ruobing didn''t plan to go with him. After all, her mother was still in a coma, but she couldn''t bear his persuasion. Finally, he said that he would help her mother find special care, so Liang agreed to go with him.


    When situ Xin and his group arrived at the military hospital, Jia zhengce had already arrived. When he saw master Jia and talked to situ Xin, he said impatiently, "Dad, what are you doing here. Don''t you know I''m busy? "


    "Well, I''ll take your time. Come in with me. " Mr. Jia didn''t tell his second son, Jia zhengzeduo, just let him keep up.


    It wasn''t until after the paternity test that Jia zhengce knew what his father asked him to do. Originally, he was angry and asked his father what he wanted to do. But when he saw Liang Ruobing, he frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When situ Xin and a group of them appeared in the military hospital for paternity testing, the doctors in the hospital were full of gossip in their eyes. But because master situ knew the result, they didn''t care.


    Because master situ was afraid of what master Jia would do, he asked the doctor to get the results as soon as possible after the paternity test.


    The doctor was very familiar with master situ, so he did not dare to neglect him. He said that he would let the result come out within 24 hours. When master situ got his satisfactory answer, he asked everyone not to leave the hospital, just waiting for the result to come out.


    Master Jia was just as worried as master situ, so he agreed with him.


    In this way, such a large group of people are waiting in the hospital.


    Master Jia and master situ, in order to prevent each other from doing something inside, both asked to wait for the test results in the military hospital. This made the president and vice president of the military hospital come in a hurry. When they arrived, they gasped: "two heads, you don''t tell us how to come, so we can make arrangements for you."


    "Yes, yes." Said the vice president on one side.


    "No, we have something personal. You two can do whatever you want." Although master situ knew that Liang Ruobing had nothing to do with situ Haoran, he still felt that he should not make too much noise before the results came out.


    However, the words of master situ made master Jia think that master situ was guilty. He was afraid that when the result came out, he would know too many people and have bad influence. This is not, master Jia listened to master situ''s words, mental calculation is down.


    "It''s OK. We''re not busy. There''s nothing to do. By the way, chief, what else have you not checked? Or shall we take you Looking at master situ and master Jia sitting in the hall, the Dean took it for granted that they hadn''t checked yet. When the following people came to inform them just now, they didn''t say what the two leaders were coming to inspect. They just told them that the leaders were coming.

 Chapter 162

    "We are waiting for the results of the examination." Before master Jia waited for master situ to speak, he rushed to reply.


    "Oh, well, what kind of inspection is it? Do you want me to rush it for you? " The vice president wanted to please the two elders, but it was obvious that the flattery was in the wrong place. As soon as the vice president''s words came out, two old men were not very happy.


    The vice president didn''t know what he said wrong, but the president pulled him down and motioned him not to speak. Although the president and the vice president did not speak to each other, it was not easy for them to leave if they did not leave.


    Originally, when Jia zhengce was called by master Jia, he was very uncomfortable. But because of his father, he didn''t dare to complain more. And with his style of doing things, he will leave when he is finished. However, it is surprising that Jia zhengce stayed when he finished the paternity test with situ Haoran.


    He didn''t stay to say that he saw what Ling Ruobing found, but that he felt that today''s event was a little strange. How could his old man suddenly call himself back to do this personal identification, and he was not the only one. The other one is situ Haoran, who he never thought of.


    When master situ, master Jia and the president and vice president were talking to each other, Jia zhengce walked up to him, touched him with a playful smile, and said, "I say, situ Haoran, what''s the matter? You have to go to the hospital for more paternity tests. Hehe, your private life is not like this. " With these words, Jia zhengce became happy.


    But situ Haoran didn''t say anything, just frowned and looked at him. To one side, situ Haotian sees that his elder brother is laughed by Jia zhengce. He is very uncomfortable. He rushes out to help his elder brother speak, but he is held by situ Haoran. Situ Haoran shakes his head to situ Haotian, indicating that he should not be impulsive. What''s the matter? Wait until the results come out.


    After the paternity test, Liang Ruobing sits on the chair in the corner silently, and lowers her head. Situ Xin can''t see her expression. However, situ Xin thinks that Liang Ruobing is also a child with a miserable life.


    You know, Jia zhengce has a wife and a son. Not only that, according to the survey results of situ xinrang longshe, there are as many as five mistresses that Jia zhengce keeps outside, and two of them have already given birth to children for him. Of course, these are hidden in the dark, but for the intelligence organization under the Dragon Society, situ Xin may not be able to dig them out.


    Such a biological father, even if the results come out, is not delicious to Ling Ruobing.


    Although situ Xin will feel pity for Liang Ruobing, she is not ready to reach out to help her.


    "Baby, do you want to go back first? It''s very tiring to stay here all night. " Situ Che stretched out his hand and rubbed his little sister''s hair. He said lovingly. Although, situ Che knows his younger sister''s strength, he can''t help but hurt her.


    "Brother Che, I''m ok. However, you remind me that my grandparents are old. Although they are usually in good health, they certainly can''t stand staying up late like this. " Situ Xin raises his head and smiles at situ Che. He is worried and looks at the old man and the old lady sitting there¡° Brother Che, I''m going to persuade my grandparents to go back and stop guarding here. "


    With that, situ Xin went to master situ and old lady situ to do ideological work with them. Originally, the two old men insisted on not agreeing, and they insisted on waiting until the result came out. But in the end, he still couldn''t stand his granddaughter''s coquetry. With a proposal from situ Xin, master situ, his wife and master Jia agreed to go back, leaving their sons in the military hospital.


    Before they left, master situ and master Jia gave their sons a good advice. After they got the result, they immediately called to tell them the result. And Liang Ruobing, also in situ Xin''s signal, sent her back to her mother''s side.


    The results of the paternity test came out the next night, a little later than expected. But master situ and master Jia saw that it was time, and they didn''t call, so they took the car and went to the military hospital.


    As soon as the two elders arrived, the doctor came out with the report of paternity test. Today, the president and vice president of the military region hospital did not appear, because after the two elders left, they also returned to the office and got the purpose of the two elders from their subordinates. After they came to the military region hospital, they were sweating all over.


    So today, although they know the result, none of them appears.


    "Well, the paternity report came out." The doctor with the report was also nervous, fearing that he would be fired by the two senior leaders because he knew about it.


    "Bring it." Master situ and master Jia said in one voice.


    The doctor quickly handed the two paternity test reports to master situ and master Jia respectively. The doctor acted quickly, as if he had some virus in his hand. He had to throw it away. Dare not, really, these two paternity test reports, for him, are really a virus.


    Master situ and master Jia didn''t care what the doctor''s expression was. They both focused on the paternity test report in their hands, that is, master situ Haoran and Jia Zhengxin. Their attention was focused on the hands of master situ and master Jia. Therefore, everyone ignored the doctor''s worried eyes.


    When master situ and master Jia opened the paternity test report, all the people on the scene subconsciously held their breath. Even situ Xin, who knew the result, her heart beat faster.


    When master situ and master Jia opened the paternity test report in their hands and saw the last result, their expressions were completely different. Master situ was relieved.

 Chapter 163

    But Mr. Jia immediately jumped up when he saw the result and roared: "impossible, it''s impossible. There must be a mistake in the hospital." Then he looked up at the doctor¡° This paternity test report must be a mistake made by your hospital. How could it be this result? "


    When Jia Zhengxin saw his father''s reaction, he had a bad feeling. He went to his father and took the paternity test report from his father''s hand. When he saw the final result, he didn''t have the fierce reaction like his father. He just frowned and looked at his second brother, Then he handed the paternity test report to his second brother and said, "have a look."


    Jia zhengce looked at the father who was accusing the doctor that the hospital had made a mistake. He looked at his brother again. After hesitating for a while, he reached for the report of the paternity test. When he saw the above results, even if he had more than one illegitimate child outside, Jia zhengce still opened his eyes wide and looked surprised.


    He pointed to the results of the paternity test report and looked up at his brother in disbelief¡° So, how is that possible? " Although Jia zhengce''s private life outside is chaotic, he still knows what he left behind. What''s more, Liang Ruobing, whom he saw yesterday, is not young, even older than his son.


    The reason why Mr. Jia is so sure to blame the doctor is that he has made a mistake is that he has investigated Liang Yuemei and found out that she has contacted people before, but among those who have contacted with her, there is no his son Jia zhengce.


    On the other hand, the fierce reaction of master Jia''s family, master situ''s family, smile on their faces, especially situ Haoran and Liu Xi. When they saw the two paternity test reports, they looked at each other, and Liu Xi showed the only smile in recent days. But situ Haoran is looking at his wife''s smile, with a thin face, eyes full of heartache.


    Master situ watched master Jia scold the doctor. The intensity of the criticism made his feet tremble. Master situ couldn''t see it any more. He thought, it''s you who are not strict in teaching children. What are you accusing other doctors of? They are innocent. Therefore, as a peacemaker, master situ came to master Jia and said, "don''t get excited, old Jia. It doesn''t have much to do with other people''s doctors. You scare them. And, ah, how bad the influence is when you yell here." Master situ said and motioned master Jia to look around.


    As early as when master Jia accused the doctor, he was surrounded by people. When master Jia saw this situation, he did not continue to embarrass the doctor. However, his face was still very ugly. He turned to master situ and said, "hum, don''t be so kind. I tell you, it can''t be finished like this. I''m sure the hospital has confused the paternity test report. " The meaning of master Jia''s words is very clear, that is to say, the report in his hand is situ Haoran''s, and the report in master situ''s hand is his son Jia zhengce''s.


    Who is master situ? He immediately recognized the meaning of master Jia''s words. But master situ always has a bad temper. When he saw that master Jia was so reckless that he wanted to pour this basin of dirty water on their situ family, he had no worries¡° What are you saying? I''ll tell you, Jia QingChu, don''t think our situ family is afraid of you. I tell you that the paternity test report you have is absolutely true. If you don''t believe it, let the woman come out and see if your son Jia zhengce knows her. If you don''t believe it, you can go to ask Jia zhengce and Haoran about what happened that night. " Master situ is very angry. Although he and Mr. Jia are different, they never make any small moves behind their backs¡° Otherwise, you can ask him now, "does Liang Yuemei know him?"


    After listening to master situ''s words, master Jia was shocked. He thought of his second son Jia zhengce''s usual behavior. His bad feeling became stronger and stronger.


    Master Jia looked at Jia zhengce and wanted to ask, but he didn''t say a word for a long time.


    When Jia zhengce heard master situ say the name "Liang Yuemei", he raised his head and looked at master situ. Jia Zhengxin, who has been paying attention to Jia zhengce, finds his brother''s difference at the first time, and Jia zhengce''s difference makes his heart sink to the bottom of the valley.


    To say why Jia zhengce still remembers the name Liang Yuemei after so many years is not to say that he never forgets Liang Yuemei, but that what he did in those years made him feel uneasy. This is why Jia zhengce had such a big reaction when he heard master situ mention Liang Yuemei.


    But at this time, he didn''t speak. Standing beside situ Jin and situ Che, situ Xin was very angry when he heard master Jia''s words. He thought, well, you master Jia, it''s really a toast. I wanted to let you Jia family go. Unexpectedly, at this time, I still want to wipe on our situ family.


    "Grandfather Jia, if you don''t believe the paternity test report in your hand, I don''t mind giving you more detailed information. Oh, by the way, in addition to the paternity test report in your hand, I would like to have two or three paternity test reports like yours, and all of them belong to your second son. Come to think of it, Grandpa Jia, you haven''t met your grandchildren up to now. I don''t mind providing you with a few more photos. If you want more detailed information, I would like to provide it to you Situ Xin did not hold back, stood up and said. In fact, situ Xin didn''t give the rest of Jia zhengce''s information to his grandfather, because she saw that his grandfather was not ready to bring down the Jia family. In addition to some information about Jia zhengce''s private life outside, situ Xin also needs evidence of Jia''s crime. If the evidence is taken out, Jia''s family will collapse in one day.

 Chapter 164

    "You." Mr. Jia looked naive. What he said in his mouth made him angry. His mouth trembled and finally a word came out.


    When Jia zhengce heard what situ Xin said, he was surprised and looked at situ Xin like a ghost. You should know that although he didn''t have a good reputation outside, he didn''t know about his mistress and illegitimate son. Otherwise, how could his real wife spare him? You know, his real wife was born.


    "What? I''m surprised that I''ll know about you, right. I tell you, I have detailed records of all the things you Jia family do behind their back. " When situ Xin said this, he suddenly became serious when he talked about his naive expression: "you framed our situ family. I want you to explain it to me before tomorrow. If you don''t explain it clearly by tomorrow, you''ll wait for the Jia family to perish. " When he said this, situ Xin''s eyes were cold, which made Mr. Jia, Jia zhengce and Jia Zhengxin feel scared.


    This old man Jia is a man who has been on the battlefield. For the first time in so many years, he felt fear, and it was from the bottom of his heart. What Mr. Jia didn''t know was that it was situ Xin who deliberately released his authority, which made them feel so scared. And this is also the sorrow of the weak in the face of the strong.


    After situ Xin said these words, their family was ready to leave. But before they stepped out, there were two people in the hospital who were not supposed to be here. Liang Yuemei came in with the help of her daughter Liang Ruobing.


    Liang Yuemei, who was originally a little bit like sister Lin, was even more delicate after yesterday''s attack. But with her aging appearance, it is no pity.


    As soon as Liang Yuemei came in, she looked at situ Haoran with her full expression, but situ Haoran turned his head, went to his wife Liu Xi, and put her hand around his wife''s slender waist.


    When Liang Yuemei saw this scene, her eyes began to fog, which made situ Xin see it. She said in her heart that it was a pity that Liang Yuemei didn''t become an actor.


    Before Liang Yuemei spoke, situ Che stood up and blocked Liang Yuemei''s eyes. Then he put on a handsome face like situ Haoran: "Auntie, please pay attention to your image." Although the report of the paternity test came out, everyone knew that Liang Yuemei had nothing to do with his father. However, when he saw a woman looking at his father with such eyes, he felt very uncomfortable.


    When Liang Ruobing came in with Liang Yuemei, everyone looked at them, including Jia zhengce. When Jia zhengce saw Liang Yuemei coming in, his eyes suddenly widened.


    Obviously, Jia zhengce recognized Liang Yuemei, too, although Liang Yuemei was much older than before, and she didn''t have the clear and beautiful feeling. But I could recognize her from her appearance.


    Jia zhengce''s expression was looked at by situ Haotian. He said to Jia zhengce, "I think you should know this lesbian." Situ Haotian''s voice was not small, which immediately attracted the eyes of Liang Yuemei and Liang Ruobing.


    When Liang Yuemei saw Jia zhengce, she also recognized him, but she didn''t know what had happened directly between her and Jia zhengce. So when she saw Jia zhengce, she was a little surprised and would meet someone she knew. She heard what situ Haotian said, so she went on and said, "it''s comrade Jia zhengce. We used to be in the same army. He hasn''t changed at all. But he should no longer know me. "


    Liang Yuemei''s words made the face of Jia Laozi and Jia Zhengxin pale a lot. In the results of their investigation, there is no information about Liang Yuemei and Jia zhengce. Their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley, and they began to believe the paternity test report in their hands.


    After listening to Liang Yuemei''s words, Jia zhengce smiles awkwardly and says nothing. However, he has already begun to sweat.


    "By the way, auntie, when you want to find your daughter''s father, please don''t come to situ''s house again. Our situ family has nothing to do with your daughter. " Situ Jin stood beside situ Xin, took situ Xin''s hand and said slowly. It seems to say something very common.


    As soon as situ Jin''s words came out, Liang Yuemei and Liang Ruobing turned to look at situ Haoran, but without waiting for their mother to speak, situ Jin continued: "because Aunt, your daughter''s biological father is there, that''s uncle Jia zhengce. Remember, don''t find the wrong person again. We are very busy, but we don''t have time to talk about these unclear things with you. " At the end, situ Jin''s voice became serious.


    "What do you mean by that?" After hearing situ Jin''s words, Liang Yuemei rushed to him and took him by the arm. Liang Yuemei''s mood was a little out of control at this time. When he rushed to situ Jin, there was a sense of madness.


    This scared everyone. I was afraid that Liang Yuemei would do something crazy.


    Situ Xin secretly mobilizes her aura when Liang Yuemei rushes up. If Liang Yuemei does anything to hurt her brother, she will beat Liang Yuemei out at the first time.


    Before situ Jin said anything, situ Xin replied, "that is to say, your daughter Liang Ruobing is not the daughter of my uncle situ Haoran, but the daughter of Jia zhengce. Well, is that clear now? If you don''t believe it, Mr. Jia has a paternity test report in his hand. You can go and have a look for it yourself. " The tone of situ Xin''s speech is very cold, and her eyes to Liang Yuemei are even colder¡° And please let go of my brother


    When Liang Yuemei is talking to situ Xin, she turns her head to situ Xin and looks at him stupidly. While Liang Yuemei is in a daze, situ Xin reaches out her hand and pulls her brother situ Jin to the other side of her, saving him from Liang Yuemei. In fact, this does not exist, solution does not save, situ Jin''s hand, Liang Yuemei is crazy, also can''t hurt him.

 Chapter 165

    And he was caught by Liang Yuemei''s arm at that time. He was surprised by Liang Yuemei''s crazy behavior and forgot to dodge. And situ Xin is concerned about chaos, you know, this family is situ Xin''s inverse scale, if anyone touched her family, then she certainly won''t let each other better.


    When Liang Yuemei came back to herself, she said crazily, "you lied to me. It''s impossible. If Bing Mingming is Haoran''s child, how can she become Jia zhengce''s child. You must be lying. "


    "Well, deception? Don''t you keep saying that night, then you should tell us about that night. " Although Liu Qian read the investigation report that situ Xin gave to master situ, she felt that Liang Yuemei was very pitiful, but when she saw that this woman, again and again, wanted to get involved with her husband, she quit.


    "Yes, yes, what happened that night, that night." Liang Yuemei was a little anxious at this time, eager to make it clear, but the more anxious she was, the more unclear she was.


    But on one side, master situ said, "Liang Yuemei, that night you said, was it the party held by Haoran, Jia zhengce and his camp when someone was going to retire from the army?"


    "Yes, yes, that was it." Liang Yuemei didn''t pay attention to who was talking. She nodded when she heard someone help her say what she wanted to say.


    "Liang Yuemei, we''ve investigated everything that happened that day. After you got drunk that day, the person who supported you and sent you back was not my husband Haoran, but Jia zhengce. I think if I say that, you should know what happened that day Liu Xi made up for the following.


    The words of master situ and Liu Xi flashed in Jia zhengce''s eyes, and he was sweating. He had wiped the sweat on his forehead. I don''t know how many times, and there were more and more signs.


    Master Jia and Jia Zhengxin also know about this, but the version they know is not the same as master situ. Of course, the version they know is not the one they investigated, but they know that Liang Yuemei may have something to do with situ Haoran. They know that after finding someone, they hear it from Liang Yuemei. At this time, after listening to Liu Xi''s words, the father and son thought about it and found out what happened before. They believed Liang Yuemei''s words and didn''t even investigate.


    Why didn''t they think about situ Haoran''s character carefully? Was he the one who would do such a thing. In fact, if the normal time, Jia Laozi and Jia Zhengxin listen to Liang Yuemei''s words, they will definitely find out the abnormality in it. However, they were dazzled by joy at that time. He was bent on bringing down the situ family and lost his sense.


    "What? It''s not situ Haoran. How can this be possible? I, I can see that it''s Haoran. " Liang Yuemei is still living in her own dream.


    "You were drunk at that time and mistook others for my husband Haoran. And when you woke up the next day, you didn''t see anyone, did you? Do you think my husband Haoran is one of those people who dare not admit it after he has done it? " When Liu Xi talks, she looks at Jia zhengce, who is constantly sweating. He continued: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask Mr. Jia zhengce. I think he should know better than anyone what happened later that night." Liu Xi looked at Jia zhengce and said with a smile.


    After listening to Liu Xi''s words, Liang Yuemei and Liang Ruobing both turned to look at Jia zhengce. Liang Yuemei first said, "Jia zhengce, what''s the matter?" At this time, Liang Yuemei still didn''t believe what Liu Xi said. She was eager to ask Jia zhengce for confirmation.


    "Me, me." When Jia zhengce faced Liang Yuemei, he was nervous and unsophisticated. Although he usually plays in the flowers outside, it''s all agreed by the other woman. It''s a matter of your love and my wish. But what happened before he and Liang Yuemei was that he was forced to bow after liang Yuemei was drunk.


    "Jia zhengce, you said it." Situ Haotian looked at Jia zhengce and said with a smile.


    Jia zhengce saw that everyone looked at him, thought of the paternity test report in his father''s hand, and knew that he could not rely on it today. He knew the whole story. Unlike his father, he thought that the paternity test report was wrong. Thinking of this, Jia zhengce gritted his teeth and stamped his feet and said, "yes, I sent you back that night, and the person who had a relationship with you was also me."


    As soon as Jia zhengce''s words came out, the faces of old man Jia and Jia Zhengxin became paler. Jia almost did not stand firm, but Jia Zhengxin was quick eyed and helped him¡° Dad, are you ok? " Jia Zhengxin asked anxiously.


    Master Jia shook his head at Jia Zhengxin, broke away from the support of Jia zhengce, and stood by himself.


    After listening to Jia zhengce''s words, Liang Yuemei directly stood up from the ground and rushed to Jia zhengce. Before everyone reacted, Liang Yuemei had already wrestled with Jia zhengce. In fact, it was wrestling, but Liang Yuemei, like a shrew, punched and kicked Jia zhengce. When this person is angry, the explosive power is super strong.


    This Jia Zheng CE is a big man, Leng is not able to grasp his punches and kicks Liang Yue Mei to tear.


    When master Jia saw this scene, he was stunned. When he came back, he said excitedly: "quick, pull this woman away." Although the old man Jia was very disappointed with his two sons, it was his son who was beaten. As Lao Tzu, how could he bear it.


    Liang Yuemei''s behavior made situ Jin sigh a lot. He whispered in situ Xin''s ear: "it''s terrible for this woman to go crazy. In the future, she must not be offended." Situ Jin''s words, to situ Xin couldn''t help laughing.


    Master situ looked at the chaotic scene in the hospital hall, "ah." He sighed and shook his head. To situ Haoran, they said, "let''s go."


    Everyone nodded in agreement. This matter has come to light. They don''t have much meaning to stay here. As for the following matters, let Liang Yuemei and Jia family solve them by themselves.


    If the situ family didn''t take part in this matter, it would be good for them to revenge the Jia family.

 Chapter 166

    On the way back, master situ and situ Xin were in the same car. After getting on the bus, master situ asked situ Xin, "baby, what you just said, do you still have evidence of what Jia family did behind their back?"


    After thinking about it, situ Xin replied, "yes, my master gave them to me. If the Jia family goes too far, they will take out the evidence. " In fact, the real situ Xin didn''t give the evidence to master situ, because she saw that although master situ didn''t have much to do with master Jia, and master Jia calculated their situ family this time, master situ still didn''t want to kill the Jia family.


    Situ Xin also understood that master situ was reading the old love, otherwise how could he let master Jia aim at them. But situ Xin didn''t get rid of the roots this time. If she followed her previous style, she would surely destroy the Jia family.


    Of course, there are two reasons for letting Jia family go this time. One is her grandfather, situ. She also checked. Although he has been targeting them from time to time, except this time, the rest of them are petty. The most important thing is that the Jia family has nothing to do with the outside forces, situ Xin knows, If the Jia family were to be taken down at this time, it would be better for them to arrange for a clean family to come in. If it''s almost there, the people who may replace the Jia family will be those who have something to do with a certain country.


    This is the last thing situ Xin wants to see. Therefore, the Jia family is relatively lucky.


    "Give me that information when you go back." After listening to situ Xin''s words, master situ said in silence for a while.


    "All right, Grandpa." Situ Xin promised.


    As soon as they got home, the phone rang. Master situ answers the phone. It''s Mr Deng. Since situ Xin cured him last time and recognized him as his granddaughter, he would call situ''s home from time to time.


    No, Mr. Deng just came back from the outside inspection, because Xiangjiang is coming back soon, there are more things outside, and Mr. Deng, as the main leader, is also busy.


    Situ Xin also knows that during this period of time, several foreign countries are very uneasy, especially Y country. They don''t attack directly, but secretly pick up trouble in H country. But it''s not about her family. She believes that the leaders of H country are not vegetarians, and they can handle it well. Therefore, they have never interfered.


    As soon as Mr. Deng came back today, he heard that situ Haoran had an illegitimate daughter outside. As soon as he heard this, he couldn''t wait to call¡° I said situ, what''s the matter? As soon as I came back, I heard that Haoran had an illegitimate daughter outside? " You know, the style of life is very important in the military and political circles, but many people have been demoted because of the style of life. Therefore, when Mr. Deng heard the news, his brows did not stretch¡° I said, "Haoran doesn''t look like a person who will mess with you." Without waiting for master situ to answer, Mr. Deng continued.


    "Mr. Deng, this is a pure misunderstanding." Master situ told Deng about the cause and effect of this incident. Even when master situ Haoran went to the hospital for two paternity tests, he told Deng about how they calculated master Jia. However, master situ concealed master situ Xin''s information.


    "It turns out that''s what happened. I''ll tell you, but Lao Jia is too much. I''ll find a chance to have a good talk with him. " After listening to master situ''s words, Mr. Deng was relieved. He said that he was very optimistic about master situ''s two sons, and he was ready to entrust them with important tasks in the future. If master situ Haoran really had an illegitimate daughter, it could be said that his future military and political career would be ruined.


    "Mr. Deng, I think you''d better talk to Lao Jia later. I think he should be very busy at this time." Master situ, thinking of the chaotic scene just now, sighed. However, he was very relieved. Although he didn''t intend to bring down the Jia family, he was always angry if he didn''t teach them a lesson.


    "OK, I''ll wait for a while until he''s finished." After talking with Mr. situ, Mr. Deng thought of his granddaughter. After he recognized his granddaughter, he didn''t see situ Xin again because of his work. He really wanted to be a little baby when he was free¡° Xiaoxin, I haven''t talked to her for a long time. "


    As soon as master situ listened to Deng''s words, he knew what he meant. Hastily sit on the sofa, sit not sit phase situ Xin to call over, situ Xin picked up the phone, first sweet called: "Deng grandfather." Rebirth to now, situ Xin is more and more know how to please the elderly happy.


    Mr. Deng was obviously bribed by the sweet sentence "grandfather Deng" of situ Xin. In addition, the information he just got from Mr. situ made him feel comfortable¡° Girl, do you miss your grandfather Deng? I miss you very much. "


    "Yes, Grandpa Deng, how is your health recently? I know you are busy, but you should take good care of your own body." Situ Xin thought about Deng''s age and work intensity, so he asked him to pay attention to his health. But as soon as he finished, he heard the voice of Deng''s life doctor on the phone urging him to take medicine.


    "Grandfather Deng, are you sick?" Situ Xin frowned and said that she didn''t want to see a life she had spent a lot of energy to save, because the patient''s own inattention made her do useless work.


    "Hee hee, that girl, grandfather Deng is not ill, just a little cold." When Deng heard situ Xin''s concern, he felt warm. Although there were many people around him who cared about his body, most of them had some purposes, and even some of them were concerned about his body. He couldn''t figure out what to think.


    "A cold is also a disease. OK, I''ll see you later." With that, situ Xin hung up without waiting for Deng to speak. Deng Lao listened to the voice of "dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.

 Chapter 167

    This makes the life doctor waiting for Deng to take medicine wonder, who is on the other side of the phone? He dares to hang up Deng''s phone. If you want to say that all the people who hang up Deng''s phone in the world should count it.


    "Old Deng, your medicine." Deng''s temper is not good. He can be regarded as stubborn. Because of his age, Deng sometimes has a little bit of a child''s temper, which is especially reflected in taking medicine. Therefore, every time Deng''s life doctor came to urge him to take medicine, he was frightened.


    "Take the medicine back. My granddaughter will come to see me later." Mr. Deng waved to the life doctor and motioned him to go out.


    Situ Xin arrived in a short time, accompanied by master situ Xin. As soon as he heard that Mr. Deng was not feeling well, he rushed to join him.


    When Deng saw master situ and situ Xin, he even narrowed his eyes with a smile¡° Here you are Mrs. Deng is also busy greeting master situ and situ Xin.


    Situ Xin told Mrs. Deng not to be busy. Then she sat down next to him and gave him a slightly angry look. With situ Xin''s look, Mr. Deng was not angry at all, but the smile on his face was even better.


    Situ Xin took Deng''s hand and felt Deng''s pulse. Fortunately, there was no serious illness, just a little cold. However, situ Xin frowned.


    Mr. Deng''s illness was cured by situ Xin. However, Mr. Deng''s age is different from those in his 30s and 40s. If Mr. Deng knew life as well as Mr. situ, he would not be worried about his health. However, the workload of Mr. Deng is heavier than that of middle-aged people, which makes his body overloaded.


    Just like this cold, although it''s a small cold, it''s also because Mr. Deng worked for a long time, his body was tired and his immunity was reduced, so he got a cold.


    If Deng goes on like this for a long time, his health will soon be destroyed. As for situ Xin, the best thing is that Deng can retire and enjoy his old age. However, situ Xin also knew that the state of H still needed Mr. Deng, and as long as Mr. Deng was alive, he could not retire.


    When Mrs. Deng came out of the tea, she just saw that situ Xin finished the pulse for Mr. Deng, frowning and worried. Quickly put down the tea, anxiously asked: "Xiaoxin, what''s the matter. What''s wrong with your grandfather Deng? "


    Asked by Mrs. Deng, situ Xin recovered: "Granny Deng, don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong with grandfather Deng''s health. It''s just that grandfather Deng is old, and it''s bad for him to work so hard all the time."


    "Well, I don''t know, but in your grandfather Deng, he''s just a busy man." As soon as Mrs. Deng heard that she was not seriously ill, she immediately returned to her former calm state.


    "It''s OK. I''ll pay attention to it myself." Mr. Deng didn''t care. In fact, after suffering from his last illness, he has already thought about it. He thinks that it is God''s gift that he can get rid of the suffering and live a few more years.


    Situ Xin will be in the heart of contradictions, do you want to help old Deng, when situ Xin raised his head, see his grandfather slightly worried eyes, in the heart determined to old Deng said: "grandfather Deng, we can go to your study."


    Deng felt that situ Xin''s request was strange, but when he saw her serious face, he nodded. And master situ knows his granddaughter. After hearing what situ Xin said, he knows that situ Xin is going to do it.


    When he got to the study, situ Xin took out two ginseng fruits directly from his bag. When situ Xin took out the fruit of life, Deng laoshao had a surprised expression on his face. He pointed to the two baby ginseng fruits in situ Xin''s hand. Said: "girl, this, this is what?"


    Situ Xin took a look at Deng and his grandfather, and then said calmly, "this is ginseng fruit. I think you''ve heard of Deng, too. Of course, this is different from the ginseng fruit sold outside, so the effect is different. " After a pause, situ Xin said, "this ginseng fruit has the effect of prolonging life, and grandpa Deng, you and grandma Deng need it now to recuperate your body."


    "Where did you come from?" In the end, Mr. Deng has been in the officialdom for so many years. Except for his surprise at the beginning, he soon recovered to his original appearance.


    "This is from my master." Situ Xin dare to take it out, it means that she has already thought about the words in her heart¡° These are the last two ginseng fruits my master gave me last time. Here, grandfather Deng, here you are, one for you to eat, and one for grandma Deng. "


    "Mr. Deng, this ginseng fruit works well. I''ve tried it with Lao Lu." Said master situ, helping his granddaughter.


    Mr. Deng took the ginseng fruit from situ Xin and watched it for a long time. Just said: "wench, thank you."


    The affair of illegitimate daughter came to an end, and the two brothers and sisters of situ Jin and situ Xin returned to normal school. In the morning, Yu Qihao sat in his seat and complained to his deskmate Xiao Muli: "ah, this is not with Xiaoxin. This life is really boring. When are they going to come to class. It''s all settled. "


    After situ Xin and her family left that day, Liang Yuemei was finally pulled away by Jia Zhengxin. But the injury on Jia zhengce''s body and face is terrible. While the crowd of onlookers is packed, Liang Ruobing is frightened by the truth of the matter, and his mother who has been very weak suddenly becomes so fierce.


    Originally, the agreement between master situ and master Jia was that after the paternity test report came out, if Liang Ruobing was not his daughter, master Jia would clarify. But as the Jia family is in chaos, they don''t have the time at all. It can be said that Mr. Jia forgot about it at all. However, situ Xin can not let his uncle carry such a bad reputation.


    So, on the same day, she called Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang and asked them to spread the news that Liang Ruobing was Jia zhengce''s daughter. In addition to the onlookers in the hospital that day, the incident soon spread outside.

 Chapter 168

    So, that night, the whole compound, no, it should be said that half of the people in the capital knew that Jia''s second son had an illegitimate daughter outside. However, after Jia zhengce knew about it, she had a big fight with Jia zhengce. Jia zhengce''s wife''s family is also a well-known family in Beijing, which is almost the same as Jia''s family.


    After Jia zhengce''s wife''s family knew about it, they went to Jia''s house and had a big fight. Later, it was master Jia who came forward to apologize and stabilized Jia zhengce''s family.


    Just as Yu Qihao was whispering in Xiao Muli''s ear, which annoyed Xiao Muli, he looked at the door of the classroom and brightened his eyes¡° They''re back. "


    This is not, situ Jinzheng carrying his schoolbag with situ Xin, walking in situ Xin side, just with situ Xin don''t know what to say.


    "Well, you two are here." When Yu Qihao saw situ Jin and situ Xin, he was overjoyed.


    When situ Xin and situ Jin just get to their seats and put down their bags, Liang Ruobing appears in the classroom¡° Oh, this illegitimate girl has a face in the classroom. I used to look like a young lady. " Some of the girls in situ Xin''s class who knew about it were sarcastic when they saw Liang Ruobing. They can''t stand Liang Ruobing for a long time.


    "Yes, the illegitimate daughter must look like an illegitimate daughter. Sometimes, no matter how you pretend, you can''t change your identity." Situxin listened to the sarcasm of the girls in the class and shook her head slightly. It seemed that Liang Ruobing had committed public anger before.


    Liang Ruobing also heard the sarcasm of the girls in the class. After hearing the sarcasm, she bit her lips and looked up at situ Xin''s direction. And good die not die, situ Xin also just with her eyes to.


    But originally situ Xin also thought Liang Ruobing was very pitiful. After all, it was an adult''s business and had nothing to do with her child. But when situ Xin saw Liang Ruobing looking at her eyes with envy and hatred, situ Xin''s pity for Liang Ruobing disappeared. However, what makes situ Xin wonder is why Liang Ruobing looks at her with such eyes.


    This liang Ruobing will envy situ Xin, that is normal, who let situ Xin is a real treasure held by everyone. However, the hatred in Liang Ruobing''s eyes is that she hates that situ Xin proposed to have a paternity test. If it hadn''t been for situ Xin''s request for a paternity test, her mother and her belief would not have collapsed. Had it not been for situ Xin''s paternity test, she would have been the eldest lady of the situ family, living the same life as situ Xin as a princess.


    Although she and her mother still live in Jia''s house, their life in Jia''s house is not easy. Everyone looks at their mother and daughter with disgust. Her so-called half brother severely warned her not to be a miss of Jia family.


    Situ Xin wants to know that Liang Ruobing has such an idea in her mind. She will definitely want to break Liang Ruobing''s brain and see what grows inside her.


    The affair of illegitimate daughter was specially spread by situ Xin. We all know the truth of the affair. Therefore, it has no bad influence on situ Haoran and his family. However, after this incident, the Jia family has converged a lot.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of this or because of the threat from situ Xin, Jia family no longer targets situ family. However, as far as the affair of illegitimate daughter is concerned, there is no small contradiction within the Jia family. On the outside, it only increases the conversation after dinner. Who made Jia zhengce famous. When we heard this, we all sighed: "finally, human life has come."


    Because the end of the new year is approaching, things have stopped. It''s not good that situ Xin doesn''t have to run to the dragon club every night. At night, when her family were all asleep, she flashed into the space.


    This space has not been upgraded since it was last upgraded. However, situ Xin is not worried. She knew that the higher she went, the more difficult it was to advance. However, situ Xin did not forget to practice for a day.


    Although this space has not been upgraded, it has changed a little. This change is the land in space. The land is much bigger than before. And the spirit grass on the first piece of land was also used up by situ Xin recently.


    But situ Xin didn''t plan to plant spirit grass in the land any more. Who can make the mountain full of spirit grass now. Therefore, situ Xin did not waste the land. Moreover, situ Xin knew that the rich aura on the mountain was more suitable for the growth of these spirit grasses.


    Therefore, situ Xin emptied the land at the foot of the mountain and planted all kinds of vegetables and fruits that had no space before, even some words.


    Situ Xin did not plant flowers for viewing, but for developing various skin care products and cosmetics. This is still from situ Xin ready to open a beauty salon, but this time is too busy, she put the matter on hold. However, she will still develop some skin care products when she has nothing to do.


    Situ Xin developed all kinds of skin care products and cosmetics in her mind. When she used the petals produced by space to develop, she also took all kinds of petals outside the space to study together.


    Finally, situ Xin gave the developed products to Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao''s mothers respectively. But as a result, situ Xin found that although the skin care products she developed were much better than those she bought outside, they were all natural, without any chemicals. But the effect is still spatial and much faster. In fact, but the taste is also produced by the space. It should smell better.


    Situ Xin thinks that this phenomenon occurs because the plants in this space absorb aura during production. When she used the petals to make skin care products or cosmetics, the aura was well preserved in her skin care products and cosmetics.


    After knowing the difference between the petals produced in space and the petals on the outside, situ Xin didn''t use the petals on the outside for experiments. Today, when situ Xin came in, he looked at all kinds of words in Zhengsheng and thought of the cosmetics on his mother''s face, aunt''s face and sister-in-law''s face. He had an idea to make a skin care product and cosmetics suitable for them.

 Chapter 169

    Although situ Xin''s mother Lu Yaxin and their skin looks like an 18-year-old girl under the effect of the marrow washing pill and Lingquan improved by situ Xin, they are all adults at work and usually need to put on some light makeup. So, they use cosmetics very efficiently.


    Situ Xin is a man who can do whatever she wants. Fortunately, she knows her mother, aunt and aunt''s skin better. According to the information in her brain, she took a bamboo basket and began to shuttle through the sea of flowers, picking all kinds of petals that she would like to use.


    After picking, she flashed to the space laboratory, where she had all the equipment she needed.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been busy, but situ Xin finally made skin care products and cosmetics for her mother, aunt and aunt. Situ Xin stretched his waist and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect to blame myself that the skin care products and cosmetics for four people are so tired. When it comes to mass production, isn''t it more tiring. No, I have to find a solution. I don''t want to be so tired. "


    At this time, influenced by the jade brand in his mind, situ Xin didn''t remember that there was a machine in the real society.


    After coming out of the laboratory, situ Xin began to collect the vegetables and fruits from the ground, and then put them into three storage bracelets. This storage bracelet was newly refined by situ Xin during this period. After several failures, the appearance of the storage Bracelet she refined is much more beautiful. Now the storage bracelet is on hand, It''s more exquisite and beautiful than those sold in the jewelry store outside.


    Since winter, because of the cold weather, there are fewer kinds of vegetables and fruits outside. Some vegetables are not very fresh. In this life, situ Xin has lived a delicate life since she was a child. She can''t accept the days without fresh fruits and vegetables. So situ Xin put the vegetables and fruits in the space into the storage bracelet or storage ring, and then took them out to teach her grandmother and grandmother.


    Fortunately, the people of the situ family and the Lu family all know that situ Xin has such an omnipotent master. Therefore, there are not many ideas about this, and they all accept it.


    Besides, the fruits and vegetables produced in situ Xin''s space are more delicious than the fruits and vegetables outside. Except when we first ate them, we were surprised that the fruits and vegetables brought by situ Xin''s master are so delicious.


    After finishing these, situ Xin called Bai Bai, who was practicing in the space: "Bai Bai, I want to go out." As soon as situ Xin finished, it appeared in situ Xin''s arms. But Bai Bai went to situ Xin''s arms and forgot to arch her arms.


    As the new year approaches, the final exam of situ Xin''s school is also in sight. These days, the learning atmosphere in the school is very strong, many students are taking advantage of the final review, began to cram. It was situ Xin, the four of them, who were enjoying themselves every day. What should they do.


    This with situ Xin they get along for a period of time in the class students all know situ Xin their several abilities. But Liang Ruobing, who just came here, had an idea in his heart after seeing situ Xin''s attitude towards study. He felt that situ Xin''s performance was certainly not good.


    And in everyone busy review, situ Xin they do their own things, something happened, to situ Xin gaping things. On the day before the final exam, four of them, as usual, came to the school in the same car. When they just came to the door of the classroom, they heard Liang Ruobing''s timid voice: "Xiao Mu Li, please wait a moment."


    "Brother, I heard right. How can I hear Liang Ruobing calling Xiao Muli?" Situ Xin stopped, which made the other three stop with her.


    "Well, I heard that, too." Situ Jin doesn''t know what his sister''s idea is. However, he looks at Xiao Muli with a smile on his face. At this time, Xiao Muli''s face is even darker.


    When situ Xin stops, Liang Ruobing catches up with them. She thinks it''s Xiao Muli who stops after hearing her voice.


    And in Liang Ruobing''s voice, he called out, "Xiao Muli, please wait a moment." At that time, the students around them unconsciously slowed down, some even stopped and looked at situ Xin.


    When Liang Ruobing comes to situ Xin, he smiles at them, but he doesn''t even look at situ Xin. Her move, situ Jin they three see in the eye, this let them to Liang Ruobing is not happy. However, Liang Ruobing has no feeling at all. She looks at Xiao Muli sweetly with a smile: "Xiao Muli, can you come with me? I have something to tell you


    But Xiao Muli didn''t look at her. Instead, he looked at situ Xin and said, "Xiao Xin, let''s go in."


    Xiao Muli''s words made the smile on Liang Ruobing''s face hang up in an instant, but she still held it back, her hand also clenched, and said: "Xiao Muli, can you give me a little time, just a moment, I have something to say to you." Liang Ruobing stands in front of Xiao Muli, but situ Xin looks at the scene with a smile.


    Xiao Muli was disgusted with Liang Ruobing, and he knew that situ Xin didn''t like Liang Ruobing, so he hated Liang Ruobing even more. It should be said that Xiao Muli didn''t give a good face to those who situ Xin hated. Now Liang Ruobing is standing in front of him, his face is cold, and his whole body is constantly emitting cold air¡° Get out of the way


    With that, Xiao Muli took situ Xin''s hand and was ready to walk around Liang Ruobing to the classroom. However, how could Liang Ruobing let Xiao Muli leave like this? She once again stopped Xiao Muli, and her hand was to hold Xiao Muli''s hand, but she was dodged by Xiao Muli¡° I like you, Xiao Muli. "


    After hearing Liang Ruobing''s straightforward confession, situ Xin turns to Xiao Muli who holds her hand. Xiao Muli''s eyes are looking at situ Xin without blinking. However, Xiao Muli doesn''t give Liang Ruobing any face. He says in a deep voice: "I hate you very much."

 Chapter 170

    With that, Xiao Muli pulls situ Xin over Liang Ruobing and goes to the classroom. Liang Ruobing can''t keep his smile on his face after hearing Xiao Muli''s words. He holds his hand tightly and doesn''t let go.


    "It''s shameless, and I don''t know who I am." Situ Jin didn''t feel good about Liang Ruobing and Liang Yuemei. This time, he even came to tell his good brother Xiao Muli in front of everyone. It''s a fool''s dream. Situ Jin walked into the classroom behind Xiao Muli. However, when he entered the classroom, situ Jin left a sentence: "I''m really like her mother. I don''t want to weigh my identity." And after situ Xin and them left, Liang Ruobing stood there without leaving. The sweet and shy smile on his face had disappeared long ago. And around the students, it is a lot of discussion.


    "Hey, who is this? How shameless is he to tell Xiao Muli?" A schoolgirl asked her friend.


    "She''s an illegitimate girl. She''s as shameless as her mother. bitch. Look at her. She''s pathetic. Who are you going to pretend to


    "Illegitimate daughter, how dare she tell Xiao Muli? What a shame. "


    "Yes, yes. Just now Xiao Muli said that he hated her. What a nuisance. "


    Liang Ruobing listened to all the topics discussed by his classmates. This, she really can''t stand, turned and walked to the school gate. Liang Ruobing has always been confident in her appearance. In addition, during this period, she knows that although she is Jia zhengce''s illegitimate daughter, she now lives in Jia''s family, which makes her feel that she is now the miss of Jia''s family. Although the Jia''s people don''t give her a good face, she feels that her current status is the same as that of situ Xin. Therefore, she felt that she was worthy of Xiao Muli now.


    Entering the classroom, situ Jin walked up to Xiao Muli and jokingly said, "Muli, how does it feel to be advertised?"


    After glancing at situ Jin, Xiao Mu didn''t speak and went to his seat. And Yu Qihao is the load of hippy smile: "hee hee, this liang Ruobing self feeling is too good, also don''t look at herself in the mirror, so she dare to run to tell Muli."


    But situ Xin is funny to say: "Liang Ruobing''s mother and daughter have the same taste. They both like cool and handsome men. However, Liang Ruobing is in love with his sister and brother. " As soon as situ Xin''s words came down, he felt that his eyes fell on her.


    She looked at Xiao Muli and saw that Xiao Muli didn''t look very good. She immediately said with a smile, "Oh, brother Muli, I''m joking. She''s Liang Ruobing. How can she be worthy of my brother Muli? " As soon as situ Xin''s words came out, Xiao Muli''s face became better.


    "However, brother Muli, your answer just now is really handsome. I think Liang Ruobing should go to cry somewhere." Originally, situ Xin didn''t feel much about Liang Ruobing, but from this, let situ Xin know that Liang Ruobing''s appetite is much bigger than her mother''s. However, Liang Ruobing is a Dou who can''t help her, and she doesn''t have to weigh it up. As an illegitimate daughter, can she enter the Xiao family¡° I think it''s more than crying. Maybe I can''t think of it. " Yu Qihao echoed¡° Jin, your last words are just as cruel as those of Mu Li''s refusal. "


    Situ Jin looked at Yu Qihao and said: "why, Qihao, you are distressed. If you are distressed, you should go to someone else to comfort her. Maybe as soon as I go, I''ll go back to the beauty. "


    Situ Jin''s words made Yu Qihao shut his mouth. Liang Ruobing didn''t show up at school all day. The school did not stop discussing this matter because Liang Ruobing did not appear.


    This is not, every class, situ Xin their classroom door someone intentionally or unintentionally past. However, we all come in the good mood and come back in the bad. When Liang Ruobing and Xiao Muli confessed, not only everyone in the school knew it, but also the teachers had heard it. After hearing this, situ Xin and his head teacher came to the classroom to find Liang Ruobing. But after seeing that Liang Ruobing was no longer in the classroom, he left angrily. He muttered in a low voice: "it''s really not easy, the results are not good, but there are a lot of messy things. It''s true that like mother, like daughter. "


    Situ Xin''s head teacher''s voice is very small, but they still listen to situ Xin clearly. They exchanged glances with each other, then bowed their heads and did their own things.


    Situ Xin, they didn''t pay attention to it. However, they never thought that their families would know what happened in the school. When situ Xin and situ Jin got home, they were sitting on the sofa. When they saw them, the first sentence they said was, "Jin, please stay away from Liang Ruobing. If I hear about you and Liang Ruobing, I''ll see how I deal with you. "


    As soon as the old man said this, situ Jin couldn''t help wiping his forehead and thought to himself, "fortunately, Liang Ruobing didn''t tell me today. If he told me, I would be well cleaned up by my grandfather and grandfather today." Situ Jin thought so in his heart, and he promised: "well, I know. I must stay away from her. " In fact, even if these two old men don''t say it, he will stay away from Liang Ruobing.


    Compared with situ Jin''s experience, Xiao Muli''s experience is much worse. As soon as he got home, he was taken to his study by his father. Xiao old son is taut a face, "Mu leaves, you and that Liang if ice exactly is how return a responsibility?"


    Compared with the seriousness of master Xiao''s face, Xiao Muli''s face was no better¡° I have nothing to do with her. "


    "How did I hear that Liang Ruobing said today that she likes you?" Mr. Xiao knows that he is a grandson. He always has something to say and never conceals it. Therefore, hearing that Xiao Muli said it had nothing to do with Liang Ruobing, master Xiao spoke a little better.


    "That''s her business. It''s nothing to do with me." Xiao Mu said with a frown. He never thought that his grandfather would know about the school.

 Chapter 171

    "It''s nothing. I''ll tell you, stay away from Liang rubing. That girl is not a good one. Hum, an illegitimate daughter dares to miss my grandson. " Master Xiao''s face was full of contempt.


    Xiao Muli looked at his grandfather. After thinking about the meeting, he said, "grandfather, don''t come to me for such things in the future. I have someone I like. I will marry no one but her in this life. " Xiao Muli said this carefully.


    Master Xiao was so excited when he heard that. He never thought that his grandson was as cold as a popsicle, and he would say that he fell in love with someone, and that he had to be married¡° Who is that girl? Tell your grandfather. Let your grandfather show you whether that girl is worthy of you In addition to curiosity, Mr. Xiao worried that the girl he liked didn''t match their family background. You know, the older generation all have this idea of family status.


    Xiao Muli knew the thought in his grandfather''s heart. He sipped his mouth, thought for a while, and said, "grandfather, don''t worry, the people I like deserve our family." With that, Xiao Muli didn''t give his grandfather a chance to ask, so he turned and left the study.


    And Xiao Laozi is to Xiao Mu leave to shout a way: "Hey, you kid, my words haven''t finished yet, you stop for me." But Xiao''s words didn''t affect Xiao Mu''s steps. Xiaolaozi looked at xiaomuli disappeared in his sight of the back, scolded with a smile: "this little son of a bitch, the bigger he is, the more he doesn''t listen to me."


    Although it was a reproach, master Xiao didn''t feel angry. After sitting down in his desk chair, Mr. Xiao began to wonder who his grandson would like.


    Master Xiao thought about all the girls in the courtyard who were about the same age as Xiao Mu, but he found that these girls had no contact with their grandson, or the girls of situ family. Thinking of this, master Xiao''s eyes lit up¡° If it''s a girl of the situ family, it''s wonderful. "


    Master Xiao is very satisfied with situ Xin. He once thought that it would be better if situ Xin were his granddaughter-in-law. However, he just thought about it in his heart. If he could show his own thoughts, it was estimated that the two families would not give him a good look.


    Master Xiao was in a good mood when he thought that situ Xin would be their granddaughter-in-law. Just now, I heard that the illegitimate daughter of Jia family confessed to her grandson, and the unhappiness caused by it disappeared.


    Compared with the situ family and the Xiao family, the atmosphere of the Jia family is even worse. When Ling Ruobing came back to Jia''s house according to the time after school, all the family members sat on the sofa with gloomy faces. Even after the paternity test, Jia zhengce, who came back to Jia''s house once, did not appear again, would also sit in the living room. Liang Ruobing''s mother, however, stood on one side and lowered her head. Even her daughter, Liang Ruobing, did not raise her head when she came back.


    The result of the last paternity test is very important to Liang Yuemei. The reason why she gave birth to Ling Ruobing at that time is that she always thought that her baby was situ Haoran''s. Since she gave birth to Liang Ruobing, she always had expectations in her heart. Maybe one day, she and situ Haoran will meet. However, I knew that my daughter who was born in October and grew up was not my beloved. All her previous beliefs collapsed overnight.


    Although she has now admitted that fact, she is not willing to face her daughter Liang Yuemei.


    Seeing such a situation, Liang Ruobing''s heart tightened. However, she was wondering what we were going to do. Before she knew it, song Jiamei, Jia zhengce''s real wife, said sarcastically, "I really think I''m the real lady of Jia family, but I''m an illegitimate daughter. I dare to go to tell the young master of Xiao family. But it''s also true that illegitimate girls can do such things. If those real ladies, who has such a thick skin to go and tell others When song Meijia said the last thing, she couldn''t help adding: "she''s just like her mother, who can''t recognize her identity."


    Song Jiamei''s sarcasm makes Liang Ruobing''s eyes tight, and her hands hold her hand. From childhood to adulthood, although there is only her mother Liang Yuemei in her family, and the situation in her family is not very good, because her mother Liang Yuemei has been dreaming about which day she will become situ Haoran''s wife, so her education to Liang Ruobing has not been lax. Besides, Liang Yuemei has always been in favor of Liang Ruobing. So, this temper has always been bad, plus today''s anger in school, this will, Liang Ruobing heart gas up, regardless of said: "aunt, what''s the matter with me, is not to see his favorite boy, with his confession, this is not a disgraceful thing. I''m just pursuing my own happiness. "


    Liang Ruobing''s words amused song Meijia. Before waiting for song Meijia to say anything, her son Jia Muyan said, "it''s a joke to pursue your own happiness. You don''t look at yourself in the mirror. Today you tell Xiao Muli, but he refuses you completely. Not only that, but they clearly said that they hate you. You really lose our Jia family''s face. You don''t know what people say about you in the school now. " Jia Muyan said with disgust on his face.


    Liang Ruobing heard Jia Muyan bring up the old story again, and the tears he had just shed came down again. However, no one here has pity for Liang Ruobing''s tears. Everyone''s face, except disgust, is not cut.


    Mr. Jia, who had been gloomy all the time, but didn''t speak, said: "we Jia family recognize you. You have to know that your every move now is related to our Jia family''s image outside. Moreover, you need to know that your own identity, you are not the orthodox origin of our Jia family. Outside, you are the illegitimate daughter of our Jia family. Therefore, you should consider and see your identity clearly when you do anything in the future. For things like today, you should know that as you are now, it is impossible to enter Xiao''s house. Therefore, we should think clearly about what we will do in the future. I won''t punish you if you commit a first offence this time. However, if there is another time, I don''t care what blood relationship you have with my Jia family, I will drive you two out without any respect. " Said this, Jia Laozi pause, and then said: "we Jia family do not need to give our disgraceful descendants." Jia''s words are obviously aimed at Liang Ruobing.

 Chapter 172

    After that, master Jia stood up and went to his study. And everyone stood up tightly, didn''t give Liang Ruobing a straight eye, walked out. But her mother Liang Yuemei, who had always loved Liang Ruobing, didn''t even look at Liang Ruobing and left with everyone. This made Liang Ruobing''s heart break in an instant.


    Originally, situ Xin thought that Liang Ruobing would not come to the exam, but she did not expect that when she came to the classroom in the morning, she saw Liang Ruobing sitting in her seat, while some of the girls who had already arrived in the classroom were in twos and threes, pointing out liang Ruobing and saying things that were not very nice.


    But Ling Ruobing has no expression for everyone''s comments. He keeps his head down and does something of his own. When situ Xin arrived, Liang Ruobing raised his head and looked at them.


    Bai Bai in situ Xin''s schoolbag, through the gap of the schoolbag, after seeing Liang Ruobing, was very unhappy and said: "master, Bai Bai doesn''t like this woman, she doesn''t look good at all." Situ Xin''s comment on Liang Ruobing is a little speechless, "she''s not good-looking, so don''t look at her. But I don''t like her either


    After seeing Liang Ruobing''s eyes, situ Jin said: "this woman won''t give up until now. That''s a thick skin. " Situ Jin''s voice was not small, and all the students in the classroom heard him. After seeing Liang Ruobing and hearing situ Jin''s words, situ Xin''s eyes tightened and then returned to normal.


    Situ Xin is not interested in Liang Ruobing. She goes back to her seat to prepare for the exam.


    Situ Xin, they are now in the third grade of junior high school, so they have to take more physics and Chemistry subjects than before. This extra subject is nothing to situ Xin. However, situ Xin was not happy with the long test time.


    In situ Xin''s opinion, all subjects should be tested in one day. But because it is a unified examination, situ Xin''s idea can not be realized. She had to follow everyone and test according to the time.


    "Hoo, it''s all over at last." On the third day of the exam, after finishing the last chemistry exam, situ Xin came out of the exam room and went back to his classroom. Regardless of the image, he stretched himself. But it''s not a good-looking move for others, but it''s full of laziness for situ Xin, which makes people feel very cute.


    "Baby, how did you do?" Situ Jin looked at such a lovely sister and asked with a look of love.


    "When did I miss the hand of situ Xin?" Situ Xin said to situ Jin, pretending to be proud.


    "Yes, our baby is the best." The final exam is over, which means a holiday. No, after the head teacher came to the classroom and said when to get the report card, everyone was very excited. They took the schoolbag they had packed and ran outside the classroom.


    Just as four of them were leaving with their schoolbags, Ding Ruolin, the monitor of their class, came over and looked shyly at the three boys behind situ Xin. Then he said to situ Xin, "situ Xin, there is a party in our class before the new year. Will you come?" When Ding Ruolin came, many girls in the class stopped their actions, some of them were full of hope.


    Situ Xin is not familiar with her classmates. Because of her age, she doesn''t like to go out with them. But situ Xin''s performance, like her family, mistakenly thinks that she is too young to play with them.


    After listening to the monitor Ding Ruolin''s words and looking at the eyes of other students in the class, situ Xin turned his head, looked at the three behind him and said, "do you want to go?"


    "You decide." Situ Jin touched situ Xin''s hair and said.


    "Yes, Xiaoxin decided that we would listen to you." Yu Qihao is also a face you decide. Even Xiao Muli, who didn''t speak much, softened his face when situ Xin looked at him and said, "I''ll listen to you."


    Situ Xin originally pushed off the party with the help of the three of them. However, her abacus is very loud, but no one responds. Situ Xin looked at the monitor Xi Yi''s eyes, just swallow the refusal, said: "let''s go."


    After hearing situ Xin''s reply, everyone''s face was very happy. The monitor Ding Ruolin was even more relieved, and then said happily: "well, I''ll let you know when the specific time is set."


    After coming out of the classroom, situ Xin couldn''t help complaining to the three people on his body: "you really are. Why don''t you refuse when I ask? Now it''s time to go to the class party. "


    "Hee hee, we let you decide. If you don''t like it, you can refuse it." Situ said carefully.


    "Cut, refuse, I also want to ah, but see everyone''s expression, I refuse words to throat, just by me to swallow down." Situ Xin glared at them and said.


    As soon as situ Xin and Bai Bai Bai entered the house, he heard the voice of Mr. situ talking to Mr. Lu: "I said Lao Lu, what can we give for this birthday party of Lao Yu?"


    "It''s not the invitation I just got. I haven''t thought about it yet." Mr. Lu thought about it and said.


    "Grandparents, grandparents good." As soon as situ Xin came in, he put Bai Bai on the ground. Then I went to each old man and found a place to sit down. Wait for situ Xin to do, this white is very automatic jump to situ Xin''s arms.


    But situ Jing respectfully said hello to the four old men. Then he put down his schoolbag and sat down beside situ Xin.


    "Have you finished?" As soon as master situ saw situ Xin, his face would smile.


    "Yes, I''m exhausted after the exam." Situ Xin did not sit on the sofa in any image.


    "How was your test?" Lu asked subconsciously, this is what parents do. As soon as the exam is over, the first sentence is how they do. However, before she could wait for situ Xin to say anything this time, Mrs. Lu, sitting on one side, glared at her father and said, "how can you be a grandfather? How can you still ask such questions when children are so tired in exams?"

 Chapter 173

    Old man Lu was scolded by his wife. He felt his nose and didn''t speak any more. When Mr. Lu was young, he was a bit of male chauvinism, but as he grew older, his male chauvinism was worn away by Mrs. Lu.


    Situ Xin did not continue this topic, because the examination was not worth mentioning in her heart¡° Grandfather, grandfather, when I came in just now, how did I hear you say "give a gift to grandfather Yu?" Situ Xin asked curiously.


    "Yes, we just received the invitation for your granddad Yu''s birthday party today. It''s the day after tomorrow. No, we are talking about what to send Master situ has nothing to hide from situ Xin.


    "Just right. The baby is also here. Can you help us think about what to send Mr. Yu also said¡° I hope you can help us think about it. "


    After listening to this, situ Xin began to recall in her mind what could be given as a gift in her space. She filtered all the things in the underground warehouse and shook her head. The things in the underground warehouse were either too expensive or not suitable to be taken out as a gift. Just as situ Xin was about to shake his head, he suddenly thought that he was experimenting with ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum on the mountain of space.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, you say to send ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum good?" Situ Xin tried to ask.


    "Ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum are good things, and it''s good to give away. However, we also need ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum. If they are wild, they should be a little old. However, it takes a little bit of time for wild people to participate in wild Ganoderma lucidum. Now there are very few outside. It''s hard to find such a short time. " Master Lu touched his chin and said. When Mr. Lu was talking, he also recalled in his mind who could find these things around him.


    "It''s hard. If so, it''s a great gift. " Master situ also met the requirements.


    "Well, grandfather, grandfather, my master has given me some wild ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum. Do you want that? " Situ Xin said tentatively.


    "What do you have?" Master situ and Master Lu were surprised at first, but then they were relieved that master situ Xin could take out ginseng fruit, let alone ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum.


    But Si Tujin, looking at Si tuxin, said with emotion: "baby, I find that your master is really omnipotent. I can take anything out. In my opinion, we are all very precious. The wild ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum are estimated to be like Chinese Cabbage by your master. "


    After listening to situ Jin''s words, situ Xin thought to himself, "this ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum are not like Chinese cabbage. The hundred year old wild ginseng and wild Ganoderma lucidum that others can''t find out are only a small bag of seeds."


    After spitting out his tongue at situ Jin, situ Xin turns to look at master situ and says to master Lu, "grandfather, grandfather, do you want to go? If you want, I''ll give it to you


    Master situ and Master Lu are a little hesitant. They don''t want to take their granddaughter''s things all the time. Situ Xin saw what her grandfather and grandfather thought. She went to the two elders and said, "Oh, grandfather, grandfather, we are a family. Baby''s things are grandparents'' and grandparents'' things. " Then, without waiting for the two elders to refuse, she directly took out a ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum from the space.


    This ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum was just picked by situ Xin from the mountain of space.


    With the continuous improvement of Si tuxin''s skills, Si tuxin''s control of "phoenix nest" is becoming more and more flexible. Not long ago, Si tuxin found that she can pick things from the outside, directly in the space, and even things growing in the ground, and then directly bring them out of the space. In the eyes of everyone, her move is to take things out of her storage ring or bracelet.


    Situ Xin handed the ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum to master situ and Master Lu. Said: "grandfather, grandfather, you see how? Can it be a gift? "


    Master situ and Master Lu took ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum respectively, and then studied them carefully. About five minutes later, after the two elders exchanged their eyes with each other, Mr. Lu said, "this ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum is the best of all the Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng that I have seen over the years. It seems that ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum have been together for a hundred years


    "Well, I know that. When my master gave it to me, he didn''t say it." Situ Xin is not very clear about the ratio between the planting time on the mountain and the time outside. However, situ Xin knows that growing things on the mountain matures much faster than growing things on the land of space. But he is not very clear about the specific speed.


    "Baobao, a master''s product, is exquisite every time." In this way, the birthday gift given to Yu by the two older generations can be regarded as a solution. However, situ Xin suddenly thought of his grandfather''s birthday party and asked: "grandfather, grandfather, can I not go to this birthday party?" Situ Xin is not very interested in this banquet either in his previous life or in his present life.


    So before, any banquet in the family was escaped by situ Xin. In fact, situ Xin can escape so easily, this is also the tacit consent of the two families, they do not want to let situ Xin often appear in public outside.


    Therefore, many people who are not very close to situ''s family and Lu''s family when Si Tu Xin is so old have never seen him since he was a full moon and his first birthday. But you only know the little princess of situ family, but you never see her.


    "No, you can''t escape this time. Even if we agree, grandfather Yu will catch you in person if he can''t see you. " Master situ said with a smile.


    Master Lu seemed to think that he didn''t fight enough against situ Xin. Then he said, "when your grandfather Yu came to send us the invitation, he told us that he must take you with him." This is why Master Yu knew about situ Xin''s personality and had a preventive injection in advance.

 Chapter 174

    When situ Xin heard this, she collapsed instantly. She fell on situ Jin and cried: "no, I don''t want to attend such a boring party."


    Situ Jin can''t help but fight against situ Xin. He said to situ Xin, "baby, you not only have to attend grandfather Yu''s birthday party, but also attend the class party in a few days."


    As soon as situ Jin''s words came out, situ Xin cried out again: "my God, why are they all together? I don''t want them. I want to sleep. "


    Situ Xin doesn''t want to attend the banquet any more, but Master Yu has already asked her to attend. How could she put it off again. I have to answer.


    But situ Xin''s mother Lu Yaxin, as well as situ Xin''s aunt, heard that situ Xin promised to attend Mr. Yu''s birthday party, all of them were very excited. A few of them got together and had an excited discussion.


    Situ Xin looked at the women''s chirping and said, "I promise to attend grandfather Yu''s birthday party. What''s the excitement of my mother?"


    "Ha ha, they are not the only girl in our two families, and you don''t attend any banquets at ordinary times. They can''t find a chance to dress up for you all the time. No, they won''t be excited if they seize this opportunity this time. Baby, it looks like you''re going to be tossed about this time. " Old lady situ said with a smile.


    After listening to her grandmother''s words, situ Xin immediately pouted her little mouth, "if you don''t bring me such a toss, it would have been enough for me to go to the banquet." Situ Xin''s small appearance made everyone on the scene laugh together.


    On the day of Yu''s birthday party, situ Xin was dug out of the bed by her mother Lu Yaxin. During this time, situ Xin, who only gets up at noon every day, is not used to it. She still squints after washing.


    "Baby, wake up, try this skirt." Lu Juan, situ Xin''s little aunt, hands situ Xin a pink pompous princess skirt. This time, Lu Juan, situ Xin''s little aunt, prepared all the dresses. In fact, she prepared them, but these skirts are all drawings that situ Xin drew.


    And they all know that situ Xin is afraid of trouble, so they didn''t dare to take the skirt and try it with situ Xin before. They were afraid that they would offend situ Xin at that time, and their desire to help situ Xin dress up would fail.


    "Oh." Situ Xin is still half awake, also didn''t see what kind of skirt Chu handed over, turned into the room to try. If situ Xin was sober at this time, she would not take the skirt.


    It wasn''t long before situ Xin entered the room that he changed his clothes. When they saw Lu Yaxin, who was so cooperative with situ Xin, they were very pleased. Then they exchanged their eyes and asked situ Xin to try on the other skirts they had brought.


    In this way, situ Xin, in her dazed state, tried all the skirts that her mother Lu Yaxin, aunt and aunt brought. Lu Yaxin and they look at situ Xin clever look, looking at situ Xin wearing the skirt they choose, are a burst of satisfaction.


    Situ Xin''s little aunt at this time, with a big stomach, sighed and said: "after my daughter is born, I must dress her up well and prepare a lot of princess dresses for her."


    And situ Xin was her little aunt''s sentence, my daughter in the stomach, completely sobered up¡° I said little aunt, son is not good? You are talking about your daughter all day now. If you have a son in your stomach, you will be sad. " Situ Xin is used to it now. As long as she hears her little aunt and uncle talking about my daughter, situ Xin can''t help refuting them.


    Sometimes, situ Xin really wants them to go to the hospital for a B-ultrasound to find out the gender of the baby in his stomach.


    As soon as situ Xin''s words were finished, her little aunt was so surprised that everyone asked what was wrong. You know, this pregnant woman is the biggest.


    "Nothing. The baby kicked me Situ Xin''s little aunt Lu Juan holding her big belly, embarrassed to say.


    "It''s OK. You have such a big stomach now. You should be careful not to be tired. " Lu Yaxin was relieved to hear that her sister-in-law was OK.


    "Little aunt, you see, the baby agrees with me." Situ Xin could not help preaching at this time. As soon as situ Xin''s voice fell, her mother Lu Yaxin handed her a light pink skirt, "well, your little aunt is pregnant now, so you should speak less and change this skirt quickly."


    Lu Yaxin gave situ Xin this skirt, which they four thought was the best one after discussion. This light pink skirt was painted by situ Xin for "Xin" clothing company in autumn. I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, the style of this skirt flashed in my mind and I drew it easily. And after she finished drawing, she forgot about it, and then she gave the design to her little aunt together with other designs.


    And the designer of "Xin" clothing company, when he saw the design of the skirt, his eyes lit up and he took the cloth and made it by hand. Then it has been hanging in the clothing exhibition room. This time, Lu Juan, who is looking for a small dress for situ Xin, sees it and takes it back impolitely.


    This is a Korean version of small dress, which may be very common in later generations, but at this time, this kind of Korean version of small dress has not appeared, and the style of the present dress is very monotonous. Therefore, this Korean version of small dress designed by situ Xin is outstanding.


    When situ Xin took her mother''s little dress and went in to wear it, she looked at the style in advance. When she saw the style of the little dress, she was very satisfied. Without saying a word, she put it on.


    Although situ Xin is just a little girl now, her face has not fully grown, but her appearance now, although it can not be regarded as the best, but outside, it is difficult to find such a good-looking girl, more beautiful than those child stars on TV. When situ Xin walked out of the room in that Korean dress, the four women outside the door nodded with satisfaction.

 Chapter 175

    "Well, yes, yes, our baby is a princess now." Situ Xin''s aunt looked at situ Xin and said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, our baby is not a princess now, but a real princess." Situ Xin''s aunt loves situ Xin as much as his mother Lu Yaxin.


    Because of the large number of people he invited, he didn''t put it at home. Instead, he directly hosted the birthday party in the national hotel. In other words, situ Xin has been to the national hotel many times. But she has not been to the national hotel since she was born again.


    Situ Xin is riding with master situ and his wife. Originally, situ Haotian wanted to take his daughter with him. He had been in the army for a long time, but he thought about his daughter very much. But before getting on the bus, he was pried off by his father situ.


    But situ Jin looked at his father, who was robbed of his daughter''s face, and said: "Dad, you can save yourself. My sister can''t take the same car with you. You don''t see my grandfather''s eyes are red."


    Listening to his son, situ Haotian looks at his father-in-law with his son''s eyes. His father-in-law''s face is tense.


    To the National Hotel, situ Xin out of the car, because it is winter, so before going out, her mother gave her a White Mink hair shawl.


    Looking at the familiar and strange National Hotel, situ Xin felt very complicated. While on one side of the master situ, looking at situ Xin''s ecstatic look at the National Hotel, he thought she was curious about the national hotel¡° Does baby like this national hotel? If you like, my grandfather will often bring you here in the future. "


    Master situ''s words made him black on his forehead.


    When they arrived, Master Lu and master situ were at the front of the line, while others were at the back. However, there are exceptions. Situ Xin is standing in the middle of the two masters, holding a master''s hand. And the two old men who were holding situ Xin''s hand, their faces were taut all the year round. At this time, they also had a little smile.


    Situ Xin, a large group of people, marched to the national hotel. The doormen and etiquette ladies of the national hotel are specially trained, but they are familiar with situ Xin. See situ Xin their group of people, are very enthusiastic said: "welcome to visit." However, when they saw situ Xin walking between the two old men, their eyes still changed, thinking about who the little girl was.


    Unfortunately, on the way to the banquet hall, situ Xin met Jia family. The last time he wanted to hurt others, but he did not want to meet the situ family. What he didn''t want to see was situ Xin. Now, when he saw situ Xin, he would think of the warnings that situ Xin said at that time. He didn''t know what was going on. The little girl''s warnings seemed to be engraved in his bones. When he saw situ Xin, he couldn''t help rushing.


    Although Mr. Jia didn''t want to see Mr. situ''s family very much, since he met them, he still had to call. When situ Xin saw master Jia and Ling Ruobing, who was the last member of Jia''s army, he said: "what a disappointment. I didn''t want to see someone I didn''t like. However, situ Xin is more strange. What does Master Jia think? He brought out his illegitimate daughter on such an important occasion. Yes? Do you want us to announce the identity of this illegitimate daughter? But if Mr. Jia really wants to recognize his granddaughter, his surname must be changed back. But for so long, I haven''t seen Mr. Jia plan to do so. Moreover, she received information about the Jia family, which said that Liang Ruobing and Liang Yuemei had a hard time in the Jia family. Situ Xin thinks, wait to go back, let Xia Yujie investigate, this Jia family this is hit what idea¡° Situ, Lao Lu, you are here, too. " Master Jia said with a smile.


    After the last incident, although master situ didn''t get involved in the most difficult time of Jia family, his little affection for Jia family disappeared after this incident. When Mr. Jia said hello to him, he just turned his head and looked away.


    Master Lu was not happy with master Jia. He didn''t talk when he saw him. But he didn''t want to feel embarrassed when he saw master situ. When he was ready to speak, master situ Haotian said, "Uncle Jia, have you brought all your granddaughters?"


    Situ Haotian was a little uncomfortable about his father''s refusal to let them revenge on Jia family. He would see Master Jia and Liang Ruobing, and he would be quick to talk.


    "Yes, bring her here." When master Jia heard situ Haotian mention his illegitimate daughter, his smile froze. But in the end, it was Lao Jiang who didn''t have an attack.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go first. " Master Lu knows that many people in the situ family have different opinions on the Jia family, but today he is here to attend Master Yu''s birthday party. If you make any trouble here, you won''t give him face.


    Master Jia also knew that situ Xin and his group didn''t like to see them, so he was very discerning. He stepped aside, maintained a smile on his face and said, "you go first. We''ll wait for you. We''ll be there later."


    When they arrived at the gate of the National Hotel, Master Yu received the news. He had been waiting at the door for a long time, and Mr. Xiao, who had been there for a long time, was standing beside Mr. Yu. They were waiting and chatting.


    When situ Xin arrived, he saw such a picture¡° Oh, Lao Yu, you are too polite. Just wait for us here. " When master situ saw Master Yu, his gloomy face disappeared.


    "You think so. I''m not here to wait for you. You don''t have such a big face. I''m here to wait for Xiaoxin." Old Yu laughs and looks down at situ Xin¡° Xiaoxin, you''re here. If you don''t come today, I''ll go directly to your house to arrest people. Oh, our Xiaoxin is so beautiful today. She looks like a little princess. "

 Chapter 176

    "Hee hee, how could I not come to grandfather Yu''s birthday party?" Situ Xin said, small mouth and sweet said: "Happy Birthday to grandfather Yu, I wish you happiness, longevity."


    "Ha ha, good, good, borrow Xiao Xin''s auspicious words." After listening to situ Xin''s words, Master Yu couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    "Xiaoxin''s mouth is sweet, but that''s why she has such ability. This mouth tells us all about our psychology. But Lao Yu, you just said something wrong. How can we Xiaoxin look like a princess? She is a princess. " Master Xiao is looking at situ Xin. Since his grandson Xiao Muli said that he had someone he liked last time, he decided in his heart that the girl his grandson liked was situ Xin.


    He liked situ Xin very much, but now he took situ Xin as his granddaughter-in-law subconsciously. The more he saw situ Xin, the more he liked her.


    When situ Xin walks into the banquet hall with four old men, Yu Qihao is talking to a group of people of the same age. Xiao Muli notices situ Xin. They two busily stand up, after saying hello to the people around them, they go to situ Xin.


    And some other old men see these four old men come to say hello, you know, now in the capital, these four families have a pivotal position. We take advantage of such a good opportunity to curry favor with each other.


    Looking at the people around him, master situ said to situ Xin, "baby, you go to play with your brother first."


    "Yes, the baby plays with your brother and them, but don''t run around, you know?" Mr. Lu also told me.


    "All right." Situ Xin doesn''t want to listen to a group of people flattering here. So she agreed to her grandfather''s proposal.


    "Che, Jin, you two should take good care of the baby." Master situ was worried and told his two grandchildren.


    "Xiao Jie, you too. Take good care of the baby." Mr. Lu also told his grandson.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. My brother and I will take good care of the baby." Situ Jin took situ Xin''s hand and told him carefully.


    Master situ and Master Lu''s actions made other masters present feel astonished. This rumor is true. There is a little princess in the situ family and the Lu family.


    "Come on. Let''s go there for a while. Xiao Xin, my grandfather knows you are coming, but he specially tells the chef of this hotel to make your favorite snacks and fresh juice for you. " Just more than Qihao also not less by his grandfather told to take good care of situ Xin. However, even if his grandfather didn''t tell him, he would take good care of situ Xin.


    Yu Qihao knew that situ Xin didn''t like a noisy crowd, so he didn''t take everyone to the crowd they were sitting on just now. Instead, he found a quiet place to sit down.


    This group of people, are familiar with situ Xin, and situ Xin is not polite, she got up in the morning, was tossed to now, is really hungry. As soon as she sat down, she touched her stomach and said pitifully, "Qi Hao, I''m hungry."


    Looking at situ Xin''s poor little pattern, Yu Qihao can''t help but reach out and touch situ Xin''s hair. But in exchange, situ Xin pouts his little mouth and says, "Oh, I can''t touch it. This hair is the product of my whole morning. If it''s messy, it''s bad."


    "Well, I won''t touch it. I''ll go and get you something to eat." Yu Qihao said with eyes full of doting. With that, Yu Qihao went to get food for situ Xin.


    As soon as Yu Qihao left, situ Xin looked at him and found that there were two people on her left and right sides, whose expressions were really like¡° Brother Che, Muli, why don''t you two talk? "


    As soon as situ Xin''s voice fell, Xiao Muli said, "Xiao Xin, you are very beautiful today."


    As soon as Xiao Muli''s words came out, situ Xin was very glad that she didn''t eat in her mouth, otherwise she would be choked. She never thought that Xiao Mu would praise others for their beauty. She turned her head and looked at Xiao Muli, and said, "thank you."


    Situ Xin''s dull and lovely appearance makes Xiao Mu Li''s mouth lift up.


    "Glib." Situ Che and situ Jin are sister controllers. Although situ Che doesn''t speak much, he has a high IQ and strong observation ability. He can see at a glance that Yu Qihao and Xiao Muli have a good feeling for their sister. But he didn''t like the people who wanted to rob his sister.


    "Well, here comes the food. It''s all Xiaoxin''s favorite food." Yu Qihao leads the waiter with all kinds of snacks to come over. Situ Xin and so on they put down the food, they can''t wait to pick up a piece of cake and put it in their mouth.


    Situ Xin, while they were eating snacks and chatting, many people looked at them from time to time. Especially the so-called second generation of officials who just stayed with Yu Qihao and Xiao Mu.


    "Who is that little girl? Why haven''t I seen it before? " They all know situ Che who often appears in their circle, but they have no impression of situ Xin who has never been active in their circle.


    "I just saw this little girl standing with those people. She should have a high status." Said one of the boys, who was about the same age as situ Jin.


    "It''s not low. If I guess correctly, it should be situ Che''s sister." The boy talking is about the same age as situ Che and Lu Jie. It should be said that the boy is in the same class with situ Che and Lu Jie. He often hears situ Che talking about their sister with Lu Jie. Therefore, when he sees that situ Che and Lu Jie take good care of situ Xin, he guesses.


    The boy said and stood up. He said to his companion, "let''s go there and say hello to Che and Jie''s baby sister." They usually mix with situ Che and Lu Jie, but they know the weight of this sister in situ Che and Lu Jie''s heart.


    As soon as the big ones left, one of them looked at the girl who was not as good as situ Xin, pouted his mouth and said to the boy beside him with an unconvinced face: "brother, who is that girl? Why do you all revolve around her?" What she didn''t say was why her elder brother Qi Hao was so kind to her and specially brought snacks for her. Although Qi Hao''s brother was smiling, he was very polite to her.

 Chapter 177

    "Xiaoxue, this is not province C. you should pay a little attention to some words and don''t talk nonsense." The boy, who was called brother by the girl, frowned and told the girl around him. His sister was spoiled by her family. Moreover, when she was in province C, her family could walk sideways. When she was outside, everyone held her like the moon, which formed her present character.


    And they are in the capital. Here, their Liu Jiagen is nothing. Therefore, before he came to the birthday party of Mr. Yu, his grandfather told him to watch his sister and not make trouble at the party.


    "Notice what, I didn''t say anything?" Liu Qianxue didn''t say anything, but it was not good to look at situ Xin.


    "Xiaoxue, let''s go and say hello to others." Liu Zhengyang thought of his grandfather''s advice that he should have a good relationship with everyone at his birthday party. So, when he saw everyone go to situ Xin, he stood up and called his sister to say hello.


    But Liu Zhengyang''s sister is very shameless, sitting on the seat, holding in both hands, "hum, I don''t want to go, why do you want me to say hello to her, why doesn''t she say hello to me." Liu Zhengyang looked at his sister who didn''t understand her identity at this time, but shook his head. And he also knew that this would reason with his sister, and she would not listen, so he said to his sister: "Xiaoxue, then you sit here, don''t run around, I''ll go to say hello and come back."


    With that, Liu Zhengyang went to situ Xin and their group.


    After Liu Zhengyang left, Liu Qianxue was very uncomfortable. She muttered in a low voice: "it''s just that she looks better. Why is everyone around her? My brother even asked me to say hello to her. Why, my aunt asked him to take good care of me, but when she saw the girl coming, she left me behind. It''s too much. "


    While Liu Qianxue was muttering, a girl came over and sat down beside her. Said: "you can''t stand that situ Xin, right? I also hate this situ Xin. Who does she think she is? She thinks she is a real princess. She wants so many people around her."


    Liu Qianxue muttered and complained. She didn''t expect that someone would sit down to meet her¡° Why do you hate this girl? "


    "Because of this situ Xin, she robbed me of all my happiness, and my mother died because of her. And my grandfather and father hate me because of her and ignore me. You don''t know that even servants dare to bully me when I''m at home. " It''s Zhang Siya who comes to talk to Liu Qianxue. She has been in the banquet hall for a long time, but because she is not welcomed by her grandfather and father, we all know that she is usually alone and sits on one side. Today, she finds that when situ Xin, who has never been in this kind of banquet place, appears, her resentment can''t stop pouring out.


    At the same time, the words of Liu Qianxue and her brother Liu Zhengyang were heard by Zhang Siya. She had an idea and sat down beside Liu Qianxue when Liu Zhengyang left.


    "This situ Xin is really bad. She killed your mother, your grandfather and your father. It''s too much." Liu Qianxue is usually taken good care of by her family, and she is not as intelligent as situ Xin. She is a genius, so she is easily deceived by Zhang Siya''s lies.


    But situ Xin, who was eating happily, didn''t know that his meeting had been arranged¡° Baby, eat less, just fill your stomach a little bit. I didn''t have much time for lunch. " Situ Che looked at situ Xin, who kept stuffing snacks into his mouth, and said spoiledly. Although situ Xin has been stuffing snacks into his mouth, his action is very elegant.


    "If you like the snacks here, brother Jie will help you pack them when you go back." With that, Lu Jie took out his handkerchief and helped situ Xin wipe his mouth.


    This action of situ Che and Lu Jie made people come to say hello to them, and those who were familiar with them were all silly. Although they know that situ Che and Lu Jie are sister control, they didn''t expect that they were totally different to situ Xin.


    "Che, Jie. I can''t see that you two have such a gentle side. " A classmate of situ Che and Lu Jie looks at situ Che and Lu Jie with interest. Originally, he thought that his words would make these two people react. But unexpectedly, the two heard it, just looked up at him and continued to do their own things.


    At that time, situ Xin, listening to these two people''s words, finally willing to put down the snacks in his hand. Looking up at the speaker, he said, "that''s my brother Che. Brother Jie is the best to me."


    "Baby, I''m not good to you?" On one side, situ Jin listened to what situ Xin said and quit immediately. A face of grievance said¡° My brother is very nice to me, too. " Situ Xin is in a cold sweat. When his brother is facing him, it''s not the same as usual.


    "Hello, are you situ Jin?" As soon as situ Xin finished speaking, Liu Zhengyang appeared. He was far away just now, and he couldn''t see his face clearly. He would walk in. When he saw situ Jin''s face, he felt more and more like his childhood playmate.


    Situ Jin raised his head when he heard his name. When he saw Liu Zhengyang, he stood up¡° Are you Liu Zhengyang Liu Zhengyang is a little taller than he was when he was a child, and his appearance has not changed at all. In addition to the intelligence of situ Jin, he recognized Liu Zhengyang at a glance.


    When Liu Zhengyang was a child, the Liu family also lived in the compound. However, as his father was sent to work below, his grandfather''s health was not very good. In order to take care of his grandfather, his father took his grandparents to province C. And he was separated from situ Jin.


    "You boy, after so many years, you are finally willing to come back." Situ Jin and Liu Zhengyang had been playing together since childhood, so although they were separated, there was still some love between them when they were young.

 Chapter 178

    "Hee hee, back." Liu Zhengyang feel embarrassed to touch his hair, he saw situ Xin, asked: "this is your baby sister?" Although Liu Zhengyang didn''t see situ Xin, as soon as situ Xin was born, situ Jin ran to him to show off his sister''s good looks and how lovely she was. How nice. So up to now, he is still a little impressed.


    Situ Jin originally wanted to introduce Liu Zhengyang and situ Xin. At this time, on the stage in front of him, a man suddenly came up. When Liu Zhengyang saw the person who suddenly appeared on the stage, his face immediately changed. Mouth said: "this girl in the end how to return a responsibility, go up to what?"


    After hearing what Liu Zhengyang said, situ Jin asked, "your sister?"¡° Well, this girl doesn''t know what to do. " Liu Zhengyang was worried. He didn''t know what his sister was going to do. However, even if he was worried, he couldn''t go up and pull her down. He could only sit by and watch her change.


    "Everyone, please be quiet. I''m Liu Qianxue. I''m performing a show here to wish grandfather Yu a happy birthday. " When Liu Qianxue was on the stage and told everyone to be quiet, the people of the Liu family couldn''t help sweating. Liu Qianxue was too bold to let the people present be quiet.


    But fortunately, we see Liu Qianxue is still a child, also did not say anything.


    This Liu Qianxue said, sitting in front of the piano on the stage, ready to start playing.


    Situ Xin looks at Liu Qianxue, who is already sitting in front of the piano on the stage, and raises her eyebrows. If she had read it correctly just now, when Liu Qianxue said on stage that she would perform a performance to celebrate the birthday of Yu''s father, Liu Qianxue''s eyes were on her. Moreover, if her eyes were OK, Liu Qianxue''s eyes were on her with provocation and hostility.


    Situ Xin looks at Liu Qianxue and searches his brain quickly to see if he has seen this person before, but unfortunately, he has not. Situ Xin wondered in her heart, since she didn''t know, where did the girl''s hostility to her come from.


    Just as situ Xin was thinking about whether his memory had degenerated and whether he had missed the girl, the piano sounded.


    Situ Xin also put his thoughts away, "Liszt''s" a dream of love "when Liu Qianxue played the first note, situ Xin heard the repertoire she played. In his previous life, when situ Xin couldn''t work, he would play piano, Violin and other accompaniment tapes at home. Liszt''s "dream of love" is a piece of music situ Xin likes better.


    To hear his favorite music, situ Xin also put away his previous thoughts, listening attentively to Liu Qianxue''s piano music. Situ Xin closed his eyes and listened attentively.


    When they saw Liu Qianxue on the stage, they all held his heart, but when they heard Liu Qianxue talking about piano music, they all showed a faint smile.


    When situ Xin heard Liu Qianxue playing the piano half way, he frowned and opened his eyes. What situ Xin can''t deny is that Liu Qianxue''s fingering is very skillful. If people who don''t understand piano listen to it, they will feel great. However, if people who know how to play the piano can recognize that Liu Qianxue is not very good at dealing with some of the connecting parts. Moreover, when she plays the piano, she does not pour her feelings into it. In other words, she completely fails to grasp the essence of Liszt''s love dream.


    With Liu Qianxue playing the last note, the people in the banquet hall clapped their hands for face. Although a lot of people are reluctant to cut Liu Qianxue''s behavior of being in the limelight, we all know that people in this banquet hall have backstage. They may need backstage support one day. Therefore, even if they don''t cut Liu Qianxue''s behavior in their heart, one by one, they will still be in line with each other.


    The smile on Mr. Liu''s face is big, and Mr. Yu also gives Mr. Liu face and says, "Mr. Liu, your Qianxue is good. At such a young age, the piano talks so well. "


    "Hee hee, Lao Yu, I''m flattered. This wench, also take this hand Although Mr. Liu was modest in his mouth, there was no modest expression on his face.


    But master situ couldn''t get used to the way that master Liu was so successful. Isn''t granddaughter able to play a little piano? There are so many things in his family that he didn''t show off.


    "Thank you. Next, a piano performance by situ Xin." After talking about the piano, Liu Qianxue stood up from the piano stool and first exchanged her eyes with Zhang Siya. Then, with Zhang Siya''s signal, she went to the microphone and said.


    And when she talks, she looks at situ Xin with the eyes of schadenfreude. But situ Xin after hearing Liu Qianxue''s words, picked next eyebrow, originally, this before that aggressive vision she did not read wrong, originally is waiting for her here.


    In the banquet hall, people from situ''s family, Lu''s family, Xiao''s family, Zhang''s family and Yu''s family suddenly changed their faces when they heard Liu Qianxue''s words. Master situ and Master Lu frowned and looked at each other. Then, master situ looked at Master Liu with a bad face: "old Liu, what does your granddaughter mean?"


    "What?" Mr. Liu has no idea about his granddaughter''s performance. He has been in the military and political circles for so many years, and his sense of smell is still very sensitive. When these old men''s faces changed, he noticed¡° I don''t know what my granddaughter is doing


    "Lao Liu, let your granddaughter hurry down and do things in a proper way." Master Xiao said with a black face. Master Xiao now completely regards situ Xin as a member of his Xiao family.


    Not only the old man''s side, but also situ Xin''s side. When Liu Qianxue''s words came out, there was no change on her face. She still had a smile on her face. But if you look into situ Xin''s eyes carefully, you will find that her eyes are cold. She knew that Liu Qianxue wanted to make a fool of her.


    When she saw Zhang Siya standing under the stage just now, she understood how Liu Qianxue, whom she didn''t know, knew she couldn''t play the piano, so she thought of using this method to make a fool of her.


    Also, in recent years, many girls in the military compound were sent by their families to learn all kinds of talents when they were just in primary school. Lu Yaxin, situ Xin''s mother, is also excited when she sees other people''s children go to learn talent. She wants to send situ Xin. But she was rejected by situ Xin. It''s a joke. The knowledge on the jade plate in her mind is more than that taught by those teachers outside.

 Chapter 179

    But situ Xin is at home, which is the treasure of everyone''s heart. She can''t say it. Master Lu and master situ decided that we should not learn these talents.


    Therefore, when the children in the courtyard were sent to learn talent, situ Xin was at home, accompanying the elders. The whole courtyard knows that the granddaughter of the situ family didn''t go to study talent.


    "Liu Zhengyang, what''s the matter with your sister? What''s going on up there? " As soon as it comes to situ Jin''s baby sister situ Xin, situ Jin becomes very difficult to deal with. This is not true. One second before, situ Jin''s face still smiles and praises his sister Liu Zhengyang. One second later, his face changes when he hears Liu Qianxue''s words.


    "The boy''s sister? Hurry up and bring your sister down to me. Otherwise, I''ll go up and catch people myself. Don''t blame me for bumping. " For those who want to make a fool of their younger sister, Lu Jie will not be divided into men and women, nor will he have any pity. Lu Jie said, ready to go on stage to carry people.


    When Liu Qianxue is on the stage and sees that situ Xin is not on the stage, it is situ Xin who is afraid of making a fool of herself. This is not, she stood on the top and urged: "how, situ Xin, are you afraid, or you can''t play the piano at all, it''s a beautiful and useless embroidered pillow?"


    Liu Qianxue''s words, the original face is not very good-looking master situ, Master Lu, the face is even more ugly. Mr. Lu looked at Mr. Liu with a smile: "Liu Guodong, your granddaughter is really good. I dare say that my granddaughter is an embroidered pillow that I can''t use." Master Lu''s expression made Master Liu say in his heart: "bad."


    Does he know that the present capital is different from the capital when he left. If their Liu family had a foothold in the capital before, now their Liu family is nothing in the capital. The status of the situ family and the Lu family in the capital is much higher than before.


    In fact, before they left the capital, it was not because of his body, his body was just an excuse. His son''s downward order was also given by him. At that time, he received a secret order from the top, saying that in the next few years, he would carry out a major exchange of blood for those in the capital. And he got the instructions from the top, in order to suffer in the exchange transfusion, he left the capital with his family.


    Although Liu left the capital, he was still very concerned about the trend of the capital. At the beginning, when he heard that situ Haotian and situ Haoran were in a military exercise, when they were shot, he knew that the people above had started to take action, and he was glad for his action at that time. And he also thought that the situ family and the Lu family would surely fall this time.


    But unexpectedly, at the end of the matter, he received the news that the Lu family, the situ family, and the Xiao family had a higher status in the capital. But the high-level person who gave him the news before was arrested. The capital had a big exchange of blood, but it was in his favor.


    This time, when they returned to the capital, it was Mr. Liu who saw that the situation was stable and he was not in balance. He was ready to come back and regain their position in the capital. This time, he wanted to use the strength of the Yu family.


    When Master Liu came back, he was not happy with master situ, Master Lu and master Xiao, but he kept them in his heart and was very humble to them, because he knew that the Liu family was not their rival at all.


    However, he never thought that his previous efforts would be destroyed by his granddaughter at this birthday party. But Mr. Liu should know that if Mr. situ, Mr. Lu and Mr. Xiao are all aware of his actions during this period, they don''t know what to think.


    "Come on, don''t talk to him. Let''s go find the baby." Master situ will be more concerned about his precious granddaughter. He is afraid that his precious granddaughter''s little heart will be hit.


    After they left, Master Yu sighed and said, "Lao Liu, you have offended people this time." With that, Master Yu walked away.


    On situ Xin''s side, when he heard this, his smile was even worse. Situ Jin and others are all ready to go up and catch Liu Qianxue, and then beat him in a place.


    Now Liu Qianxue is not a little girl in situ Jin''s eyes, but a person who intends to make situ Xin make a fool of himself. For those who want to deal with situ Xin, situ Jin will not let him go, regardless of whether he is male or female.


    "Well, don''t worry. If you want to find someone, you have to wait. Since people have said such things, how can I not be a client? " Situ Xin stands up with a smile.


    "Baby, you." In situ Jin''s cognition, situ Xin has never touched the piano since he was a child, so he is worried and shouts out to situ Xin.


    But situ Xin stopped what situ wanted to say¡° All right, brothers, I know what you''re worried about. However, when have you ever seen me lose face? It''s good that I don''t let others lose face. How can I let myself lose face? " Said, situ Xin to them made a slightly calm action, then went to the stage.


    And when Lu Jie wanted to say something, he was held by situ Che, "believe baby, how can you not know what kind of person she is?"


    When situ Xin was about to arrive on the stage, he was held by master situ, Master Lu and master Xiao¡° Baby, it''s OK. You can go to your brother''s place for a while. Grandpa will help you solve this problem. " As soon as master situ saw situ Xin, he comforted him.


    When situ Xin saw his grandfather, grandfather, and grandfather Xiao''s worried eyes, his heart was warm and his eyes were cold¡° Grandfather, grandfather, grandfather Xiao, I''m ok. Don''t worry, I won''t disgrace you. It''s just a piano performance. It''s no big deal. You''re looking down here. Remember to give me a hand then. " Situ Xin said and winked mischievously at the three old men.

 Chapter 180

    Seeing his granddaughter''s self-confidence, Mr. Lu put down his heart. He patted situ Xin on the head and said, "well, grandfather believes our baby is the best. All right, go ahead. "


    See situ Xin appear on the stage, this Liu Qian snow Leng for a while, "how do you, how come up?" When she just discussed with Zhang Siya, she thought that situ Xin would not appear on the stage.


    Situ Xin picked her eyebrows and replied with a little funny: "you didn''t ask me to play a piano song to celebrate my birthday. If I didn''t come up, how could I play the piano to celebrate my birthday?" After stu stopped, he continued: "why, you think I can''t play the piano, so I dare not come up? Do you think I''ll make a fool of myself today? "


    Situ Xin''s voice is not small, and the place where she stands is not far from the microphone, so what she said to Liu Qianxue was heard by the whole audience¡° Hee hee, to tell you the truth, I don''t know you and I don''t know what hatred I have with you. I''ll try my best to make a fool of me here. Since you have spent so much effort to make a fool of me, how can I not cooperate with you? " Situ Xin looked at Liu Qianxue and said with a smile.


    But also when situ Xin talks, he releases his temperament that he put away in order not to attract much attention. And for a moment, the people under the stage look at situ Xin''s eyes full of amazement.


    Liu Qianxue looks at situ Xin and is stunned. But no matter what she thinks of her now, situ Xin goes to the piano, sits down and says to Liu Qianxue, "you just played Liszt''s dream of love, so I''ll play this too. You have to listen carefully to see whether you play well or I play well."


    With that, situ Xin reached out his hand and tried on the keys. After feeling good, he began to play. If you want to play the piano, you have to practice every day, otherwise the flexibility of the fingers will be weakened.


    According to common sense, it should be like this, but for situ Xin, she doesn''t need to practice every day. In fact, in previous lives, the organization will let them learn piano, one is for the needs of future tasks, the other is for the most basic training of hand sensitivity, for the needs of loading and unloading weapons in the future. The sensitivity of the fingers needed to load and unload weapons is much higher than that of the fingers playing the piano. Therefore, for situ Xin, who is good at loading and unloading weapons, playing the piano is a piece of cake.


    But this situ Xin''s attainments in music and piano are obviously beyond Liu Qianxue''s expectation. Although many of the people present do not know much about music and piano. But just like this, when situ Xin played the first paragraph, they obviously recognized the quality of the piano played by situ Xin and Liu Qianxue.


    Liu Qianxue''s face turns pale after hearing situ Xin''s piano. All of a sudden, she recognized that the piano played by situ Xin had more soul than the piano she played. She opened her mouth and stared at it without blinking. Situ Xin, who was completely absorbed in the conversation, said, "is this the highest level of playing the piano that the teacher said?" Zhang Siya was under the stage. She was standing in the corner with her arms in her arms, gloating to see situ Xin lose face at Master Yu''s birthday party. She would like to see, in such a big occasion to lose face, this situ family, Lu family also how to hold situ Xin in the palm of the hand with pain. She also wants her father and grandfather to see that the people they love all these years are useless.


    However, when situ Xin stands on the stage and radiates dazzling light, Zhang Siya has a bad premonition in her heart. When situ Xin sits in front of the piano, puts her hand on it and plays a beautiful tune, her heart falls to the bottom. Especially when she sees her father and grandfather looking at situ Xin on the stage with a proud face, she holds her hand tightly and doesn''t even know that her nails are trapped in the meat.


    She looked at situ Xin, who closed her eyes on the stage and played the piano heartily. She kept shouting in her heart: "why is it like this, why is it like this. Doesn''t it mean that situ Xin didn''t learn any talents? How can she play the piano


    She''s not the only one with the thoughts in her heart. It''s master situ. They all wonder how situ Xin can play the piano. You know, there is a piano at home, but they didn''t see situ Xin play the piano once.


    Lu Yaxin, his sister-in-law and sister-in-law all look at me and I''ll look at you when they hear situ Xin playing the piano. They want to ask each other if they have taught situ Xin to play the piano. But obviously, everyone shook their heads and said no.


    After talking about the last note, situ Xin stood up and bowed to the audience. And after the people under the stage came back, there was thunderous applause. No matter how many questions the master situ had in his heart, his face was filled with pride.


    These old men almost jumped on the stage and announced to everyone, "this is the treasure of our family."


    "Hee hee, my sister is really good." Situ Jin looks at situ Xin on the stage with a proud face. The look on his face is even more happy than that of himself.


    "The baby is great." Situ Che looked at situ Xin with a smile in his eyes, and his facial expression was much softer.


    Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao are on situ Xin''s stage. Their eyes never leave situ Xin''s body. When they look at situ Xin, their eyes are full of love. Fortunately, at this time, everyone''s attention is focused on situ Xin. Otherwise, if Mr. situ and Mr. Lu see him, they will definitely list Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao as the first dangerous people.


    "Your sister is very good." Liu Zhengyang looks at situ Xin on the stage, his eyes are full of amazement¡° Jin, your sister is so powerful. Why are you so timid just now? " Liu Zhengyang turns his head to look at situ Jin, who is full of happy faces.


    "Hum." Situ Jin was very happy to see his playmate whom he hadn''t seen for many years, but after his sister calculated his precious sister, he didn''t like Liu Zhengyang. Therefore, he didn''t have a good look at Liu Zhengyang. Although he didn''t want to pay attention to Liu Zhengyang, what he should say was: "my baby has never learned this piano before. Everyone in the compound knows that our baby has never attended any cram school. What your sister said just now is obviously that she wanted my baby to perform because she knew my baby couldn''t do it. " The more he said later, the worse he looked at Liu Zhengyang, as if it was Liu Zhengyang who had done evil behind his back. Even situ Che and Xiao Muli''s eyes were full of criticism when they looked at Liu Zhengyang.

 Chapter 181

    And Liu Zhengyang was seen by so many of them, his heart was fuzzy, and his back was cool. "It''s bad this time," he muttered


    The eyes of Liu Qianxue and Zhang Siya are full of disbelief. Liu Qianxue can''t help saying, "impossible, impossible. Zhang Siya has said that situ Xin has never learned anything. How can she play the piano. She certainly didn''t play it. She certainly didn''t play it. " When Liu Qianxue said these words, her voice was not very loud. If she was normal, these words would not go down. However, she never thought that she had been standing on the other side of the topic and didn''t go down, so her words passed smoothly through the microphone and spread all over the banquet hall.


    Liu Qianxue''s words made the banquet hall explode in an instant. Many people here didn''t know situ Xin, but just now, everyone knew that this beautiful little girl was the little princess of the situ family and the Lu family. Now I hear that the granddaughter of the Liu family dares to count the little princesses of the two families. You know, the Liu family today is not the same level as the Liu family a few years ago. The status of the situ family and the Lu family in the capital can not be compared with that of a few years ago.


    "My God, the Liu family dare to count the little princesses of these two families. They are going to have bad luck."


    "It''s more than bad luck. You don''t know that the Liu family is going to clean up the old land this time. Now, I think it''s hard. According to the doting of situ family and Lu family on situ Xin, the Liu family must have a hard time in the capital."


    Although all the people present have identity, there are still a lot of people who have identity.


    Master situ, they knew that the granddaughter of the Liu family was calculating her own treasure, but they really heard that it was another thing. The people of their two families, the fire in their hearts, is going up¡° This is a good Liu, and so is his granddaughter. " If it wasn''t for Master Lu''s reason, master situ would have talked to master Liu face to face.


    When Zhang Siya heard her name, her heart was thumping. She knew it was a bad thing. It''s exposed that I helped to give advice. She subconsciously looked at her father and grandfather. Zhang Siya was still shocked when he saw the two of them looking at him. Her father and grandfather didn''t like her before. When they saw her, although they didn''t smile or were kind, they didn''t look at her with cold eyes as they do now.


    "Dad, don''t say anything again this time. I''ll send her abroad when I get back." When Zhang Xinjie heard that the matter of Suan situ Xin had his daughter''s share, it shouldn''t be said that his daughter had planned it, he became more firm in the opinion he had given his father before. He won''t let anyone hurt her or her daughter. Thinking, Zhang Xinjie looks at Lu Yaxin.


    "Well, if you want to, just send it." When Zhang Xinjie just proposed to send Zhang Siya abroad, he didn''t agree, so he didn''t let go. But he saw that Zhang Siya was still thinking about calculating situ Xin. He knew that his granddaughter''s mind was too heavy. If she was in China, sooner or later, something would happen, and it would affect their family.


    Situ Xin didn''t have much expression about Liu Qianxue''s calculation of her. After she finished talking, she stood up and prepared to step down. When she was ready to walk down the stage, the door of the banquet hall opened and a group of people came in.


    Situ Xin looked up, and it was Mr. Deng who took the lead. When we saw Mr. Deng appear, we were all surprised. They never thought that Mr. Deng would appear at Mr. Yu''s birthday party. Not to mention everyone else, even Mr. Yu himself did not expect that Mr. Deng would appear.


    When Mr. Yu and Mr. situ saw the appearance of Mr. Deng, they all rushed to him, while others wanted to surround him, but thinking of their identity, they all stopped and just stretched out their necks to look at him.


    "Mr. Deng, thank you for giving me face." Yu said happily.


    "Lao Yu, how can I not attend your birthday party?" Mr. Deng said with a smile, but when he was talking, the corner of his eye was looking around.


    Master situ saw Deng''s eyes and knew what he was looking for. He didn''t think so. He was obedient to Deng''s advice before, but after his granddaughter recognized him as his grandfather, he had more contact with him. But they often turn over in order to fight for situ Xin. Of course, this turn over is not really two black faces.


    "Eh, how did Xiaoxin run to the stage?" Old Deng sees situ Xin who is preparing to come down on the stage and asks strangely. When Deng was just outside, he heard the melodious piano sound coming from the banquet hall, but he knew that situ Xin had never attended an interest class or invited a teacher, so when he saw situ Xin standing on the stage, he didn''t put the piano sound on him.


    "Oh, my baby went up to play the piano." Master situ answered with pride as soon as he heard Deng''s question.


    "Is this girl going to play? Didn''t she learn it? " Deng asked with a little surprise. Mr. Deng''s voice was very surprised, but his face was not surprised.


    "No, we don''t know if she will. We don''t know if she will be put on the shelves today." Lu Laozi answers Deng Laozi''s question, but his eyes are looking at Liu Laozi.


    How could Mr. Liu not see the look in Mr. Lu''s eyes? He would be nervous and his clothes were wet. He will regret bringing his granddaughter Liu Qianxue here, and even regret how he spoiled him before.


    Although Mr. Lu didn''t say that situ Xin was calculated, he understood who Mr. Deng was. He followed Mr. Lu''s eyes and looked at Mr. Liu: "Oh? There''s something else However, very soon, Mr. Deng took back his eyes and said with a smile: "however, Xiaoxin is really good. I just heard it outside. I thought it was put in the stereo at that time."


    When situ Xin sees Deng, she knows that she can''t do without saying hello. She leaves Liu Qianxue alone on the stage and walks up to Deng¡° "Grandfather Deng."

 Chapter 182

    "Ah, you girl, have you forgotten your grandfather Deng. I don''t come to see my grandfather during this period of time. " When Mr. Deng saw situ Xin, the smile on his face was even worse. The tone of speaking is also a lot more gentle.


    This surprised everyone who was familiar with Mr. Deng. It was said that Mr. Deng, a member of situ Xin, did something for his grandfather. At the request of situ Xin, not many people knew about it. Therefore, when we looked at this scene, we were all secretly surprised, and even wondered when the situ family and the little princess of the Lu family were so familiar with Mr. Deng.


    "No, I don''t know that you are busy these days, grandfather, and I have good things, but I didn''t forget to send one to you and grandma Deng." Now situ Xin is also in the heart of the recognition of Deng this dry grandfather, because after so long time, situ Xin also can be regarded as see, Deng family is sincere to her. This old Deng, grandma Deng dotes on situ Xin no less than her own grandparents.


    "Granny Deng told me that." Old Deng reached out and touched situ Xin''s hair¡° However, you girl, grandfather didn''t know you played the piano so well. You said, "what else can''t you?"


    After listening to Deng''s words, situ Xin touched his chin, pretended to think and said, "it seems that I can''t do it."


    Mr. Yu looked at the crowd and said, "don''t crowd here. Let Mr. Deng sit down and have a rest."


    Because of Deng''s appearance, situ Xin had to accompany a group of old men to sit at the main table, and still sat next to Deng. At the same table, Mr. Liu watched every move of Mr. Deng and Mr. situ Xin, and his heart sank. He knew that master situ and Master Lu must have kept in mind what their granddaughter did today, and they would surely trip the Liu family in the future. But situ''s family and Lu''s family stumbling over Liu''s family. He reckons that they haven''t solved the problem yet. But if Mr. Deng is also against Liu''s family, Liu''s family can''t be saved.


    In addition to the little moves made by Liu Qianxue and Zhang Siya at the beginning, Mr. Yu''s birthday party was very smooth on the whole.


    On the evening of Mr. Yu''s birthday party, several families in the capital military region and government compound closed their doors and held a long meeting. Especially the Liu family.


    As soon as Mr. Liu left the gate of the hotel, his face was on the board. When I got home, I yelled directly, "Liu Qianxue, please stand here for me."


    Liu Qianxue was yelled by Master Liu, "wow." He cried with a loud cry.


    "What are you doing, old man. Although Xiaoxue is in trouble today, she is still young. You will scare her like this. " Usually, Liu Qianxue is also favored by everyone in the Liu family. This is the first time that she has been taught by Master Liu. When Mrs. Liu saw her beloved granddaughter crying, she felt a pain in her heart.


    "Little old lady, you stay with me. I must teach her a good lesson today. " Master Liu is really angry this time. It''s also about the development of the Liu family. Can he not be in a hurry¡° Before I came to the capital, I told you and your brother that this capital is not the same, and you can''t be a big lady. It''s very nice of you to offend people who can''t be offended as soon as you come up. Do you know that our Liu family may not be able to have a foothold in this capital city after you make such a fuss? "


    "Dad, is it so serious?" Although Liu Guochang knew that his daughter was in trouble today, he did not know that his daughter was in such a serious trouble.


    "Can it not be serious? You should know what the identity of situ Xin is, and I know from Lao Yu that old Deng recognized situ Xin as his granddaughter. You don''t see Mr. Deng''s love for situ Xin today. Do you think it''s serious? " Mr. Liu said with a tiger face.


    Liu Guochang heard his father say so, also know the complexity of the matter, he said with a nervous face: "Dad, then how to do it." Liu Guochang asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know what to do about it. Tomorrow, ask Xiaoxue to go to situ''s home and apologize to situ Xin. " Mr. Liu thought about it and said¡° Also, after this, don''t put Xiaoxue in Yu Qihao''s school. Let her go to boarding school directly. " Mr. Liu is afraid that situ Xin will see Liu Qianxue and always think about it. In addition, I was afraid that Liu Qianxue''s temper would cause trouble to the Liu family.


    "Grandfather, I don''t want it." As soon as Liu Qianxue heard that she couldn''t go to the same school as Yu Qihao, the young lady''s temper came up.


    "Don''t have to. I''ll change your temper later." Master Liu glared at Liu Qianxue and said in a strong tone¡° Besides, you are not allowed to spoil her any more. Otherwise, sooner or later, our Liu family will carry her. " Mr. Liu took a look at everyone and ordered him to come.


    And Zhang''s study also staged this scene, and Zhang Siya was also told at this time, to study abroad. Zhang Siya didn''t show any reluctance to her grandfather and father''s proposal, because she knew that they were just telling her, not consulting her.


    In this courtyard, many people did not sleep well at night. After returning from the birthday party, situ Xin went back to his room and flashed into his own space. And then enjoy the bath in the hot spring, wash away the day''s fatigue.


    "Master, you have come in. I''m bored to death. " Situ Xin wants to go to the birthday party that screams Master Yu, so he puts Bai Bai in the space. The time in this space is much faster than that outside. No, situ Xin stayed outside for a day, but it has been more than ten days in this space. But Baibai can be bored to death. No, as soon as it sensed the appearance of its master, it ran over happily. If situ Xin didn''t soak in the hot spring, Bai Bai would surely rush into situ Xin''s arms.


    "Bai Bai, I''m sorry. I''ll take you out later." Situ Xin soak in the hot spring, drink a mouthful of grape juice, slightly apologetic to Bai Bai said.


    "It''s all right, only the master don''t throw me in the space." Said in vain. Although the air outside is really uncomfortable for Bai Bai, Bai Bai, who has been lonely for such a long time, would rather stay outside than in the space after feeling the excitement outside.

 Chapter 183

    After finishing the hot spring, situ Xin''s tiredness disappeared. She dressed well and didn''t want to go to bed so early. She said to Bai Bai: "Bai Bai, I''m going to stay in the space for a while. You first go to find a place to practice. When I go out, I''ll call you again."


    After confessing to Bai Bai, situ Xin quickly comes to the cave where Bai Bai is found on the mountain. She hasn''t had the chance to come here to refine the utensils since she refined the storage bracelet and storage ring last time. Another reason why she didn''t come here is that when she was refining the storage bracelet and storage ring last time, she felt that her ability of refining was not enough, so she didn''t rush in. Instead, when she was free, she consolidated her knowledge about refining in her mind.


    After arriving in the cave, situ Xin took the materials needed for refining, took them to the professional operating platform of refining in the cave, and began to prepare for refining.


    In fact, the bows and swords refined now are less frequently used in modern society than the guns. At the thought of gun, situ Xin''s eyes brightened, and an idea formed in her mind. She can make a gun.


    Situ Xin''s idea is good, but she has no knowledge of refining gun in her mind, but situ Xin is not discouraged. Generally, she will stick to the things she recognizes. No matter how difficult it is, she will not give up.


    Situ Xin knew that with her current level of refining, there was no hope for this gun. So she started with the most basic refining tool, and she was ready to wait until she was completely proficient in this refining tool, and then she was ready to try to refine a gun.


    When she concentrates on something, it is especially fast at this time. In the blink of an eye, situ Xin has been in the space for about ten hours, and she has almost mastered some of the basics of refining utensils.


    Situ Xin put down her work, moved her stiff neck, and then called Bai Bai over with a voice. Then she held Bai Bai and flashed out of the space.


    After the Chinese new year, situ Xin, they really entered the general review of the high school entrance examination. And their class after the beginning of school, and ushered in a transfer student, that is Liu Zhengyang.


    Situ Xin has no opinion on Liu Zhengyang. It can be said that she has long forgotten Liu Qianxue''s plan to make a fool of her at the old man Yu''s birthday party. Also, if situ Xin was concerned, she would have tried to deal with the Liu family.


    But if situ Xin wants to aim at a certain family, she will not be like her grandfather and grandfather. They are just stumbling. She is directly letting him disappear in this place.


    Situ Xin doesn''t care, but situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao take this matter to heart, and they take it to Liu Zhengyang.


    No, after Liu Zhengyang came to their class, situ Jin thought they didn''t know him. Liu Zhengyang licked his face to say hello to situ Jin. Situ Jin didn''t see it.


    However, Liu Zhengyang is a descendant of a regular family. Other students in the class still have a good attitude towards him, unlike Liang Ruobing. Liang Ruobing was rejected wherever he went after he told Xiao Muli.


    There are girls who like Xiao Muli in the school, and they will take people to block Liang Ruobing from time to time. Situ Xin has seen Liang Ruobing''s face hurt several times. But whether Liang Ruobing is bullied or not has nothing to do with her, and she won''t meddle in this business.


    Long she, under the management of Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang, has been the leader of the underworld in Beijing. Although the Dragon Society is a gangster, but at the insistence of situ Xin, the brothers of the Dragon Society usually don''t do anything against the law and discipline, but they all do serious things under the banner of the Dragon Society.


    This also makes those who want to catch the pigtail of the Dragon Society have to wait in the dark, but they have no way to start.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s April, and the day of Xiangjiang''s return is getting closer and closer. Situ Xin once again told Xia Yujie to ask the people of the Dragon Society to help collect the senior officials in the capital, and pay close attention to the private actions of state y.


    "Situ, have my little Jie and your acher been chosen to take part in that training?" When situ Xin passed master situ''s study, she heard her grandfather''s voice. As far as situ Xin''s cultivation is concerned, her facial features are more sensitive than other people''s. although across the door, situ Xin can easily hear the conversation inside.


    But situ Xin hears her grandfather say that her two elder brothers have any training. Because of the experience of her previous life, situ Xin is very sensitive to training. Moreover, she knows that the training from her grandfather and grandfather is definitely not an ordinary training.


    Situ Xin was worried about his two brothers, so he stopped to listen to their conversation.


    "Yes, I got the message last night. Both of them went to training. I heard that when Xiangjiang returned to China, Mr. Deng insisted on going. But you know, even though the people of state y agree to return Xiangjiang under pressure, who knows about its underground moves. No, for the sake of Deng''s safety, the leaders will hold a meeting to work out a solution. Under the special forces'' special training, they will be responsible for Deng''s safety at that time. " Master situ is a member of the mixed army, so he knows more about the army than Master Lu.


    "Xiaojie and acher are not special forces. How come it''s their turn to train this time." Although situ Xin can''t see the expression on Master Lu''s face, she can still imagine the expression on her grandfather''s face.


    "It''s not the outstanding performance of these two boys before, it''s the coach of this training who specially mentioned it at the meeting." Master situ spoke with pride and worry.


    "Ah, this mission is very dangerous, and if Mr. Deng has problems in the middle of the way, they are afraid to be..." Mr. Lu didn''t finish his words, but his words are full of worries about Lu Jie and situ Che.


    "It''s very dangerous, but in the army, it''s necessary to go on a mission." Master situ sighed and said comfortingly.

 Chapter 184

    After hearing this, situ Xin generally knew what was going on. She didn''t listen any more and went downstairs. However, her mind was full of what master situ told Master Lu.


    As for situ Xin''s memory of Xiangjiang''s return, she knows that Deng''s journey to Xiangjiang will not be easy. Country y will certainly try some means behind its back. But situ Che and Lu Jie, although they are excellent in the younger generation, also rely on their hand, they have done several tasks, and they have accomplished them excellently. However, situ Xin knew about those tasks.


    Although those tasks were dangerous to some extent, they were able to cope with the hand of situ Che and Lu Jie. But on this trip to Xiangjiang, if the Y country secretly wants to reach out, the personnel they sent must be the best.


    Situ Xin is worried that situ Che, Lu Jie and the special forces may not be able to cope. You know, every country has a group of people with extraordinary abilities. Those people should be the secret weapons of that country.


    Thinking of this, situ Xin wondered why Mr. Deng didn''t take the people in the organization where he stayed in his previous life. You know, if the people in the organization came out to protect Mr. Deng, the risk should be reduced a lot.


    But what situ Xin doesn''t know is that the current organization is different from the one she stayed in in the previous life. It should be said that the overall level is totally different from the one she stayed in the previous life.


    Because the leader of this organization, because of the relationship between situ Xin, and no replacement, has always been Deng. However, Mr. Deng''s political means are very unusual, but his heart is very soft. He is not as ruthless as the previous leader. In order to increase our strength, we will do whatever we can. It can be said that situ Xin''s training can be described as devil''s training. Every day they train a lot, and almost every day they hang lottery on their face and body.


    But now the training in this organization is just more than the training of special forces. Physical training is no different from that of special forces.


    These, situ Xin all don''t know, so, she this in the mind is very confused. Doubts come from doubts. If she knows that she can''t find an answer for the time being, she will put it aside.


    Situ Xin doesn''t want his two brothers to be in danger, and he doesn''t want Mr. Deng to be in danger, so situ Xin considers whether he wants to go with him. Protect them nearby. By the way, situ Xin is also looking forward to the return of Xiangjiang. She also wants to experience it herself. You know, situ Xin was still training in the organization at this time in her previous life.


    "Why, baby, what are you doing here?" When master situ and Master Lu come out, they see situ Xin standing at the stairway, lowering his head and thinking about the origin of the matter.


    But this sentence of master situ called situ Xin back from the memory of her previous life¡° Ah, grandfather, grandfather. " Situ Xin turned his head and saw that it was his grandfather. He said, "Oh, I was thinking about a math problem just now. I don''t want to be distracted." Situ Xin found an excuse to say.


    "Well, baby, although learning is very important, you should never tire out your body for the sake of learning." After listening to what situ Xin said, Mr. situ thought that a few days ago, he heard several old men in the courtyard talking about their grandsons and granddaughters. For the sake of the entrance examination and the entrance examination, he held a book all day, sometimes even in the middle of the night. Master situ thought again, his precious granddaughter is going to take the entrance examination. Master situ was afraid that in order to study, he was exhausted. He said anxiously, "baby, don''t have any pressure. It doesn''t matter how much you take the entrance examination. As long as I try my best. "


    What master situ didn''t say is that no matter how many points you get in the exam, your grandfather will let you go to the best school. And master situ is also facing situ Xin, and then he wants to go through the back door. If it was for situ Jin, the most important thing for him was to let him pay attention to his body. As for the last one, he would not have such a mind at all.


    "Yes, baby, learning is very important. But this body is more important, I tell you, this body is the capital of learning... "Master Lu began his long speech to situ Xin.


    Situ Xin looked at Lu and situ, who were preaching to her, and breathed impatiently. Originally, when she said "thinking about a math problem" to answer her grandfather''s and grandfather''s questions, she was relieved. But this meeting, looking at his nagging master situ and Master Lu, situ Xin regretted that he had just found such an excuse.


    And Bai Bai, who was in situ Xin''s arms, automatically closed his ears after listening to what master situ told Master Lu, and then complained to situ Xin: "master, you grandfather, grandfather is noisy. Why do you keep talking? Are they not tired


    "They are used to it. In the past, when they made reports, this was a little bit of a joke. " Situ Xin said, drooping his head: "Hey, how long do you think they will have to say before it''s over?"


    "Hee hee, it seems that there will be a while to come. Master, please bear it." I''m glad that I have this automatic shielding function.


    Situ Xin doesn''t know that Bai Bai has closed his ears. It can''t hear the wordiness of master situ and Master Lu at all. If she knew, it would be a disaster for nothing.


    Finally, situ Xin really can''t stand it. She interrupts master situ and Master Lu, who are still preaching to her in that big article: "what, grandfather, grandfather, grandfather Deng has something to do with me. I''ll go first."


    Finish saying, haven''t waited for these two old men to react to come over, Si Tu Xin slipped first.


    Looking at situ Xin who has accelerated to the door, Master Lu is the first to recover. He shouts to situ Xin''s back: "baby, you come back to me, we haven''t finished yet."


    When he heard master situ''s words, his speed was faster. She doesn''t want to hurt her ears any more.

 Chapter 185

    Mr. Deng didn''t find situ Xin, but now that he had found such an excuse, he came out from home. Situ Xin also stopped a taxi at the gate of the compound and told the driver that he wanted Zhongnanhai.


    When the taxi driver heard situ Xin talking about Zhongnanhai, he just looked at situ Xin in the rearview mirror. Then step on the gas and get on the road. This is also a taxi you take in the military compound. If you take a taxi in another place and say you want to go to Zhongnanhai, the driver will think you are playing with him, or your brain is not normal.


    Taxis are not allowed to enter Zhongnanhai, so the taxi driver stopped the taxi at a distance from Zhongnanhai¡° Children, I can only park here. "


    "Oh." Situ Xin understood these rules. She took a wallet out of her bag, then took out a piece of big Mao and handed it to the taxi driver. Then she opened the door and went down.


    It should be that situ Xin came to Zhongnanhai to see Mr. Deng many times. In addition to the instructions of Mr. Deng, the guards of Zhongnanhai all knew situ Xin and knew that situ Xin was Mr. Deng''s granddaughter. Therefore, situ Xin also did not need to inform, also did not need any documents, unimpeded into Zhongnanhai.


    Although situ Xin doesn''t need any certificate and notification to enter Zhongnanhai, the guards around Deng received the news that situ Xin had arrived since she entered Zhongnanhai. So when situ Xin came to Deng''s hometown, both Deng and his wife were sitting on the sofa, waiting for her.


    "Oh, it''s that gust of wind that brings us Xiaoxin girl." In the past, every time situ Xin came to Deng''s hometown, he would only come if he called his wife. This is uninvited, situ Xin. This is the first time.


    "What? Don''t you welcome me, Grandpa Deng Although situ Xin said wrongly, she went to old lady Deng¡° If you don''t welcome me, grandfather Deng, I''ll go. " With that, situ Xin turned to look at Mrs. Deng: "grandma Deng, grandfather Deng doesn''t welcome me. I''ll go first. If you miss me, come to my house and see me. "


    Although Mrs. Deng knew that situ Xin was pretending to be pathetic, she was distressed to see his pathetic little appearance. She glared at old Deng, then hugged situ Xin and said, "he dares not to welcome you. Xiaoxin, let''s ignore the old man. Grandma will prepare your favorite snacks for you later. "


    Deng Lao saw his wife''s eyes staring at him. He was wronged in his heart. He didn''t do anything. He just joked with Xiaoxin.


    "Yes, yes. Thank you, grandma Deng Said, situ Xin suddenly thought of his space, she opened some time ago to do tea¡° Granny Deng, I have some scented tea here. You can taste it first. I''ll bring it back when you feel good. " With that, situ Xin took out several small bags of flower tea from her bag.


    Some time ago, situ Xin saw that there were prescriptions for making wine on the jade plate in his mind. Besides the conventional prescriptions for making wine, there were fruit wine, Baihua wine and so on.


    To say that situ Xin is also a good drinker in her previous life. Although she is good at wine, she is not a drunkard. She likes to taste wine and wine from all over the world. So, when she saw the wine making formula on the jade plate, she was excited.


    When she went to the underground warehouse before, she noticed that there were some wine making tools in it. When she went to the underground warehouse to check, she found that the wine making tools were really complete.


    Now that the tools for making wine are available, the recipe for making wine is available. How could situ Xin miss such a good opportunity. And this fruit wine, there are many kinds of fruits in her space, so you can use it after picking it.


    But all kinds of flower wine, especially Baihua wine, needed raw materials. Situ Xin didn''t have them in this space. She had to find the flower seeds she had collected before, and replanted the land in the space, planting the seeds.


    Baihua wine can''t be brewed for the time being, so she brews fruit wine first. In fruit wine, situ Xin drank the most wine in his previous life, which is also the most common fruit wine. Therefore, the first wine made by situ Xin is wine.


    After brewing the wine, situ Xin gradually brewed some fruits in the space, and those that can be brewed. Fortunately, there are enough fruits in the space, so he can let situ Xin toss about.


    After all the flowers planted by situ Xin were in full bloom, situ Xin brewed Baihua wine again. At that time, because she wanted to make wine in her heart, she was so excited that she planted more flowers. No, after brewing, there will be a lot more flowers in this space.


    Although this space is very beautiful, it is more fragrant than other flowers outside. But situ Xin felt that so many flower seeds wasted land in the field, but she wanted to empty the land to grow vegetables. Since she took the vegetables out of the space, the vegetables of Lu family and situ family have not been bought in the market outside.


    It''s not only because situ Xin has enough vegetables to eat, but more importantly, it''s hard for us to swallow the vegetables we bought outside after eating the vegetables situ Xin took out from the space.


    Although situ Xin felt that these words were a waste of land, she was distressed to ask her to pull them out and throw them away. Just when she had a headache for this problem, an idea flashed through her mind and solved her problem at once. The idea is to take off the petals of these flowers and make them into flower tea.


    This is not, situ Xin took out from the bag, this small bag of tea is made of those redundant flowers.


    "Scented tea, I like it." If you give it to someone else, Mrs. Deng won''t take it. Even if it''s worthless, Mrs. Deng won''t take it. But it was situ Xin who gave it to her. Mrs. Deng was not polite. She took all kinds of scented tea from situ Xin.


    Then in front of situ Xin, he opened these bags, put them on his nose and smelled them.


    "Granny Deng, I don''t know what kind of scented tea you like to drink. I''ve prepared some for you. After you drink it, you can tell me which kind of scented tea you like best. I''ll bring it to you next time." Situ Xin said when Mrs. Deng saw the tea she had sent.

 Chapter 186

    "Well, Granny Deng won''t be polite to you." Mrs. Deng answered, opened another bag, took a deep breath, and then said, "Xiaoxin, where did you get this scented tea? It''s so fragrant, much more fragrant than the scented tea I had people buy before."


    The things that Mrs. Deng asked people to buy are not inferior. They are all the best. But how can this best product compare with the things produced by situ Xin space¡° Xiaoxin, the smell of your scented tea makes me feel better. "


    After listening to his wife''s words, Mr. Deng thought of what Mr. situ and Mr. Lu had told him about situ Xin''s master, and the things he brought to him from time to time. He knew that the things situ Xin gave to his wife must be good.


    "Xiaoxin girl, you are too eccentric. How can you prepare a gift for your grandmother Deng, your grandfather Deng?" Deng Lao licked his face and asked situ Xin for a gift. And Deng Lao''s this action, let the guard who followed him for many years suddenly stare big eyes, can''t believe looking at Deng Lao.


    When did he see Mr. Deng asking for something from others? At ordinary times, other people are always competing for gifts.


    "Hum, there''s nothing. Who told grandfather Deng that you didn''t welcome me." Si Tu Xin estimates to curl a face to say.


    "Oh, your grandfather Deng, I love to joke with you. I don''t know how happy you are when you come." Mr. Deng does not have the usual upper class momentum. He is a kind grandfather now.


    Mr. Deng did not look surprised. She just looked at the old man with a smile. When Mrs. Deng saw this scene, she was very satisfied. This scene was never seen in their Deng family. Usually, the younger generation of the family came, and they were very careful one by one. They were respectful to both of them, but it was so respectful that both of them felt bad.


    However, the old guard of Deng was surprised and almost opened his mouth. He couldn''t connect the old Deng who asked for a gift from situ Xin with the old Deng whom he adored in his heart.


    Situ Xin can no matter what others think, she will turn her eyes and think of something, "grandfather Deng, you can ask for a gift, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "Tell me what it is first." Deng is a veteran who has been through the battle for a long time. As soon as situ Xin''s words came out, he connected them.


    After thinking about it, situ Xin came to Deng''s ear and said, "grandfather Deng, take me with you when you go to Xiangjiang."


    "Nonsense. This one won''t work. " Mr. Deng took back his smile and refused seriously¡° Girl, you know, I''m not going to play. " Deng knew that situ Xin was different from other children, but in his mind, no matter how different the children were, they were still children.


    "I know grandfather Deng didn''t go to play. I''m not going to play Situ Xin is hard to say. I''m afraid you are in danger. I''ll protect you¡° Don''t worry, Grandpa Deng. I''ll be good. Take me with you. "


    "Girl, you can''t do it this time. If you want to go to Xiangjiang, after the high school entrance examination, Grandpa Deng will let someone accompany you to play." Si Tu Xin a listen to Deng Lao said, know Deng Lao or treat her as a child. But situ Xin is also an understanding person. After this period of time together, she also knows Deng''s temper and knows about this matter. Even if she talks nonsense, Deng will not agree. But situ Xin also knew that it was for her good that Deng didn''t let her go.


    "Forget it. If you don''t take me, you won''t take me." Although situ Xin said so, she would not give up so easily. She had already begun to think about other ways.


    "Xiaoxin girl, or you are changing your requirements." Listening to situ Xin''s no longer entangled in going to Xiangjiang, Deng also put away his face and changed it into a kind face.


    "Well, I haven''t thought of that yet. Well, I owe you that first. " Situ Xin just asked for this. She wanted to have a try and see if she could follow Xiangjiang in the simplest way. Now that this request is not good, situ Xin has nothing else to ask for. Moreover, there are some things that situ Xin can solve, but Mr. Deng may not be able to solve.


    It''s not that Mr. Deng''s power is inferior to that of situ Xin, but that Mr. Deng''s current status is limited. But situ Xin is just the opposite of Deng. However, situ Xin still won''t waste this opportunity. Maybe one day, she will use it?


    Mr. Deng thought about it and said, "it''s OK, but I''ve agreed that if it''s within my power. And you can''t violate my principles. "


    Situ Xin didn''t expect to get anything from Mr. Deng, so he nodded and agreed¡° All right. You don''t want to default, Grandpa Deng. " Situ Xin finally added a sentence, let Deng Lao is not laughing and crying.


    "Come on, I''ve never counted my words. You are the only girl who dares to question me. "


    Situ Xin from his bag for a long time, and Deng see situ Xin a strength in the bag looking for things, said: "girl ah, you can''t be without it."


    Deng thought that situ Xin was in the bag, but in fact she was looking for it in the space. And although situ Xin is very powerful in other places, it''s not her strong point to organize things. Her room would be in a mess if her mother and grandmother didn''t come to clean it up at any time.


    And space, because she and Bai Bai, Bai Bai can''t organize, so often, situ Xin can''t find things.


    "Oh, Grandpa Deng, you wait a moment. I''ve got it. It''s just that there are too many things in my bag. I''ll look for them." Situ Xin head also didn''t lift of say.


    "OK, OK. I won''t rush you. You can find it slowly." Deng Lao said, picked up the cup, drank a cup of tea, with a slow posture.


    Mrs. Deng comforted situ Xin¡° Girl, don''t worry. If you don''t bring it, you can bring it to your grandfather Deng next time. "


    Mr. Deng listened to his wife, but he quit¡° This can''t be done. It''s one at a time. Old lady, you are in no hurry to get the present yourself. " Deng said coolly. Deng''s words, in exchange for his wife''s warning eyes.

 Chapter 187

    In his daily life, Mr. Deng always listened to Mrs. Deng. No, Mrs. Deng''s warning eyes successfully closed his mouth.


    "Ah, I found it." Situ Xin finally found what she was looking for in the kitchen of the space villa. Situ Xin, who found something, can''t help sighing in his heart that this place is too big to be a good thing.


    "Here you are, grandfather Deng." Situ Xin handed a jade box out of the space to Mr. Deng.


    Deng Laobian took situ Xin handed over the jade box, said: "Xiaoxin girl, what is this?" Mrs. Deng was looking at the jade box, and her eyes were full of interest: "this jade box is exquisitely carved."


    Situ Xin saw that old Deng and old lady Deng were interested in the jade box. At first, he was stunned. It''s not the jade box that she gave to Mr. Deng, it''s the contents of the jade box¡° Grandfather Deng, you can''t open it and see. "


    Mr. Deng opened the jade box. When he opened the box, he asked for a strong aroma of tea. The fragrance of tea is smelled by Mrs. Deng on one side¡° This... "Mr. Deng looked up at situ Xin in surprise. Mr. Deng was surprised that there was a tea in the world with a stronger fragrance than the tea he usually drank. You know, the tea he usually drinks is specially provided, and the whole country produces it every year. But even the special tea that he usually drank did not have one tenth of the fragrance of the tea that situ Xin gave him.


    "This is the tea my master gave me." It was some time before situ Xin saw that her grandfather and grandfather liked to drink tea, so he asked Liu Yuxiang to find a tea tree for her. He didn''t know where Liu Yuxiang got it, but he got a Dahongpao. But the tea she gave Deng Lao today was not from Dahongpao, but from Tie Guanyin. When situ Xin saw that Deng Lao saw the tea, his eyes were full of light. He thought to himself that she would take out Tie Guanyin. If he took out the Dahongpao, Deng Lao didn''t know what the expression should be.


    "Old lady, go and help me take out my tea making tools. I want to make tea." Mr. Deng is also a good tea man. If he gets good tea, he can''t help trying it.


    Situ Xin''s tea art is good, but she doesn''t plan to do it this time. She knew that Mr. Deng''s tea making skill was not very good, but a little better than the general one.


    Deng Lao''s action of making tea was very skillful. After a while, he poured all the tea into the cup. Situ Xin took a drink from a cup and gave Deng laopao a score in his heart. In other words, I don''t know if it''s because of the tea. Although it''s a little different from the tea that situ Xin usually brews with Lingquan, Mr. Deng has played an extraordinary role this time.


    "Well, it''s good, it''s good. It seems that it''s not my reason that I couldn''t make good tea before, it''s the quality of tea." After a sip of tea, Mr. Deng narrowed his comfortable eyes¡° Xiaoxin girl, the tea of grandfather Deng will be wrapped on you. "


    Situ Xin didn''t expect Deng to be so naughty. In a twinkling of an eye, to the day of the entrance examination. This year, the situ family and Lu family have the examinee situ Xin, which makes the two families especially nervous about the entrance examination.


    However, the two parties are not nervous at all. When situ Xin and situ Jin got up in the morning, they heard their mother Lu Yaxin say in their ears: "Jin, baby, don''t be nervous, just treat them with a normal attitude."


    "Yes, even if you can''t pass the exam, let your grandfather and grandfather go to say hello to your headmaster at that time. The school will have no problem." Old lady situ came and said.


    Situ Xin and situ Jin look at each other helplessly. They are not nervous at all. They don''t know if they are nervous with their eyes. What''s more, these words are not just said today, they have been said before this morning. Not only him, their mother said, when the whole family has nothing to do, they will say.


    "Mom, grandma, you two say a few words less. I''m not nervous with the baby. You say I''m nervous." Situ Jin said impatiently.


    "Smelly boy, what kind of attitude do you have? How do you talk to your grandmother and mother?" As soon as situ Jin''s voice fell, he was scolded by the old man who had just arrived.


    Situ Jin was so staring at by his grandfather that he immediately lost his voice and lowered his head to continue to eat his breakfast. Seeing that master situ still continued to teach situ Jin, situ Xin said in a hurry, "grandfather, we are going to have an exam today. If you want to teach your brother, we will teach him after the exam."


    When situ Xin finished speaking, he gave her a grateful look. You know, this family, that is, situ Xin''s words, will be heard by master situ.


    "Well, I won''t say more." Master situ listened to situ Xin''s words and swallowed them again¡° Baby, don''t be nervous about the exam today. As my grandfather told you, it doesn''t matter if you don''t do well in the exam. I... "


    Before master situ finished, situ Xin closed his eyes and said, "grandfather, don''t you believe in the ability of your grandson and granddaughter? Don''t worry, it''s no problem for us. " Situ Jin also nodded in agreement.


    Situ Xin and situ Jin''s examination room is still arranged in their own school, but they are not in the same examination room. When situ Xin came into the examination room with her admission card, she saw Liang Ruobing, a person she didn''t want to see very much.


    Situ Xin for do not want to see people, are selective neglect. Liang Ruobing also wanted to see situ Xin make a fool of himself at Yu Lao''s birthday party last time. But in the end, it didn''t happen. Liang Ruobing was full of hostility to situ Xin.


    In addition to the previous mistake that he is the granddaughter of the situ family, and that situ Xin robbed the happiness that belongs to her. However, after the truth came out, Liang Ruobing''s hostility to situ Xin did not dissipate, and completely turned into envy.


    Later, she fell in love with Xiao Muli, but when she and Xiao Muli were rejected, she pushed the mistake to situ Xin. She is now completely envious and jealous of situ Xin, and has occupied all of them.


    This is not, situ Xin appeared in the examination room, she pretended not to cut situ Xin, but the corner of her eye has been paying attention to situ Xin''s every move. Situ Xin has long known that Liang Ruobing is looking at her, but she always pretends not to see her.

 Chapter 188

    The first test was Chinese. After getting the paper, situ Xin took up his pen and wrote quickly. This time the language is not very difficult, about an hour and a half, situ Xin to answer the whole paper.


    But she didn''t want to attract too much attention. She didn''t hand in the paper immediately after answering. Instead, she stayed in her seat for a while. In fact, she was just passing the time by learning the knowledge in her mind.


    The second test is mathematics. The difficulty of mathematics this time is more difficult than the review paper they usually do. But it''s still not beyond the scope of their study. But for the general exam, this paper is a little hard to answer. But it''s a piece of cake for situ Xin, a man with adult soul.


    Situ Xin finished the whole paper in an hour. When she finished answering the paper and looked up, she suddenly heard Liang Ruobing''s small voice: "Jiang Chao, give me the answer to the question."


    Liang Ruobing was sitting in front of situ Xin. As soon as she looked up, she saw that Liang Ruobing was turning her head slightly to the boy beside her. And that boy, situ Xin recognized, is a boy in their class. And situ Xin will have an impression of this boy, but also heard that the girls in the class inadvertently mentioned that this boy named Jiang Chao is chasing Liang Ruobing, and there is a trend that he is more frustrated and more brave.


    After hearing Liang Ruobing''s words, the boy named Jiang Chao took out a piece of tissue from his pocket, looked up at the invigilator, and copied the answers to the tissue when they didn''t pay attention.


    When the invigilator didn''t notice them, he threw the tissue paper at Liang Ruobing''s feet. This scene of them was seen by situ Xin. Seeing this scene, situ Xin frowned imperceptibly, then lowered his head, ready to be blind.


    But this scene, in addition to being seen in situ Xin''s eyes, was also seen in situ Xin''s eyes by a invigilator in their examination room. She pretended not to see it first. Before Liang Ruobing picked up the tissue thrown by Jiang Chao and opened it, the invigilator had already come to Liang Ruobing''s side and handed it away from her hand.


    Situ Xin saw Liang Ruobing and Jiang Chao''s faces turn pale, while the invigilator took the napkin with the answer and said nothing, so he turned back to the platform.


    Situ Xin knows that even if Liang Ruobing and Jiang Chao don''t get zero marks in this subject, their scores in this subject won''t be high, and it will affect their performance in the following examinations.


    After the last exam, situ Xin came out of the exam room. When he came to the school gate, his car was waiting at the school gate. As usual, she opened the door and sat in, but saw master situ and Master Lu sitting in the car¡° Grandfather, grandfather? Why are you here? " It took situ Xin a lot of time to persuade his family not to accompany him. But unexpectedly, on the last day of the exam, her grandfather and grandfather still appeared.


    "Baby, I finished the exam. How was the exam?" Master situ saw that situ Xin''s face was normal, so he asked under the sign of Master Lu.


    "Not bad. There should be no problem in getting into high school." Situxin sat in the car and replied.


    After the high school entrance examination, situ Xin and his class said that they would have a good carnival. Although situ Xin, situ Xin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao are not very friendly with everyone in the class, because of the precedent of the last party, the monitor still found situ Xin and said, "we have a party in the day after class. Do you want to come with us?"


    As soon as the monitor''s words came out, situ Jin and the three of them all looked at situ Xin. Situ Jin said, "please ask my sister. We all listen to her." Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao nodded.


    Situ Xin is not very interested in the party. She wants to say no, but before she does, the monitor says, "we are going to Broadway this time. Broadway is very famous in Beijing."


    Situ Xin heard that Broadway, ready to say no words swallow back¡° OK, you say a time, and then we''ll go back It was Broadway that situ Xin changed his mind temporarily.


    Before Broadway, it was the industry of the Qinghu gang. Later, the boss of the Qinghu gang was subordinated to situ Xin. When the boss of the Qinghu Gang returned to the south, he put all the industries in the capital under the name of situ Xin. Now situ Xin''s property is in his name, and situ Xin gives this Broadway situ Xin to Xia Yujie, and Liu Yuxiang helps to take care of it, but the turnover of this Broadway belongs to situ Xin.


    From this Broadway to Si tuxin''s name, Si tuxin has never been to this Broadway except to rectify it after taking over. This time, she went to inspect her work in the name of the party.


    This Broadway is completely different from the Broadway of the previous life. After taking over, situ Xin explained to Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang that Broadway is a legitimate place of entertainment, which does not involve drugs or pornography.


    And Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang''s words to situ Xin, do not say is obedient, but also almost.


    Broadway is now a membership system. It doesn''t mean that everyone can get in and out of Broadway. You can only get in and out of Broadway with your membership card. Of course, as long as you have a membership card, you can bring your friends in.


    The membership card of Broadway is not so easy to get. The membership fee of ordinary members is about 100000 yuan a year, which is not included in the consumption of Broadway. The more than 100000 yuan is just the threshold for you to enter Broadway.


    If it''s a gold card member, it''s even higher to go. Not only does the membership fee cost 500000 yuan a year, but also there are certain requirements for the members'' character.


    As for the platinum card, the diamond card is even more demanding. Now the gold card is dissatisfied with the ten pieces sent out, and the diamond card is still in the hands of situ Xin, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang.


    Of course, the level of the membership card is different, and the treatment on Broadway is also different. How to say, some places in Broadway can only be entered by people with gold membership or above, but ordinary members can''t.


    But situ Xin is also very curious, what grade is the membership card on her classmate''s hand.

 Chapter 189

    Situ Xin did not talk to Xia Yujie or Liu Yuxiang about his visit to Broadway this time. But when it''s time, he goes to Broadway with his brother situ Jin.


    Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao have a car at home now, but they don''t take their own car. Even in class, they go to situ''s house every morning and take a car with situ Xin to school.


    Fortunately, the men in situ''s family are slow about their feelings, so up to now, none of them has found the difference between Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao. The people of Lu family don''t react slowly to their feelings, but it''s not that when they come to situ''s house every morning, Mr. Lu is still at home, so I don''t know their careful thinking.


    If they were known by the situ family and the Lu family, they would firmly resist the two people coming near situ Xin.


    Situ Xin they arrived on Broadway according to the time agreed by the class, but situ Jin did not expect to see Liu Qianxue here. When situ Jin got out of the car and saw Liu Qianxue, his face sank.


    It is Si Tu Xin, just saw Liu Qian snow after one eye, gave the vision to move away.


    When Liu Qianxue saw Yu Qihao walking out of the car, she looked at Yu Qihao''s eyes and her face was full of joy. But before she was happy for a long time, she saw that when situ Xin got out of the car, her heart suddenly burst. At this time, she remembered the things that the family had said about situ Xin. She remembered that situ Xin was in the same class with his brother.


    Liu Qianxue''s feeling to situ Xin is very complicated, some are not satisfied, some are envious, some are afraid, but more are envious. I envy situ Xin that so many people spoil her. Of course, there is also a little hate, because in her cognition, her status in the family will decline because of situ Xin.


    Liu Qianxue felt that her grandfather''s attitude towards her had completely changed since she was disheartened after she failed to calculate situ Xin last time. It''s not just throwing her to boarding school. And no longer dote on her. Many times, her requests will be rejected.


    This time, she is so determined to go to Broadway. She is not only curious about Broadway, but also determined to go with Yu Qihao. She feels that it is an opportunity for her to regain her former status at home. She knew that the Yu family had always been the object her grandfather wanted to woo, and when she came back, her grandfather had expressed his idea of marrying the Yu family to her.


    Therefore, she now thinks that as long as she can catch Yu Qihao, she will have the possibility of turning over again.


    Liu Qianxue is Liu Zhengyang''s younger sister who has loved him for so many years. When he saw her looking at him with tears in her eyes, he was defeated. I agreed to take her to the class party.


    "Oh, situ Jin, you are here. I thought you were going to stand us up this time. " Monitor see situ Xin they walk down from the car, came over, in a good mood said.


    If it''s normal, situ Jin won''t be relieved to be joked by the monitor. But who made him feel bad today? He raised his wrist, looked at his watch, and said without expression: "I remember the time you told us is not yet here." As soon as situ Jin said this, the smile on the monitor''s face immediately froze, but because of his identity and his own face, his face still maintained a smile. But situ Jin didn''t prepare to let him go: "monitor, when can our class get together with their families?"


    Before the monitor spoke, his friends behind him stood up to help him and said, "we agreed that Liu Zhengyang would bring his sister because he provided us with Broadway gold cards."


    Situ Xin heard this, clearly nodded, also, this Broadway membership card is not everyone has, let alone this gold card. However, situ Xin recalls in her mind that Xia Yujie brought her Broadway gold card and platinum card members some time ago. If she remembers correctly, none of the gold card members is registered with the Liu family.


    As soon as situ Jin heard that it was for a membership card, he felt even more uncomfortable. He wanted to take out his platinum membership card and let Liu Qianxue roll back. When he put his hand into the bag and was ready to touch the card, situ Xin held his hand and shook his head, indicating that he should not be impulsive.


    This platinum card is still situxin prepared to give to his father, but later, thinking about her father''s identity, he handed this platinum card to his brother. Not only that, she also gave her uncle''s platinum card to their son, and her little uncle''s platinum card to himself. This is not true. His little uncle has always been a man of his heart. He has gone to such occasions for many times.


    But before situ Xin took out these platinum cards, he had already thought of many excuses, but none of them were useful. Everyone thought that it was given by the master of situ Xin, who was the God of the dragon.


    They will never think that this Broadway is the treasure situ Xin they hold in their hands.


    "And Liu Zhengyang also said that he will treat all the expenses today." I don''t know who added this sentence after the monitor''s brother came out to speak.


    This words, let situ Xin listen to the eyes of a flash, thought, this Liu Zhengyang is really rich.


    In fact, it''s not that Liu Zhengyang is rich and powerful. It''s just what the old man of the Liu family means. He got news from his grandson Liu Zhengyang that his class was going to a Broadway party, and the Liu family knew that several grandsons of the situ family, the Xiao family and the Yu family were all in that class. Not only that, there were more than half of the children in this class.


    Since the last birthday party of Yu Lao, his granddaughter Liu Qianxue has been scheming about situ Xin, offending the situ family, Lu family, and even after Deng Lao. Many people who had been waiting or neutral about Liu''s coming back to rebuild their political power have been indifferent to Liu family after that.


    Such a situation is not conducive to the development of their Liu family in the capital. During this period, Mr. Liu was worried. He doesn''t know which point to look for to break the deadlock.

 Chapter 190

    And the news that his grandson Liu Zhengyang brought back, let him see a little dawn. Since the previous conflict was caused by things between children, it would be better for him to seize the opportunity and let his grandson solve the conflict.


    When he heard his grandson Liu Zhengyang say that their party was on Broadway, he thought of the gold card that had just been sent to him yesterday. He didn''t want to accept it. He didn''t want to be found wrong before he had a firm foothold in the capital.


    But later he changed his mind and decided to give the gold card to his grandson and let his grandson take the gold card to win over situ Xin. Not only that, Mr. Liu heard from his son that the consumption of Broadway was unusual. He also specially gave Mr. Liu a 10000 yuan gold card.


    As for Liu Qianxue, she heard her brother say that she would go to Broadway. She had heard about Broadway before and heard that many rich and powerful children around her took their parents'' membership cards to spend there. Unlike other amusement parks, Broadway is not as smoky, and there are many people with identity in and out of it. Therefore, these parents who have the right and money will not restrict their children to go to Broadway, and in their cognition, going to Broadway more is not bad for their children, but good for them.


    "Since someone pays, let''s go in." Since there are people who are responsible for this injustice, situ Xin is not against it. Although she is a little rich woman now, who doesn''t want more money.


    With that, situ Xin took his brother situ Jin''s hand and took the lead to walk in. Yu Qihao and Xiao Muli also keep up.


    "Brother Qi Hao, wait for me." Liu Qianxue, who finally saw her brother Qi Hao, saw Yu Qi Hao go inside, shouting and following up.


    "Ah, you wait. Liang Ruobing and Jiang Chao haven''t come yet." When the rest of the class were ready to keep up, the monitor said.


    "Liang Ruobing and Jiang Chao, don''t wait. They won''t come today." Walking in front of situ Xin heard a girl''s voice behind him.


    "How do you know they won''t come?" The monitor asked suspiciously.


    "On the day of the high school entrance examination, Liang Ruobing cheated with Jiang Chao and was caught by the invigilator on the spot. Do you think they will come today?" Si Tu Xin a listen, originally this girl and they are the same examination room.


    Broadway is designed by situ Xin according to the decoration of some high-end clubs she saw in her previous life and her own creativity.


    The decoration of Broadway is gorgeous, but not vulgar. Everyone who comes here for the first time will be attracted by the decoration and make a sigh. This is not, situ Xin in their class, in addition to Si Tu Xin they four, the rest came in, can''t help but sigh: "Wow, so beautiful."


    The decoration of Broadway is not unchangeable. When situ Xin is not busy, the decoration style here will change once a month. Even if she is busy, it will change once every two months at the latest.


    This is also situ Xin''s view that people will have aesthetic fatigue. No matter how beautiful things are, if you are a teacher, you will be tired of it.


    "Are you eating or entertaining?" All the welcome ladies are beautiful. Although Broadway won''t carry out some Yin dirty transactions, but these waiters or something, situ Xin still insists on looking for beautiful girls. This is not to see beautiful things, people''s mood, appetite will become better.


    "That''s the point. I think we''d better eat first." Xiao Mu looked at the time on his watch. It was time for situ Xin to have dinner.


    "Well, let''s go to dinner first. Only when we have enough food can we have the strength to play." Liu Zhengyang is also in line with that, but he remembers that his grandfather told him to have a good relationship with situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao before he started.


    When they said they wanted to eat, another waiter came over and said, "Hello, please follow me this way."


    This Broadway is a combination of eating and entertainment. The food on Broadway is no worse than that in the five-star hotel outside. It''s better than the food in the five-star hotel.


    Many people who have eaten on Broadway would rather come to Broadway for dinner than go to a five-star hotel.


    Can this taste bad? The vegetables, fruits, chickens, ducks and fish in Broadway are all bought by situ Xin by mixing things in the space secretly. Although they are not all produced in the space, the dishes with a little space added will taste more than one grade.


    Of course, if it tastes good, the price of the dish will be good.


    Situ Xin followed the waiter to the box. As soon as they turned the corner, they saw a group of people in front of them preparing to enter the box. And the waiter saw that group of people, quickly said hello: "less money, less Li."


    The two men, called Qian Shao and Li Shao, subconsciously turned their heads when they heard someone saying hello to him. When they saw situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao, they came over from the group with a smile on their face¡° Sincerely, Mu Li, Qi Hao. "


    "Brother Yu, brother Xin." Situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao greet Qian Yu and Li Naixin. Situ Xin is standing on one side, looking silent.


    "What are you doing here?" Qian Yu looked behind them, didn''t see the familiar figure, and asked strangely. Before, when situ Jin, Yu Qihao and Xiao Muli appeared on Broadway, they were surrounded by situ Che and Lu Jie.


    It''s time for situ Che and Lu Jie to come out and see the world when they are three years old. So when they come out to have a little party with them, they will take them as long as they are free.


    Of course, situ Xin knows about it, but he doesn''t take it for granted.


    "Our class get together. Brother Yu, brother Xin, you also come out to get together? " Because these two brothers have a good relationship with situ Jin, so situ Jin''s attitude towards them is also intimate.


    "Yes, no, I was going to call your two brothers out, but they were busy." When Li Naixin spoke, he glanced at situ Xin''s direction from the corner of his eye. When he saw situ Xin, he was surprised. Then he looked at situ Xin and said, "are you Che and Jie''s baby sister, the little princess of situ family and Lu family?" Although Li Naixin said interrogative sentences, his tone was very positive.

 Chapter 191

    To say that the number of times he saw situ Xin was only a few times of chatting, and every time he was in a hurry. He only saw situ Xin''s face for the first time at Yu Lao''s birthday party. But this time, he will never forget situ Xin''s appearance.


    He still remembers situ Xin standing on the stage, shining. At that time, the light of all the people standing around situ Xin was dim, and only situ Xin was left.


    "It''s really their baby sister." After hearing Li Naixin''s words, Qian Yu turned to see situ Xin. When he saw situ Xin''s appearance, he said happily.


    "Brother Yu, brother Xin." Although situ Xin is not used to calling people who are not her relatives as her brother, she can see that her brother, Xiao Muli, and Yu Qihao are talking to them. Knowing that the relationship between them is good, she will lose their face.


    "Well, sister Xiaoxin, I finally talked to her face to face. Oh, you don''t know. We don''t know how many times we''ve told your two brothers to take you out to play and invite you to dinner, but these two guys don''t agree even when they die. " If Qian Yu had no reason to know that not everyone could get close to the little princess of the situ family, he would not want to be beaten by those two guys who have a love sister complex. So, although he wanted to go up and touch situ Xin''s hair, he finally held back and said with a brilliant smile.


    Their eyes immediately glance at you. It''s cold. Situxin heard them say so, he thought of his two iceberg brothers. These two iceberg brothers only face him, this expression will be rich.


    "Sister Xiaoxin, this is a rare opportunity. Our two brothers invite you to dinner." Qian Yu and Li Naixin are excited when they see situ Xin. They completely forget the group of people behind them.


    When situ Xin saw situ Jin, Yu Qihao and Xiao Muli talking to Qian Yu and Li Naixin, their eyes lit up. Obviously, they prefer to be with Qian Yu and them. But today, they are coming out with the class to have a party, so we should consider other people''s feelings. Situ Xingang is ready to refuse, but someone starts her.


    Although Liu Qianxue''s family always told her in her ear that she couldn''t be bothered by situ Xin, she also heard it at that time. But when situ Xin was praised by everyone, "yes, sister Xiao Xin, you don''t know that your two brothers, as if we were going to eat you, every time we talked about asking them to find you out to play," Yue''s, holding you like a princess, The jealousy factor in her heart began to be active. You know, before she came to the capital, she was the princess who was held¡° These two brothers, situ Xin, were brought in by my brother with a gold card. " Liu Qianxue came out from behind situ Xin and said to Qian Yu and Li Naixin with her sweet smile.


    For Liu Qianxue, situ Jin''s face became more ugly. He frowned and said in his heart, "what does Liu Qianxue mean? Do we have to rely on you Liu family to get into Broadway? "


    Xiao Mu''s face is blacker than before, and his eyes are more ugly when he looks at Liu Qianxue. If Liu Qianxue is not a woman, Xiao Mu must go up and teach Liu Qianxue a lesson.


    Situ Xin is holding her arm to watch the play. She wants to see what Liu Qianxue can do. When situxin is watching the play, he pulls situxin, Xiao Muli, who is ready to stand out for her. For Liu Qianxue tossed out of these small things, she is not in the heart.


    However, if Liu Qianxue really annoys her, or if the people of the Liu family deal with her family, she doesn''t mind uprooting the Liu family by herself.


    And Liu Zhengyang is having a headache. He never thought his sister would be so mindless. He would suddenly stand up and say such a mindless word without looking at the occasion. Today, he had come to win over the relationship, but now it''s good. Seeing situ Jin''s ugly face, he wanted to pull his mindless sister back¡° Xiaoxue, what are you talking about? Come back to me. " Said, he pulled on Liu Qianxue''s clothes, but she dodged.


    Qian Yu and Li Naixin didn''t recognize him at the beginning. This is the person standing on the stage at Yu Laoshou''s banquet to embarrass situ Xin. The two of them looked at each other. They could see the doubt in each other''s eyes.


    When Li Naixin was ready to ask Liu Qianxue who you were, Qian Yu suddenly remembered¡° Oh, are you the granddaughter of the Liu family? "


    Liu Qianxue saw that Li Naixin recognized her and thought that she was in other people''s eyes, which were full of joy and pride¡° Yes, I am the granddaughter of the Liu family. My name is Liu Qianxue. Nice to meet you Although Liu Qianxue is impulsive at times, she still has some eyes to see people. She knows that the identities of these two people are not common. It''s time for them to have a relationship with the Liu family. She thought naively that if she helped her family find a relationship, her status in the family would be different.


    However, it''s too early for Liu Qianxue to be happy. Li Naixin didn''t remember Liu Qianxue because he was attracted to her, but after Yu Lao''s birthday party, as long as he got together with situ Che and Lu Jie and talked about Liu''s family, they would all bite their teeth and hate to say that if Liu Qianxue hadn''t been a woman, they would have beaten Liu Qianxue all over the place. Moreover, if Liu Qianxue dares to trouble their baby sister again, they will not care whether she is male or female, and they will beat her up.


    Therefore, Qian Yu and Li Naixin, who often mix with situ Che and Lu Jie, have a certain understanding of Liu Qianxue.


    "Oh, it''s her." When Li Naixin heard that it was Liu Qianxue, he looked at Liu Qianxue''s eyes full of banter¡° Little sister, you have to be careful these days. " He''s going to tell situ Che and Lu Jie about today''s incident. As for the reaction of these two people who have a love sister complex, they don''t care.


    Li Naixin and Qian Yu really don''t like Liu Qianxue, not only because they usually have a good relationship with situ Che and Lu Jie, but also because Liu Qianxue and situ Xin are obviously shorter than one grade.

 Chapter 192

    I don''t know if it''s because situ Xin has aura. Li Naixin and Qian Yu fall in love with situ Xin at the first sight when they see her. Of course, they don''t like situ Xin because of their girlfriends and girlfriends. They treat situ Xin as their sister from their heart.


    With situ Che and Lu Jie, the two brothers of situ Xin, they don''t dare to think anything wrong about situ Xin¡° Sister Xiaoxin, would you like to have dinner with us Regardless of Liu Qianxue, Qian Yu turns to see situ Xin and asks.


    "No, we''re having a class party today. Let''s wait for next time." Situ Xin refused to come. To say that in normal times, it''s not a gathering of classmates. Situ Xin must immediately agree to the invitation of Qian Yu and Li Naixin. She would rather have dinner with them than with Liu Qianxue.


    "Well, next time. Next time, brother Naixin invites you to dinner. After dinner, brother Yu will take you to play with stones. " This Li Naixin also does not do to retain, is very straightforward said.


    "Well, I think you want to play. You can''t borrow the name of Xiao Xin''s younger sister. If those two know, you''ll feel better. " Qian Yu''s words remind Li Naixin of situ Che''s and Lu Jie''s hand, and he unconsciously shrinks back. They are all victims of these two people.


    Looking at their interaction, situ Xin said with a good smile: "OK, I will remember that you two owe me a meal. As for playing with stones, I''m also very interested. Let''s go next time. " Situ Xin knew that playing with stones in their mouth was gambling with stones. In his previous life, situ Xin also played with stones. However, in her previous life, she didn''t seem to have much luck, and she didn''t have much chance to gamble. And she wanted to try the luck of her life.


    Because all the parties in situ Xin''s class are here except Liang Ruobing and Jiang Chao. Therefore, this table and two tables must not be able to sit down. Fortunately, situ Xin designed the box to close the adjacent boxes when designing, which is more convenient for some small dinners.


    "This box is beautiful."¡° Yes, it''s more beautiful than those five-star hotels outside. " As soon as you enter the box where the gold card members can book, the students in this class are surprised and say.


    And some of the students in the class who are in ordinary circumstances at home are a little uncomfortable after they come in. They were forced to calm down and not let their faces show tension.


    Situ Xin found a place nearby and sat down. As soon as situ Xin sat down, situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao sat down next to him. Liu Qianxue came here today just for Yu Qihao. As soon as she waited for Yu Qihao to sit down, she quickly sat down on the seat next to Yu Qihao, and then said to Yu Qihao in her sweet voice: "brother Qihao, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Do you miss me?"


    Situ Xin is goose bumps caused by Liu Qianxue''s voice. She doesn''t treat herself badly. She touches her arm and doesn''t look at Liu Qianxue. She says, "speak normally."


    "You, how can I speak? Do you need to take care of it?" Liu Qianxue was not happy that she had just been ignored by Qian Yu and Li Naixin. Situ Xin''s words made her jump up from the stool.


    "Of course, you can''t hear your own voice. If you can, how unbearable your own voice is. To be honest, if you say a few more words in the same tone as you just said, we all don''t have to eat, we can go back directly. " Situ Jin helps situ Xin to say.


    "You, you." Liu Qianxue has never been in front of so many people, losing face, she is angry, pointing to situ Jin''s hand straight shaking.


    "Xiaoxue, sit down. I''ve just ordered a meal." Liu Zhengyang is afraid that his sister will do something out of the ordinary, so he shoves the recipe he was going to give situ Xin into Liu Qianxue''s hand.


    If the party is arranged in a general hotel, Liu Zhengyang will definitely arrange a fixed price for a table. However, he just went to the waiter to find out that the lowest price for a table on Broadway is 6666 yuan, which is far beyond his budget. So he thought about it and decided to order.


    Liu Zhengyang wants to come. No matter how you order this dish, it won''t exceed the lowest price of this package table.


    When Liu Qianxue saw the recipe in her hand and the look in her brother''s eyes, she was unwilling to sit down. Open the recipe like venting¡° Brother Qi Hao, do you have any favorite dishes? " Although Liu Qianxue is very angry in her heart, she still subconsciously doesn''t speak in her sweet voice.


    "I don''t care." Yu Qihao said lightly. Although Yu Qihao is in the way of his family''s relationship with Liu family, he doesn''t like to see Liu Qianxue, but he really doesn''t like Liu Qianxue.


    "I''ll order that." As soon as Yu Qihao said casually, Liu Qianxue didn''t ask other people any more. She just took the menu and ordered. Situ Xin''s table is obviously different from the lively atmosphere of the menu.


    Obviously, Liu Zhengyang also felt strange. He frowned and said to Liu Qianxue, who would be watching the menu attentively: "Xiaoxue, you can order a few. After you order, you can give the menu to everyone and let everyone order."


    However, when Liu Qianxue heard her brother''s words, she didn''t raise her head and said, "we treat. Why do we order for others?" Then he motioned to the waiter to remember the menu.


    "Master, this person is so annoying that he doesn''t like her for nothing." When Liu Qianxue orders with the waiter, a white voice comes from situ Xin''s head. Bai Bai''s ability to talk to situ Xin in space is a new function of Bai Bai''s cultivation after his rise.


    "She is not very pleasant." Situ Xin also sincerely replied. In other words, she generally does not evaluate this person. Liu Qianxue should be the person she dislikes most except Liang Ruobing in school.


    Bai Bai listened to his master agree with it, and immediately said excitedly: "master, do you want me to teach her?"


    While situ Xin is chatting with Bai Bai, she also pays attention to the trend outside. She listens to the dishes from Liu Qianxue''s mouth. When Liu Qianxue reported nearly 20 dish names, situ Xin said to Bai Bai in the space, "OK, you don''t have to teach her, she will get a lesson." There is no marked price on the menu in Broadway, which is known to all members before joining the club. Many people who have membership cards don''t care about the price. But the situation of the Liu brothers and sisters is different. Just as situ Xin remembers the price Liu Yuxiang reported to her when ordering the menu, the price of Liu Qianxue is not low.

 Chapter 193

    Situ Xin is waiting. What should Liu''s brothers and sisters do when the party is over? Broadway doesn''t have debts.


    "Liu Qianxue, I think you''d better be less. Don''t waste it in the end." Situ Jin and Xiao Muli also know the Broadway market, but they won''t remind them. They are very happy to see Liu Qianxue make a fool of herself. But this Yu Qihao after all is still looking at a little face, voice to remind.


    However, his warning did not remind Liu Qianxue at all. Liu Qianxue said indifferently: "brother Qi Hao, it''s OK. I can still afford this thing with my brother."


    Well, since they all said please, Yu Qihao also closed his mouth, but in exchange for situ Jin''s sarcasm: "Qi Hao, you are really nosy."


    After ordering, not a moment later, all the dishes were served. The speed of Broadway dishes is still very fast, which is also what situ Xin asked.


    People who come to Broadway for consumption are either rich or expensive. If you''re polite, you''ll be more expensive. People don''t mind. But what people care about is the service. If you spend a lot of money to eat, the speed last time is almost the same as tortoise speed, then people''s customers will not like it.


    "Well, the food here is really delicious. I''ll come here often in the future." Liu Qianxue said admiringly while eating.


    Si tuxin eats Si Tujin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao, and thinks to herself, "it''s delicious. When you finish this meal and check out, I''ll see if you can say such a thing."


    Everyone was very satisfied with the meal. After dinner, everyone discussed where to go¡° I''m going to sing Classmate a said.


    "I heard the billiards room here is very good. I want to play billiards." Student B said.


    The monitor looked at all the people who expressed their opinions. It was a headache. At ordinary times, I have a headache because I don''t have much to play, but now I have a headache because I have too many choices to play.


    Situ Xin looks at the people who are constantly arguing, but also a headache, saying that she doesn''t like to play¡° OK, don''t quarrel. I think it''s like this. Let''s spread out and decide what we want to play. "


    Instead of playing with everyone, situ Xin finds an excuse and runs to a lounge that Liu Yuxiang specially prepared for her on Broadway.


    The rest room was built according to situ Xin''s preference. As soon as she got to the lounge, someone brought some tea and snacks that situ Xin liked to drink.


    Not long after situ Xin arrived at the lounge, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang got the news and went to Broadway.


    Pushing open the door of the rest room, Liu Yuxiang complained to situ Xin: "master, you are busy recently. I haven''t seen you for a long time. No, I came as soon as I heard you were on Broadway


    "Miss, why don''t you tell us when you come to Broadway, so that we can explain to you." Xia Yujie as usual calm, with Liu Yuxiang completely different character.


    Situ Xin ignored the chattering Liu Yuxiang and said to Xia Yujie, "I came here for a classmate party, and I didn''t inform you when someone invited me. Hee hee, you can also regard my visit to Broadway as a secret visit. " In this life, situ Xin has the care of his family and friends. His character is no longer as cold as in previous lives. Sometimes, he will show a different side with the people around him.


    Seeing Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang coming, situ Xin asked them about the recent situation of the dragon club and the latest trends in the capital.


    After listening to their reports, situ Xin''s mental calculation was put down. During this period of time, the big and small things in the capital are still happening, such as the Liu family. As soon as they come back, they often act. But Liu''s Secret moves are still under the control of situ Xin¡° You still need to help me pay attention to the trend of the Liu family recently. If there is any change in the Liu family, please let me know. "


    "Yes, miss, I see." Xia Yujie replied.


    After chatting with Xia Yujie for more than three hours, situ Xin''s mobile phone rang, "Hello, brother, what''s the matter?" The call is from situ Jin.


    "The party is over. It''s time for us to go home." Situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao are all worried about situ Xin. Before, when situ Xin asked for a personal activity, they didn''t agree. But they know situ Xin''s temper. Once she decides something, it''s hard for others to stop it.


    "It''s over so soon. I''ll come down now."


    "Miss, here is the bill for your class this time." Xia Yujie and other situxin hang up the phone, he asked the waiter to bring up his class this party, the consumption bill on Broadway¡° What about your class''s consumption bill this time? Do you want a discount? "


    Situ Xin understood the meaning of Xia Yujie''s words. She took the bill from Xia Yujie and said: "no discount, just according to the original price." What situ Xin didn''t say in his heart is: "I didn''t let the price be too high, so it''s good. How can I give them a discount?"


    Situ Xin glanced at the bill in her hand. When she saw the number behind the bill, she was very happy. She looked at the figure behind the bill, as if she saw Liu Qianxue''s ugly face. Situ Xin felt that he had become childish. He would be happy for such a little thing.


    Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang listen to situ Xin and exchange their eyes. It seems that someone has offended their young lady (Master). They were all curious, who had the courage to provoke their young lady (Master).


    After reading the bill, situ Xin handed it to Xia Yujie: "just count it according to the bill. I''ll go down first. I''ll go back to the headquarters to find you. I have something for you. "


    As soon as Liu Yuxiang heard that situ Xin had something to give them, his eyes suddenly lit up. In recent years, he knew that as long as it was something that he was a master, it must be something hard to find in the world¡° Master, what good things are you going to give us


    Liu Yuxiang was eager to know what was good, but situ Xin ignored him and went out.

 Chapter 194

    "Well, I''ll know when the lady gives it to you." Xia Yujie shook his head helplessly to his brother who was in trouble together. He was very serious in his work. When he met a young lady, his character changed immediately¡° Do you want to see who has the courage to provoke the young lady? If you want to see it, please keep up. " Xia Yujie pushes Liu Yuxiang, who is still sad that situ Xin ignores him.


    Then he followed situ Xin, who was walking in front of him. Liu Yuxiang was pushed by Xia Yujie, and he returned to normal and followed him.


    Situ Xin found out when Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang followed her. She also knows why the two of them are following her. And she didn''t care about such things, so she let them follow.


    When situ Xin arrived at the counter downstairs, all the other students in the class had already arrived¡° Hello, situ Xin, why are you so slow? It''s such a big shelf that so many of us are waiting for you. " When Liu Qianxue saw situ Xin, her dissatisfied face became even more dissatisfied. She was having a good time just now. She was pulled out by his brother. She was in a bad mood. When she met situ Xin again, her dissatisfaction was all vented to situ Xin.


    "If you don''t want to wait, you can wait. I didn''t ask you to wait." Situ Xin walked slowly to situ Jin, and then said to the other students around him: "let''s wait for me. I''m really sorry."


    "No, it doesn''t matter. We''re all willing to wait. " Most of these people know the identity of situ Xin. They don''t dare to offend his family.


    "You, you." Liu Qianxue by situ Xin in their class those popularity is not light, speak not agile.


    "Xiaoxue, stop for me." Although Liu Zhengyang is the grandson of the Liu family, he was always bullied by his sister because of Liu Qianxue''s favor. And the adults in the family have instilled in Liu Zhengyang since childhood that they should love their younger sister. As time goes by, Liu Zhengyang has formed the habit of not daring to speak in front of his younger sister.


    When the waiter saw that all of them were here, he asked, "Hello, do you need to pay?"


    "Well, pay for it." Liu Zhengyang took his sister Liu Qianxue''s hand and followed the waiter to the counter¡° Gold card members, 158 checkout. " This Broadway show this membership card through the door, and then all your consumption records in Broadway follow this card. That is to say, at the time of check-out, you can know how much money you spent on Broadway this time as long as you report your card number.


    "OK, Hello, gold card member, 158, the consumption amount is 30000 yuan." As soon as the number of the waiter was reported, Liu Qianxue and Liu Zhengyang called out in one voice: "what, how much do you say?" They both felt that either they had heard the wrong thing or Broadway had miscalculated the money.


    This checkout place is not far from the place where situ Xin and Liu Zhengyang stand. In addition, the voice of Liu Qianxue and Liu Zhengyang is not small. Therefore, as soon as the two of them said this, the moment they were present, it exploded.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "¡° I don''t know either. It can''t be that Liu Zhengyang didn''t bring enough money. " The crowd, there is a voice, slightly said.


    "No, what if Liu Zhengyang doesn''t have enough money. I came only when I knew someone had invited me today. I don''t have any money with me. " The speaker was obviously situ Xin, a classmate of ordinary family background in his class. No matter who enters the Broadway, they will know that the consumption is not cheap. It''s something they can''t afford.


    "Yes, I have no money. Let''s go first. " Someone suggested. And that student''s proposal got a lot of people''s approval.


    "You can''t do this. Liu Zhengyang invited us to dinner. We can''t leave them alone." The monitor jumped out and said.


    "Well, he wanted to invite us to dinner, and when we ordered food at that table, we didn''t even touch the menu, so his sister made the decision. Why should we wait for them here? " A young lady who is also spoiled at home has been dissatisfied with Liu Qianxue''s every move for a long time, and this meeting just broke out.


    Obviously, there are no few people dissatisfied with Liu Qianxue. As soon as the young lady''s words came out, everyone agreed.


    Then the monitor said, "you can''t just walk like this." Most people are off Broadway. And the rest, only situ Xin, a few of them are ready to stay to see a good play, there is a better relationship with the class.


    "Liu Zhengyang is a failure this time." Situ Jin said with some schadenfreude. Other people in the class don''t know the consumption level of Broadway, but he doesn''t know it clearly, but he knows it in his heart.


    If you don''t say anything else, the dishes Liu Qianxue ordered before are in the top four figures.


    The expression on Xiao Muli''s face didn''t change much, but the schadenfreude in his eyes was no less than situ Jin. It was Yu Qihao who frowned when he heard Liu Zhengyang and Liu Qianxue''s voice.


    Situ Xin is holding his arm, looking at the direction of Liu Zhengyang and Liu Qianxue, then situ Jin said: "hee hee, it''s more than a load, it''s not shallow." When situ Xin heard that Liu Zhengyang took out his Broadway gold card and asked for a treat, she thought of the recent situation of the Liu family, and knew that the Liu family was different. It should be what the old man Liu was doing.


    Situ Xin thought in his heart, I don''t know whether it''s stealing chicken or not.


    "Did you miscalculate the money?" Liu Zhengyang wiped the sweat on his forehead, then reached out and took out the membership card in his pocket¡° You see if the member you just reported is ours. " Liu Zhengyang now hopes that there is a mistake on Broadway.


    Liu Zhengyang''s grandfather specially gave Liu Zhengyang money in order to make him please situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao. Moreover, the sum of money given to Liu Zhengyang by Mr. Liu was not a small sum at this time. At least for the students at this time, it was extraordinary. But Mr. Liu has never been to Broadway. He doesn''t know the price of Broadway. At that time, he thought that he gave Liu Zhengyang 10000 yuan, which was very generous. He thought that ten thousand yuan was more than enough for three tables.

 Chapter 195

    The waiters in Broadway are all trained professionally. They don''t show any impatience with Liu Zhengyang''s query. She takes the gold card from Liu Zhengyang, looks at it carefully, checks the bill in her hand, and respectfully returns the gold card to Liu Zhengyang: "Sir, it''s no mistake. Your membership number is 158, and your consumption amount is 30000 yuan. "


    "You''re robbing money. We just had a meal and asked for 30000 yuan?" Liu Qianxue recovered to the appearance of her eldest lady, pointed to the nose of the waiter and scolded.


    "I''m sorry, miss. Here are the details of your consumption here today. Please have a look." The waiter was not influenced by Liu Qianxue, so he took out the bill and showed it to the customers when they checked out.


    Liu Qianxue angrily pulled the bill from the waiter. As soon as she looked at it, she jumped out: "what''s the price of vegetables here? A table of vegetables costs more than 10000? You''re not like robbing money. I tell you, I''m Miss Liu. If you offend me, I''ll shut down Broadway. " In a hurry, Liu Qianxue showed off her local style.


    When Liu Zhengyang saw the consumption on the bill, he began to sweat on his forehead and his brain was buzzing. At this time, he could not care for his sister.


    "Well, where does she think the capital is? What''s their position in the capital?" Liu Yuxiang, who has been watching a good play at the back, said contemptuously after hearing Liu Qianxue''s words.


    After Liu Qianxue finished that sentence, she felt very good and said to the waiter, "go and call your manager here. I''ll tell him in person." When Liu Qianxue said this, she thought that when the Broadway manager came out, she would put pressure on the Liu family. It''s better to let the manager get rid of their big orders.


    Originally, the waiter heard Liu Qianxue say that it was very difficult to find the manager. They were usually managed by the directors of various departments. The manager of this department was always haunted. It was the waiters who worked here that they had not seen the manager several times.


    "Who''s looking for me?" Liu Qianxue is clear about Liu Qianxue''s calculation of his family''s young lady. If it wasn''t for situ Xin''s command not to move the Liu family at that time, he would have dealt with the Liu family. This will be Liu Qianxue himself sent to the door, such an opportunity, Xia Yujie how can give up.


    "You are the manager. I''m Miss Liu. I tell you, if you know the truth, please recalculate the bill and give me a reasonable amount. If it''s unreasonable, hum, you''ll wait for your Broadway to close. " If before, Liu Qianxue''s words a, this other manager will be scared straight shiver, and then quickly to avoid their single, but also a force to apologize to her. And she said these words, also waiting for Xia Yujie to give her such performance. However, it''s a pity that Liu Qianxue is going to regret today.


    Xia Yujie heard Liu Qianxue threatening words, cold smile. Before he went to intimidate the Liu family, the Liu family came to him¡° Miss, I don''t care what your status is. What we do here is a serious business. It''s legal. You and your family, I don''t think you have the power to seal up my shop. " Xiayu jiedun, with his sharp eyes has been looking at Liu Qianxue: "it is this young lady, if you have not paid, plus so take your family''s power to threaten us here, I have the right to call the police, say you refuse to pay, want to eat overlord meal, plus dangerous threat crime." Xia Yujie''s position as the leader of the gang in recent years is not for nothing. Liu Qianxue has been subdued by his momentum.


    By the time Xia Yujie said these words, Liu Zhengyang had already woken up. He is no better than Liu Qianxue. His brain is so hard to use, but he clearly knows where he is now. Moreover, he also heard his father talk about Broadway by accident, saying that the power behind Broadway is not simple.


    "I''m sorry. My sister is still young and doesn''t understand. She is usually spoiled by the family. She doesn''t speak or do things reliably. I don''t have so many people on me. Just a moment. I''ll call my family and ask them to send the money. " Liu Zhengyang attitude to Liu Qianxue pulled behind, apologized.


    "Come on, hurry. I really don''t have any money to spend here. " Liu Yuxiang said coolly, holding it in both hands.


    "You." Liu Yuxiang''s words suddenly angered Liu Qianxue. Liu Qianxue wanted to rush out, but was finally held by Liu Zhengyang. He can''t let Liu Qianxue make trouble again now.


    Liu Qianxue and what happened here, although far away, but situ Xin''s vision now, but see clearly. When she saw Liu Zhengyang calling his family, she said to situ Jin, "let''s go."


    It wasn''t long before situ Xin and Liu Zhengyang left. After receiving the call, Liu sent his son, Liu Zhengyang''s father, to send money to them.


    Liu Yonggang, Liu Zhengyang''s father, walks into Broadway with a gloomy face. After he comes in, he only looks at Liu Zhengyang and Liu Qianxue, and then goes directly to Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang. Although Liu Yonggang''s ability is not as good as his father''s, he still has some vision after spending so long in politics¡° Are you the manager of Broadway Although Liu Yonggang''s words are interrogative sentences, his tone is affirmative.


    "Yes, hello." Xia Yujie greets Liu Yonggang with a smile. He doesn''t have a good impression of the Liu family. He has long held the evidence that can destroy the Liu family. He doesn''t pay attention to Liu Yonggang at all. But his habit of mixing out for so many years makes him seldom show his emotions in front of outsiders. Whether he is happy or angry, his face is smiling.


    "Well, show me my son''s bill for their consumption." If Liu Yonggang didn''t know that there was power behind Broadway and he couldn''t move, otherwise he would not stand here and speak peacefully to Xia Yujie. Liu Qianxue''s usual arrogance is very similar to Liu Yonggang''s temper when he was young.

 Chapter 196

    "OK, pass the bill to Mr. Liu." Xia Yujie said to the waiter.


    The waiter quickly handed the bill to Liu Yonggang: "Mr. Liu, please have a look."


    Liu Yonggang took the bill, at the first glance, the brow wrinkled, but thinking of his father''s advice before he came, he swallowed the words he wanted to shout, "this is 30000." Liu Yonggang reluctantly handed the 30000 yuan cash in his bag to Xia Yujie.


    Xia Yujie didn''t look at the three stacks of banknotes. After he took them, he handed them to the waiter directly. This money is nothing in Xia Yujie''s eyes. If it wasn''t for the Liu family''s offending his young lady, and he wanted to see the Liu family''s jokes, he wouldn''t stay here and wait for the Liu family to send money¡° All right, give Mr. Liu the bill that has been settled After Xia Yujie finished talking to the waiter, he turned to Liu Yonggang and said, "Mr. Liu, please come here. You can take away your son''s money."


    Liu Yonggang took the bill from the waiter, his face was not very good. After humming, he didn''t see Liu Zhengyang and Liu Qianxue, and went out. Liu Yonggang felt aggrieved in his heart, and even more humiliated.


    Liu Qianxue at this time also did not have just arrogant appearance, obediently followed in front of the father.


    Liu Yuxiang looked at the back of the three people walking out of Broadway and said: "look at the younger generation of the Liu family. Even if we don''t do it, the Liu family won''t have much time." Xia Yujie did not speak, but when Liu Yuxiang said this, his eyes flashed.


    Situ Xin hasn''t got home yet, so he receives a call from Xia Yujie to report Liu Qianxue''s progress. Situ Xin is very satisfied with the result.


    "Grandpa, grandma, the baby is back." As soon as situ Xin entered the house, he called to the room.


    Master situ and his wife heard situ Xin''s voice and looked at the door¡° The baby is back Mrs. situ stood up with a smile on her face and pulled past situ Xin¡° On such a hot day, is the baby thirsty? Grandma is going to pour you tea With that, Mrs. situ noticed the three people behind situ Xin¡° Sincerely. Muli, Qi Hao, you sit down too. Grandma will pour you tea. "


    "No, grandma. I''m not thirsty." Just as situ Xin said this, the telephone rang at home¡° Who''s calling at this time? " In Mrs. situ''s strange words, Mr. situ has already answered the phone.


    Situ Xin listened to master situ''s first words: "what? I''m going to have a baby. How are you doing now? "


    Si Tu Xin a listen to this words, along with rub once stood up from the sofa. Situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao look at situ Xin standing up suddenly and ask strangely, "baby, what are you doing standing up suddenly?" Situ Xin had no time to talk to these three people. She looked at master situ nervously. No matter master situ or on the phone, she directly asked, "grandfather, is my little aunt going to have a baby?"


    Just then, master situ said to the other end of the phone, "then I''ll be there with my wife in a moment." In recent years, because of situ Xin, situ''s family is very close to Lu''s family, and situ''s father, situ''s wife, has long kept Lu''s children in mind.


    Master situ hung up the phone and saw his granddaughter''s nervous face. He came over and touched situ Xin''s hair with a smile and said, "your little aunt is going to have a baby. After a while, Grandpa will take our baby to see your little aunt. "


    "OK, Grandpa, wait a minute. I''ll go upstairs and get ready." Situ Xin is very much looking forward to the baby in her aunt''s belly. She started to prepare things for the baby as early as her aunt''s belly grew up.


    It''s a toy for a little baby to play with, a jade pendant to wear on her body and so on. Situ Xin prepared a little baby''s jade pendant. She found the spirit stone in the space herself. She made it into a small gold lock by herself. On the small gold lock, situ Xin carved a lot of charms, like a charm with attack. In addition to the charm, situ Xin also carved a small spirit gathering array. Although this small spirit gathering array is of little use to adults, it is of great benefit to newborn babies. At least it can make them healthy.


    After finishing his words, situ Xin ran upstairs without waiting for everyone to react. Master situ looked at situ Xin, who was running upstairs. He shook his head helplessly. "The baby is so big, how can he be a child. And isn''t it just a baby to be born? Is there such a rare one? " The more master situ said later, the smaller the voice was. By the time of the last sentence, the voice was so small that only he could hear it. But master situ''s words are sour. However, master situ won''t admit that he is eating the vinegar of the Lu family.


    Yes, that boy. To say, everyone in the Lu family always thinks that Aunt situ Xin''s belly is a girl, but master situ is on the same front with him. He thinks that Aunt situ Xin''s belly is a boy. What''s more, Master Lu and master situ have been fighting for the question of whether they are male or female for several times.


    Although Mr. situ''s last words were not heard by the little voiced Mrs. situ, for those who practice Kung Fu all the year round, they both heard them clearly. However, they both wisely chose to ignore them. If they spoke out, it would be a good end. Moreover, this situ Jin, Xiao Muli, Yu Qihao see situ Xin so care about the unborn baby, this heart is sour.


    Situ Jin thought in his heart: "hum, if the little aunt''s belly is a girl, it''s OK. If it''s a boy, when the boy comes out, hum, I''ll see how to deal with him." This unborn baby is a tragedy. Before he was born, he was hostile to others. After several years, he didn''t understand why his brother always had something to do with him. By training him, he always found fault with him.

 Chapter 197

    In other words, when situ Xin went upstairs, he not only put the things he had prepared for the baby into the storage bracelet, but also used a jade bottle to hold some Lingquan in the space.


    As soon as situ Xin finished this, a white and sour voice came to his mind: "master, don''t you want to be white if you have a younger brother?"


    Situ Xin was stunned by Bai Bai''s words, and then said, "Bai Bai, why do you ask like this?" It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with whether she has a brother or not.


    White in the space inside, small touch kind of powerless lying on the ground, appears pitiful¡° I''m afraid the master will forget his brother when he looks at him. "


    "Bai Bai, don''t worry. How can I not want you? You are my partner. I want to be with you all my life. " Situ Xin is busy living and comforting Bai Bai¡° Well, Bai Bai, I''m going to the hospital now. When I come back from the hospital, I''ll come into the space to accompany you. " Situ Xin originally saw Bai Bai''s pitiful appearance and was ready to take Bai Bai out of the space. But when he thought that he would go to the hospital later, Bai Bai was not allowed to be brought in, so he gave up.


    "Well, the baby is waiting for you." Bai Bai was so comforted by situ Xin that he felt more comfortable.


    When situ Xin and his group arrived at the hospital, Lu Juan, situ Xin''s little aunt, had already entered the delivery room. Lu Juan chose to give birth naturally because she heard the doctor say it was good for her child.


    When situ Xin arrived at the door of the delivery room, he saw his little uncle standing anxiously at the door of the delivery room. If he hadn''t had better psychological quality, he would have started to turn around at the door. However, at this time, Lu Jianxin has long lost his calm and indecisive appearance in the shopping mall.


    No, situ Xin arrived. Before she asked how the situation was, she heard her little aunt''s sad cry coming from the delivery room. But situ Xin''s little aunt''s cry, but let Lu Jianxin a panic, he lay on the door of the delivery room, through the gap on the door to look inside, want to see the situation inside, mouth still can''t stop chanting: "how about Xiaojuan, Xiaojuan will be OK."


    Situ Xin heard the scream inside and frowned.


    Situ Xin herself is a medical student. She knows that it''s painful to have a baby, but she has never really seen it before. This meeting she hears in the delivery room, her little aunt''s cry, the hand involuntarily wants to stretch into the space, takes out the acupuncture box, rushes in to give her little aunt two needles, stops the pain.


    But without waiting for her to take out the acupuncture box, situ Xin heard a loud but brief shout from the delivery room. There is a hand that Si Tu Xin frightens to shiver.


    But situ Xin''s little uncle Lu Jianxin lies on the door and shouts to the inside directly: "doctor, we''re not born, we''re not born."


    Although Mrs. Lu and Mrs. situ were worried about the situation in the delivery room, they were still a little embarrassed by Lu Jianxin''s words. Old lady Lu said to Lu Jianxin, "this woman always has to go through this. What''s more, you can''t go back when you have a baby. It doesn''t mean you don''t have a baby. "


    As soon as Mrs. Lu''s voice fell, the door of the delivery room opened and a nurse came out with a baby in her arms. Before waiting for the nurse to say anything, Lu Jianxin rushed to the nurse and stared nervously at the nurse''s face. He didn''t see the child in the nurse''s hand¡° Nurse, how''s my wife? "


    "Pregnant women are very good. They will fall asleep after giving birth. The doctor is in there to check her up, and she''ll be out in a minute. " The nurse knew the identity of these people, so she answered Lu Jianxin''s question without any impatience¡° Congratulations. He''s a big fat boy. It''s lovely. "


    The nurse said this from the bottom of her heart. She said that she had never seen the baby just born. It was so white. Although the facial features haven''t been opened yet, it can be seen at a glance that many girls will be fascinated by the child when he grows up.


    "Big fat boy? Nurse, are you mistaken. We have a daughter Lu Jianxin heard the nurse say that his wife was ok, just tired and fell asleep. One whole is down. However, before he put it down completely, he heard the news. He looked at the nurse with a look that you must have made a mistake.


    The nurse thought that when she came out and announced that she was a boy, she would surely see everyone''s rare and happy appearance. You know, at this time, although there is no preference for boys as before, most families still want sons. The nurse had seen it many times before. When the family members outside the delivery room heard that it was a fat boy, they couldn''t hide their smile. When they heard that it was a girl, they were disappointed and forced to smile. Some family members went too far, especially the older generation. When they heard that it was a girl, they turned around and left.


    The nurse was selfish. She knew that the back of the family was unusual. She thought that the family would give her a red envelope when they heard that it was a fat boy. However, she never thought that it would be such a situation.


    The nurse was confused by Lu Jianxin, situ Xin''s little uncle. She didn''t speak very quickly. "I''m not mistaken. I''m a boy."


    Mr. Lu was also a little disappointed. He always thought that his daughter-in-law was pregnant with a girl, but he was ready to hold his granddaughter for a long time. However, Mr. Lu''s psychological quality is better than that of Mr. Lu Jianxin. He was disappointed when he first heard about it, but after a while, he recovered.


    "It''s a brother, auntie. Can you show it to me?" Situ Xin looked at his little uncle''s appearance, but shook his head, she went forward to solve the nurse''s encirclement. But situ Xin originally wanted to give her a hug, but as she is now, the nurse will not give her a hug.


    The nurse listened to situ Xin''s words and lowered herself to show him the baby. When the nurse saw situ Xin, she thought, "no wonder the baby is so beautiful. It turns out that the gene of this family is good."

 Chapter 198

    When situ Xin walked by, Mrs. Lu also came to the nurse and said with a smile: "Yo, my little grandson, give grandma a hug." Although Mrs. Lu wanted a granddaughter in her heart, she thought it was good to be a grandson. It was rare for old lady Lu to hold her little grandson. Then she raised her head and said to Lu Jianxin with slight criticism, "Jianxin, what are you doing? What''s the difference between the son and daughter. I think my little grandson is very good. You see, my little grandson is just as beautiful as the baby. "


    Situ Xin looked at Mrs. Lu''s little brother, who had not opened his eyes yet. He could not help but put out his finger and gently poked his little brother''s face. Then he turned to her uncle Lu Jianxin with a happy face and said, "uncle, you see how cute my brother looks."


    Lu Jianxin was still thinking about how the daughter suddenly became a son, and he was pulled back by his niece''s voice. He raised his head and looked at the baby in Mrs. Lu''s hand. When he saw the baby, he was still struggling and disappointed. The feeling of being a father slowly rose in his heart. The smile on the face is bigger and bigger.


    Lu Jianxin went to Mrs. Lu and took over her son from her¡° Hee hee, I have a son. "


    Situ Xin looked at his little uncle''s silly appearance and said, "little uncle, you are changing a little too fast."


    In the face of situ Xin''s accusation, Lu Jianxin only giggles.


    When situ Xin''s aunt and her brother returned to the delivery room, situ Xin''s aunt and her mother got the news and rushed over.


    When they got to the ward, they saw situ Xin pouring things out and saying: "this is a dress for my younger brother. It doesn''t hurt the baby''s skin. And this is for him. It can keep him safe. " Said, situ Xin suddenly thought of things, "ah, how can I forget this thing." Said, is a flurry of start looking for things.


    But situ Xin''s these movements, but let a lot of people in the ward see, in the heart is very jealous.


    Looking at his busy younger sister and her younger brother, who was sleeping in the cot, situ Jing gritted his teeth and said in his heart, "hum, my younger sister has never been so kind to me in ordinary times. This will actually prepare this and that for this boy. When he grows up, see how I deal with him. "


    The little baby lying on the cot never thought that it would offend people even if he was lying like this. And he would never know that it was because of this that he was trained so badly. Of course, this is the future.


    Even when master situ was looking at it, his heart was sour. It was very unpleasant. But master situ is so old that he can''t embarrass the child for this.


    "Baby, what are you doing here?" As soon as Lu Yaxin came in, she saw her daughter constantly digging things out there.


    Situ Xin had already seen Lu Yaxin when she came in. But isn''t she busy and hasn''t made time to say hello to her¡° Mom, wait for me. I''ll tell you when I get everything out. "


    But Lu Jianxin they saw the things that situ Xin took out, from the initial surprise to the final numbness.


    Situ Xin finally, in everyone''s attention, took out the last thing from the storage ring, "hoo, finally all of them." Situ Xin was relieved.


    Mrs. Lu and Mrs. situ went over and looked at the things that situ Xin took out. Mrs. situ said, "baby, are these from your master?" Old lady situ has never seen these things at home.


    Now the situ family and the Lu family have formed a habit. As long as they haven''t seen anything, their first reaction is from the master of situ Xin. This is what situ Xin likes to see. She doesn''t want to explain everything.


    "Well, I got it from my master." Situ Xin replied casually.


    With that, situ Xin takes out the small porcelain bottle with Lingquan. Originally, situ Xin only prepared a small porcelain bottle with Lingquan when she came, but when she saw the pale little aunt pushed out from the delivery room, situ Xin secretly prepared a small porcelain bottle with Lingquan.


    Situ Xin handed the two small porcelain vases with Lingquan to the little aunt who had woken up and looked much better than before: "here, little aunt, this is a little Lingquan I got from my master. It''s good for your health to drink it." What situ Xin didn''t say is that this is the Lingquan which is not mixed with water at home.


    The water in situ''s and Lu''s homes has long been changed by situ Xin. However, situ Xin didn''t dare to give the Lingquan directly to her family. She used one-third of the Lingquan instead of two-thirds of the water she usually drank.


    But just like this, the water of Lingquan was good for the health of situ Xin''s family. What''s more, the water from Lingquan is much sweeter than the ordinary water.


    Situ Xin handed another bottle of Lingquan to Mrs. Lu: "grandma, you can drink this for your little brother. It''s good for his health." Although situ Xin likes children, she doesn''t dare to feed them.


    After giving the two bottles of Lingquan to others, situ Xin looked around, looked at her people, and explained, "although this Lingquan is a good thing, it''s not very useful to you." What situ Xin didn''t say is, what are you looking at? What you usually drink is mixed up by this Lingquan.


    Although Lu xiaobaozi was just born in that meeting, because of his gender, let everyone down. But that is just born that meeting, later, when you see Lu xiaobaozi, that disappointment in the twinkling of an eye, all disappeared.


    "Oh, my dear grandson, grandma is coming to see you." After xiaobaozi was born, Lu Jianxin did not let his mother and mother-in-law take care of his wife and children. He specially hired a nanny, and he also made time free to accompany his wife and children in the hospital.

 Chapter 199

    Although Mrs. Lu doesn''t come to take care of her little daughter-in-law, she still comes to the hospital to see them every day. Every time Mrs. Lu came to the hospital, situ Xin would come with her grandmother. Sometimes Mrs. situ would come with her.


    When Lu xiaobaozi was in his mother''s stomach, he often ate the fruits and vegetables produced in situ Xin space. In addition, his mother had washed the marrow, which made his mother''s body completely different from ordinary pregnant women. This also makes Lu xiaobaozi different from other children when he was born. However, although his skin was very smooth when he was born, he could not compare with situ Xin when he was just born.


    However, after being moistened by the Lingquan on the day of situ Xin, it was only two days later that his facial features and eyes had been opened. But whether he can see the things around him, situ Xin doesn''t know.


    Like Mrs. Lu, Lu''s grandmother comes to see her every day. Because Mrs. Lu Juan is such a precious daughter, the Lu family is very rare to her grandson.


    The Lu family is a business family, so they are very willing to be their only grandson. When they learned that their daughter was pregnant, they began to prepare baby products, such as baby clothes and milk bottles. Besides, these things are all foreign goods. It''s expensive.


    However, when Mrs. Lu took these things to see her daughter and grandson, she was told by her daughter that situ Xin was ready for them.


    Because the Lu family and the daughter-in-law of the situ family have been specially told that they can''t disclose anything about situ Xin to their mother''s family. So Mrs. Lu didn''t feel at ease at that time. She thought that these things might be given by situ Xin in name, but actually they were prepared by the Lu family or the adults of situ family. At that time, Mrs. Lu said to her daughter Lu Juan, "all the things I have prepared for my baby are from abroad. The quality is better than that in China."


    Lu Juan didn''t think so in her heart, but she didn''t say anything. She just asked the nanny to show her mother all kinds of clothes and trinkets prepared by situ Xin. And Mrs. Lu is not a person who doesn''t know the goods. The first time she sees these things, she knows what kind of bargains they are. If she touches it again, it''s even better. It''s not a bit better than what she''s asked to buy from abroad¡° These? " Mrs. Lu looked up at her daughter in surprise.


    "Don''t ask me that, Ma. As long as you know, my mother-in-law, they are very kind to me. " Lu Juan seldom hides things from her parents, but she never wants to tell them about situ Xin. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in her parents. She also thinks that it''s better to have one less person to know such things. Moreover, Lu Juan was very grateful to situ Xin.


    Although she can''t tell her parents about situ Xin, every time she has pills for her health, she will give them to her, as well as her sister-in-law and Liu Xi''s parents. Because of this, her parents are still in good health at this age.


    Her heart is full of gratitude to situ Xin.


    Mrs. Lu is also a good person. She knows her daughter very well. But because they know that the Lu family is very kind to their daughter, they don''t ask much about some things. They just want their daughter to be happy¡° Well, since your niece is ready for you, I won''t do anything more. Hee hee, it''s just right. It''s a relief to me. "


    On the third day after he was born, the Lu family''s steamed stuffed bun had its own name, Lu Yu. This name was given by Mr. Lu. According to his father, Lu Yu''s name is too simple and common. However, due to the fact that the name of the Lu family is a single word.


    Even if he had an opinion, before he could say anything against it, he was swallowed by the look in his father''s eyes. And the name of Lu xiaobaozi was ordered.


    On the fifth day of Lu xiaobaozi''s birth, situ Xin''s high school entrance examination results are coming out. Although the Lu family has a new grandson, the situ family and the Lu family have never forgotten about the high school entrance examination of situ Xin and situ Jin. Early in the morning, Master Lu went to situ''s house and sat in the downstairs living room with him, playing chess, waiting for situ Xin and situ Jin to go downstairs.


    While playing chess, master situ noticed the movement of the stairs. When he saw situ Jin coming down the stairs, he quickly stopped his work and said to situ Jin, "Jin, when you get up, go and shout the baby. What time is it? It''s time to get up. "


    Situ Jin for his grandfather''s abnormal but see in the eye, you know, in peacetime, situ Xin sleep, he is not allowed to disturb her. Situ Jin didn''t forget about the entrance examination like situ Xin, but he remembered it.


    Situ Jin went upstairs, but it took nine oxen and two tigers to pull situ Xin out of the quilt. You know, it''s not easy to call situ Xin to get up.


    Because everyone loves situ Xin very much, and they are not willing to speak loudly to situ Xin. Every time, they are whispering in situ Xin''s ear: "baby, get up." If not, he had to help situ Xin change his clothes.


    "Brother, why do you call me up so early? I haven''t got enough sleep." Situ Xin or sleepy, pouting a small mouth, reluctantly said. Fortunately, every time situ Xin was called up, he would say a few words reluctantly. He didn''t have the spirit of getting up. If situ Xin had the spirit of getting up, the person who called situ Xin to get up would have a worse life.


    "The baby must have forgotten that today is the day when the scores of senior high school entrance examination come out. Grandfather and grandfather have been waiting downstairs for a long time. " Situ Jin pulls situxin, who has finished washing and gargling, but is obviously not fully awake, and walks out of the bedroom. To still nest in situ Xin quilt, sleep sweet white, situ Jin is blind.


    "Oh, the score of the high school entrance examination came out today." But situ Xin didn''t pay attention to it at all. After the exam, she forgot about it¡° Isn''t it that the scores of the high school entrance examination come out? My grandfather and grandfather need to pay so much attention, and they specially pull me out of the bed. " Situ Xin is very dissatisfied said.

 Chapter 200

    "Baby, get up. Go and have breakfast. When you finish your breakfast, I''ll call the Education Bureau to check your grades. " As soon as master situ saw situ Xin, he threw down his chess pieces and said.


    You can check the score of senior high school entrance examination this evening. But they don''t follow the general procedure. They just need to call the Education Bureau.


    What Mr. situ and Mr. Lu don''t know is that the director of the Education Bureau of the association is holding the transcripts of the high school entrance examination of the children from the military regions in Beijing. Waiting for the chief to call him. In other words, he wanted to call these leaders, but he is not qualified for his current position.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, if you two want to fight, fight. Don''t wait for me." Situ Xin sat down in the seat that situ Jin opened for her, picked up the spoon, drank the seafood porridge, and looked up to say. Situ Xin is really not interested in the score of the high school entrance examination, and she almost estimates her own high school entrance examination score.


    "OK, then we''ll fight." Now that situ Xin has gone downstairs, master situ and Master Lu simply stop playing chess. They pick up the phone and dial the director of education.


    "Hello." The director of education over there picked up the phone and said respectfully. This is not the first call today. And a few phone calls before, let him cannot help but wipe his forehead several times.


    It''s not the chief''s son''s or miss''s. they are all held and spoiled by the family since childhood. And the children who are used to being spoiled will get better grades. No, as soon as these leaders heard the achievements of their children, their tone immediately changed. On the other hand, the director of the Education Bureau, listening to the poor tone of the leaders on the phone, was extremely worried that they would give him a reason why he was not serious about his work and let him step down.


    "Hello, is that director Ma of the education bureau?" Although I know my children are smart. But master situ was still a little nervous with the microphone. Even Lu, who was watching master situ on the phone, was very nervous.


    The two old men were nervous, but situ Xin was concentrating on tasting the bowl of seafood porridge in his hand, thinking that his grandmother''s craftsmanship was much better than before. Although situ Jin was drinking porridge, he still noticed the movement of his grandfather and grandfather.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Today, director Ma knew that it was the day when a chief of the military region called. That''s why his tone was so respectful. He even used honorifics. If it was normal, that''s not the tone at all.


    "I''m situ Xin, the parent of situ Jin. Please help me to have a look at their scores in the high school entrance examination." Master situ can''t beat around the bush with others, and he doesn''t have this idea.


    That, as soon as director Ma heard that they were the parents of situ Xin and situ Jin, they sat upright. He has been waiting for this call for a long time. From the moment he got this report card, he began to look forward to the situ family calling him¡° Hello, chief. Situ Xin and situ Jin did very well in the exam. Together with Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao, they tied for the first place in the exam


    "Oh, yeah, ha ha, good, good." As soon as master situ listened to situ Xin, he won the first place in the examination. His mood was suddenly clear¡° Well, director Ma, you have done a good job this year. Keep trying. " Master situ praised director Ma in a good mood.


    And the director Ma on the other side of the phone heard the praise of the old chief, and he was so happy that he almost danced¡° Thank you for your praise. I will continue to work hard. " After master situ hung up the phone, he said to situ Xin and situ Jin, who were concentrating on porridge, with a smile on his face: "my baby is very good. I''m proud of you and your grandfather."


    After the high school entrance examination scores came out, there was no suspense about the promotion of situ Xin, situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao to high school. And the four of them didn''t even go to school to fill in the high school entrance examination.


    Yes, as far as their four achievements are concerned, they can go wherever they want. What''s more, the high school entrance examination is not as strict as that of high school, and the procedures are not so complicated. It''s just a form to fill in the volunteers.


    Moreover, during this time, situ Xin''s mind was not on it at all. She doesn''t care about where to go to high school. As long as it''s the beginning of school, it''s good for her to go to school.


    During this period of time, she was busy teasing Lu xiaobaozi. No, situ Xin''s little aunt Lu Juan and Lu xiaobaozi finally came home from the hospital after five days in the hospital. And this is convenient for situ Xin to see Lu xiaobaozi.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the aura of situ Xin after his cultivation. Lu xiaobaozi especially likes to smile at situ Xin. Every time situ Xin goes to see him, he will open his eyes and grin at situ Xin.


    But for someone else, it will take a long time to tease, he will give you face, show a little smile. Every time Lu Jianxin, situ Xin''s little uncle, saw his son smile at his niece, he would curl his mouth and say with a little jealousy: "this stinky boy, I change his diaper every day, but he doesn''t laugh at me. But every time the baby comes, he laughs


    But Bai Bai this time, because situ Xin gave Lu xiaobaozi too much attention, but was very unhappy. In addition, every time when facing Lu xiaobaozi, he bared his teeth, but he didn''t show any ferocious appearance, which attracted Lu xiaobaozi''s curiosity.


    In addition to Lu xiaobaozi, there is a more important thing that attracts all the attention of situ Xin. That''s stucher and Lujie coming back.


    On the day that situ Che and Lu Jie came back, situ Xin was sitting on the sofa, eating snacks, holding Bai Bai, watching master situ play chess with Master Lu. When situ Che and Lu Jie just appeared at the door, she felt their breath. As soon as they appeared, she put down her arms and ran to the two people at the door, "brother Che, brother Jie, you can come back."


    Situ Xin, situ Che and Lu Jie give each other a hug. Situ Xin''s temperament has changed a lot since he was born again. However, this change can only be revealed to his family, friends and partners.

 Chapter 201

    While situ Che and Lu''s family are holding situ Xin, the expression on their faces is much softer, and their cold eyes are full of doting.


    Situ Che, Lu Jie and situ Xin are tired of being crooked for a while, then they are called upstairs by master situ and Master Lu.


    Lu Jie and situ Che come back from training. Situ Xin knows that this means that it is not far away from Deng Lao to Xiangjiang. This time, because of situ Xin, history has changed, and Deng is still alive and healthy.


    Because of the change of history, situ Xin had no way to know what would happen to Deng''s trip to Xiangjiang. However, judging from situ Xin''s experience and feelings, Deng''s trip to Xiangjiang is full of crises.


    Situ Xin has already planned to go to Xiangjiang with Mr. Deng this time. But it''s obvious that Mr. Deng knew that this trip to Xiangjiang was dangerous, so when situ Xin proposed to go with him, Mr. Deng clearly refused. And there is no room for return.


    Situ Xin also knows that Deng does not agree, let alone her grandfather. So, after she came back from Deng, she never talked to her grandfather or grandfather.


    But situ Xin didn''t give up. She was sure to go to Xiangjiang with Deng. Because situ Xin knew that if something happened to Deng when he went to Xiangjiang this time, it would have a great influence on the politics of H country. Especially the situ family, Lu family and Xiao family.


    Because although the situ family, the Lu family and the Xiao family are powerful now, they are on the same side with Mr. Deng, and the strength of the other side is not weak. They are ready to move all the time. If Mr. Deng hadn''t been there, they would have moved a long time ago.


    Although situ Xin can be sure that if there is a move, their situ family, Lu family and Xiao family, together with the forces in her hands, can also gain a firm foothold in the capital. But she also knew that such an outcome would cost the three of them a lot.


    Moreover, she was also afraid that her current power was not strong enough, and that there would be a case, if something happened to her family, she would be too late to repent. Therefore, she still dare not take this risk when she has not fully grasped and has no strong strength to ensure that her family is safe. Therefore, she will not let Deng Lao have an accident, and will not change the situation which is still stable.


    So, after situ Che and Lu Jie follow master situ, and Master Lu goes upstairs, situ Xin starts to think about how to act.


    "Bai Bai, you say, how can I go to Xiangjiang with brother Che?" Si Tu Xin holds Bai Bai, rubs its soft Bai and asks.


    Bai Bai doesn''t like other people rubbing his hair, but if it''s situ Xin, the master, he still can barely accept: "master, I think about it."


    Bai Bai Wo in situ Xin''s arms, really thinking¡° Ah, master, don''t you have me for nothing? It''s not convenient where you want to go. I''ll carry you for nothing. Where you want to go, I''ll take you there for nothing Bai Bai looks at situ Xin with tiger''s eyes open. He looks like he has everything.


    "Oh, Bai Bai, your method won''t work. I want to go with my brother Che, brother Jie and grandfather Deng. I want to protect their safety." Situ Xin touched the white hair and continued: "I''m afraid that someone is secretly looking for someone to harm them."


    "Well, think about it for nothing." Although Baibai is a divine beast, it is not very clear about the twists and turns between people in today''s society. According to its temper, it is not pleasing to the eye, directly on the paw.


    Situ Xin and Bai Bai, until her grandfather and grandfather came out of the study, did not come up with a good way to make them nod.


    Xiao family


    Mr. Xiao found his grandson Xiao Muli, and since he came back from the last reunion of his classmates, he has always been worried¡° Muli, what''s the matter with you these days? What happened? " Seeing the frown on his grandson''s expressionless face, Mr. Xiao asked.


    Xiao Muli was fighting in his mind, and he didn''t find his grandfather at all. At this meeting, master Xiao let out a voice and pulled back his thoughts¡° Grandpa, you''re back. " Xiao Mu didn''t hear his grandfather''s question at all.


    "Well, Muli, what were you thinking just now? You didn''t even hear what I said." Mr. Xiao did it in front of Xiao Muli, looking like he was going to have a long talk with him.


    Looking at his grandfather, Xiao Muli knew that he couldn''t muddle through this time, and he also needed someone to give him advice¡° Grandfather, I have something to tell you. " Xiao Mu left, then made up his mind to say: "grandfather, I want to participate in the selection of family heirs."


    "What? Do you want to join the selection of family heirs? Muli, how can you have such an idea? " Mr. Xiao was shocked by Xiao Mu''s words, but he was also shocked¡° Mu Li, you need to know what kind of family our Xiao family is and what kind of responsibilities the Xiao family''s owner has to bear. " Mr. Xiao is worried that his grandson won''t be the head of the family, so Xiao Muli''s current skill is very good. Compared with the test he took in the family before, Xiao Muli has a great chance to be the head of the family. But Mr. Xiao didn''t want his grandson to go back and take over the position of head of the family.


    "Grandfather, I know what kind of existence the Xiao family leader is, and I know the responsibility of the Xiao family leader. But, grandfather, I just want to go back to participate in the selection because I know the responsibility of the Xiao family. " Xiao Muli knew his grandfather''s worry. When he was very young, his grandfather told him that he didn''t want them to bear heavy responsibilities in the Hui nationality.


    "You know, you don''t know." Xiao is confident that he knows his grandson better, but he can''t figure out what his grandson thinks.


    "Grandfather, it is precisely because of the heavy responsibility of the head of the family that he has more rights in his hands." Xiao Muli looked up at master Xiao and said seriously.

 Chapter 202

    "Muli, you." Mr. Xiao never thought that he would hear such words from his grandson, "how can you want power? You. " Looking at his serious grandson, Mr. Xiao stopped talking and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    "I want rights, I want the ability to protect Xiaoxin. I think I can be the man who can stand beside Xiaoxin one day. " The outstanding performance of situ Xin is always in the eyes of Xiao Muli. In recent years, watching situ Xin more and more beautiful, more and more attractive appearance, let Xiao Muli worry.


    Although Xiao Muli''s present identity is in the capital, not to say he can walk horizontally, but he can also say that he is unique outside. But Xiao Muli is not satisfied with the present situation. He feels that he has no qualification to stand beside situ Xin to protect her and love her. Therefore, he wants to be stronger.


    Xiao Muli only saw a little of situ Xin on the surface. If he knew the forces in situ Xin''s secret, he didn''t know what kind of reaction he would have.


    After listening to what Xiao Muli said, master Xiao suddenly realized. Then when he thinks about the excellence of situ Xin and his master, who is the best but not the last, master Xiao is not worried that situ Xin will dislike Xiao Muli. Instead, he is worried that his master will dislike Xiao Muli because of his weak ability.


    Master Xiao was silent for a while and made a decision in his heart¡° OK, I''ll support you in this matter. " If Xiao Muli said something else, he would not agree. But Xiao Muli is for the person he loves in his heart. He supports him 100 percent. This is not a time when no one was young, but when Mr. Xiao was young. Xiao Muli''s grandmother, however, came after him with great effort.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Xiao Mu from see his grandfather also agreed, these days has been wavering heart, this is settled down. And Xiao Muli is the kind of person who, since he has decided, will not look back.


    "Since you have decided to go back to Xiao''s family, you also need to know about the family. You come up with me, and I''ll talk to you. " Xiao Muli knows about the Xiao family, but what he knows is only skin.


    The Xiao family is an old family with a long history. In the long course of history, Xiao jianeng still stands firm and has a more and more powerful trend. This is enough to see that the Xiao family has its own excellence.


    The Xiao family was in the turbulent times in the past. At that time, the head of the family wisely and decisively let some talented young people in the family go abroad with most of the family''s assets, so that they could develop a world belonging to their Xiao family abroad, while the older generation stayed at home and supported the revolution. And Xiao was supposed to be sent abroad, but he insisted on staying for Xiao Muli''s grandmother.


    The younger generation of the Xiao family did not live up to the hope of the family leader and family members, and soon established their foothold abroad. When they were stabilized at home, they had successfully built their own business empire abroad.


    Those who stayed in China also took part in the domestic war. After the end of the war, they gained some military power because of their merits.


    "Muli, as you know, we are the direct family of the Xiao family. Originally, when your father was so old, he had to be sent back to the family for training and to be the head of the family. But your grandmother, she couldn''t bear your father, and she just didn''t agree with me to send him. And I don''t want to be separated from my own children, and I don''t want my children to bear too much responsibility, so I agree with your grandmother. " Master Xiao stopped talking and looked at Xiao Muli. Then he continued: "if you hadn''t put forward this time that you want to go home and run for the election, the training and competition of the family would be very important. Your father and I have long forgotten about it


    "Grandfather, I know that if I choose this road, what kind of responsibility and crisis will be waiting for me, but I''m not afraid. I want to be strong. " Xiao Mu left still slightly childish face, showing a firm look.


    "Well, since you''ve made up your mind, Grandpa, I''m sure I''ll support you. After a while, my grandfather will contact the head of the family. " Looking at the firm look on Xiao Muli''s face, Mr. Xiao felt mixed.


    Compared with the dignified atmosphere of master Xiao''s study, situ Xin is very leisurely soaking in the hot spring of the space, holding a tall wine glass with deep purple wine in his hand.


    Situ Xin gently shakes the high foot wine cup in his hand, and then slowly sends it to his mouth, shallow squinting. And then a look of enjoyment. This wine is made from the fruits and flowers produced by situ Xin in space according to the ancient recipe. After she made wine, situ Xin had forgotten about it because of many things. Today, she still reminds herself of the wine she made. I went into the space to taste it.


    "Well, yes, it''s much better than the Lafite I drank in my previous life." Situ Xin in his previous life also knew something about this wine tasting. And she has tasted all the top wines in the world. Before, if she hadn''t tasted the wine made by herself in the space, she still felt that those world-famous wines were really world-famous. But now, after drinking the wine in the space, she felt that the previous wines were really hard to taste.


    It would be very pleasant and enjoyable for situ Xin, but if the situ family and the Lu family saw what situ Xin was drinking now, they would all be in a hurry.


    "Master, you are a good wine maker. It''s been hundreds of years. Oh, no, I haven''t had such a good wine for thousands of years. " Lying beside the hot spring where situ Xin bathed, Bai Bai has been holding a goblet with tiger claws, which is different from the deep purple in situ Xin''s cup, but with a little light pink. This is the Baihua wine made by situ Xin. He squints his tiger''s eyes, and from time to time he wears a goblet with high feet. It''s very pleasant.


    However, as it is now, if people outside see it, they will definitely break their glasses. The tiger can drink with a glass.

 Chapter 203

    "Baibai, it''s good. You can''t drink too much. Drinking too much will hurt your body." Situ Xin looked at a small glass of white wine, not a moment to see the bottom, slightly concerned to remind.


    "It''s all right, master. Don''t worry. The white wine is very good. Hee hee, the wine in this small jar is not enough to fill your teeth in white." If it wasn''t for the fact that situ Xin didn''t brew much this time, it certainly wouldn''t have come to such a small jar.


    Of course, there is not much in Bai Bai''s opinion, but in others'' opinion. At least situ Xin thinks it''s enough, enough for her to drink with her family.


    Si Tu Xin heard Bai Bai say so, also didn''t say what more. Instead, the topic shifted to the one in the afternoon¡° Bai Bai, have you come up with a solution But situ Xin remembers that a tiger swore to her that she had a way.


    "Well Bai Bai didn''t expect that his master would mention it again, but he had already forgotten about it. He scratched his tiger''s head with another tiger''s paw, and said to situ Xin with a little embarrassment: "master, Bai Bai Bai thinks about it."


    "All right. I''ll think for myself. " Situ Xin didn''t expect that there would be any good way for Bai Bai. She just didn''t have a chance to go to the doctor because she was a little sick.


    "Master, I said, don''t worry so much. As far as your skill is concerned, just follow them secretly. " He offered in vain.


    Si Tu Xin hears Bai Bai to say so, have the feeling of a kind of sudden realization¡° Yeah, I didn''t think of it. Anyway, I don''t agree with anyone. I won''t say it at all. I''ll leave a note for them then. " Situ Xin is the one who wakes up the dream with a word.


    "Bai Bai, thank you. You are so clever. " Situ Xin is to solve a problem in the heart, in a good mood to praise Bai Bai a few words, if it is not for her this will still be in the hot spring, definitely go up, give Bai Bai a good massage.


    "Oh, master, don''t praise Bai Bai. Bai Bai will be shy." Bai Bai said, but also made a shy appearance, let situ Xin see straight said: "Bai Bai, you are too scary, I will not praise you again. Well, I won''t tell you. I''m going to practice. By the way, I''ll make some amulets for grandfather Deng, or some offensive amulets, so that he will be much safer. "With that, situ Xin pulls the bath towel beside the hot spring pool, and then the next second, situ Xin has moved to the villa.


    On the fourth day after talking to master Xiao, Xiao Muli followed him to leave the military compound and return to his family.


    Before leaving, Xiao Muli found situ Xin: "Xiao Xin, I''m going to take part in family training. You have to wait for me, wait for me to come back and protect you. " After that, Xiao Mu reaches out and hugs situ Xin, who is not in the state.


    Then in situ Xin did not react to come over before, very neat turn to leave.


    Xiao Mu will leave so simply and neatly after confessing to situ Xin, because he is afraid that he will be reluctant to leave because of situ Xin.


    When Xiao Muli''s figure disappears at the door of situ''s house, situ Xincai turns to ask situ Jin later¡° Brother Jin, what does Muli mean? "


    Xiao Muli had a deep talk with situ Jin before he left. He also told situ Jin about his feelings for situ Xin. After listening to Xiao Muli''s bad intentions to his baby sister, situ Jin almost jumped out and beat Xiao Muli.


    But when Xiao Muli said that he left his family in order to have enough power to protect situ Xin, and went to family training, situ Jin raised his hand and put it down.


    Although situ Jin was deeply moved by Xiao Muli''s efforts. But Xiao Muli''s peeping at his precious sister situ Xin made him feel very uncomfortable¡° It''s nothing. This boy just wants to go back to his family to train and compete for the position of head of family. And this kid is doing this to have enough power to protect you. Really, what does my sister want him to protect? " The last two words, situ Jin''s voice is very small, but situ Xin still heard them.


    When situ Xin heard this, he was not moved. But at this time, she didn''t think about the relationship between men and women at all.


    It''s getting hotter and hotter. Situ Xin will enter the space every day as long as he has the opportunity to enter the space. Who makes the temperature of this space the same all the year round, it makes people feel comfortable.


    One night in the middle of June, when master situ was having dinner, he suddenly said to situ Xin¡° Baby, do you want to take part in the training from the compound to the army Situ Xin for master situ''s sudden questions, first a Leng, and then slightly puzzled to see Master situ. She knows that every summer vacation, the children in the military compound are sent to the army for training. But since situ Xin had the so-called master, the children of the situ family, the Lu family and the Xiao family didn''t go any more. Even Yu Qihao, who is very good with situ Xin, was not sent to the army for training. Instead, they all went to the situ family, where Master situ, Master Lu and master Xiao trained together¡° What do you mean, grandfather


    "Don''t all the children in our military area command compound have the habit of going to the army for training? In recent years, because of the Kung Fu and internal mental skills given by your master, you younger generation have not participated in the annual army training. Over the past few years, your brother has learned about Kung Fu, internal skills and mental skills. I just wanted to let him go to the army for training. And you, I''m not afraid that your brother will go to the army and be bored at home alone, so I''ll ask for your advice. " Master situ explained to him that he didn''t want him to go to the army for training. He is a white baby granddaughter, he is not willing to send her to the army to suffer.


    Moreover, in master situ''s heart, he wanted to bear hardships and go out. But this girl, it has to be held in the palm of her hand.


    When master situ asked whether he wanted to go to army training, his eyes lit up. He looked at his sister expectantly. He doesn''t want to be separated from his sister. You know, from the time situ Xin was born to now, he has never separated from situ Xin except for the time when situ Xin was taken away by Wu Ma and went to y province to help situ Haotian and situ Haoran to fight drugs.

 Chapter 204

    Situ Xin had already seen her brother''s eyes full of hope. To say that in normal times, situ Xin will not hesitate to agree, she is still very interested in the army, she does not mind to go inside. But this time she had her own plan, so she had to ignore her brother''s hopeful eyes¡° Grandfather, I''m not going


    As soon as situ Xin''s words came out, situ Jin''s eyes darkened. But old lady situ said happily, "it''s better not to go. On this hot day, the army must be suffering. I don''t want my baby to go to the army to suffer."


    Mrs. situ''s words instantly attracted a protest from situ Jin: "grandma, I don''t want to go either. I want to stay with my sister."


    As soon as situ Jin''s words came out, master situ''s eyes looked at him, and then scolded him: "no one asks for your advice. You have to go if you don''t want to."


    Three days later, situ Jin was thrown into the army by master situ and went to training with the children in the compound. Of course, Yu Qihao also went to the army with situ Jin.


    After situ Jin went to the army, master situ and Master Lu often avoided situ Xin and had a meeting with situ Che and Lu Jie in the study on the second floor. Every time situ Xin looks at the back of these four people walking to the study upstairs, he turns his mouth and complains about Bai Bai in his arms: "Bai Bai, look at my grandfather and grandfather. What do they mean? We''re going to discuss going to Xiangjiang. It''s necessary to avoid me."


    "Oh, master, don''t be angry. They are not afraid that you will listen to them, and they are clamoring to go with them. " To comfort situ Xin who is more and more like a child.


    "Well, even if they don''t want to take me, I will certainly go with them." Said, holding white back to his room. Although she is in a bad temper with Bai Bai, she knows in her heart that it''s only these two days since they went to Xiangjiang, otherwise the four of them would not get together so often.


    Because situ Xin doesn''t know which day is the time for them to leave for Xiangjiang, so in these days, situ Xin asks Bai Bai Bai to pay attention to their movements and inform her of any changes.


    Early in the morning, situ Xin is still asleep. He rushes into situ Xin''s room from the door, and then jumps to situ Xin''s bed: "master, get up quickly, your brother, they are going to be ready to start."


    Originally, he wanted to teach Bai Bai a lesson. Why is it so noisy? But as soon as Si tuxin heard that Si tuche was about to start, he sat up from the bed and said, "Bai Bai, what you said is true?"


    "Well, well, master, hurry up, or it will be too late." In vain.


    Szeto Hsin is the fastest in her life, dressing and washing. It''s all done in three minutes. Situ Xin put his bag on his back and said to Bai Bai, "Bai Bai, let''s go." Of course, situ Xin would not go out from the front door, but from the window, after seeing the sound of the car starting downstairs. She just sat in Baibai, flew out of the window, and then followed master situ''s car.


    This meeting has become its original size. Originally, situ Xin was afraid that if she flew in the sky in broad daylight, she would be seen. But did not expect, a few days ago, she had nothing to do, in the jade search for all kinds of information, inadvertently found her a charm about stealth.


    However, the invisibility charm is not perfect. Its defect is that the charm has a time limit, which is related to the cultivation of the maker. As far as situ Xin''s cultivation is concerned, he can persist for about three hours. In three hours, the invisibility charm will lose its effect.


    Because of the invisibility curse, situ Xin sat on his white back and swaggered behind the car they were sitting in. The master situ and Master Lu in the car were relieved when they left the courtyard.


    "Ah, I didn''t disturb the baby at last." Master situ looked at the courtyard which was gradually away from them. Thinking about these days, they were careful and worried, he said.


    "Yes, if the baby knows, how can he make trouble with us?" Master Lu seems to have just solved a big problem, so he is relaxed. Also, these days, in order not to disturb situ Xin, you should be careful everywhere.


    "Grandfather, grandfather Lu, are you happy too early? When the baby finds out that I went to Xiangjiang with Jie, and you keep it from her, she can''t tell you what to look like." Situ Che in situ master son and Lu master son just breathed a sigh of relief, very unkind said.


    And his words, also successfully let situ master son and Lu master son changed face. They are afraid when they think that situ Xin ignores their pictures when he knows that they deliberately conceal her.


    But they don''t regret it. They still don''t want their baby in any danger¡° It''s OK, baby. Her temper comes and goes quickly. " Master Lu said this to comfort master situ and himself.


    Situ Xin follows Mr. Lu''s car to the airport on the outskirts of Beijing.


    When Mr. situ and Mr. Lu arrived, Mr. Deng and his entourage had already arrived.


    As soon as situ Che and Lu Jie get out of the car, they go to meet with their teammates with their few luggage after they salute him.


    And the entourage saw master situ and Master Lu saluting them¡° Good morning, chief


    Master situ and Master Lu nodded to them, and then they went to find Mr Deng.


    When master situ stopped their car, situ Xin Let Bai Bai fly down from the sky. He followed master situ behind them and went inside.


    Situ Xin entered the apron of the airport and saw a plane stop there. As soon as she saw it, she knew in her heart, "in vain, this plane should be grandfather Deng. They will take it later."


    "Master, what shall we do now?" Looking at the plane parked there, looking at the master situ and Lu who are going to meet Mr. Deng, I don''t know what to do next.

 Chapter 205

    "Well, I think we''d better slip onto the plane and hide while the invisibility charm is working. As long as the plane takes off, even if it is found, I should not be sent back. " Situ Xin analyzes with Bai Bai Bai.


    "Well, master, let''s hurry up." Bai Bai has 100% trust in situ Xin. In its heart, what the master said was right.


    Maybe it''s because Mr. Deng and they are about to board. The cabin door of the plane has been opened for a long time. Sitting on his white back, situ Xin easily entered the engine room door.


    On the plane, situ Xin jumps down from Bai Bai''s back, and Bai Bai becomes smaller, and then nests in situ Xin''s arms. In situ Xin''s arms, Bai Bai took a comfortable breath: "Hu, it''s still the most comfortable in the master''s arms."


    Situ Xin doesn''t have any mind to deal with nothing at this time. Her whole mind now is to see if there is a hiding place in the engine room.


    Situ Xin looked around the engine room and found that the engine room should be Deng Lao''s special aircraft. Unlike the general famous aircraft, the engine room is full of seats. There are only a few seats, some sofas and office equipment.


    Situ Xin looked around and looked away after pausing in the bathroom. There''s no place to hide outside. She doesn''t want to hide in the bathroom. Situ Xin how, also won''t aggrieve oneself¡° Forget it, you''d better use the invisibility charm, "said situ Xin. He took out a piece of invisibility charm from his bag and said to himself," three hours should be enough. It''s only about two hours from the capital to Xiangjiang. " But situ Xin still has her own plan.


    Wait for Si Tu Xin to take stealthy Fu, holding Bai Bai, swaggering to find a sofa to sit down. Outside, Mr. Deng said goodbye to Mr. situ and Mr. Lu, who came to see him off. He was ready to board the plane to Xiangjiang.


    Situ Che, Lu Jie and their group are protecting Deng Lao''s safety. But when they were on the plane, they were separated from Mr. Deng''s office, where they sat, next door to him.


    Everyone knows that Mr. Deng is going to Xiangjiang. But the exact date is confidential. This is also for the sake of Deng''s safety, and Deng''s entourage this time, in addition to the selected situ Che to protect Deng''s safety, are the secretaries and guards around him.


    Of course, these are in the light, hidden in the dark, then I don''t know.


    "Xiao Li, give me the documents you want to deal with." As soon as Deng got on the plane, he told his secretary to take out the documents he had to deal with.


    "Yes." Mr. Deng''s secretary has been following Mr. Deng for some years. Knowing his temper, he had to take out the documents to be processed according to his instructions.


    "Grandfather Deng is really hard-working. He has to deal with everything on the plane." Situ Xin was directly pulled out of the bed in the morning without breakfast. He would be hungry. Find a peach from the space and chew it. If she was not afraid that she would come out of the space, the invisibility curse would be invalid. She really wanted to go into the kitchen of the space and make some breakfast. "Well, next time, remember to do more and put your heart in the space. Anyway, this point of heart will not deteriorate in space. " Si Tu Xin side gnaws the peach in the hand, at the same time to is at the same time, holding the peach to gnaw of is energetically white say.


    "Well, master, that''s a good idea. You''d better do more." Bai Bai finished his last peach and touched his stomach. He was still hungry. Then he blinked his tiger''s eyes and looked at situ Xin pitifully. "Master, Bai Bai is still hungry."


    Situ Xin knew Bai Bai''s appetite, so he didn''t even give Bai Bai a look in his eyes. He took an apple out of his bag and handed it to Bai Bai.


    After situ Xin finished eating the peach in his hand, the plane also took off. Situ Xin''s face also showed a successful smile.


    "Bai Bai, you should finish eating the apple in your hand. We still have something to do." After the plane took off, situ Xin urged Bai Bai to concentrate on eating the apple.


    "Oh." Bai baiben saw that the food in his hand was too small. He didn''t eat it, so he slowed down. As soon as situ Xin urged him, he threw the whole apple into his mouth¡° Master, I''m finished. "


    Because this meeting Si Tu Xin body has the stealth curse, therefore, she this will walk at will in the engine room, is nobody will discover her. But, she is to protect Deng Lao, the general need to show up, otherwise she suddenly appeared, this thing can make a big deal.


    Holding Bai Bai in his arms, situ Xin finds a hidden corner that no one else will notice, and then reaches out to take off the invisibility curse¡° Master, what are you doing? " I don''t know what situ Xin is going to do. When situ Xin wants to take off the invisibility curse, he shouts.


    "I''m going to take off the invisibility charm. In vain, don''t worry about it. I know it. " With that, situ Xin cleanly took down the invisibility curse. Then swaggered out of the corner.


    "Ah. You, you... "The first person to find situ Xin is not Mr. Deng, but Xiao Song, the guard who has been following Mr. Deng all the time.


    "Xiao Song, what are you doing when you are surprised?" Deng Lao was called by the guard Xiao Song, and he raised his head and kept looking at the document.


    He looked up to see situ Xin''s next second, and then he got up from his seat. And the Secretary Xiao Li looked up at situ Xin, he also looked in the past. Secretary Xiao Li has been with Mr. Deng for some years. He often goes to Mr. Deng''s residence, but he never meets situ Xin.


    Because Xiao Li doesn''t know situ Xin, he is very surprised to see situ Xin. He is not only surprised at how there are redundant people in the old chief''s plane, but also surprised at situ Xin''s appearance. He hasn''t seen any little girl so beautiful. But then Xiao Li came back to himself. This is not the time to appreciate the good-looking of the chief. If something happens to the old chief, his secretary position can be eliminated.


    "Who are you? How can you be here? " Xiao Li frowned and spoke seriously, but he didn''t feel domineering¡° Report to the chief, do you want to inform the crew about this? " The presence of an unknown person on the chief''s plane is a big or small matter.

 Chapter 206

    Situ Xin stood there with Bai Bai in his arms, neither walking forward nor talking. Looking at the different expressions on the faces of the three opposite people, I generously gave them a big smile.


    By the Secretary Xiao Li said so, Deng Lao is back to God¡° No, "Mr. Deng looked at situ Xin," Xiao Xin, why are you here? " Mr. Deng will have a headache when he looks at situ Xin.


    "Yes, miss, why are you here?" The name of "Little Miss" of guard Xiao Song is an order given by Mr. Deng. Originally, everyone saw that situ Xin was called "Miss situ", but after Mr. Deng recognized him as his granddaughter, he gave orders to all the people in the house. Later, when he saw that situ Xin had to be called "Little Miss"


    Secretary Xiao Li knows who the beautiful and shameless little girl is when he hears what Deng and song call situ Xin. It turned out that in recent years, I only heard the voice of him, but I didn''t see him. He was the treasure of the Lu family of the situ family, the granddaughter of his old chief. At this moment, Xiao Li was wondering why situ Xin appeared here, but he didn''t speak any more.


    "Grandfather Deng, why do you think I''m here? Hum, grandfather and grandfather, they kept it from me. They thought they were doing a good job in keeping secrets, but they didn''t know. I knew that for a long time. " Situ Xin holding Bai Bai went to Deng Lao''s side, stretched out a hand to hold Deng Lao''s arm, said with a smile.


    "You little girl, didn''t grandfather Deng say that last time? Grandfather is not going to play, but to do business. There will be danger." Deng Lao as long as situ Xin a coquetry, this in the heart of the anger is how can''t send out.


    After listening to Deng Lao''s words, situ Xin didn''t say it, but he thought in his heart, "if you go out to play, I''ll go."


    "Girl, when you come out this time, your grandfather and grandfather don''t know?" After Deng calmed down, he thought that situ Xin must have been hiding from his family this time.


    "Well, I left a note for them, though." Situ Xin said.


    Mr. situ and Mr. Lu went back by car after Mr. Deng boarded the plane. However, before they got home, they received a phone call from Mrs. situ, telling them that situ Xin had left a note saying that he had gone to Xiangjiang with Mr. Deng.


    As soon as master situ hung up the phone, he said to the driver, "turn around and go back to the airport."


    "Situ, what''s the matter." Mr. Lu didn''t hear the contents of the phone. He only saw that Mr. situ''s face changed after he answered the phone. He didn''t know what happened and asked.


    "The baby left a note saying that he went to Xiangjiang with Mr. Deng." Master situ was worried about the danger of Xiangjiang''s trip. They were very clear about it.


    "What, baby went with Mr. Deng? This girl, we hide so tightly, she even knows. I don''t know if we can catch the baby from Mr. Deng. " With that, Mr. Lu said to the driver, "Xiao Zhao, drive faster."


    Situ Xin didn''t know that he was leaving, which made the situ family and Lu family worried. She would sit comfortably on the sofa and eat the fruit from her small bag.


    Looking at situ Xin, Deng shook his head helplessly: "when I get off the plane, I''ll call your grandfather. As for your trip to Xiangjiang, I''ll listen to your grandfather." After Deng said to situ Xin, he said to his guard Xiao Song, "go and call situ Che and Lu Jie."


    Deng is not at ease situ Xin, decided to wait for the plane, let situ Che with Lu Jie to protect situ Xin.


    Si Tu Xin can no matter what plan Deng Lao in the mind, her in the mind is to make up her mind to depend on this.


    When situ Che and Lu Jie are called out by Deng''s guards, they exchange eyes with each other. They don''t understand what Deng wants from them. And they are not talkative people. Although they have doubts in their hearts, they don''t ask Deng''s guards. They just follow Deng''s guards obediently.


    "Report to the chief, situ Che and Lu Jie are here." Guard Xiao Song salutes and reports to Deng Lao.


    "Well," Deng answered simply.


    Situ Che and Lu Jie come in. When they first see situ Xin sitting on the sofa eating fruit, they are stunned. Lu Jie turned to situ Che and said, "Che, am I dazzled? How can I see the baby?"


    "You have no eyes, that''s the baby. The baby is still lying beside her Stucher came back before Lujie.


    "Brother Che, brother Jie." Situ Xin is in a good mood to say hello to two people.


    "Baby, why are you here?" Lu Jie is not calm. These days they have done a good job in keeping secrets at home.


    "You can be here. Why can''t I be here?" Situ Xin mischievous said, said, also made a face to Lu Jie.


    But if it wasn''t for this meeting, situ Che felt that the place was wrong. He must have pulled situ Xin to teach her a good lesson.


    "Keke, situ Che, Lu Jie, I want you to protect Xiaoxin when you get off the plane." Seeing that he was completely ignored, Deng had to cough to get everyone''s attention back.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Deng. I''ll just follow you well then." Situ Xin didn''t wait for situ Che to talk to Lu Jie, but quickly refused. She was just here to protect people. How could she let others protect her.


    But the thought in Deng''s heart is completely different from that of situ Xin. His side is the most dangerous place. How can he let situ Xin follow him¡° No, you''ll leave me later. " After that, without waiting for situ Xin to speak, he said to situ Che and Lu Jie, "after you accompany Xiao Xin to get off the plane, you will call your grandfather and them. I think you two people will worry about this little girl." Said, Deng Lao also couldn''t help staring situ Xin a few eyes.


    However, the lethality of Deng''s eyes is not obvious to situ Xin. Situ Xin is still happy.


    Situ Xin does not refute Deng''s words. She knows what she wants to do.

 Chapter 207

    And the next trip, because of situ Xin, situ Che and Lu Jie were left in Deng''s side. This si Tu Che and Lu Jie are stained with the light of Si Tu Xin.


    "Grandfather Deng, eat fruit." Situ Xin saw her mouth. No, it''s not her. There''s nothing left. She was a little embarrassed. Directly from his carry on bag inside a peach handed to Deng Lao.


    After giving Deng laotao the peach, he took out a bunch of grapes and apples from his pocket and gave them to you in turn. Situ Che and Lu Jie have seen the storage ring, and they have it on themselves, so they think situ Xin is taken out of the storage ring, so they have no feeling. But the people who don''t know about store things ring are curious about situ Xin''s small bag¡° Xiaoxin, what is your bag made of? Looking at it, how can it hold so many things? "


    When Deng''s problem came out, situ Che, who was still enjoying the delicious fruit provided by his sister, and Lu jiedun took the action of eating fruit. How did they not expect that his sister''s action would attract Deng''s attention.


    "How much? Are you ok? My master made this bag for me to see what I like to eat." Mr. Deng knew that situ Xin had a mysterious master. Therefore, situ Xin naturally pushed the matter to her master.


    Before, Mr. situ told Mr. Lu about the master of situ Xin. He told Mr. Deng about it. Therefore, Mr. Deng no longer asked if it was related to situ Xin''s master.


    And Deng Lao did not speak, the other two people do not have the right to speak. Everyone was eating the fruit provided by situ Xin and talking about other topics.


    The government officials in Xiangjiang did not know that Deng would arrive in Xiangjiang today, and the Xiangjiang airport was only after Deng''s plane took off that they received a notice from the mainland saying that there would be a leader''s plane landing at their airport later, and they did not know anything else.


    Therefore, when Deng Lao''s plane landed at the airport, except for the airport executives, no other government officials of Xiangjiang appeared.


    Looking at situ Xin holding his arm, Deng Lao felt helpless. This situ Xin can be regarded as the leader sent to punish her. As long as situ Xin acts coquettishly towards him and says something nice, he doesn''t have a chance.


    This is not, before getting off the plane, situ Xin grinds at Deng Lao for a while, and asks Deng Lao to nod and agree that she follows him.


    "Girl, just follow me later. Don''t go anywhere else." Deng Laoxiang secretly thought of those accompanying personnel, specially told situ Xin.


    "Grandfather Deng, you can rest assured. You also listen to my brother. They tell me my skills. What else do you worry about?" In order to make Deng agree to accompany her, situ Xin also pulled her two brothers out to testify.


    "I know you have kung fu, but you''re no better than your brother. They have such rich practical experience. You''d better stay by my side Deng Lao patted situ Xin''s hand on his arm and said¡° Let''s go. "


    Deng Lao and situ Xin walk in front, and situ Che follows Lu Jie with Bai Bai in his arms. The two of them exchanged their eyes before they left, and then they were on alert and ready for the war.


    When situ Xin and Deng Lao walk down from the plane. When those airport executives saw Mr. Deng, they were scared. They didn''t expect that the so-called leader from China would be Mr. Deng.


    After these executives recovered, they could not help wiping the sweat on their heads and muttering in their hearts: "my God, this is a big mess."


    "Mr. Deng." When they saw Mr. Deng, they all came up to say hello. When Deng saw the senior executives of the airport saying hello, he also took situ Xin to shake hands with them.


    When Mr. Deng pulls situ Xin to shake hands with these airport executives, situ Xin suddenly feels a dangerous breath coming to her at their right rear. Moreover, there is a growing trend of danger.


    "Xiaoxin, what''s the matter. Come with me Deng old see situ Xin stopped, busy concern asked.


    When Deng asked situ Xin, situ Xin had turned her head to the right rear, which made her feel the direction of danger. As soon as she turned to the right rear, she saw a bullet coming at them two meters away. According to situ Xin''s vision, the bullet was aimed at Deng''s head.


    At this time, situ Xin had no time to think at all. Subconsciously, she moved to the middle between Deng and Lu Jie, who was behind him. She pulled them away from their original positions, and at the same time called out: "everyone get down."


    Those accompanying people who are responsible for protecting Deng Lao also feel the danger because of the training in the last period and the actual combat experience in peacetime. Therefore, with the sentence of situ Xin: "everyone get down." Those people subconsciously do according to situ Xin''s words, all quickly lie down.


    Fortunately, because Mr. Deng went to Xiangjiang secretly this time, there were not many people who came to pick up the plane. When the high-level officials of the airport saw that all the people around Mr. Deng were lying down, they all followed him, no matter what the danger was.


    Those who hide in the dark to protect Mr. Deng are more sensitive than those who are protected by Mr. Deng. But no matter how sensitive they are, they don''t have as strong a premonition as situ Xin. If it wasn''t for situ Xin''s presence, they would feel that Deng is in danger and it''s too late to go up and save him.


    Hidden in the dark, when they saw the bullets flying past Deng''s ears and Deng standing there unharmed, their backs were wet and their hearts were beating wildly. If it wasn''t for situ Xin, they would be severely punished if they returned to the organization.


    When they saw that Deng was not in danger, they didn''t show up. Instead, they left two people behind. The others followed the direction of the bullet just now to find the man hidden in the dark and shooting at Deng.


    When situ Xin opened the door between Deng and Lu Jie, she let out her divine sense. She knew that the man who shot in the dark left the scene immediately after firing. But situ Xin said in his heart, "those people can''t wait."

 Chapter 208

    To tell you the truth, situ Xin knows who moved his hand this time. Anyway, he would like to see only a few people who had an accident with Deng. But these people can''t move in the near future.


    When the bullet flew past his ear, he was afraid. If situ Xin hadn''t pulled him away in advance, the bullet would have shot through his head.


    Although all the people on the scene were lying down, we still saw the bullets coming. When the bullet flew past them, several ladies of airport executives could not help but scream out.


    After the bullets flew by, those people who took care of Deng quickly drew close to him, surrounded him, situ Xin, Lu Jie and situ Che. They were all intensely watching the movement around them.


    "Baby, just now." Lu Jie, who has just been pulled by situ Xin, turns to look at situ Xin and wants to ask something, but in the end he doesn''t ask anything.


    But after seeing that Deng was safe and sound, situ Che looked at situ Xin nervously, "baby, how are you, are you hurt?"


    After listening to situ Che''s question, Mr. Deng thought that situ Xin was standing next to him just now and pulled him at the critical moment. He didn''t know if he was hurt. He also asked nervously, "Xiao Xin, tell grandfather Deng if he was hurt."


    "I''m fine." In fact, after pulling apart Deng, situ Xin remembered that they all had the runes she made. Even if she didn''t do anything just now, Deng would not be in danger. But just now, situ Xin''s series of actions were completely subconscious actions.


    Deng Lao saw that situ Xin was ok, so he was relieved. He also began to adjust his mind, directing the people present to leave the place where it happened in turn. Deng, who has been treated like this many times, knows that it is totally impossible to find evidence this time. Those people, who are not political experts and thoughtful people, how can they leave something to him.


    Even if we can find any evidence, or catch the person who shot this time, there would have been someone hidden in the dark for a long time. So he didn''t want to order the personnel with him to investigate and collect evidence. Instead, he asked someone to put away the bullet.


    "Well, you''re all scattered. Take your places." With Deng''s words, the airport executives who had just received the fright consciously said hello to Deng one by one and left.


    Situ Xin looked at the back of the high-level people who left the airport and thought: "this time, I really thank the person who shot just now. If it wasn''t for the scene just now, these high-level people would not have left so obediently. What''s more, they have to show up more in front of Mr. Deng. "


    "Well, let''s go, too." With that, Deng took situ Xin back and forth to pick up their car. Stuche, Lujie, they''re following.


    After getting on the bus, Mr. Deng looked at situ Xin sitting next to him and couldn''t help asking: "Xiao Xin, how did you know there was a bullet flying over here just now, and how could you pull me away so quickly?" What Mr. Deng didn''t ask is the strength that situ Xin just pulled him. It''s not the strength that a 9-year-old girl should have. But Mr. Deng chose not to ask, because he thought that all the people in the situ family were ordinary people practicing martial arts, which was more powerful and understandable.


    Situ Xin came to Deng from LA. No, it should be said that when situ Xin was ready to intervene in this matter and determined to protect Deng''s safety, he knew that Deng''s careful mind would definitely show her unusual place. So, when she heard Deng''s question, she calmly replied: "my feeling is more sensitive than ordinary people. When the bullet came, I felt the danger of approaching. So, subconsciously, I pulled you away from my brother Jie. And I feel more sensitive than ordinary people, which is what my master trained me to do. " Now there is a ready-made object, situ Xin is sparing no effort to push those who have not, to the so-called master. Anyway, according to the image of the master created by situ Xin, even if they want to check, they can''t find anything.


    "Trained by your master?" After listening to situ Xin''s words, Deng was silent for a long time. Then he said, "Xiao Xin, can I see your master?" Old Deng thought about situ Xin''s unusual ability. He thought that if the master of situ Xin was willing to give some advice to his subordinates, the strength of his subordinates would be greatly improved.


    "Grandfather Deng, the master of Baobao doesn''t like to see strangers. There are so many people. No one in our family has seen the master of Baobao." Situ Che didn''t wait for situ Xin to speak, he said. How could he not know the thought in Deng''s heart. However, the sky in situ Che''s heart still inclines to situ Xin when it comes to Si Tu Xin.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Mr. Deng gave situ Che a look of disbelief.


    "Grandfather Deng, it''s true. I don''t even know whether the baby master is a man or a woman. And my grandfather and grandfather situ told us that the master of Baobao had left a message saying that he had not asked about the world for a long time. And this time, he just got along with the baby, so he would take the baby as an apprentice Lu Jie also saw the suspicion in Deng Lao''s eyes and said in a hurry.


    But Si Tu Xin listens to Lu Jie''s words, in the heart thinks: "really cannot see, own this Jie elder brother talks about the lie unexpectedly is the face not red heart does not jump, cannot see is lying at all." However, after listening to the two brothers, situ Xin was grateful.


    "Grandfather Deng, my brother is telling the truth. My master doesn''t like excitement. He likes quiet. Every year, he lives in seclusion except when he comes to teach me. Most people can''t find him. " Situ Xin also said.


    "Oh, in that case, forget it." Although Deng was very sorry. But he also knows that some things can''t be forced.


    He also likes situ Xin, and through this incident, he also knows that situ Xin should not say that the situ family, the Lu family is firmly on his side. He doesn''t want to push people too hard. It''s not that the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry.

 Chapter 209

    Xiao Muli followed him back to the Xiao family in s city.


    The current owner of the Xiao family is the eldest son of his elder brother. Before Xiao came back, he called his elder brother, the former family, and told him that Xiao Muli was going to come back to compete for the position of head of the family.


    When Mr. Xiao''s brother received the call, he expressed his great welcome. On the surface, the Xiao family has unlimited scenery, power and power. However, as the elder brother of the Xiao family, he knew the burden of the Xiao family. To tell you the truth, he didn''t want his grandson to be the head of the family. So for Xiao Muli who came to the door automatically, it was a great welcome.


    When master Xiao arrived, his brother had been waiting at the door for a long time.


    "Oh, second, you''re back. You said you had been here for so many years, and you didn''t come back to see your brother. Are you really going to wait for my funeral before you come back to see me As soon as master Xiao arrived, he was scolded by his brother.


    "Oh, brother, you don''t know that I''m busy. I haven''t had time in the past few years. You said that you retired from the position of home owner and didn''t come to see me." This Xiao old son also not polite return to.


    When the two masters scold each other, Xiao Mu stands behind him with a cold face.


    And the rest, who are called by master Xiao''s brother to welcome Xiao Muli and master Xiao, take a look at him and put their eyes on him.


    And some of them make situ Xin feel particularly uncomfortable.


    It''s obvious that not everyone in the Xiao family has the same idea as Mr. Xiao''s brother, and treats them as well. The wife of Xiao''s brother''s son, who is the wife of the current head of the family, can''t sit still when he hears that Xiao Muli is coming back to run for the head of the family.


    She always felt that the owner of the Xiao family was his son''s, and no one else was qualified. And over the years, people in the family have thought so. However, a competitor suddenly appeared, which made her unable to accept.


    When she heard that Xiao Muli was going to come back to run for the position of home owner, she complained to her husband several times, saying that before Xiao Muli left the family, she automatically gave up running for the position of home owner. How could she come back to rob her son this time.


    The training in situ''s family in recent years made Xiao Muli''s facial features more sensitive than ordinary people. Therefore, he knew at the first sight that people were hostile to him.


    Although Xiao Muli always has a cold face at ordinary times, those personal hearts in the society all understand. Before he came, he also knew who was in charge of the Xiao family and where the hostility of the family came from.


    If he had been treated like this before, he would have turned around and left. Also, if it wasn''t for the factor of situ Xin, he couldn''t see everything about the Xiao family.


    But now, it''s different. Xiao Muli didn''t turn around and left. He just turned a blind eye to the hostility from the family.


    It''s just that old man Xiao and the old man of the Xiao family are chatting with each other in such a hot way that they don''t notice the tension on one side.


    After chatting with Xiao, he turned his attention to Xiao Muli Master Xiao can be regarded as a practitioner of his own family. With so many years of superior momentum, most people dare not look him in the eye. Even his own son would sweat when he saw him. However, when he looked at Xiao Muli, he also looked into his eyes. No dodging, no dodging. This makes Xiao''s impression of Xiao Muli better than that of his grandson.


    The old man of the Xiao family moved away and stared at Xiao Muli''s eyes. He said to his brother, old man Xiao, "this boy of your family is good, much better than that boy of my family."


    As soon as Xiao''s words came out, Xiao''s face burst into laughter. He said very humbly, "that''s right. You don''t want to see whose grandson he is."


    However, there are also people whose faces change immediately. The boy, who was a little older than Xiao Muli and grew up a little softer, was full of jealousy when he looked at Xiao Muli. He couldn''t see what was outstanding about the boy who was a few years younger than him. His grandfather never praised him so much.


    When Xiao Muli looked at the boy, he also gave him a squint. When he saw the jealousy and cruelty of his eyes, he couldn''t help frowning. Then move your eyes away. Although Xiao Muli has no expression on his face. But I kept that boy in my heart.


    "You have no edge at all. Here you are. This is your nephew, Yongxin. This is his son, just my grandson Xiao Li. " The introduction of the master of the Xiao family completely put the daughter-in-law aside. If you want to say that the old man of the Xiao family doesn''t like his daughter-in-law. In his eyes, besides power, it''s money.


    Master Xiao hasn''t been fooling around for nothing these years. He sees what these people think. But he knew that his grandson, Xiao Muli, had to compete for the position of master of the family. Therefore, his face is still smiling to say hello to these people in front of him¡° Oh, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Yongxin is still the same. I remember when I first saw Xiao Li, he was still a baby. Now he''s so big. "


    "Uncle, you haven''t changed. The body is still so good. " Xiao Yongxin''s words are true. In recent years, master Xiao''s body is better than ordinary people''s.


    "Little grandfather." Xiao Li also put away his dissatisfaction with Xiao Muli and said hello to him with a smile on his face. Although Xiao Li''s character is not very good, but he grew up in the Xiao''s family, this face on the Kung Fu is still able to do.


    After being polite, even if those people were dissatisfied, Xiao Muli stayed in the Xiao family.


    However, master Xiao stayed with the elder of the Xiao family. In fact, it was selfish of master Xiao to promise to stay. He was still not at ease with Xiao Muli.

 Chapter 210

    Because Deng was on a secret trip this time, everyone on the scene was given a password about Deng''s attack at the airport.


    After Deng was attacked, the nerves of the people around him, whether they were in charge of Deng''s safety or hiding in the dark to protect him, suddenly became tense. They are all on alert and ready for war. For fear of another oversight, Mr. Deng was in danger.


    Even Lu Jie and situ Che were tense, and their faces were tense. When Lu Jie opened the door for Deng, he looked around and then opened the door. In Deng, situ Che behind situ Xin also had the same expression as Lu Jie. He protected Deng and situ Xin for fear of any more accidents.


    Situ Xin saw the expression of situ Che and Lu Jie, and couldn''t help laughing. Originally, situ Xin was going to tell them that this sneak attack failed. In a short time, the other side would not make any more moves. However, after seeing the expressions of situ Che and Lu Jie, she swallowed what she said.


    She thought that the expressions on the faces of situ Che and Lu Jie were quite funny.


    "Xiaoxin girl, I think you''d better call your grandfather and grandfather now. I think they should be the people of your family. They will worry about you." Looking at situ Xin on the bus, Mr. Deng said.


    "Yes, baby, you call back quickly. Those old people in the family find that you''re not here, but they have to die in a hurry." Lu Jie also agreed.


    But situ''s family discovered that situ Xin had run away from home when Deng Lao''s plane took off. Of course, this run away from home is different from other people''s. On the other hand, Mr. situ and Mr. Lu got a phone call from their home on the way, saying that after Mr. Deng and Mr. situ Xin went to Xiangjiang together, they quickly turned the car around. However, they were in such a hurry that when they got to the airport, they only saw the plane flying into the sky.


    "Lao Lu, what should we do now?" Master situ, looking at the more distant plane, turned to master Lu and asked anxiously. And behind Mr. Lu and Mr. situ are several airport staff, each of whom is trembling. They don''t know how the two old leaders who have just left come back.


    "Well, the plane is flying into the sky. What else can I do. Now I just hope nothing happens. " Lu said with a sigh.


    Situ Xin also knew that if he ran out like this, his family would be worried. Nothing more, obediently took the phone from stuche and dialed the home phone.


    "Hello." The call was soon put through. As soon as situ Xin made a sound, he heard the phone: "it''s baby. Where are you now?"


    Old lady situ answered the phone. As soon as she asked where situ Xin was at the other end of the phone, the phone was snatched by old lady situ.


    "Hey, baby, I don''t want you to go to Xiangjiang. Why are you so disobedient? Do you know that your grandfather Deng didn''t go to Xiangjiang to play this time?" Master situ snatched the phone and said.


    Moreover, master situ has no tendency to stop. He has no choice but to take the phone away from his ear. If he wants to, master situ is worried. His voice is not so big.


    But situ Xin''s this movement, entertained Deng Lao, Deng Lao''s eyebrows and eyes all take the smile. Situ Xin saw Deng''s smiling face and quickly put the phone into Deng''s hand. He yelled to him at the other end of the phone: "grandfather, grandfather Deng is talking to you."


    Master situ at the other end of the phone, after listening to situ Xin''s words, he just said half of them and immediately swallowed them. Master situ couldn''t help scolding: "this dead girl, I''ll see how I can deal with her."


    "Hey, situ, don''t say so much. I know you are worried about Xiaoxin, but you don''t know her ability. This time, if I didn''t have this girl by my side, I would have to tell you this time. " Si Tu Xin hears Deng Lao''s words, in the heart secretly cry bad. Mr. Deng''s words are a big mess.


    As soon as master situ heard Deng''s words, he had a bad premonition in his heart. He asked tentatively, "what do you mean by that, Deng, and what happened to you?"


    "Well, as soon as we got off the plane, we had a sneak attack. Fortunately, Xiaoxin was quick to respond and pulled me away at the critical moment. Otherwise, the bullet is in my head now. " Looking back on what happened at that time, Deng was really afraid.


    But at the other end of the phone, master situ listened to Mr. Deng''s words, but he didn''t care about Mr. Deng at the other end of the phone. He said anxiously, "what, you''ve been attacked. Is the baby OK. You put the baby on the phone Master situ was not the only one with his heart. When he heard that master situ was "attacked", all of them were sitting upright and their faces were heavy.


    Master situ''s loud voice, coupled with his sensitive ears, made it clear to her what he said on the phone. Therefore, it is very helpless to see the microphone handed over by Mr. Deng.


    Situ Xin on the phone, to master situ is a meal of comfort. And repeatedly ensure that they will pay attention to safety, will not let their own accident, situ old man just let situ Xin. However, what''s worse next is situ Che, who was asked by master situ to protect not only Deng, but also situ Xin.


    For his grandfather''s orders, situ Che is one hundred percent agreed, in fact, even if the master situ does not tell, situ Che and Lu Jie will also take situ Xin''s life safety more seriously than their own.


    After listening to the advice of master situ on the phone, situ Xin secretly turned his mouth and thought to himself, "I''m here to protect people, not to be protected." Even so, situ Xin''s heart is still warm. It''s really good to be cared by his family.


    Because situ Xin has a good ear, she has heard all the words that her father told her brother situ Che on the phone. She could not help but curl her lips. As far as her Kung Fu is concerned, there are few people in the world who can hurt her.

 Chapter 211

    After situ Che hung up the phone, Deng was old in the end. Since the assassination happened just now, Deng''s nerves have been tense. After relaxing in the car, he feels very tired all over. It''s going to close your eyes and rest.


    Because Mr. Deng is resting, and the rest of the people in the car don''t speak, they are afraid to disturb Mr. Deng''s rest.


    Taking advantage of Deng''s rest, situ Xin cleared his mind about the attack at the airport just now.


    Originally, situ Xin thought that the assassination at the airport was arranged by country y. However, at this meeting, she calmed down, thought about it for a while, and found that it should have nothing to do with Y country.


    It''s not that state y won''t send people to assassinate Mr. Deng, but that state y won''t be so stupid to fight against Mr. Deng in the land of Xiangjiang. You know, if Mr. Deng really had anything to do with Xiangjiang, it''s the country y that''s to blame.


    When situ Xin thought of this, the corner of his mouth rose slightly. If she guessed correctly, someone would have been waiting at their place.


    However, immediately, situ Xin is frowned. If this assassination is not country y, the purpose of the person behind this assassination may be to alienate country y from country H. And then get some benefits from it. Moreover, if she is right, there are not a few people waiting for the benefit. Situ Xin thought in his heart: "it seems that this trip to Xiangjiang has some twists and turns."


    But situ Xin didn''t feel bothered by it. Instead, he felt very excited. Although she likes her life very much, with the company and love of her family. However, there are also factors of uneasiness in her bones. No, she''s itching.


    Bai Bai nests in situ Xin''s arms. Because Bai Bai has signed a contract with situ Xin, he can feel situ Xin''s emotion. He felt the excitement of situ Xin''s heart. Although he didn''t know why his master was excited, he did know that as long as his master was excited, someone would have bad luck.


    The car slowly drove into the biggest hotel in Xiangjiang. Situ Xin in the car looking at dozens of floors of the hotel, heart silently said: "Deng grandfather this trip is really low-key ah."


    In fact, situ Xin also knows, not only situ Xin, but also everyone present. Although Deng''s itinerary is secret, when is the itinerary of an important leader of a country secret. Who doesn''t know about Deng''s trip. If you don''t know, it''s just the common people.


    Situ Xin their car just stopped at the door, the door has not been opened, situ Xin saw a group of people standing at the door, he knew that his guess is good.


    After stuche and Lu''s car stopped, they got off quickly, and then stood at the door, waiting for Deng to get off.


    Deng also opened his eyes when the car stopped¡° Xiaoxin, stay close to me. Don''t get lost. If you get lost, the two old people in your family, oh, no, should be your big family. They all want me to help them. " After the journey, Deng''s spirit improved a lot. As soon as he got to the destination, he made a joke about situ Xin before he got off the bus.


    If it wasn''t for the untimely time, situ Xin would have the impulse to roll her eyes. She''s not a three-year-old, so she can still get lost in such a big place. But situ Xin also knows that it''s Deng who cares about her. Although situ Xin''s pull saved Deng''s life just now, he let Deng know that situ Xin is an unusual child and has some skills. But he didn''t feel that situ Xin was so powerful that he could protect himself. And now the situation is so dangerous, although it is not necessarily safe to be around him, there are many people around him to protect him.


    Therefore, Mr. Deng felt that he should put situ Xin beside him.


    "Grandfather Deng, you can rest assured to leave. I''ll follow you, girl. I won''t run around." What situ Xin didn''t say was that if she wanted to run around, she would not follow him.


    After hearing situ Xin''s promise, Deng got out of the car. Situ Xin followed closely. In situ Xin get off, after situ Che and Lu Jie, situ Che whispered to situ Xin: "baby, don''t run around, follow me and your brother Jie."


    Situ Xin is a little speechless. I think all of them are fragile dolls.


    "Mr. Deng, why don''t you come to Xiangjiang in advance? We''ve made arrangements so early." As soon as Mr. Deng got out of the car, the leader of the group just came over. But situ Xin''s sharp eyes found that before they got off the bus, this man wiped his sweat several times with a handkerchief. Think about it, the attack on Mr. Deng made them very nervous.


    Can they not be nervous? Not long after Deng was attacked, he received a call from his superior. He was scolded by his superiors, but he was even more ruthless. If Deng had an accident in Xiangjiang this time, he would not have to go back to country y after Xiangjiang''s return¡° Mr. Deng, I''m really sorry to let you go through such a thing as soon as you got off the plane. " The leader, speaking Mandarin with a foreign accent, continued to speak.


    "You can''t blame it, Mr. Adelaide. It was just an accident. " Deng did not feel surprised at Adelaide''s arrival, but talked with him calmly.


    While they were talking, situ Xin held Bai Bai and stood behind Deng''s secretary and the guard. Because of her short stature, the group did not notice at all.


    When Mr. Deng talked with Adelaide and contacted her feelings, situ Xin opened her mind and glanced around the hall. Fortunately, there were no suspicious people. Situ Xin thought that there were those who were hidden in the dark. After hearing the failure of the sneak attack just now, she temporarily stopped and waited for a good opportunity.


    Situ Xin took back her divine consciousness and told Bai Bai in her arms, "Bai Bai, you help me keep an eye on the surroundings. If there is any danger, you must inform me at the first time, you know?"


    "Yes, master." Bai Bai heard his master''s advice so cautiously, and immediately restrained his laziness and became alert.


    Situ Xin is very satisfied with Bai Bai''s dedication. With the help of white, situ Xin''s nervous system temporarily relaxed.

 Chapter 212

    After talking with Adelaide, Deng said goodbye to Adelaide for a rest on the grounds of physical discomfort. Adelaide proposed to send some bodyguards to Deng before he left to ensure his safety.


    But they were all rejected by Mr. Deng. He came here early this time to prepare to have a good look at Xiangjiang. He wanted to see Xiangjiang who had left his mother''s arms for such a long time. It would be very inconvenient for him to do things with some other people''s men.


    Moreover, the number of people he took this time was not small, not counting the people who were hiding in the dark to protect his organization. More than that, it''s not that Mr. Deng boasted that he brought these men, but his skills are much better than those brought by Adelaide.


    Deng believes that if his men can''t protect him, let alone Adelaide''s men.


    Adelaide feels helpless for Deng''s refusal, but he is not good at forcing Deng to accept his subordinates. He had to pray in his heart that Deng would be safe during his stay in Xiangjiang.


    "Xiaoxin girl, keep up." Deng said goodbye to Adelaide and was ready to leave. When he went upstairs to have a rest, he did not forget to call situ Xin, who stood behind the Secretary and the guard and was ready to act as an invisible man.


    But Deng Lao''s this shout, everybody''s eyes all gathered to Si tuxin''s body.


    Adelaide this group of people see situ Xin, the face shows surprised expression. They never thought that Deng would come with such a small child this time.


    But situ Xin in Deng old smile ha ha, and so many people''s attention ceremony, hard headed to Deng old side, follow Deng old together upstairs.


    "Girl, you and your two brothers live in the room next to me." Mr. Deng lives in the presidential suite of the hotel. Deng also naturally arranged situ Xin to the next room where he lived.


    But situ Xin didn''t plan to¡° Grandfather Deng, I want to live with you. " Situ Xin pointed to the other rooms in the room and said to Mr. Deng, "look, you have so many rooms here. Let me live here with my brothers. Just in time, my brother Che and brother Jie can still protect you. " What situ Xin didn''t say was that it was convenient for me to protect you and me. When the danger appeared, he stopped it.


    Mr. Deng doesn''t care. He lives alone and feels lonely. It''s nice to have someone to accompany him. He agreed to situ Xin''s proposal.


    After getting Deng''s consent, situ Xin happily holds Bai Bai and chooses a room to go in.


    Mr. Deng''s trip is not a friendly visit, so in the evening, there is no banquet. Dinner is for the hotel to deliver the meal to the room.


    Situ Che and his group of people who came to protect Deng Lao, except that he borrowed the light of situ Xin from Lu Jie and was lucky to eat with Deng Lao, other people went to the restaurant downstairs to eat by themselves.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong." Not long after ordering, the doorbell rang.


    "I''ll open the door." When Lu Jie heard the doorbell ring, he took the lead to stand up and open the door.


    When Lu Jie was about to walk to the door, situ Xin felt white in his arms and warned, "master, the man outside is dangerous."


    As soon as the words come out, situ Xin shouts to Lu Jie, who has already touched the door


    "Baby, what''s the matter?" After hearing his sister''s words, Lu Jie stopped his action and turned his head in doubt.


    The rest of the people in the room are also looking at situ Xin with doubts, waiting for the answer of situ Xin.


    But situ Xin ignores everyone''s doubts, waiting for her to answer. Just understatement said: "to do things, we''d better be careful." It''s not that situ Xin doesn''t want to give you a clear answer, but she really doesn''t know how to say that there is danger outside the door.


    With that, situ Xin didn''t look at the expressions on these faces in the room. Instead, he opened Lu Jie standing by the door and let go of his divine consciousness. Although Lu Jie and situ Che don''t know how powerful their sister is, they do have 100% trust in her. Therefore, when situ Xin opens Lu Jie, Lu Jie will yield to it.


    The man standing outside the door was dressed as a waiter, standing with his face down, making it hard to see the man''s appearance. If someone else is chosen, there may be no warning for such a person, but situ Xin, who has rich experience in his previous life, knows that this person is not simple at the first sight. Although he was separated by a door, situ Xin could feel it with his divine sense.


    "Bai Bai, the first time I open the door, you throw that man at me." Situ Xin knows that it''s unrealistic not to open the door today, and it''s not situ Xin''s style to blindly hide. Therefore, in the first time to recover the divine consciousness, situ Xin told Bai Bai.


    "Master, I see." Bai Bai hears the command from situ Xin and looks at his little body. He thinks in his heart, do you want to restore his original appearance later.


    Situ Xin noticed Bai Bai''s idea. She quickly added: "it''s very good right now. Don''t give me something to do." There are so many people in this room looking at it. It''s suddenly getting bigger. It''s not sure how much trouble it will cause.


    When situ Xin interacts with Bai Bai Bai, they all look at situ Xin with wide eyes, but one by one, because of what happened at the airport before, everyone subconsciously dare not act rashly.


    Deng wanted to say something several times, but he opened his mouth and didn''t say a word.


    After communicating with Bai Bai Bai, situ Xin reaches for the door. When Lu Jie and situ Che see situ Xin''s action and want to stop it, it''s too late. The door opened with a swish.


    The waiter standing outside the door was still thinking about whether he had let the people in the room watch. At this meeting, he saw that they were open, and his heart was relaxed, ready for the next action.


    However, before he had fun or pushed the dining car into the door of the room, he felt something flying towards him. And when he felt something flying towards him, he didn''t see what it was and didn''t wait for him to move, he was already on the ground.

 Chapter 213

    When Lu Jie and situ Che see the waiter being knocked down by situ Xin''s pet, they are ready to go and search the waiter for anything dangerous.


    Situ Xin saw the action of his two brothers. This time, he didn''t stop it. Instead, he took out her special silver needle stained with anesthetic from the storage ring. When situ Che and Lu Jie approached the man, the silver needle had already gone into the acupoint of the waiter''s body.


    Looking at the silver needle into the body of the waiter who was thrown to the ground in vain, situ Xin was completely relieved of the actions of his two brothers. But for her skill, situ Xin didn''t dare to let his two brothers take risks. When situ Xin saw the man and the familiar smell on him, he knew that this man was not a good one. He was obviously a killer trained by some ground organization, and this kind of killer, the secret means, was one set after another.


    In situ Xin''s previous life, when he was organizing, he did not learn ten or ten levels, but there were still nine levels.


    However, because Deng didn''t see situ Xin''s action, he was worried and reminded: "ah Che, Xiao Jie, you two should be careful and pay attention to safety."


    And the waiter lying on the ground was very upset. Before he could move again, he was knocked down by a kitten. While lying on the ground, ready to take the gun, he found himself unable to move. Even consciousness began to blur.


    After situ Che and Lu Jie walked into the so-called waiter lying on the ground, Bai Bai listened to his master''s instructions and jumped down from the man. It doesn''t like to stay with that person. The smell is really bad.


    Bai Bian thought and jumped into situ Xin''s arms: "well, it''s still the good smell on the master. Fragrant. "


    In contrast to the white comfortable, situ Che and Lu Jie are well prepared. They stare at the person lying on the ground with a tight face, and their eyes blink, for fear that the person will suddenly have any action.


    The two of them have been paying attention to the movement of the man on the ground. When they saw the man close his eyes, they were very puzzled. What happened to the man. However, the two of them did not relax their vigilance because of this, on the contrary, they became more alert.


    "Ah Jie, I''ll go up and search myself." The relationship between situ Che and Lu Jie is as close as a brother. Therefore, situ Che automatically took the dangerous task on himself.


    Lu Jie just wants to refute, but situ Che is one step ahead of him, squatting down to search that person''s body.


    After a while, situ Che found a pistol and a time bomb from the man lying on the ground. Finding out these things, the identity of this person is self-evident. Situ Che takes these two things and looks at each other with Lu Jie. Exchange of the next two minds.


    Situ Xin didn''t feel any difference to the two things that situ Che found out. In previous lives, as long as they were on a mission, everyone would take these two things with them. In other words, these two things must be matched.


    Of course, this pistol was used to carry out the mission, and this time bomb, obviously, died with the enemy when the mission was not completed and was found again.


    Instead, Mr. Deng frowned at what situ Che had brought. Deng''s mind is very complicated. He is not unfamiliar with these two things. When he sees them, he understands the identity of the person. And he was also afraid.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for situ Xin''s sudden voice to stop the Lu family who opened the door, and if it wasn''t for situ Xin''s pet kitten''s attack at the moment when the door opened, they wouldn''t be able to stand here. And Mr. Deng was also surprised by the dangerous man who lay still on the ground. After thinking about it in silence, he looked up at situ Xin and then turned to situ Che and said, "ah Che, what''s the matter with that man? He''s lying there still?"¡° Report chief, I don''t know what the situation is. When we searched, the man lay still. " Although situ Che knew that it must have something to do with his precious sister, he also wondered how his sister did it. You know, the people who know that situ Xin can do this, except those in the Dragon Society, can count it with one finger.


    "Report chief, this man is breathing." Lu Jie leaned close to the man, tried the man''s voice, and determined that the man was alive.


    And the movement of Deng''s room surprised the other entourage, the Adelaide group who had not left. This is not, Adelaide received the news, with that group of people came¡° Mr. Deng, what happened? " In fact, when Adelaide saw the man lying on the ground, he knew what was going on, but he still asked for confirmation.


    "Mr. Adelaide, you have come at the right time. This man has an evil heart and wants to kill me. Here''s what we found in him Deng was thinking about how to deal with this man. When he saw Adelaide, he just threw it to him. Deng Lao motioned stucher to give Adelaide the two things in his hand.


    Adelaide was very regretful when he saw the two things handed over by stucher. Why didn''t he take such a step earlier just now. However, he was still smiling on his face and said to Mr. Deng, "don''t worry, Mr. Deng, I will find out the behind the scenes and give you an account."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Adelaide." Mr. Deng said very impolitely.


    Adelaide turned around and told his men to find someone to take the man lying on the ground back. He wanted to torture him thoroughly.


    Situ Xin is not satisfied with Adelaide''s behavior. If they want to ask a word from that population, it''s wishful thinking. However, these have nothing to do with situ Xin.


    After this, Mr. Deng was not in the mood to have dinner in his room. But take situ Xin and a group of them to eat in the box downstairs. Because Deng had something in his heart to ask situ Xin, he sent out other people except his confidant secretary and guard. Of course, the rest of them did not include situ Che and Lu Jie.

 Chapter 214

    When situ Xin saw Deng''s move, she knew it well. However, she didn''t care. She couldn''t tell Deng about some things. Moreover, situ Xin didn''t plan to hide all the time. She''s protecting her family.


    The dinner in the evening was originally ordered according to Mr. Deng''s usual preference, but Mr. Deng still asked his secretary to add the dishes that situ Xin liked to eat. Situ Che and Lu Jie are very surprised that Deng Lao can report his sister''s favorite dishes, but situ Xin is used to it.


    Because every time she goes to Deng''s house, there are dishes she likes on the table.


    After the waiter went out, Mr. Deng looked at situ Xin with a smile and said jokingly, "little Xin, I can''t see it. You''re a special cat."


    "Come on, Grandpa Deng, just ask what you want to ask. I''m still tired if you don''t take those turns. Oh, by the way, Baibai is not a pet kitten. It''s an authentic tiger. " Situ Xin in white insistence, at the end of the words, add such a sentence.


    "Oh? The one in your arms is not a kitten, but a tiger? " Deng was surprised by situ Xin''s words. And the guard and Secretary around Deng turned their eyes to the white in situ Xin''s arms.


    "Yes, my master gave it to me. To keep me safe. " Situxin lied without blinking.


    When Mr. Deng heard that situ Xin said it was from her master, he nodded. He knew that situ Xin''s master was extraordinary, and the tiger he sent was certainly not ordinary¡° Your master is a man of ability. " Although Deng wanted to ask situ Xin about her master. But when he thought about the things that master situ and Master Lu didn''t know, he couldn''t ask anything more. I''ll give it up¡° Xiaoxin, what skills did your master teach you. I don''t think it''s easy for you. Not to mention that you are more sensitive than other people''s senses, but your medical skills are amazing. " Deng said with a little sigh.


    "Well, my master has taught me a lot. In addition to medical skills, Kung Fu, is the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, my master has taught me Situ Xin pretended to be very proud.


    "Oh, yes." Deng was immediately interested in situ Xin''s words¡° If it wasn''t for today, I would really test your piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. " Deng did not forget what he wanted to ask, "Xiaoxin girl, grandfather Deng asked you one thing. Did you do that man lying on the ground just now Although Deng used interrogative sentences, his tone was affirmative.


    On the way down to dinner, Mr. Deng straightened out the matter. According to his analysis, situ Xin was the only one present.


    Hearing Deng''s question, situ Che and Lu Jie are both worried. They don''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing that Deng knows about his sister. So, these two people with slightly anxious, nervous eyes looking at situ Xin.


    But situ Xin, still with a sweet smile on his face,. There was no change in the expression. This matter, situ Xin shot, also don''t have so many worries¡° Yes, I did it. " Situ Xin admits.


    Deng Lao for situ Xin''s answer, Leng for a while, he also thought, how to grind with situ Xin, grind out what he wants to know, but he did not expect, situ Xin will be so simple, let him say the words, to swallow.


    Mr. Deng''s reaction was in the eyes of situ Xin. Deng''s reaction is to entertain situ Xin and make her feel better all of a sudden.


    "Be careful, girl. Can you tell Grandpa Deng how you did it?" Deng asked hopefully. Deng Lao''s words can be regarded as asking the voice of all the people present. Even situ Che and Lu Jie look at situ Xin with expectant eyes.


    "It''s very simple. I put a needle with anesthetic into the man''s body, and he became like this. I''m not afraid that he''ll make some small moves and make trouble again. I won''t fall asleep. It''s easy. " Situ Xin is very generous to solve everyone''s doubts. What situ Xin didn''t say was that the anesthetics on the silver needle were not the general anesthetics in the hospital, but she used the herbs in the space to refine them. The anesthetic is much better than the general anesthetic outside. Otherwise, if there is a little bit of anesthetic in the person''s body, he will go to sleep. Moreover, it can be said that he will go to sleep immediately.


    "Girl, why do you take these things with you?" Deng did not expect to get such an answer. What''s more, he is more and more curious about situ Xin. You say who has silver needles on his body, not to mention the silver needles stained with anesthetics.


    "Oh, I didn''t know that this trip was not very peaceful, so I put some things on my body to defend myself." Situ Xin is not very concerned about said. But situ Xin''s stomach began to be hungry at this time. Now she wanted to come out of the space to cushion her stomach, but because of so many people, she had to endure the hunger.


    "You know this trip is not peaceful?" Deng was once again surprised by situ Xin''s reply. It should be said that except for situ Che and Lu Jie, the rest of the people were surprised.


    "Yes, it''s obvious." Situ Xin doesn''t want to go around with Deng at this time. She''s hungry. In this life, she hasn''t been hungry¡° Grandfather Deng, here are all the people you trust, and you are also the one I trust, so I don''t want to tell you in secret. Although your trip to Xiangjiang is secret, is it really secret? I think you know it well. And you know how many people are looking forward to your accident during your trip. You know, if you have an accident in Xiangjiang. It''s not only about the form of domestic politics, but also about the relationship between our country and Y country. " Situ Xin put away his smiley face and said solemnly.


    And old Deng listened to situ Xin''s words, the expression on his face also became serious. When he looked at situ Xin''s eyes, there was a flash of light¡° Girl, are these all from your own analysis? You. " Deng''s eyes are full of admiration when he looks at situ Xin.


    After listening to situ Xin''s words, the Secretary and the guard of Deng Lao opened their mouth in surprise. They never thought that they would hear these words from such a little girl. Lu Jie and situ Xin are not surprised at situ Xin''s words. Who let them be used to being attacked by situ Xin.

 Chapter 215

    Deng Lao sorted out the language, and then said: "that girl, this time you secretly follow out, not to play, but to protect my old man."


    "Yes, I''m afraid there are too many people making secret moves this time. The people you bring out are not their opponents." Situ Xin nodded and said.


    "Fortunately, Miss Xiaoxin stealthily follow out, otherwise this time..." Deng Lao''s guard heard situ Xin''s words, sighed.


    Looking at everyone''s approval and exclamation, situ Xin couldn''t help saying, "grandfather Deng, can you wait for me to fill in my stomach for anything else? My stomach is growling."


    "Ah, ha ha, we Xiaoxin are hungry. This is Grandpa Deng. How can we be hungry. Go and urge them to serve quickly. " Deng said with a smile. After listening to situ Xin''s words, Mr. Deng thought that if it wasn''t for situ Xin, he would not have been standing here long ago and would have been lying under the ground. His gratitude and love for situ Xin were even better.


    Situ Xin can''t control those thoughts in Deng Lao''s heart. She is thinking about her stomach now. It''s a big deal.


    This meal, although situ Xin was very hungry, she didn''t eat much. She was really used to the fruits and vegetables produced in the space. The fruits and vegetables outside were hard to get into her mouth.


    Even if the chef is a five-star, the cooked food still can''t get into situ Xin''s mouth.


    If she was not really hungry, she estimated that she would not eat with a few chopsticks. Even this time I was hungry, and I ate a little. After filling my stomach, I was ready to go to the space in the evening to make up for my stomach.


    In the evening, situ Xin was afraid that someone would come to sneak attack at night. After everyone fell asleep, he took the spirit stone he got from the space and put the array at the door of the room and the windows.


    And these arrays were also learned by situ Xin in his mind a while ago. After learning, she was bored and took it to longshe to test it. Not to mention, the effect was really good.


    No, she learned the puzzle first. Situ Xin put this maze in the place where Liu Yuxiang and Xia Yujie lived. After Liu Yuxiang went home that night, he was stunned to wander around in front of his house for three hours, but still didn''t get into the house. Finally, situ Xin came forward and withdrew the array. Liu Yuxiang just entered the house. This effect makes situ Xin feel very satisfied. Therefore, she is also full of confidence in the array she tossed out today.


    After finishing the array, situ Xin is relieved to flash into his own space.


    "Oh, I''m still comfortable in my own space." Situ Xin heard the abundant aura in the space, and sighed.


    "Well, the air outside stinks." Bai Bai also wrinkled his tiger face and complained¡° Master, let''s find something to eat. We are hungry for nothing At dinner in the evening, situ Xin ate a little to fill her stomach. After she took only one bite, she lost interest.


    "OK, let''s go and eat first." Situ Xin with a white flash, came to the villa kitchen inside.


    The kitchenware in the kitchen is the most advanced. When situ Xin bought the pot for her height, she would cook some snacks in the space from time to time. The jade plate in her mind also contains the contents of cooking skills and various dishes, so situ Xin will study the food above from time to time to reward her stomach and white stomach.


    After a period of training and learning, situ Xin''s craftsmanship is better than those cooks in five-star hotels. When situ Xin was at home, she asked old lady situ to cook several times. But because old lady situ is not at ease with situ Xin, she is also afraid of being tired and hurting situ Xin. Leng is rejected by her. So, up to now, situ Xin''s cooking skills have been tasted.


    Because situ Xin had eaten in the evening, he just ordered some noodles and made some snacks. Although the noodles seem simple, the contents are not simple at all.


    This noodle is made of space flour. The soup head in the noodle is the chicken soup stewed by situ Xin in advance with the chicken in the space. This chicken soup noodles, plus a few green vegetables in the space.


    When situ Xin brought out such a bowl of noodles to Bai Bai, Bai Bai couldn''t help sniffing his tiger nose¡° Wow, it smells good. It''s still delicious. " After baibaizhi woke up this time, his usual eating habits changed dramatically.


    Situ Xin took another bowl and began to eat it. After she took a bite, she was very satisfied and said to Bai Bai: "this is not my skill. The ingredients of this space take up a large part of the role. Bai Bai, you say, if this space suddenly disappears, what should I do? What''s more, will you disappear with space? "


    Speaking of the space will disappear, situ Xin''s heart can''t help but fear. From rebirth to the present, situ Xin has done a lot of things with the help of this space. If this space disappears, she will lose a great help.


    Bai Bai also felt the fear in his master''s heart. He raised his tiger face and put away his smile. He said solemnly: "master, don''t worry. When you were dying in the last life, your heart was bleeding on the phoenix nest, which made the phoenix nest merge with your soul. In other words, as long as your soul does not die, the phoenix nest will not disappear. That is to say, it will follow you forever. " He stopped for a moment and then said, "besides, I think with your master''s qualification and diligent cultivation, it''s just around the corner that you want to live forever. And for nothing, I have a soul contract with my master. Therefore, I will always be with my master and accompany him. " Hearing Bai Bai''s words, situ Xin was relieved. She hugged Bai Bai. Rubbing the white tiger hair hard: "white, it''s good to have you."


    Bai Bai was kneaded by situ Xin. He was helpless. He wanted to struggle, but he didn''t dare to struggle. It is worth difficult to say: "master, you let it go for nothing, for nothing hungry, want to eat noodles."

 Chapter 216

    After listening to Bai Bai''s words, situ Xin released Bai Bai, and she also picked up the noodles and continued to eat.


    After eating noodles and snacks, situ Xin wants to go to the hot spring, but she thinks that it''s not good for her health to go to the hot spring as soon as she''s full. He turned to practice and digested the food in his stomach. However, before going to practice, she reminded Bai Bai: "Bai Bai, when I practice, you help me pay attention to the outside movement."


    Although situ Xin is very confident in her own array, she is still cautious, just in case.


    "Master, I know. Don''t worry about it." Bai Bai was 100% for situ Xin to practice. Bai Bai has been lonely for thousands of years. Now he finally has a master and someone to accompany him. However, he is looking forward to the success of situ Xin''s cultivation and immortality.


    After situ Xin went to practice, Bai Bai didn''t dare to be slighted. He had been paying attention to the movement outside. He doesn''t want to screw up what the owner told him.


    In the first half of the night, there was no movement outside. But after 12 o''clock, almost to more than 1 o''clock, Bai Bai felt the array move before situ Xin. It should be said that the array under situ Xin''s cloth has been opened.


    And this one will only open when someone enters that one, which means that in the middle of the night, someone comes.


    Because situ Xin only told Bai Bai to pay attention to the outside movement, but he didn''t tell Bai Bai what to do with the person who made the movement. Therefore, after discovering that the needle was opened, Bai Bai flashed to situ Xin''s cultivation place.


    And white close, situ Xin found in the first time¡° Bai Bai, is it patronized? " Faintly, there was a trace of excitement in situ Xin''s tone.


    Situ Xin is really excited. When she studied this battle before, she only tried it with Liu Yuxiang, but later she didn''t find a suitable person to try it. No, someone would bump into her. How could situ Xin be unhappy.


    "Come on, let''s go and see who is so brave and dare to break into the array I''ve set up." Said, situ Xin with white flash out of the space.


    The needles that situ Xin laid this time were more complicated than the one he laid last time at Liu Yuxiang''s door. This time, some elements of magic array were added to the magic array. So, when situ Xin appeared in front of the big glass window of the living room with Bai Bai in his arms, the intruder was curling up on the ground with his head in his arms.


    Mouth still a strength of shout: "don''t, don''t, I don''t want." Then he yelled, "Xiao Liu, I''m sorry. I don''t want to."


    Fortunately, situ Xin added a sound proof sign in advance, otherwise the big noise in the living room would have woken the others in the room.


    Situ Xin holds Bai Bai to one side, looking at the intruder, tormented by his own pain. When situ Xin heard the intruder''s words, he knew what pain he was suffering from.


    The training and selection of this underground organization is more strict and terrifying than that of situ Xin''s previous life. They are usually the survival of the fittest, and the philosophy of survival of the strong. That is to say, in a group of members, only the last two or three will be allowed to survive and join the organization.


    Although situ Xin is cold-blooded, there is still a trace of pity in her heart for such a person. And in front of this intruder is to remind situ Xin heart that a trace of pity. Looking at the intruder''s life tortured by the past, situ Xin thinks that this person''s conscience has not been destroyed, so she sighs and decides to help this person.


    Situ Xin took out his silver needle and shot it out according to the man''s acupoints. When the silver needle entered the man''s body, the painful, crouching intruder relaxed and lay on his side on the floor.


    Just now, because the man was tortured by the pain in his heart and held his head all the time, situ Xin didn''t see the intruder clearly. This time, when the man lay on his side, situ Xin saw the man''s appearance.


    The intruder was a young man in his twenties. He looked like a standard pretty boy. Seeing the man''s appearance, situ Xin thought in his heart: "this will be put in ten or twenty years. I don''t know how many women will scream." I don''t know if it''s because it''s in Xiangjiang, a Chinese area, or if it''s because the target people are Chinese this time. All of them are Chinese.


    After seeing the man fall asleep, situ Xin closed the array, and then walked into the young man with Bai Bai in his arms. Squat one step closer to the man. Then he put his hand on the man''s wrist, let out a little aura into the young man''s body, and slowly check the condition inside the young man''s body.


    When aura slowly reached the young man''s brain, situ Xin frowned¡° Eh, why does this thing exist at this time? " Situ Xin actually found a chip like thing in the man''s brain. Situ Xin added a little more aura and explored the appearance of the chip carefully.


    This chip is much behind the chip of situ Xin''s previous life. However, what makes situ Xin feel strange is that the information she saw in her previous life shows that the underground organizations used to control their subordinates at this time, but they also used some special poison. Attack is almost once a month, before each attack, take antidote will be OK.


    However, this chip came into being only after the development of science and technology¡° Eh, is it that the information of the previous life has been omitted? " Situ Xin underestimated it in a low voice. However, this small chip attracted situ Xin''s attention. She thought to herself, "if the underground organizations are using this to control their subordinates at this time, it''s nothing. However, if there is only one, the strength of this underground organization will not suffer a small loss. It''s going to get noticed. "


    Think of this, situ Xin''s heart almost had a small plan, no matter what to do now, is to take out the chip in the young man''s brain.


    If we take the chip in the young man''s brain, it will be very difficult or impossible for us to know about situ Xin or those brain experts in previous lives. But for situ Xin now, it''s easy. She first took out a pill from the space and fed it to the young man. The pill has the effect of protecting the brain.

 Chapter 217

    After the man took the pill, situ Xin took out his box of needles, opened the box, and then quickly and neatly stabbed the needle to the man''s neck. When these preparations are ready, focus on your whole body and mobilize your aura.


    Put the aura into the young man''s body. The aura that situ Xin put into the man''s body this time is much more than that of the previous time. Moreover, after the aura entered the man''s body, he happily went straight to the destination, the man''s brain.


    When Lingqi reaches the brain, it stops and waits for situ Xin''s orders.


    Situ Xin felt the exact location of the chip in the man''s brain, and began to command the aura to slowly approach the chip, forcing the chip out of the man''s brain bit by bit.


    But situ Xin didn''t plan to force the chip into the man''s body. After the chip left the man''s brain and reached a relatively safe place, she used the fire in her body to dissolve the chip into water, and then led the water to the man''s fingertips along the vein.


    Situ Xin directly uses the silver needle on her body to make a hole in the person''s finger and let the water dissolved from the chip flow out from the fingertip.


    When the last drop of water left from the man''s fingertips, situ Xin took back his aura. She sighed and felt the sweat on her forehead. Just now this action, but cost situ Xin a lot of energy, this will she a little physical overdraft feeling. But it''s still within her reach.


    However, she knows that she can''t go to rest now, and there are still some aftercare things that haven''t been completed.


    Before pulling out the two silver needles in the man''s body, situ Xin took out a pill from the space and put it into the man''s mouth. After taking this pill, the person who takes it will not be controlled by himself, and will unconsciously tell the truth in his heart. Of course, this pill will only have two hours of efficacy. After that, everything will return to normal, and it will do no harm to people''s health.


    After finishing these, situ Xin was relieved to pull out the two needles. When the two needles left the man''s body, the man slowly opened his eyes.


    The man opened his eyes and looked at situ Xin with hazy eyes. When he saw situ Xin, there was a moment of confusion, a moment of feeling that he didn''t know where he was.


    "You wake up and I take the chip out of your head." When situ Xin pulls out the silver needle in the man''s body, his whole body is in a state of preparation. If the man has a slight change, situ Xin will take out his hand and subdue the man.


    "You, what did you say?" The man''s eyes gradually became clear, but when he heard what situ Xin said, he felt that he was hallucinating again.


    "I said, I took the chip out of your brain, you are free now, and you don''t have to be controlled by that organization any more." Si Tu Xin said to stand up, and then moved his squatting feet.


    Bai Bai is very don''t see that man''s stupefied appearance, can''t help turning a white eye to that man.


    "You said you took the chip out of my brain?" The man looked at the little girl in front of him. He couldn''t believe what the little girl said. "How can it be? I''ve seen many famous brain doctors, and none of them said they could take it out."


    "It''s someone else. OK, you should always have a headache before. Now you feel it. Do you still feel pain?" Situ Xin said without any concern.


    According to what situ Xin said, the man gave it a try¡° Well There was a look of surprise on the man''s face, which disappeared with his headache all the year round. He was just nervous, and he didn''t feel that his head was much more relaxed than usual.


    "Well, believe it." Situ Xin saw that the man had already felt it, so he would not waste his time with him. It took a lot of time to treat him before, but it wasn''t long before dawn. What''s more, situ Xin just consumed so much physical strength, and his body was a little tired¡° Now that your organization has no chips to control you, I think your mission this time can be cancelled, don''t you think? "


    The man listened to situ Xin''s words, thought a little, nodded and said: "yes, since the chip has been taken out, I don''t want to work for them any more." After a pause, the man looked up at situ Xin and said seriously: "you took out the chip in my brain, which is equivalent to saving my life. After that, my life will be yours. I''ve been here all my life to keep the young lady safe. "


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, there was a white "Puchi" laugh in situ Xin''s brain, "ha ha, master, what''s the age of this, there''s even a promise. Ha ha Situ Xin then glared fiercely at Bai Bai one eye, in the heart scolded a way: "you this schadenfreude fellow."


    Situ Xin didn''t feel that this man wanted to protect her all his life just because she saved him. But there is no denying that there is also the factor that she saved him.


    Situ Xin stares at Bai Bai and looks at the man''s beautiful face. Yes, it''s more beautiful than the woman''s. Frowning, she only saw that he was tortured by his own memories and remembered his unpleasant experiences in his previous life. Then she could not help but save the man. Moreover, after saving him, situ Xin was also prepared. As long as he was sure that this task would not do any harm to Deng, Situ Xin will set him free.


    The man, embarrassed by situ Xin''s straight eyes, looked away.


    But now, situ Xin''s heart was full of difficulties. Although situ Xin had some idea of the man''s intention in her heart, she still said, "don''t tell me anything, because I saved your life. If you want to repay your kindness. I don''t believe that. I''ll give you a chance now. To be honest, why do you follow me


    The man looked at situ Xin one eye, slowly put those thoughts in his heart said out.

 Chapter 218

    He, as a person, can survive among many members. His intelligence quotient, ingenuity and reaction are very powerful. When he knew that the chip in his brain really did not exist, his heart was filled with joy and relief.


    However, not long after he was happy, he thought of the organization that had controlled him for more than ten years, and the way that the organization treated the traitors. Betrayal is not allowed in the organization. He can foresee how angry the leader of the organization will be and what kind of orders he will give when he knows about his betrayal. That''s waiting for him. It must be endless pursuit.


    Although his ability is in the organization, he is the first three or even the most powerful one. Otherwise, after receiving the news, the leader of the organization will temporarily change to him to carry out this important task. But even if he is fierce, he still has no confidence to resist the endless pursuit of the organization.


    He also knows that to escape the pursuit of the organization, we need to find a person with strong ability to rely on. And his intuition told him that this small, fairy like little girl in front of him would be his life''s dependence and salvation.


    In addition, he felt that situ Xin had saved his life, so he decisively told situ Xin that he wanted to follow her and protect her for a lifetime.


    After listening to the man''s words, situ Xin swallows the words he was ready to refuse. Instead of answering the man, she fell into a deep meditation.


    She also knows that leaving this man may mean leaving a trouble. Maybe she will fight with the underground organization for this man. Situ Xin is not afraid of that underground organization. With his own ability, he can deal with an underground organization. But situ Xin is a man who is afraid of trouble. She felt that it was not worth it for such a stranger.


    But she thought that if she didn''t take this man, he would be hunted down by the underground organization. At that time, she had consumed so much aura, which was in vain.


    Situ Xin could not help sighing. It was a contradiction in her heart.


    Seeing the master''s tangled appearance, Bai Bai couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said to situ Xin, "master, do you think it''s worth tangled for such a small thing? In my opinion, since people are willing to stay, you can take it. It''s just that you are short of people. I just saw that this man has good qualifications. As long as you help him to cure his years of hidden injuries and train again, he should be a good man. " Bai Bai also knows that because of his own age, many things are limited. Now, it happens that someone sent it to the door. It''s a crime not to make good use of it.


    Situ Xin had heard the first half of Bai Bai''s words and wanted to train him, but later he heard Bai Bai''s words and thought they were reasonable. In recent years, in addition to the people in the dragon club, she is really a capable subordinate. Situ Xin thought about it again. She also wanted to investigate the underground organization to see how strong it was.


    No, now that the man is there, she wants to know what, just ask him.


    When situ Xin discusses with Bai Bai Bai, the man''s heart is very uneasy. He doesn''t know what kind of fate he will be waiting for.


    Situ Xin''s big eyes, dribbling around, and then nodded. He agreed with Bai Bai''s proposal. When situ Xin is ready to open his mouth to the man, he stops him in a white voice: "master, wait a minute first."¡° What else can I do for you? " Situ Xin never felt that there was such a troublesome day in vain. She had a bad look.


    "Oh, master, don''t worry. I''m doing it for you. Are you not afraid that if you take this man as your subordinate, he will have a different heart for you? " In vain said.


    "Well, if you have anything to say, just say it." Situ Xin looks at the watch in her hand. She doesn''t have the heart and time to talk about it now.


    "Yes, yes, master, I''ll say it." It''s really impatient to look at your master for nothing, so you don''t want to show off¡° I have a loyalty mantra here, also called master servant mantra. " When situ Xin heard this, he frowned. She doesn''t want to control people by any shady means like those underground organizations.


    Bai Bai saw the thought in situ Xin''s heart and quickly said: "Oh, master, don''t worry, this loyalty mantra is not a heresy. A man who has cast the curse of loyalty will do him no harm. Only when that person wants to betray his master, the loyalty mantra will erase all his memories of his master and all his skills at the first time. "


    "There is such a curse." Situxin heard Bai Bai say that, he thought it was very interesting and useful.


    But situ Xin also had a plan in his heart. "What''s your name?" she asked the nervous man


    As soon as situ Xin said this, the man was glad to know that situ Xin was ready to accept him¡° I don''t have a name. I was an orphan since I was a child. I was always in the orphanage. When the organization came to pick people from the orphanage, I was chosen by the prime minister and went to training. At last, when I was left, the organization gave me a code name, lonely eagle. "


    After listening to Gu Ying''s words, situ Xin has a strange slip in her heart, because Gu Ying''s experience is so similar to her previous life. However, she is luckier than guying. She is reborn. In this life, she has a family and loves her family. She is very happy.


    Situ Xin tidied up his mood and said, "if you want to follow me, I don''t mind. But before that, I''m going to put a loyalty curse on you. You can rest assured that this mantra of loyalty will do no harm to you. It doesn''t limit your personal freedom. If you leave me later, as long as you don''t tell me anything about me and my secret, there will be no problem. And when you have a different heart to me, or you want to betray me, the loyalty mantra will be activated. It will erase all the memories of me in your mind, including everything you have learned from me. " When situ Xin talks, her eyes never leave Gu Ying. She wants to see Gu Ying''s reaction¡° Think about it. "


    "No, don''t think about it. I accept The lonely Eagle said without any hesitation.

 Chapter 219

    Seeing that Gu Ying agreed, situ Xin indicated that Bai Bai could cast the curse. Just now situ Xin has learned from Bai Bai that Bai Bai, who has signed a contract with her, can replace situ Xin in carrying out the loyalty mantra. But before situ Xin consumed too much aura, she asked Bai Bai to help her finish it.


    Bai Bai got situ Xin''s signal, and then recovered his noumenon. Lonely Eagle see before only kitten size white, suddenly became an adult size tiger, no, bigger than the size of an adult tiger. His mouth opened in surprise.


    This time, he was more sure that the choice of following situ Xin was the right choice.


    Baibaike doesn''t care about the expression on guying''s face. His mouth is full of words. As his mouth keeps opening and closing, the Phoenix mark on situ Xin''s body emits a burst of light, and then the light shoots directly into guying''s body.


    When the bright spot shot into the body of the lonely eagle, he saw a bright light shooting at him, and then a burst of unspeakable comfort. He felt energetic all over.


    After reciting the incantation in vain, he said to situ Xin, "OK."


    Situ Xin nodded to Bai Bai and looked at Gu Ying. "You have separated from your previous organization now. In this case, you should change your name. The previous name can''t be used any more."


    "Yes, but it''s up to the young lady." After what happened just now, Gu Ying felt more and more that his new master was amazing.


    Situ Xin didn''t expect Gu Ying to ask her to name him, but she was not a hypocritical person. After thinking about it, she said, "since you follow me, you can follow my family name in the future."


    Lonely Eagle listen to situ Xin said to him with her surname, this heart is very moved, he did not expect that one day he will have a surname, "yes, thank you, miss."


    "Is it OK to call situ Muli?" Situ Xin found the name in his mind.


    "Si Tu Mu Li, thank you, miss." Gu Ying, oh no, it should be called situ Muli now. This is to accept his new name and new identity.


    Situ Xin see situ Mu from agreed, looked at his watch. Then he said to situ Muli: "I wanted you to go back to h country tomorrow, but I think if you don''t go back to that organization today, the leader of that organization must have some ideas in mind and will take some measures. Maybe someone will come to you when you show up at the airport tomorrow. So, I''ll let Baibai, oh, this tiger, take you back first. "


    Situ Muli follows situ Xin''s eyes and sees Bai Bai lying at the foot of situ Xin''s lazy nest. He is a little puzzled. How can the young lady let the tiger take him back to h country? H country is not near here, and there is customs.


    Si Tu Xin can ignore Si Tu Mu''s idea now, this can leave daybreak of can not have how long. If you wait for daybreak, things will not be done so casually at night.


    Situ Xin pretended to take out a piece of paper and a pen from her pocket. In fact, she took it out of space. Then she leaned on the coffee table of the sofa in the living room and began to write. While writing, she said to Bai Bai: "Bai Bai, you will take situ Muli to fly back to h country. When you get to h country, you will give him to Xia Yujie, you know?"


    "Yes, I see." Bai Bai listens to situ Xin''s words and reluctantly looks at situ Mu Li. He says that he doesn''t want to be ridden by this man. However, it also knows that this is a special situation, otherwise its owner would not have such an idea.


    After finishing his writing, situ Xin stood up, handed the paper to situ Muli, and said, "I will send you to a friend of mine in H country for nothing. Just give him the paper I just gave you, and he will know what happened. You stay there. Don''t worry. He''s safe. When I come back from Xiangjiang, I''ll come to you. "


    "Yes. I''ll wait for the young lady to come back Situ Muli has no objection to situ Xin''s arrangement.


    Situ Xin sees that situ Muli puts the letter she wrote to Xia Yujie into his pocket, and urges Bai Bai¡° Bai Bai, you can start. You get up early and come back early. "


    Bai Bai, urged by situ Xin, doesn''t want to stand up. He goes to situ Muli, stretches out his tiger tail and sweeps at situ Muli. The next second, situ Muli sits on Bai Bai.


    "Master, I''m going. I''ll be back in a minute. " Bai Bai is very reluctant to leave situ Xin.


    "Well, how long have you been away." Situ Xin is very speechless to Bai Bai.


    But situ Muli sat on Bai Bai. When he was about to leave, he suddenly turned his head and said to situ Xin, "young lady, you should be careful. This time, the story of Deng''s coming to Xiangjiang has spread all over the world. What''s more, I don''t know that several countries have sent out mission posts on the road, intending to take Deng''s life. "


    Situ Xin didn''t expect that situ Muli would give a voice to remind her before leaving. She was very grateful. She ordered and said, "well, I know." Later, situ Xin thought of the old wounds he had mentioned, so he took out a small porcelain vase from his pocket and threw it to situ Muli¡° It''s good for you to take one pill every day. "


    With that, situ Xin signaled Bai Bai to hurry.


    Situ Xin looked at Bai Bai carrying situ Muli disappeared in the sky, situ Xin closed the window and went back to his room. Then she went into the space. She had to practice hard to recover her lost aura and consumed energy.


    In recent years, the higher the level of "Feng dance nine style" skill, the slower the progress of situ Xin. It''s a long time since she was promoted last time. Fortunately, situ Xin is not the kind of person who is eager for success. She knows the importance of being down-to-earth and step by step.


    In this way, she didn''t go crazy because of her anxiety. Just like before, situ Xin settled down and slowly gathered the aura around him according to the mental Dharma. Then he inhaled into his own body. Then he slowly worked in his own body and transformed it into the aura in his own body.


    I don''t know if situ Xin consumes more Reiki today. Situ Xin finds that the Reiki is inhaled into the body, transported to the station in the body, and transformed into his own Reiki much faster than before.

 Chapter 220

    Moreover, the more she practiced, the more Aura she absorbed in her body than usual. Until situ Xin finished this practice, her strength improved more than a little. Situ Xin felt that she was not far away from the advanced stage.


    Situ Xin how also didn''t expect, oneself this unintentional a move, unexpectedly bring such benefit to her.


    When situ Xin came out of the space after his practice, the sky outside was already bright. And Bai Bai unexpectedly also quick of, already sent Si Tu Mu to leave, came back. When situ Xin came out of the space, Bai Bai had changed back to the size of a kitten and was sleeping in bed.


    After the previous practice in space, although situ Xin didn''t sleep all night, his spirit was good. She didn''t wake up. She opened the door and went out. Originally, she thought she was the one who got up early, but she was the last one except for Bai Bai who was sleeping in the room.


    "Oh, we Xiaoxin got up early today." But Mr. Deng learned from Mr. situ and Mr. Lu that situ Xin would not get up if she didn''t go to bed every day. Of course, except when she went to school, because every day someone called situ Xin to get up.


    "It was." Situ Xin can''t tell that Deng is teasing her. But she pretended not to know¡° Grandpa Deng, what are we going to do today? " Situ Xin actively digs away from the topic.


    "Today, let''s go to Xiangjiang." Grandfather Deng said with some emotion: "I haven''t set foot on the land of Xiangjiang for many years. This time, I want to have a good look at Xiangjiang, which has been away from my mother''s embrace for so long, and feel the flavor of Xiangjiang." With that, grandfather Deng''s face was full of excitement.


    This time, if Mr. Deng had not retired from that position, he would not have been able to set foot on the land of Xiangjiang in advance.


    Situ Xin looks at the face full of emotion on grandfather Deng''s face, and then thinks of the past life. Before his death, grandfather Deng''s face was full of regret. Situ Xin in the heart can''t help but be glad that he cured Deng grandfather''s disease, so that he can fulfill his wish.


    In the next few days, situ Xin followed Mr. Deng and turned the whole Xiangjiang River around. In his previous life, situ Xin also came to Xiangjiang, but this time with Deng, his mood is totally different.


    In recent days, I don''t know whether it is because of the failure of the previous assassinations or the reason. There was no such thing as a sneak attack. It was the people who came with us to protect Mr. Deng and the people who were sent to protect Mr. Deng by state y. these days, when situ Xin and Mr. Deng were in high spirits during their tour of Xiangjiang, they were all highly concentrated and paid close attention to the surrounding activities all day long, for fear of any accident.


    This is not, after a few days, everyone''s face is full of tired look. With situ Xin, Deng''s red face, the whole has become a sharp contrast. Fortunately, situ Che and Lu Jie have situ Xin in them, and those who are conditioned by situ Xin look much better than others.


    Time passed in situ Xin and Deng Lao''s tour of Xiangjiang River. The date of Xiangjiang''s return is just around the corner. On June 30, 1997, the current supreme leader of state h arrived in Xiangjiang with a delegation from the government of state y to attend the handover ceremony.


    Situ Xin followed Deng to join the delegation of Y government. When situ Xin arrived with Deng, she did not expect to see her grandfather situ and her grandfather Lu in the Y government delegation.


    You know, her grandfather and grandfather have been retired for many years. They usually make decisions behind the scenes, and rarely go behind the scenes. They would never have appeared before.


    When situ Xin saw master situ and Master Lu, they also saw situ Xin. Master situ looked at situ Xin with a smile on his face, while Master Lu with a taut face. Obviously, he was still angry that he had left home without permission to come to Xiangjiang, but the smile of Master Lu revealed his mood at this time.


    Looking at the faces of the two old guys, Mr. Deng turned to situ Xin and said, "girl, your grandfather really holds you on top of his heart. You see, I said several times before that I asked them to come to the ceremony when Xiangjiang returned. They refused. This time, they came after me because they didn''t trust you. Ah, I knew that before, I shouldn''t have spent so much saliva and just turned you around. " Deng Lao said, his face appeared a smile.


    After joining the army, situ Xin followed Deng to the Great Hall of Xiangjiang Convention and Exhibition Center, where the handover ceremony was held.


    On July 1, 1997, when the national flag of H country and the regional flag of Xiangjiang Special Administrative Region of H country were rising in Xiangjiang, situ Xin was filled with emotion. She did not expect that she was lucky to witness this exciting moment with her own eyes.


    When the supreme leader of state h solemnly announced that state h would resume the exercise of sovereignty over Xiangjiang and that the Xiangjiang Special Administrative Region of state h was officially established, situ Xin saw the excited expression on the faces of Mr. Deng, Mr. situ and Mr. Lu. I know that this is what they have been looking forward to for many years, and now it has finally come true.


    After so many years of hope, today it has finally come true. How can they not be excited.


    After Xiangjiang''s formal return, instead of following the H government delegation to Xiangjiang this time, Deng went back home by his own special plane.


    Master situ and Master Lu did not follow the government delegation of H country. After the Xiangjiang return ceremony, the two masters followed situ Xin.


    In the words of master situ, "we were originally looking for our granddaughter. Now we found it. Of course, we followed her."


    After the return of Xiangjiang, the smiles on the faces of the three old men never stopped, and Deng''s face was even more relaxed, as if he had taken off all his burdens. The three old men also rarely stayed in Xiangjiang for a few days, saying that they wanted to feel the breath of the motherland in Xiangjiang.


    Sitting on the plane back home, Mr. Deng picked up the cup and drank the tea made by situ Xin. Looking at it, master situ and Master Lu, who agreed to enjoy the tea and snacks, said with a little hesitation: "master situ, Lao Lu, I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 221

    "Mr. Deng, what are you doing? If you have anything, just say it. As long as I can do it, I will do it for you with all my heart." Although master situ was old, his heroism didn''t dissipate. On the contrary, he was more bold and unconstrained.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Mr. Lu nodded and seconded: "yes, Mr. Deng, you can tell me if you have anything."


    Deng looked at his master situ and Master Lu, and then he looked at Bai Bai in his hand, followed by Bai Bai, who was walking by situ Che and Lu Jie. He said: "you know I have a secret power in my hand."


    Master situ and Master Lu nodded, then put down the cup in hand, waiting for Mr Deng to say.


    When situ Xin heard Deng talking about the organization, she was stunned, and then returned to normal. But her ears had already stood up, and she murmured in her heart what Deng mentioned about the organization.


    But situ Che and Lu Jie are more curious about Deng laoti''s secret power. Because they have never heard of the existence of this force. The two of them exchanged their eyes and pricked up their ears.


    "This secret force, the so-called secret department, was built by me. Over the years, they have been protecting me in the dark and helping me solve some problems with the country that can''t be solved in the open Deng''s words aroused the interest of all the people present. However, Mr. Deng was slow and not worried at all¡° Over the years, I''m old, too. I can''t do a lot of things. As a matter of fact, since I was seriously ill last time, I began to choose the successor of the secret department. But because the secret part is a special existence, the requirements of its heirs are much stricter than those of ordinary heirs. If the successor is not well chosen, it is likely to affect state H. Therefore, I am very strict in selecting the successor. When I was seriously ill, I didn''t choose a suitable successor. But then I finally found a successor who satisfied me. " With that, Deng Lao''s eyes looked at situ Xin.


    Master situ and Master Lu also followed Deng''s eyes. When they saw it was their baby granddaughter, they couldn''t sit still. This time Mr. Lu jumped up first¡° Old Deng, she can''t do this. You see how old she is. How can she take such a big responsibility? "


    "Yes, Mr. Deng, if you look for someone else again, the baby is still a child. How can she hold up the dark part?" Master situ also urged him. Although master situ and Master Lu are strict with their sons and grandsons, and want them to make a fortune outside, they only aim at their sons and grandsons. They have no requirements for their only granddaughter (granddaughter) and their baby. They just want their baby to be happy and safe.


    Situ Che and Lu Jie were also frightened by Deng''s suggestion. They never thought that Deng had hit their sister with the attention of the heirs of the secret department. Their two actions were very consistent. They immediately looked at situ Xin.


    There was no expression on situ Xin''s face at this meeting. It seemed that she didn''t have any different ideas about Deng''s proposal. However, her heart was very restless at this time. She recalled repeatedly in her mind: "grandfather Deng was going to teach me the secret part."


    If Mr. Deng''s proposal had been changed to another old man in the capital, he would have agreed immediately. But master situ and Master Lu are different from them. They value situ Xin''s happiness more than anything else. When Deng said this decision, he knew that master situ and Master Lu would definitely oppose it, but he didn''t expect that they would react so much.


    He looked at the two excited old guys in front of him, sighed and said, "Oh, you two, don''t be so excited. Sit down and listen to me."


    Master situ and Master Lu calmed down and sat down¡° Why are you three standing there? Come and sit down Deng also asked situ Xin and the three of them to sit down.


    After everyone sat down, Deng said slowly: "do you think I''m willing to give Xiaoxin such a heavy responsibility. I can''t help it. You don''t know that although I created the secret department, there are few old people staring at the fat part of the secret department. If the secret department is in the hands of those people, how difficult our situation will be. What''s more, I didn''t give the secret part to Xiaoxin on my own initiative. It was the result of my thinking and observation. "


    When Mr. Deng said this, Mr. Lu couldn''t help saying, but he was stopped by Mr. Deng, "Mr. Lu, listen to me first. I think you should know that this time in Xiangjiang, several times, but for Xiaoxin, I would have been lying under the ground. Although, the girl said she just felt more sensitive, but I know that the girl''s ability is not weak. I guess ah, this girl is not weaker than ah Che and ah Jie at all. Maybe she is stronger than them. " Deng Lao looked at situ Xin with a smile and said.


    "But no matter how strong Xiaoxin is, she is still a child." Master Lu still doesn''t want situ Xin to shoulder the burden. Although he knew that if situ Xin took over the secret department, it would be a great help to the Lu family and situ family. However, he would rather their two families slowly fight in the military and political circles than his baby suffer.


    "Hee hee, Xiaoxin, she is still young, but her ability can''t be compared with other adults." Seeing that master situ still wanted to retort, Mr. Deng refused directly¡° OK, you two don''t want to help Xiaoxin girl refuse. Let Xiaoxin girl decide for herself. "


    As soon as Deng Lao''s words came out, he immediately pointed the spearhead at situ Xin, who was one-sided and used two things. When situ Xin saw that everyone was looking at her, he recovered.


    "Xiaoxin, what do you say?" Everyone immediately looked at situ Xin, waiting for her answer.


    But situ Xin gave them a very ambiguous answer: "grandfather Deng, let me go back and think about it, and I''ll tell you when I think about it."

 Chapter 222

    "Good. I''ll give you time to think about it, but it won''t be too long. The day after tomorrow, you can tell me your answer Deng agreed to give situ Xin time to think. Deng felt that as long as situ Xin didn''t refuse him, there was still hope.


    After getting off the plane, situ Xin and Deng separated, and each of them came to pick them up.


    Originally, as long as there is situ Xin, there will be a steady stream of joy, but today, we are all silent, expressionless and thinking about our own affairs.


    But this scene is let to pick up situ Xin their driver, in the heart is very puzzled, wondering, is the little miss in Xiangjiang what trouble, provoked two old man. But immediately, this idea was denied by him. Who is the young lady? They are two sharp hearted people.


    No matter how the driver guessed, he would not have guessed what happened between them.


    Until the car to the door, the five people in the car did not speak a word. Even when I got out of the car, I thought of myself and went to the house.


    And situ family, Lu family get situ Xin they want to come back today after the news, early from the outside back home.


    When they saw master situ and Master Lu coming in, Mrs. situ welcomed them: "you''re back."


    But master situ didn''t respond to old lady situ. Instead, he said to situ Haoran and several of them: "come with us to the study upstairs. I have something to say." With that, master situ and Master Lu went upstairs.


    All the people who were named looked at each other face to face and did not know what had happened. Although they didn''t understand, they stood up obediently and followed the two old men upstairs.


    Looking at the back of the people who went upstairs, Mrs. Lu asked situ Che and Lu Jie, "ah Jie, ah Che, what''s the matter? As soon as you come back, your grandfather looks worried and calls your father to the study."


    Situ Che and Lu Jie don''t know how to answer Mrs. Lu''s words. They all glance at situ Xin, but the room is full of human spirits. This glance makes them understand that the protagonist of this matter is situ Xin.


    However, this makes them even more worried. I don''t know what happened to their baby¡° Baby, what''s wrong? What''s wrong with you? Or have you been bullied? " Lu Ya Xin pulls to stand over there, is also the Si Tu Xin of full face worry, worry of ask a way.


    While the whole family was waiting for situ Xin''s answer, suddenly there was a cry. It turned out that Lu xiaobaozi, who was held in his arms by his aunt situ Xin, began to cry. Situ Xin''s little aunt stood up with Lu xiaobaozi in her arms and patted his little body to coax him, but Lu xiaobaozi''s crying did not stop.


    Situ Xin was pulled back by Lu xiaobaozi''s cry. She stood up and went to take Lu xiaobaozi from her little aunt. When Lu xiaobaozi came to situ Xin''s arms, he miraculously stopped crying, but with tears in his eyes, he gave a smile to situ Xin. This let situ Xin originally not good mood, slightly exposed a little sunshine.


    Seeing that Lu xiaobaozi didn''t cry, situ Xin raised his head. Seeing everyone''s worried eyes, he warmed up and said, "don''t worry. I''m ok. I didn''t cause any trouble or be bullied. Grandfather, grandfather, they just have something to discuss. "


    Situ Xin didn''t know about master situ. Master Lu called her father and uncle. Uncle went up to discuss what and how. Anyway, when they were having dinner and going downstairs, their faces were not very relaxed.


    Moreover, when they came down one by one, their eyes glanced at situ Xin for several times, which made Lu Yaxin, who had been comforted by situ Xin, put down his heart. Their hearts came up one by one. They thought in their hearts, waiting for the evening, they asked their men what happened.


    Situ Xin is not affected by everyone, holding Lu xiaobaozi, sitting on the dining chair, teasing Lu xiaobaozi, ready to eat.


    Situ Xin didn''t expect that after she had been away for more than a week, Lu xiaobaozi, such a small baozi, still remembered her. When she is in her arms, it''s not noisy. As long as you leave her arms, it''s just crying.


    After dinner, situ Xin went back to his room. After she locked the room, she flashed into the space. Because during the day, when she entered the space, she didn''t want to practice. Instead, she was lying on the bed of the space villa, staring at the ceiling.


    When she talked about the organization, the secret department, from Deng laodaytime, her mind was full of memories of her previous life. One was the orphanage, the other was that she was selected by the organization from the orphanage to receive training in the organization. Then she formally entered the organization, worked hard for the organization, and took over the tasks one by one. Until the last mission, they were killed by the same group.


    This scene is like a movie, playing back and forth in her mind.


    Situ Xin is now very contradictory. She wants to take over the organization because she knows that only with her own power can she protect her family well. However, she doesn''t want to take over the organization. She will feel like taking over the organization and going back to the old way of her previous life.


    "Master, you are in contradiction, tangle what." Bai Bai looks at situ Xin who has been tangled for a long time for a very simple problem. Bai Bai asks helplessly.


    "I don''t know what I''m struggling with. In vain, I''m afraid." I''m afraid that when I come into contact with the organization, I will find that everything is a dream.


    Although situ Xin didn''t say it, he understood what the fear was. Bai Bai sighs and gets angry. It knows that if the knot in situ Xin''s heart is not untied for her today, maybe it will become her devil in the future.


    "Master, don''t worry. You have been reborn. You have completely changed your destiny. You have not only changed your own destiny, you have also changed the destiny of your family. You also know what happened to your family in the previous life, but in this life, they live well. So, in this life, you will not be alone as you were in previous lives. I said that I would accompany you with "phoenix nest" forever I''ve learned it for nothing. When she enlightens situ Xin, she always pays attention to her expression. When she saw a loose expression on her face, she went on to say, "also, you don''t have to be so tangled about this dark part. You can take over it completely, and then you can transform it according to your heart''s wishes, so that it won''t trap so many people like the previous life."

 Chapter 223

    The white persuasion made situ Xin feel like a sudden opening. Yes, I''m struggling with something. Since I don''t like it, I''ll change it and change it into something I like.


    Moreover, after taking over the secret department, her power to protect her family has increased. Isn''t that what she always wanted to see.


    "Well, I''ll tell Mr. Deng tomorrow that I''m willing to accept it. Bai Bai, thank you Situ Xin hugged Bai Bai, and then he was tortured severely, which made Bai Bai feel that he was guilty of it.


    Think of these situ Xin heart is a burst of relaxed. She felt that the stone that had been pressing on her heart had suddenly disappeared. But once this has been pressing in her heart that big stone did not have, situ Xin has a kind of suddenly bright feeling. Moreover, she actually faintly felt that she was about to break through.


    "Bai Bai, I''m going to practice now. I feel like I''m going to break through soon." When situ Xin said this, he was immediately happy, and the depression of the sin he had just suffered disappeared. In the heart also think, just by Si Tu Xin of that one knead abuse is really worth.


    "OK, master, if you break through the cultivation, I will step up the cultivation." Then he disappeared in front of situ Xin.


    But situ Xin also hastens to meditate and settle down.


    I don''t know if it''s because of situ Xin''s improvement in mood just now, her breakthrough this time is easier and smoother than before. As soon as she settled down, the aura around her gathered like a whirlpool, and then rushed to her body one by one.


    Situ Xin felt more and more Aura gathered in her body, and the veins of her body began to feel pain, which became stronger and stronger. When situ Xin had a feeling that whether her meridians would be broken by the aura, her body suddenly felt a shock, and then the pain disappeared, and the whole body became relaxed.


    Situ Xin used the aura in his body to follow the vein in his body. After running it all over again, he vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi. "Hoo, I finally broke through."


    After the breakthrough, situ Xin quickly moved out of the villa to see the change of space.


    Situ Xin a villa room, face ushered in a strong aura. Situ Xin couldn''t help taking a deep breath of aura, "it''s so comfortable."


    "Master, you have broken through, haven''t you?" Situ Xin just felt the abundant aura outside the villa, which appeared in her arms in jubilation. Situ Xin is used to the appearance of Bai Bai. Baibai did not wait for situ Xin to answer, so he happily continued: "I just practiced in the cave, and I felt the aura around me become strong. Then I knew that the master must have broken through." Finish saying, Bai Bai Yang a tiger face, looking at Si Tu Xin, a face I fierce appearance.


    Situ Xin knew that Bai Bai was waiting for her praise, but she just didn''t weigh Bai Bai''s heart. She deliberately changed the topic and asked: "Bai Bai, how did the aura of this space not change when I broke through before, but this time it became so rich. When I break through in the future, will the aura of this space become strong? "


    "Well." Bai Bai was stopped by situ Xin''s words. He couldn''t help scratching his head with tiger''s claws. "Master, Bai Bai doesn''t know."


    "Why don''t you know. Aren''t you always in this space? " Situ Xin always thinks that Bai Bai is the person who knows "phoenix nest" best.


    "I''ve been in this space since I was born, but I''ve been sleeping in it all the time. I know something, or I met you, wake up that will appear in my mind. What''s more, I find that every time you advance, there will be something in my mind about my own cultivation method and a little knowledge of space. " Bai Bai is very helpless to say.


    "Oh, that means you can''t match me." After muttering in a low voice, situ Xin turned his head to the space.


    She found that the space has become larger, and the land has doubled on the basis of the original land. "Great, the land has become larger, and I can grow more things. Well, I have to plant the fruits that are not in the space, such as mango, raisin, kiwi and so on Now situ Xin is growing smaller and smaller, and more and more like a child.


    And Baibai is also a foodie now. Listening to situ Xin talking about food, he nodded beside him. This is really what kind of owner, what kind of pet.


    "Eh, master, look, that holy spring is emitting colorful light." As soon as Baibai turned his head, he saw that Lingquan had changed and cried excitedly.


    Situ Xin followed the white voice and said, "it''s really colorful." With that, situ Xin went into the spring eye and squatted down¡° Bai Bai, I feel that the aura of this spring eye has become stronger. " With that, she held the spring water and lowered her head for a drink¡° Well, this spring is more delicious and sweeter than before. "


    "Yes, master, I''ll try it, too." With that, Bai Bai couldn''t wait to drink¡° Wow, it''s really sweet, master. It''s the best water I''ve ever drunk. " Bai Bai is saying, suddenly surprised shout: "ah."


    "Bai Bai, why are you so surprised?" Situ Xin reproached him.


    "No, master, I know the name of this spring for nothing." Bai Bai gave up the spring water, jumped into situ Xin''s arms and said.


    "Oh? What''s your name? " Situ Xin asks curiously.


    "This spring is called the colorful spring. This colorful spring is an indispensable material in the alchemy. If the alchemy is added to this colorful spring, it will be one or two levels better than the original one. " Bai Bai is very excited to say.


    Si tuxin is also very excited when he talks about it in vain. It''s not easy for him to improve the refining of utensils and alchemy by one or two levels¡° Bai Bai, are you sure? "


    "Of course, I just drank this colorful spring, which naturally appeared in my mind." White face, you believe I have no wrong expression. But Bai Bai''s voice just fell, on the jade plate in situ Xin''s brain, the concrete function of seven color Lingquan also appeared.

 Chapter 224

    "Well, I must try these two days."


    Situ Xin felt that the space upgrade must be more than that simple¡° Bai Bai, let''s go to the front and see what else the space has changed. " Then situ Xin took Bai Bai in his arms and walked slowly to the other side of the mountain.


    Situ Xin did not choose to blink, but chose to walk, for fear of missing the change of the space.


    When situ Xin came to the bottom of the mountain with Bai Bai in his arms, he saw that a piece of land at the bottom of the mountain had been circled. In this enclosed place, there are also small buildings. Situ Xin walked in and said, "Bai Bai, is this a pasture?" Situ Xin is not very sure asked.


    "I think so." Looking at the place surrounded in front of me, I didn''t know for sure.


    Situ Xin came closer and prepared to observe the situation inside carefully. When her hand touched the railings, the explanation of this place appeared on the jade plate in her mind.


    This is actually a small ranch. The smallest houses are used to raise chickens, ducks and small animals, while the bigger houses are used to raise cattle, sheep and big animals.


    Seeing the words on the jade plate, situ Xin said to Bai Bai: "it''s really a ranch."


    "Really? It''s a ranch. Is it possible to raise some chickens, ducks and pigs? I can finally eat meat Bai Bai said happily. Before, situ Xin only planted fruits and vegetables in the space, and did not raise poultry. The meat he ate at home was bought from outside.


    Bai Bai is a picky guy. He really despises the chicken and pork outside. This also makes Bai Bai a vegetarian all the time after he wakes up. This is the only vegetarian tiger in the world.


    No, as soon as he heard that there was meat to eat, the little guy immediately cheered up.


    "Bai Bai, I don''t think I''ve said I want to raise it. Are you happy too soon?" Situ Xin can''t see such a happy look in vain. He says quickly.


    As soon as Bai Bai listens to situ Xin''s words, he immediately puts away his happy, singing and dancing appearance, immediately pretends to be pathetic and looks at situ Xin. If you don''t agree to raise poultry, I will cry for you.


    Situ Xin looked at Bai Bai so cute and couldn''t help laughing: "I''m really defeated by you. OK, I can''t agree." Situ Xin was just teasing. How could she leave the ranch idle.


    What''s more, the two old men in the family, and those old men, which one is not a meat lover. Before, the taste of fruits and vegetables produced in this space was so much better than that of fruits and vegetables outside. The poultry raised in this space would not be worse.


    With the affirmation of situ Xin, the expression on his face turned from Yin to Qing. It jumped into situ Xin''s arms and rubbed hard: "yes, the master is the best."


    After watching the ranch, situ Xin''s eyes turned to the left of the ranch, and she found that there was a closed room outside the ranch¡° What''s this This situ Xin really can''t understand, and this also formally aroused situ Xin''s curiosity.


    When she came near the closed room, she found that the room was not completely closed. There is a conveyor belt on both sides of the room, both of which run in the same direction.


    And in the middle of the house, there is an operating surface. Situ Xin went into the operation surface, then curiously stretched out his hand, ready to have a close look, carefully ponder, what is this.


    When her hand just touched the operating surface, the word "processing plant" appeared on the jade plate in her mind, and then there was a small text about the processing plant.


    This processing plant is a universal processing plant. No matter what it is, as long as you can think of it, as long as you have the raw materials to process such things, it can process it.


    No matter what things are used, such as tableware, cloth, food, candy and cakes, it''s nothing to mention.


    And the operation of this processing plant is also very convenient. As long as you input the name of the thing you want to process into that console, then it will display the raw materials needed for processing.


    As long as you put the required raw materials into the conveyor belt rolling towards the house, and then press the processing key, the processing plant will start to operate. When "finished" appears on the operation interface, the finished product will be brought out from another conveyor.


    "Bai Bai, I didn''t expect that there would be such a magical thing." After reading the brief introduction on the jade plate, situ Xin said with a sigh.


    Bai Bai obviously knew the use of the house, and he didn''t care what situ Xin said: "master, what''s the point. It''s just a small idea. It''s nothing like "phoenix nest."


    "Nonsense, this processing factory is in the phoenix nest. How can you compare it?" Situ Xin said and pulled Bai Bai''s ear.


    Situ Xin and Bai Bai turn the whole space around and confirm the space upgrade. That''s all. Situ Xin is very satisfied with the space upgrade. Bai Bai is also very satisfied with this space upgrade, because it means that it can finally eat delicious meat in the near future.


    This space upgrade, situ Xin to do, to experiment things all of a sudden a lot more. But the most urgent thing for situ Xin now is not to go into the space to experiment with the processing plant, to plant fruits and vegetables, to raise chickens and ducks.


    What she''s worried about now is that she''s going to tell her grandfather and Deng that she''s going to take over the secret affairs.


    The next day, when situ Xin got up and went downstairs, her grandfather situ and her grandfather Lu had already lived on the sofa, drinking tea and playing chess. When they see situ Xin coming downstairs, they stop their work and look at situ Xin¡° Good morning, grandfather Situ Xin greets the two old people.


    "Baby, what time is it? It''s still early." Mr. Lu''s words, although a little light rebuke, but the tone is full of doting.


    "Baby, go to breakfast. Your grandmother made your favorite onion cake." Master situ continued.

 Chapter 225

    Situxin sat down at the table, picked up the scallion cake specially prepared by her grandmother, Mrs. situxin, and ate it with great enjoyment. After eating two or three mouthfuls, she looked up at master situ and Master Lu, who continued to play chess and tea. Then she lowered her head and said, "grandfather, grandfather, I''m going to take over the dark part of grandfather Deng''s hand." As soon as situ Xin''s voice fell, master situ and Master Lu''s hands moved together. They all looked like they had heard the wrong thing. They said in one voice: "what, baby, what do you say?"


    Situ Xin stopped his action, looked up at master situ and Master Lu, and said seriously: "grandfather, grandfather, you two have heard me right. I said, I want to accept the secret part of grandfather Deng."


    Master situ and Master Lu are not calm after hearing what situ Xin said¡° Baby, you know, this is not a joke. If you take over, you will be responsible to the end. " Mr. Lu was really worried this time. He said in a hurry, contrary to his previous calm.


    "Yes, baby, you know, this dark part is not a simple place. It''s black and white. If you accept the secret part, it will be the responsibility of your life, which you can''t shirk. " Master situ had already put away the smile on his face and advised seriously.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, I know that you are worried about me, but you have to believe in my ability. Besides, when did I do things without confidence and preparation?" Situ Xin knew that the two elders in the family had to be convinced, otherwise, she just wanted to take over the secret department, which was impossible.


    "Well, baby, your grandfather and grandfather don''t believe in your strength. We all know that our two families would have collapsed if it wasn''t for you. If it were not for you, our two families would not have developed to the present situation. Your grandfather and I saw what you did before. We don''t want you to take over the secret department, because we don''t want you to be too tired, and we don''t want you to carry too much responsibility. " Lu Laozi sighed and said earnestly.


    "Yes, your grandfather and I have never thought about how promising you will be in the future and how much glory and benefits you will bring to our two families. We just hope you will grow up healthy and happy. Moreover, this is not only the wish of your grandfather and me, but also the common wish of our two families. We all hope that you can live a carefree life under our wings. That''s enough. " Master situ''s words made situ Xin''s eyes hot and there was something that burst out of his eyes.


    Situ Xin is afraid of tears and looks away. Although situ Xin knew that her family loved her, she did not expect that they loved her so much and thought about her so much.


    Situ Xin calmed down, then looked at her grandfather and said, "grandfather, grandfather, I know you are doing me good. Love me, but I also have my own ideas. You want to protect me, and I always want to be strong enough to protect you. "


    "Baby, you." Mr. Lu, who was good at talking, suddenly became poor in words. What he wanted to say just now was hard to say. He never thought that he would hear the words of protecting them in his nine year old granddaughter''s mouth. He had an indescribable feeling, joy and a little melancholy in his heart.


    Before master situ, he was a man of iron clank. They all said that men bleed without tears. Master situ, who came out from the battlefield and the army, had always believed in this philosophy of life. But today, he was red eyed by a simple sentence from situ Xin, his precious granddaughter.


    Master situ calmed his mood, went to situ Xin, touched his head, and said lovingly: "baby, your heart is known by your grandfather and your grandfather, but you are still young. When you grow up, you will protect us. And this dark part is not so easy to control, "master situ knows that this dark part is not only related to black and white.


    What''s more, the secret department usually deals with things that the government can''t deal with, and such things are very dangerous. They have to be solved secretly by special means, and the people in the secret department are not simple, they are all trained elites.


    And this elite is full of pride, they are not so easy to obey others. Not to mention a child like situ Xin.


    "Yes, baby, this dragon club is not so easy to control. If you don''t want to accept it, they will accept you. " Mr. Lu paused for a moment, and then said: "baby, do you know how many people are envious of this dark part? Do you know why so many people are envious of it, but no one goes to seize it rashly? That''s why they don''t dare. They know that even if they take the secret department from Mr. Deng, they may not be able to control it. Since the establishment of the secret ministry, only Mr. Deng has been the leader. Besides, Mr. Deng is also the founder of the secret ministry. They will obey Mr. Deng''s words. However, if the leader of the secret department changes, no one knows whether they will accept it, even if this person is recommended by Mr. Deng. Baby, do you understand what grandfather said? "


    Situ Xin sighed in his heart. She is not a real child. How can she not understand what her grandfather said to him. However, what she decided in her heart would not be changed easily. Moreover, she was not unfamiliar with the inner part of the secret department. She could say that she was familiar with the inner part of the secret department. She knew all about the temperament of the people in the secret department. Who let her past life, is the member of it.


    Speaking of the previous life, situ Xin remembers the leader of the secret department after Deng. When he took over, no one in the dark was convinced. No one acknowledged his position as leader. Later, it was the man who used special means to make the secret people have to obey him. At that time, the dark part also changed substantially.


    Think of the dark inside later appearance, situ Xin in the heart can''t help but sigh. In fact, situ Xin decided to accept the secret part, not only to have her own power, to protect her family, the people she cares about. Another reason is that she doesn''t want to see the dark part become the same as before.

 Chapter 226

    Although situ Xin wanted to break away from the secret department in his previous life, he was killed by his own team members in the end. But she still has feelings for the secret part. After all, this is the place where she grew up, where she learned all her skills, and the home of her last life.


    Situ Xin knew that if he didn''t give any strong evidence today to prove that he had the ability to shoulder the secret part, the two old men in the family must have clenched their teeth and would not agree.


    After thinking about the meeting, situ Xin clenched his teeth and said, "grandfather, grandfather, I understand what you said. But you also have to believe that your granddaughter, your granddaughter, has the ability to take over the secret service. " Situ Xin stopped, took a deep breath and continued¡° Granddad, granddad, I want to tell you something. You two, what? Make preparations in your heart. " With that, situ Xin blinked his big eyes and looked at master situ and Lao Tzu Lu.


    Master situ and Master Lu looked at each other, and then Master Lu looked down at situ Xin and said, "go ahead." With the consent of Master Lu, situ Xin said, "grandfather, grandfather, you should have heard of the Dragon Society." Situ Xin will talk about the Dragon Society, just remember, before let Bai Bai sent to the Dragon Society situ Mu from. But she told situ Muli that as soon as she returned to the capital, she would go to the dragon club to find him. But it''s not because of the secret department. Situ Xin has long forgotten it. Situ Xin thought, when this matter is solved, she must go to the dragon club.


    "Dragon Society?" Master situ was surprised that they were talking about the secret department. How could they get involved in the Dragon society again. However, although he was puzzled, he followed situ Xin''s thinking and said, "I''ve really heard of this dragon society. I''ve not only heard of it, but also specially investigated the Dragon Society before. "


    "Well, the Dragon Society is the biggest gang in Beijing. It was only after the death of the former boss and his son Xia Yujie took over that the Dragon Club grew up. Gradually based on the position of the capital gang boss. According to legend, Xia Yujie can take over the dragon club, and the dragon club can gain a foothold in the capital because of the mysterious young lady behind it. This young lady, except for some senior members of the dragon club, no one knows what she looks like. All she knows is that she is a young woman. The government has specially sent people to investigate before, but they have no clue. " Speaking of the eldest lady of the dragon club, there is a sense of curiosity in Mr. Lu''s words.


    Situ Xin looked at his grandfather''s curiosity about Miss long she, and thought in his heart: "if my grandfather knew that he was that young lady, I don''t know what kind of expression he would have."


    "The growth of longshe in recent years has long attracted the attention of the government. Fearing that the Dragon society would affect the government''s management, the government specially sent spies to the industry under the name of the Dragon Society. Originally, the government wanted spies to catch some illegal things of the Dragon Society, so that they could crack down on it. Unexpectedly, although the Dragon Society is called a gang, there is no illegal activities in its industry. Those spies have been lurking there for such a long time, but they have not found any illegal places. "


    After listening to this, situ Xin thought in his heart that it was, and he didn''t see who was giving advice inside. She knows that the tree is big and attracts wind, so when Xia Yujie took over the dragon club, situ Xin gave Xia Yujie a preventive injection. Although she didn''t say it clearly at that time, Xia Yujie was not a fool. He listened to what situ Xin said, and he was very satisfied with what he did.


    After talking to Lu for a while, master situ stopped and turned to look at situ Xin, "ah, baby, no, we''re talking about your acceptance of the secret part. Now how can we turn the topic to the Dragon Society? The Dragon Society has nothing to do with your acceptance of the secret part."


    Master situ and Master Lu are very confused, looking at situ Xin, waiting for situ Xin to solve their doubts.


    "It doesn''t matter, grandfather, grandfather. You were very curious just now. Who is the eldest lady of longshe?" Situ Xin is addicted to this selling. But, situ Xin also in front of own family member, friend, only then can reveal this little girl mischievous appearance, if outside, either hangs the appropriate smile all day long, or is a cold face.


    "Baby, don''t change the subject. We''re telling you whether you''ll accept the secret part." Although Mr. Lu was curious about the identity of this young lady, what he was most worried about was how to persuade his precious granddaughter to give up taking over the secret department.


    "Grandfather, I haven''t changed the subject. Listen to me." At this time, situ Xin was no longer in charge of master situ and Master Lu. He said directly, "I''m the eldest lady of the Dragon Society."


    "Oh, you are the leader of the Dragon Society." Master situ just said this half way before he came back to himself. He opened his eyes and looked at situ Xin: "baby, what did you just say?"


    "You mean, you are miss long she Da?" Master Lu is more calm than master situ, though his surprise is no worse than master situ.


    "Well, that''s what I said. You heard me right." Situ Xin looked at her grandfather and grandfather''s surprised expression, she was very happy.


    "No, baby, how can you be the first lady of Jackie Chan club?" This news surprised both of them even more than the fact that Deng asked situ Xin to take over the dragon club.


    "Oh, I accidentally saved Xia Yujie, the current boss of the Dragon Society, and helped him snatch the Dragon Society from his father''s enemy. Then, I was always behind his back and gave Xia Yujie advice. Since I saved him, Xia Yujie has been calling me miss. For a long time, everyone called me miss." Situ Xin said lightly.


    "You save Xia Yujie? Baby, you. " Although situ Xin said it lightly, master situ and Master Lu knew in their hearts that the fight between the underworld was not so simple. It was dangerous. If one was not good, there would be no life.


    But situ Xin doesn''t mean to understate, but those things, in her eyes really nothing. What''s more, that matter at that time, that is her matter, was solved with a few silver needles. What else did master situ want to say to master Lu? He was stopped by situ Xin¡° Grandfather, grandfather, I''m saying this to tell you that although I''m still young, I have the ability to accept the dark side. "

 Chapter 227

    With situ Xin''s words, master situ and Master Lu look at each other. They know that their granddaughter (granddaughter) has something in her heart that is hard to change her mind. What''s more, they know what situ Xin thinks today.


    "Well, since the baby is determined to take over the secret department, let her go." Master situ was the first to let go.


    Situ Xin see his grandfather let go, she also know, this thing is settled.


    "Well, at most we can help in the back. We can''t let the baby suffer any more. " Mr. Lu, this is a step back.


    In master situ''s song Kou and Master Lu''s retreat, master situ Xin''s taking over the secret department is a decision.


    "Now I''m going to tell grandfather Deng about it." After getting the consent of her grandfather and grandfather, situ Xin is anxious to tell Deng about it.


    "Well, go ahead." Master Lu waved his hand and motioned to situ Xin to call.


    As soon as situ Xin left, master situ couldn''t help saying, "Lao Lu, I''m still worried about my baby."


    "Well, I''m not sure. You call later and ask Haoran and Haotian to come back. I''ll ask Jianxin to come back too. Let''s have a good discussion. " Lu said with a sigh.


    Here, situ Xin calls Deng Lao and tells him that she agrees to accept the secret affairs. Deng Lao, who hears situ Xin''s reply, gives a burst of hearty laughter when he hangs up the phone.


    This surprised Deng''s guards¡° Mr. Deng, what happened to make you so happy? "¡° Ha ha, good thing, I can finally put down the stone in my heart. " This pressure in the heart for many years stone finally did not have, Deng Lao is to feel a burst of relaxed, and Deng Lao is also anxious, "no, I have to call now in the past, let them be ready, tomorrow with Xiaoxin this girl." Deng Lao this one is excited, one is in the heart afraid of long night dream, afraid of situ Xin suddenly back.


    That night, after dinner, situ Xin went back to his room and couldn''t wait to enter the space. This is not, after the space upgrade, she just looked at it before, and she didn''t have time to study it carefully.


    This will accept that if the dark part is solved, she will be able to relax her mind into space research.


    As soon as situ Xin arrived at the space, Bai Bai didn''t know where to jump out and jumped into situ Xin''s arms¡° Master, there you are


    "Well, let''s go and study the new things in space first." Situ Xin holds Bai Bai and goes to the other side of the mountain.


    Situ Xin looks at the vacant land and pasture in the space, and thinks about how to find an opportunity to find the fruits and poultry she wants. Now, situ Xin is also looking forward to more meat products.


    Since there is no way to study the ranch at this stage, we have to study the processing plant first. Looking at the airtight room and the operating panel, situ Xin said to Bai Bai, "Bai Bai, you say, we can process something."


    "Master, let''s process the wine glass." White this will be greedy, want to drink wine, think of drinking wine high foot goblet.


    How could situ Xin, its master, not be clear about this idea. I want to drink by processing high foot wine glass. She looked at Bai Bai and saw Bai Bai''s expectant eyes with little stars. She said with a bad heart, "I think it''s better to process bottles, bottles for wine." Situ Xin was reminded that he had been worried about what kind of bottle to use before.


    In the end, there was no way. Every time, it was put in the jade bottle she found in the space. This jade bottle of wine is not bad. This jade bottle can be used to fill wine for the family. It''s impossible for other people.


    So, up to now, the wine in her space has been drunk by the situ family and the Lu family. And her wine, whether it is wine, all kinds of fruit wine, flower wine, has been well received by her family.


    The last time she saw him drinking, she wanted to give him some wine, but she couldn''t find a suitable bottle. So I had to give up.


    After listening to situ Xin''s words, Bai Bai is very disappointed. It''s out of wine¡° Come on, I''m so disappointed. I didn''t say I wouldn''t give you a drink. " Just as situ Xin finished, the white horse looked at situ Xin happily: "master, what you said is true?"


    "If you are bothered any more, there will be nothing." Situ Xin said, on the underground head, study the operation surface¡° Bai Bai, this processing factory needs raw materials to process. I don''t seem to have the raw materials for making glass bottles. " Situ Xin side in the operation surface operation, side also did not lift the head with white said.


    "Well, master, try it first. What do I think? There are raw materials you need in this space. " As soon as Bai Bai finished, situ Xin exclaimed in surprise: "Bai Bai, this processing plant has two warehouses. One is the warehouse for raw materials, and the other is the warehouse for finished products. "


    In situ Xin input the name of the required processing into the operation surface, and then the required raw materials and the number of processing will appear on the operation surface. When situ Xin input the required number "3", the page will jump out: "take it from the raw material warehouse, prepare it yourself." Two options.


    After situ Xin selectively pressed "take from raw material warehouse", the words of processing appeared, and the jade brand in situ Xin''s mind had more descriptions of these two warehouses.


    "Well, I''ve got a memory of this, too." When Bai Bai was speaking to situ Xin, he had more memory about this part in his mind.


    After situ Xin pressed the word "processing", the interface was in "processing", and situ Xin waited for the finished products to come out with expectation.


    After a while, the interface appears, "complete", and then it jumps out: "collect immediately and store in the warehouse." Two options.


    After situ Xin pressed "collect immediately", the three bottles appeared on the conveyor belt.


    Situ Xin came forward and picked up a wine bottle, which was no different from the ordinary wine bottle outside. She took the bottle and weighed it. She looked at it carefully, then nodded with satisfaction. Although she didn''t understand the quality of the glass, she felt the aura when she picked up the bottle. Therefore, situ Xin knows that this wine bottle is not comparable to those ordinary wine bottles outside. Moreover, situ Xin is sure that the wine will be more mellow if it is filled in the spirit bottle.

 Chapter 228

    "Go for nothing, let''s get the wine. I''ll give you a drink by the way. " As soon as situ Xin talks about drinking, Bai Bai''s whole spirit is boosted.


    Spreading a leg, followed Si Tu Xin: "en, go to drink." Finish saying, return a facial expression of aftertaste in vain.


    The next morning, before situ Xin got up, Mr. situ received a call from Mr. Deng. He said that he would come to take situ Xin to the secret department in a moment.


    After master situ hung up, he asked old lady situ to go upstairs to wake up situ Xin. And he is sitting on the sofa, frowning, a look of worry.


    Last night, situ Haoran and situ Haotian were called back by master situ and Master Lu. After eating, they went to the study upstairs to discuss the matter.


    Situ Haoran and his family knew about the secret department, but they never thought that they would be related to the secret department. So, when they heard their father tell them that situ Xin wanted to accept the secret part, they all "rubbed" one by one and stood up from the chair.


    As situ Xin''s father, situ Haotian denied: "Dad, I don''t agree to let the baby accept the secret part. It''s not that you don''t know this place, although getting that place is a great help to both of us. But that''s not something ordinary people can control. What''s more, I never want to get anything from my baby. I just want her to be happy. "


    "Yes, I support Haotian''s view." This situ Haoran, Lu Jianxin, they also look at situ and Lu with a face of opposition.


    Looking at them one by one, master situ''s beards were up¡° What kind of eyes do you have one by one. Is Lao Lu and I, for the sake of power and family, people who don''t care about anything? Lao Lu and I opposed it from the beginning. It was Baobao who asked for it. It''s not that you don''t know Baobao''s character. When can you change what she has decided


    "And don''t underestimate baby. She''s probably better than all of you here." Master Lu then said to master situ. As soon as he said this, someone began to retort. But he was stopped by Master Lu¡° Don''t be in such a hurry to raise your objection. You know the dragon club, the eldest lady of the dragon club. " Master Lu said, glancing at situ Haoran and them, he said, "you can''t imagine that the mysterious lady of the Dragon Society is the baby."


    "What? How is that possible? " Lu Jianguo couldn''t believe what he heard. How old is his niece? How can she become the first lady of the dragon club.


    He''s heard of the power of Miss long she. That''s the one who saved the whole dragon society.


    "It''s impossible. That''s what the baby said Master situ said with pride. He would think that his granddaughter was so powerful, and the pride in his heart would come out naturally¡° OK, I didn''t call you here today to discuss these things. Anyway, the baby''s acceptance of the secret part has become a settlement. Now it''s time to think about how to help the baby behind her back, so that she can smoothly accept the secret part and how to reduce her responsibility and burden. "


    Said this, this study inside suddenly fell into meditation. One by one, are frowning, racking their brains thinking.


    After a night of detailed discussion, they failed to come up with an effective way. This dark part, situ Haoran, they don''t have this ability. They reach there.


    They discussed all night, but they came to the conclusion that there was nothing they could do but rely on situ Xin himself.


    This is also why, after receiving Deng''s phone call, master situ frowned. After sitting for a while, master situ couldn''t sit still. He quickly picked up the phone and called Master Lu. He told Master Lu about Deng''s coming to pick up situ Xin and go to the secret department.


    As soon as Master Lu listened, he hung up the phone and rushed to situ''s house. Fortunately, the situ family is close to the Lu family. Otherwise, there are many inconveniences.


    After being called up by old lady situ, situ Xin was not happy. She could not easily sleep in, but she was so disturbed. But when she pouted and came down from the stairs with an unhappy face, she heard master situ say that when Mr. Deng took her to the secret department, her unhappiness disappeared. Then happily went to have breakfast.


    When Deng Lao arrived, situ Xin had just finished his breakfast. Mr. Deng came in and said with a smile: "ha ha, it seems that I''m a coincidence. So, Xiaoxin, let''s go. "


    Before situ Xin could answer, Lu stood up and said, "Mr. Deng, I want to go with situ." Master situ and Master Lu know that it''s not in line with the rules, but if they don''t go with them to have a look, they are really worried.


    Master Lu said, looking back at situ Xin standing on one side, his eyes were full of worry.


    How could old Deng not know that these two old guys were worried? After a little meditation, he sighed and said, "you two old guys, oh, come on, let''s go with you."


    According to the requirements, people who are not in the dark can not enter the dark. Deng thought that after situ Xin took over the secret department, master situ and Master Lu were half of the secret department. That''s why I agreed.


    After getting Deng''s consent, both situ and Lu were relieved.


    "All right, let''s go."


    From the car out of the city, situ Xin''s eyes have been looking out of the window. Looking out of the window at the scenery.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, it coincides with the memory in my mind. This road is very familiar to situ Xin. She can point out what is there with her eyes closed.


    This road, in the previous life, situ Xin walked the most. Every time there is a task, she will take this road to the headquarters to receive the task. When the task is completed, she will take this road to the headquarters to reply.


    In this life, situ Xin looked at the familiar scenery in front of him, and his heart was complicated. There are excitement, nostalgia, but also a touch of sadness.

 Chapter 229

    Situ Xin is totally immersed in the memory of her previous life, but unexpectedly, her move is completely misunderstood by Deng. He thought situ Xin was nervous. And master situ and Master Lu have exactly the same idea as Mr Deng. They both look at situ Xin with worried eyes.


    "Xiaoxin girl, don''t be nervous. It''s nothing. You just follow grandpa Deng later." Situ Xin would be completely immersed in his own thoughts, and didn''t notice Deng''s words, her grandfather''s and grandfather''s worried eyes.


    Seeing that situ Xin didn''t answer him, Deng thought about it and said, "Xiao Xin, they will hear that you will accept the secret department and become the leader of the secret department. Maybe a little unconvinced, maybe a little dissenting. But don''t worry about it. Your grandfather Deng is here. He will help you solve it then. " Mr. Deng''s words made both Mr. situ and Mr. Lu puff their noses. What might be a little unconvinced and disagreeable? Is that a little?


    Master situ and Master Lu look at situ Xin. They are worried and hope that the people in the secret department won''t be too difficult.


    Situ Xin at this time to return to God, just heard Deng said the last sentence¡° Grandfather Deng, what do you want to solve for me then? "


    Situ Xin turns his head and looks at Mr. Deng in doubt. Mr. Deng is a little bit confused by situ Xin''s confused eyes: "Xiao Xin, did you not hear what I said?"


    "What?" Situ Xin asked suspiciously.


    "Ah, ah, No. It''s nothing. " Mr. Deng knows that people are not nervous. It''s all his own fault.


    The headquarters of the secret department is located in a gully on the outskirts of Beijing. It''s very secret. If it''s not for people who don''t know the specific address, it''s hard to find this place.


    Although the dark part is built in the valley, there is no one else. It''s also very desolate around, but the construction scale of the dark part is quite large.


    The car is driving slowly along the mountain road. Fortunately, they are taking a Land Rover off-road. Otherwise, it''s too much for the car to chew on the mountain road, let alone the people.


    In his previous life, situ Xin drove to the entrance of the mountain road every time he came, then stopped and walked in on foot. At that time, situ Xin enjoyed the quiet feeling of walking on the mountain road.


    Looking at the terrain, master situ sighed and said to Mr. Deng, "Mr. Deng, you have such a bad eye that you chose this place to build a secret department. No wonder those people can''t find the headquarters of the secret department for so many years. "


    "Hee hee, isn''t this my choice?" Deng Lao said with a dry smile. What Deng didn''t say, master situ and Master Lu understood.


    After a period of turbulence, the car finally moved forward smoothly. But situ Xin knew that this also meant that it was time to get to the destination. Thinking that he was going to the dark department soon, situ Xin''s heart began to accelerate.


    Situ Xin''s heart beat changes, white notice, it raised tiger head, looked at situ Xin, "master, what are you nervous about?"


    "Ah, I''m not nervous. I''m just saying, "No Situ Xin also does not know how to describe his current mood with Bai Bai.


    When the car was at the door, it was stopped by the guard. Those who stand guard for longshe are all retired soldiers from the special forces after they were injured. The guard went to the window, saluted the window and said, "please show me your identification."


    Mr. Deng took out a certificate from his pocket and asked the driver to hand it to the man. After looking at the certificate, the man showed a respectful expression on his face and saluted again, saying, "Hello, leaders." Then let them go and let them drive in.


    "Here we are. Come down." The car stopped in front of a five story building, and the door was opened. Mr. Deng was the first to go down, and then Mr. situ and Mr. Lu followed. But situ Xin, when the car came in, felt like he was back in his previous life.


    It wasn''t until Mr. Deng reminded her outside the car to get off that he regained his mind. But situ Xin''s these reactions, let Deng old they all understand as nervous. Therefore, after situ Xin got out of the car, Mr. Deng tried his best to comfort situ Xin, let her not be nervous, and let situ Xin have a feeling of crying and laughing.


    When situ Xin got out of the car, she felt that there were several ways, which were slightly inquisitive, not good, and surprised and unbelievable. Situ Xin looked at her consciously and followed her feelings. However, those people who were wearing strong clothes didn''t expect that situ Xin would suddenly look at them. They couldn''t dodge and were caught by situ Xin.


    And those people, first began to see situ Xin''s eyes, a little guilty, but the next second, they adjusted their mentality, and their eyes became clear. But one of them is a 20-year-old man, who is very coquettish. He looks at situ Xin with a good look.


    Those people in strong clothes are the top members of the secret department. This time, they received a call from Mr. Deng, the leader of the secret department, saying that they had found a new leader for the secret department.


    And Deng Lao on the phone, only said that they found a leader, nothing else. This enabled them to call a meeting at the first time to study what kind of person came into Deng''s eyes and let him give up the position of leader of the secret department to that person.


    When they saw situ Xin walking down from the car, they would have cried out if they had not had excellent psychological quality. They couldn''t believe what they saw. This little girl with a pet cat would be their leader. They would rather believe that one of the two old men was their next leader.


    Situ Xin didn''t put the coquettish man''s eyes in his heart. She knew that if she could not convince them that she would take over the secret department from Mr. Deng this time, it would be in vain.


    And she is very confident in her ability. Maybe in her previous life, she was not very confident that she could conquer the dark, but in this life, situ Xin was fully convinced that she had this ability.


    Also, as for situ Xin''s cultivation at this time, as long as she really let go of her cultivation, no one present can bear the prestige released by situ Xin.

 Chapter 230

    Situ Xin looked at the people in front of him and searched for the memory of his previous life in his mind to see if he knew them. But unfortunately, there is no memory of them. However, situ Xin immediately wanted to understand that these people should be Deng''s diehard loyalists. In his previous life, Mr. Deng did not choose the successor of the secret ministry until his death. However, the successor of the secret ministry was replaced by the new Supreme Leader''s confidant when Mr. Deng was old. Obviously, the new leader could not accept those people who were loyal to Deng. In this way, how could situ Xin have any memory of them.


    Those people don''t agree with situ Xin, they don''t have good intentions, and they don''t agree with him. When Bai Bai lies in situ Xin''s arms and looks at those people, cold light flashes in his eyes. If it didn''t, it knew that the master would be the master of the secret department, and the master needed the secret department now, it would surely let those who dare to despise and be hostile to the master of his family get what they deserve. However, Bai Bai is not ready to let them go. With its tiger eyes, Bai Bai took a deep look at those people, as if to record their appearance in his mind.


    Those people in strong clothes, somehow, have a kind of chilly feeling behind them. They never thought that later they would be yelled for nothing because of today''s sight. Of course, that''s the end of the story.


    "Good morning, chief." No matter how many thoughts you have in your heart, you will see Mr. Deng and come to say hello.


    "Well, Xiang Yang and Wu Qing, come here quickly, and I''ll introduce some people to you." Mr. Deng is in a good mood. Let those people get closer.


    Those people in strong clothes listened to Mr. Deng''s words and quickly went to the place half a meter away from him.


    "Oh, Xiaoxin, come here." Deng Lao greets situ Xin to stand beside him. When situ Xin goes by, he pulls situ Xin to him and says, "this girl is the new leader of the secret department I called you yesterday."


    As soon as Deng Lao''s words came out, the faces of those people in the dark Department on the scene changed. They just wanted to hide. Situ Xin still saw the ugly face.


    One of the older people, in the eyes of those people, took a step forward and said to Mr. Deng, "Mr. Deng, you know, it''s hard for us to be willing to obey the temper of the members of the secret department if we don''t convince them." Then the man took a look at situ Xin and immediately looked at him. He asked him in an inquiring tone, "look at him, old Deng?"


    Before Deng Lao came here, he had thought of such a situation, but when he really faced the doubts of the people he trained himself, the expression on his face was still very ugly.


    But master situ and Master Lu were standing next to him. The man looked at him and heard what he said. Master situ had a bad temper, and he didn''t like his granddaughter to take over the position of leader of laoshizi''s secret department. So, he couldn''t bear it, and the first one lost his temper: "hum, what''s your tone. I tell you, my baby doesn''t like your position as the leader of the secret department. Baby, let''s go back. "


    Situ Xin see their own sister angry, secretly cry bad, his old man''s temper, situ Xin is the most clear. Her grandfather is really the one who can''t bear her.


    Situ Xin quickly went to his grandfather''s side, took his hand and said, "grandfather, don''t worry first."


    Mr. Deng quickly came forward to comfort Mr. situ: "Mr. situ, Lao Lu, don''t be impatient. I''m here. I will pacify them. " Deng Laobian said, in the heart secretly looked at Xiang Yang, they just ready to speak.


    Then he heard a gentle man in the group say: "Mr. Deng, what elder brother said is right. To be the new leader of our secret department, I have to be convinced. Otherwise, even if you give her the secret part, we won''t listen to her. "


    "You." He managed to find an heir. He was about to be angry with these boys. Deng could not say anything. Mr. Deng looked at master situ and Master Lu, and saw their gloomy faces. He cried in his heart.


    He knows that these two old men don''t agree with situ Xin to take over the secret department. Last night, he received a phone call from them, trying to persuade him to give up taking over the secret department.


    Just when Mr. Deng wanted to say something, Mr. Lu, who had never said anything, said to situ Xin in a calm voice: "baby, let''s go. Since they don''t recognize you, let them go to the person they recognize. "


    "Yes, they don''t like babies. We don''t care about them." Master situ didn''t say well.


    Looking at master situ and Master Lu, Mr. Deng regretted that he was so soft at that time and brought two troublesome old guys to protect the calf.


    Situ Xin looked at the two men who were obviously angry. She felt a headache. She released her white hand, rubbed her painful forehead and said: "grandfather, grandfather, no matter whether I take over the secret part or not, I can''t go now. As soon as I leave now, I will certainly be looked down upon by them, and I will be able to sit down on their thoughts. I have no ability Situ Xin is not angry with the behavior of these people in the secret department. She can understand their behavior. Because she used to be one of them.


    "The baby, what do you mean?" Listen to situ Xin''s words, master situ''s heart shakes. Because so many years of army life, he had a firm belief in his heart that he could not be a deserter.


    "To convince them, of course." Situ Xin is very proud of his small body.


    "But..." although master situ agreed with situ Xin''s point of view, he was a little shaken when he saw her small body.


    Mr. Lu wanted to express his opposition, but when he saw the firm and confident look on situ Xin''s face, he swallowed those words. He felt that his granddaughter would be amazing¡° Baby, do what you want to do, just remember, pay attention to your safety, don''t let yourself hurt, and, you are not alone, we are all here. You know what? " Master Lu reached out and rubbed situ Xin, who had already grown up to his waist. He sighed in his heart that the time had passed so quickly. In the blink of an eye, he was born. He was still a little big in his arms. Now he is so tall.

 Chapter 231

    "Grandfather, I see." Situ Xin stretched out a white hand and hugged Master Lu''s waist. He tried to hold back the tears in his eyes.


    "Lao Lu, here it is." Master situ agreed and frowned to say something. However, before he could speak, he was interrupted by Master Lu¡° Situ, when the child is old, we should let it go properly. We''ll watch from behind and just be their firm back. "


    Si Tu Xin holds Bai Bai and walks to the high-level people in the dark Department. With a light smile, he glances at Xiang Yang, who is the first one to stand up and speak just now. "Are you their boss?" Situ Xin said, raising a hand, pointing to the rest of the people, with a very positive tone.


    When situ Xin came with Bai Bai in his arms, the scene was quiet. Everyone''s eyes are cast on situ Xin and pay attention to his every move.


    "Yes." Xiang Yang, who was called, took a step forward and said. I don''t know whether it''s because of situ Xin''s delicate face or her age. When Xiang Yang looks at situ Xin''s reply, his voice softens subconsciously, but he doesn''t even find it.


    After getting Xiang Yang''s answer, situ Xin nodded, and then asked in a very casual tone: "is your secret department talking with strength? Can you be the leader of the secret department if you prove that you are stronger than the people of the secret department? You will also obey unconditionally? " Situ Xin said this, stopped for a moment, looked at these people in front of him, and said: "and these have nothing to do with age."


    "Yes, as long as you have the strength to beat us, we will recognize your position as the boss." Before Xiang Yang could answer situ Xin''s words, the only woman standing in the top of the dark Department stood out and said with a proud face.


    For this woman''s behavior, none of the people in the dark stood up to stop, and there was no sign of disapproval on his face. Situ Xin knew that what the woman said should be the thoughts of all the people present.


    Situ Xin nodded and said, "if you want to compete, I have no opinion. Is that you who can represent all the people in the secret department, or do we start the competition after we call all the people in the secret department? " Situ Xin asked this question, but he didn''t think that the people in the secret department had higher eyes than the others. If the other people in the secret department refuse to accept the contest and find an excuse that they don''t see, she will have to compete again.


    How can situ Xin, who adheres to the principle that one thing can be reduced for a while, not take all things into consideration, so as not to have another one at that time.


    "Well, you go and call all the people in the dark to the training ground." When situ Xin came forward to say the first sentence, Deng felt relieved. He knew that as long as situ Xin stood firm, these two old men would agree in the end. This is not, situ Xin this proposal a, Deng Lao is happy to talk to.


    Several people at the top of the dark Department exchanged their eyes. The gentle looking man just now, after saying hello to Mr. Deng, turned and left.


    Xiang Yang said to Mr. Deng after the gentle looking man left: "Mr. Deng, let''s go to the training ground first and wait." It''s not unreasonable for Xiang Yang to be named the eldest. Although his appearance doesn''t belong to the kind of person with delicate mind, he does things very carefully. No, seeing that Deng is old and standing for such a long time, he can''t bear it, so he proposes to sit in and wait.


    "OK, let''s go first."


    The secret department stresses the essence, so there are not many people in the secret department. There are only about 30 people in total. At this meeting, except those who went out on duty, the rest gathered in the training ground of the dark Department.


    And these 30 or so people, standing on the broad training ground, are especially few.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s start." Looking at almost all the people, Mr. Deng announced in a loud voice.


    "Yes, Mr. Deng. How can this be compared?" Xiang Yang agreed with the contest at the beginning, but this time, looking at situ Xin, who was especially Petite in the crowd, made him feel that they were bullying children.


    Deng did not answer Deng''s question, but turned to see situ Xin and asked with a smile: "Xiaoxin girl, how do you say to compare?" Situ Xin one hand, gently stroked the white body soft tiger hair, said: "this dark who is the most powerful, I will compare with who."


    "Baby." After listening to situ Xin''s words, master situ and Master Lu are still worried.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, don''t worry." Situ Xin turns back and throws a reassuring look at master situ and Master Lu. Then he turned to look at Deng and said, "grandfather Deng, I''m afraid of trouble. I''ll find the most powerful person in the secret department. If I win, they have to obey me unconditionally. If I lose, I have nothing to say. I won''t take over the secret department any more."


    As soon as situ Xin''s voice fell, Mr. Deng cried anxiously: "Xiao Xin." Although Mr. Deng knows that situ Xin is powerful, he has never seen his real strength. Therefore, in his heart, situ Xin''s strength is certainly inferior to some people in the dark Department, especially the most powerful people in the dark Department.


    After hearing what situ Xin said, everyone in the dark Department at the scene widened their eyes and took a breath. Do they know that the most powerful people in the dark Department are not famous. They have all been under his hands. They are the lightest.


    "Grandfather Deng, don''t say anything more. Just say one word. It''s better than or not. If not, I''ll go back to rest." After such a long time, situ Xin was a little tired. More importantly, she was hungry.


    Xiang Yang frowned when situ Xin proposed to compete with the most powerful man in the dark. Because he is the most powerful person in the dark, but he really doesn''t want to fight with this delicate little girl like a doll.


    Seeing the firm look on situ Xin''s face and the faint impatience, Deng couldn''t help sighing and said to Xiang Yang, "Xiang Yang, go compare with Xiao Xin. However, pay a little attention and don''t hurt her." Mr. Deng added uneasily.

 Chapter 232

    "Yes, I know." Xiang Yang answered Deng''s words, thinking: "even if Deng does not say, he will be merciful, and, such a delicate doll, how can he be cruel."


    Mr. Deng''s words were heard in his ears. He nestled in situ Xin''s arms and said with disdain: "well, I don''t know who was merciful. If you don''t want my master''s hand, I can crush him to death with one finger. "


    Si Tu Xin listened to Bai Bai''s words and couldn''t laugh or cry¡° Come on, they are not as frustrated as you said With that, situ Xin put Bai Bai on the ground: "you wait for yourself first, I''ll go to exercise my hands and feet."


    "Master, I''ll teach you a lesson." Baibai hasn''t done it for a long time. It''s itching.


    "Come on, you stay here for me. There will be more opportunities for you to do it in the future." Situ Xin said, and went to Xiang Yang. And he said, "let''s go."


    And the presence of the dark people, are very automatic back to the side, the venue to stay out.


    On the competition platform of the training ground, situ Xin and Xiang Yang stand face to face. Looking at Xiang Yang, situ Xin said with a smile: "this is a competition. I hope you can show your real strength. Besides, I don''t think you want me to be the leader of your secret department because of your own release. "


    Xiang Yang originally wanted to release situ Xin, at least not to make him lose too ugly, but situ Xin''s words just now changed his face. But situ Xin felt that the time was not enough, and said: "don''t lose too ugly at that time."


    After saying this, situ Xin straightened his facial expression and asked Xiang Yang seriously: "are you ready? If you are ready, let''s start."


    "Well, let''s go." With that, Xiang Yang put on a posture. Xiang Yang was stimulated by situ Xin.


    And situ Xin, in addition to trying to prove her strength in front of all the people in the dark Department and convince them, has another one, that is, she wants to see the strength of the dark Department, and the best person in the dark Department can just show it.


    Situ Xin for Xiang Yang put forward the posture or moved a little surprised, Xiang Yang is obviously a practice of ancient martial arts. And this ancient martial arts has been widely lost in this society. If it wasn''t for the jade card situ Xin got in "phoenix nest", she really didn''t know there was Gu Wu.


    And what she taught her family was Gu Wu. Just because of this, when Xiang Yang put on a fight, master situ and Master Lu''s eyes were tight, and they all cried in a surprised voice: "guwu." Then, they two hearts a tight, looking at situ Xin''s eyes, full of tension and worry.


    But situ Xin was surprised, not because Xiang Yanghui had lost his ancient martial arts, but because in his previous life, although the secret department was very powerful, there was no one in the secret department who could rest his ancient martial arts. All the martial arts they usually learned in the world were short of ancient martial arts.


    But after a little surprise, situ Xin''s heart was more interested than before, and the smile on her face was even worse. And the smile on situ Xin''s face, let those people in the dark see is a flash of God, is Xiang Yang, eyes also flash amazing.


    "Do it." Situ Xin signals Xiang Yang to move first.


    Xiang Yang didn''t delay this time. He stepped on his feet and flew to situ Xin like an arrow. And his hand also began to move, according to situ Xin''s body attack in the past.


    Xiang Yang''s action is very fast. If it wasn''t for master situ and Master Lu''s years of martial arts practice, they might not be able to see Xiang Yang''s offensive clearly. When Deng saw Xiang Yang''s attack, he sighed in his heart: "I didn''t expect Xiang Yang to make progress again recently."


    For Xiang Yang''s action, situ Xin did not dodge at all, but kept the previous posture and stood there with a smile. This let in the side looking at a person, all for Si Tu Xin mercilessly pinched cold sweat. They all murmured to themselves¡° What''s wrong with that girl? Why doesn''t she move? "


    "She won''t be scared by the boss. She doesn''t dare to move."


    If master situ and Master Lu hadn''t known that their granddaughter didn''t want them to interfere in this matter, they would have been unable to sit still and rushed up.


    Just when everyone was worried about situ Xin, situ Xin moved. She is Xiang Yang''s hand, to touch her body, she gently aside a flash, instantly escaped Xiang Yang''s attack.


    But situ Xin''s this movement, because floats too small, everybody did not see at all, they only saw, Xiang Yang''s attack, deeply diverged with situ Xin.


    Compared with everyone''s ignorance, Xiang Yang saw situ Xin''s actions in his eyes. He was shocked in his heart, which really can''t be described by words. Although he didn''t try his best, he also used his strength of eight points. You know, he just hit, but no one can hide in this dark Department.


    "Well, your strength is good, but your speed needs to be improved." Is Xiangyang wipe situ Xin side, his ear came situ Xin light voice.


    "You." Without waiting for Xiang Yang to say anything, situ Xin said, "it was just a warm-up exercise. Now it''s time to enter the theme." Situ Xin at the beginning, is not ready to try her best, she is only ready to quickly solve Xiang Yang, good to go back to eat and rest.


    But after seeing Xiang Yang''s move, situ Xin changed her mind. She was very interested in testing Xiang Yang''s background, and she had a good impression of Xiang Yang. She was in a good mood just now. If Xiang Yang''s performance was good and she was in a good mood, she could give him some advice.


    Because, just when Xiang Yang was close to him, situ Xin felt that Xiang Yang''s strength had just been improved some time ago, but this promotion was very unstable. If one didn''t pay attention, he would be possessed. What''s more, there are many old adult injuries on Xiang Yang, which can''t be cured by modern medicine. Although these injuries are not serious, they hinder the improvement of Xiang Yang''s strength. In other words, if Xiang Yang doesn''t cure his injuries, his current strength is the peak of his life. Moreover, the unstable improvement of his strength has a lot to do with his injuries.

 Chapter 233

    "Let''s start." Xiang Yang is now also aroused by situ Xin. To say that he was tied up just now, but now, he knows the strength of situ Xin, but he is ready to let go of his hands and feet to fight.


    Mr. Deng, they were all sweating for situ Xin just now. But when they see Xiang Yang and situ Xin stagger, their eyes will stare out. They can''t believe that Xiang Yang didn''t even touch situ Xin.


    Old Deng couldn''t believe it and said to himself, "it''s impossible. How could it be like this?" Now he doesn''t know whether it is Xiang Yang''s fault or situ Xin''s strength.


    Those people in the dark Department, seeing this, said in twos and threes, "what''s the matter?"


    "How can this happen? I just saw that elder brother was pressing the little girl. How could he not even touch her clothes?" There are not many people in the secret department who study ancient martial arts, just those at the top level. But even if they study ancient martial arts, their strength is quite different from Xiang Yang''s. So, they didn''t see situ Xin''s little step to the side.


    But it was master situ and Master Lu. When they saw this scene, their hearts were finally relieved. After the two men exchanged their eyes, their gloomy faces finally cleared up.


    In their hearts, both of them had to think: "hee hee, it''s my granddaughter. It''s just unusual."


    Xiang Yang and situ Xin don''t know what these people think, and they don''t care what others think.


    "I''ll take the lead this time. Let''s see." When situ Xin finished, he didn''t give Xiang Yang any preparation. He directly attacked Xiang Yang. But situ Xin was very bad hearted and used the move Xiang Yang used before. But obviously, situ Xin''s speed is much faster than Xiang Yang''s before.


    Before we can react, situ Xin''s people have appeared in front of Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang is only a little better than those people. When situ Xin approaches him, he narrowly avoids the blow of situ Xin.


    And his hiding is totally different from that before situ Xin. Situ Xin is very relaxed and comfortable, but he is in a mess. Xiang Yang was shocked by situ Xin at this time. He thought situ Xin had the same strength as him at most. But just now, when he saw the agreed moves, he knew that situ Xin''s strength was far above him.


    Seeing situ Xin''s moves, Mr. Deng turned to look at situ and Lu in surprise: "well, how can Xiao Xin be Gu Wu?"


    "Why can''t our baby know guwu? Her master taught it. " Master situ, this meeting is called a deser.


    But situ Xin doesn''t care what kind of mood Xiang Yang is in now. After Xiang Yang hides, she turns around and attacks Xiang Yang with a fist. Xiang Yang see situ Xin attack to his fist, dare not have any distraction, the whole body''s attention is concentrated.


    In fact, situ Xin just wanted to try Xiang Yang''s hand, so she didn''t try her best. If she tried her best, Xiang Yang couldn''t escape. Situ Xin often in Xiangyang hide past, and began the next round of attack. Let Xiang Yang have no rest at all, also have no attack time at all, he has only one strength exerting all one''s strength, evade Si Tu Xin''s attack.


    "We really underestimated that girl. It seems that she has two hands." At this time, the only woman in the top of the dark Department frowned and said unhappily.


    "Charm, she doesn''t have two hands. She''s very good. Maybe all of us are not his opponents. " That long very coquettish that man, the eye has been paying attention to the movement on this field, the mouth says to the charm.


    "Star, you are growing her prestige." The charm of the star, it is very cool.


    "Meixing is right. She''s really good." That looks very gentle Wu Qing looking at the charm, indifferent said.


    While they are talking, the match on the field has entered the white hot words. Situ Xin''s attack on Xiang Yang moves faster and faster, and more and more fierce. Several times, people off the court almost screamed.


    But fortunately, Xiang Yang dodged every time. But at this time, Xiang Yang''s physical strength has been seriously overdrawn. Although he has avoided the attack of situ Xin every time, his clothes have become shabby, which makes him look very embarrassed.


    "Hee hee, it seems that I have a good eye. Before, I underestimated Xiaoxin. I''m more relieved to give this girl the secret part now. " If Mr. Deng wanted to pass on the secret part to situ Xin before, he was still very nervous. First, he was afraid that situ Xin was too young. Second, because of situ Xin''s gender problem, the successor he had been looking for was a man. But because in these years, the only one who caught his eye was situ Xin, so it was impossible for him to pass on the secret part to situ Xin.


    But today, after seeing situ Xin''s performance on the field, Deng was completely relieved. Situ Xin is not only intelligent, but also good at Kung Fu.


    "Hee hee, don''t talk about you. After so many years, we don''t know anything about baby''s skill." Lu Laozi looks at situ Xin, who is very embarrassed by his opponent. He smiles from the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh? How can you not know Xiaoxin''s skill? " Deng did not expect that master situ and Master Lu did not know his skills.


    "What''s the matter? The Kung Fu of the baby is taught by her master. When her master taught her, we didn''t know. And we never care about what the baby has learned and what skills she has. We just want to spoil her and watch her happy. " When master situ said this, he looked at situ Xin, who was waving his hand to attack Xiang Yang, and felt a burst of sadness in his heart. I think that my granddaughter must have suffered a lot to practice Kung Fu so hard, so she has today''s ability.


    Situ Xin felt that she was almost familiar with Xiang Yang''s strength. Situ Xin also understood Xiang Yang''s tricks and routines. Looking at Xiang Yang''s already overdrawn body, situ Xin chose to end the contest.

 Chapter 234

    I don''t know what happened to situ Xin. When she was preparing to finish the competition, she suddenly came up with the new martial arts and moves of Taijiquan in the jade medal. And this new Taijiquan is totally different from the previous Taijiquan on the jade plate. The former Taijiquan is totally offensive, but this new Taijiquan is totally soft and harmless. In some cases, such Taiji can save people.


    Situ Xin had an idea, and changed the last move into the posture of Taiji, and then gently pushed Xiang Yang with both hands. Although situ Xin''s last move is very slow, Xiang Yang doesn''t have a chance to dodge, so he takes situ Xin''s hand.


    Then, Xiang Yang''s whole body flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    When Xiang Yang received situ Xin''s hand, she couldn''t help crying out: "brother, be careful." Other people, though they didn''t shout out, the worry on their faces was obvious.


    When Xiang Yang falls to the ground, Mei rushes out first and runs to Xiang Yang. Situ Xin looks at Mei who is running by her side. She looks at the anxious expression on Mei''s face, which is about to cry. She has a clear expression on her face.


    However, when the charm is about to meet Xiang Yang, he is stopped by situ Xin: "Hey, if you are good for him, don''t touch her now."


    After the competition just now, Xiang Yang is in a mess, but Si tuxin has no trace of fighting, standing there at will. When Xiang Yang fell down, Bai Bai also jumped into situ Xin''s arms. At this time, he was rubbing in situ Xin''s arms. How was he feeling.


    Enchantment by Si Tu Xin so a shout, immediately stop, don''t dare to move. But the worried expression on her face was even worse. She didn''t care about anything at this time. She yelled to situ Xin, "what did you do to him?"


    Situxin looked at no before a little calm charm, sighed in the heart, ah, this love is really not a good thing, but, situxin is up to tease her mind¡° What did I do to him? I think everyone here should have seen it. Moreover, it seems that we were in a contest just now. All the casualties in the contest were normal Si Tu Xin holds Bai Bai and says it doesn''t matter.


    "You." Charm is angry by situ Xin''s words, and stands up to give Si Tu Xin a hand. Fortunately, Wu Qing and the driven stars are pulled apart.


    Wu Qing whispered to Mei: "Mei, calm down."


    At this time, Mr. Deng, Mr. situ and Mr. Lu came over. Mr. Deng''s face was very complicated at this time. He was happy because of situ Xin''s good skills. He didn''t have to worry about the secret department any more. But he was also worried about Xiang Yang, who was beaten out by situ Xin. Xiang Yang was very important in Deng''s mind. At the beginning, Deng wanted Xiang Yang to be the leader of the secret department. However, after observing for a period of time, he found that Xiang Yang was too soft hearted, especially for the people in the secret department. This is very important to the leader of the secret department.


    "Hum, I''m not as good as others. I''m so arrogant." Master situ couldn''t see his precious granddaughter being bullied. As soon as he came up, he said angrily.


    "Oh, you old man, what do you call a kid?" Mr. Deng quickly came out to make ends meet. With that, he turned to see situ Xin, "Xiaoxin girl, is Xiang Yang OK?"


    Seeing the worry in Deng''s eyes, situ Xin knew almost, "it''s OK. I just saw that he had been hurt badly before, and the foundation was not very stable, so I gave him a treatment." Situ Xin said casually.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Mr. Deng didn''t listen to the words behind situ Xin. When he heard the preceding sentence, he was relieved. He is sure that situ Xin will not fool him.


    "The elder brother is lying here and doesn''t move. How can he be ok?" Magic listen to Deng so listen to the words of situ Xin, she is worried about nothing¡° Mr. Deng, please call Mr. Ji of the secret department to help elder brother have a look. " When Mei speaks to Mr. Deng, the voice is full of crying.


    "I''ll make a statement here. If you move him now, I won''t care if anything happens to him." Situ Xin kindly put forward another sentence. In other words, Mei doesn''t believe situ Xin''s words. Maybe those people in the dark don''t believe situ Xin''s words very much. But what situ Xin said is true.


    When she hit Xiang Yang with her last move just now, she gathered aura in her palm ahead of time. When she hit Xiang Yang, she also put aura into Xiang Yang''s body by the way. This meeting, Lingqi is in Xiang Yang''s body, slowly repairing the damaged meridians.


    But situ Xin really didn''t cheat them. If he moved Xiang Yang at this time, the aura in Xiang Yang''s body would not repair the injuries in Xiang Yang''s body one by one according to the original journey. On the contrary, it will have the opposite effect.


    But situ Xin uses that move, or when she last advanced, appeared on the jade plate. When she was free, she practiced for a while. But it has not found the opportunity to experiment, originally intended to find white white to experiment, but was white to avoid. Just now, she had an idea and applied this move to Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang became the test object of situ Xin.


    This also let in the side looking at of white, in the heart is very relaxed tone: "fortunately, fortunately this time had for dead ghost." Because before, every time situ Xin developed something new, if no one did the experiment, situ Xin would find nothing.


    Situ Xin has been paying attention to the direction of the aura in Xiang Yang''s body. Seeing that the aura is moving in accordance with the route she set in advance, she said in her heart: "Xiang Yang''s luck is really good. This time, it was a success all at once. "


    By situ Xin''s words, several people who were going to help Xiang Yang up stopped. One by one, they looked at Mr. Deng, waiting for his instructions.


    And Deng Lao is looking at situ Xin, waiting for situ Xin to give him some information.


    In this way, we have been deadlocked for more than half an hour. Mei is more and more anxious. If it had not been for this star, Wu Qing and they stopped her, she would have gone up and helped Xiang Yang up.

 Chapter 235

    Wu Qing and although they block the charm, do not let her near Xiang Yang, afraid of her impulse, moved Xiang Yang''s body. But when they look at the passing of time, Xiang Yang lying on the ground has no reaction. Their worries are getting more and more intense. Looking at Xiang Yang, looking at situ Xin, looking at Deng Lao''s eyes are also more and more anxious.


    To say, apart from situ Xin, master situ and Master Lu stand there with a relaxed face. From time to time, they will walk to situ Xin and ask, "baby, are you tired standing there? Do you want us to sit there for a while?"


    If Xiang Yang is dead or alive, they can''t and don''t want to. They just want their baby granddaughter (granddaughter) to be all right.


    "Xiaoxin girl, it''s a good place." Half an hour later, Deng finally couldn''t help it. Xiang Yang didn''t respond for half an hour. Now he began to doubt whether Xiang Yang was still alive.


    "Nothing." Situ Xin felt that Lingqi came out of Xiang Yang''s body along the original route. After saying that to Mr. Deng, he turned around and said to those people who were just ready to help Xiang Yang up, but were afraid to move because of situ Xin''s words: "turn his body over and let him lie flat."


    After seeing the power of situ Xin, the members of the secret department did not dare to ignore him. Moreover, they knew that it was an established fact that situ Xin became their new leader. Therefore, with such a command from situ Xin, they rushed forward to turn Xiang Yang over.


    "Big brother." Evil spirit sees to turn over a body, the Xiang Yang that does not have a trace of blood color on the face, distressed shout a way.


    No matter what mood they are in, situ Xin puts Bai Bai on the ground, reaches out her hand and takes out the box with the needle from her pocket, and goes to Xiang Yang.


    When situ Xin goes to Xiang Yang, the people around Xiang Yang automatically give situ Xin a way. And this charm is really concerned about chaos, she saw situ Xin close to Xiang Yang, don''t know whether think situ Xin also to Xiang Yang hand, or how, actually hysterical cry: "what do you want?"


    Situ Xin was really frightened by her shouting. She took a pause, and then said to the back without looking back: "if Xiang Yang is OK, you don''t make any more noise. If you shout like this again, it will scare me. I''ll lose my hand at that time, and his life will really have to be reimbursed."


    With that, situ Xin couldn''t help laughing at herself. When did she have such a good temper? If she had such a cry in her previous life, situ Xin would have turned around and left. How could there be so many things.


    Situ Xin thinks that it is different to have a family after all.


    "Mei, if you want to stay here, don''t make a sound. And Xiaoxin, she''s a doctor. " Deng was also very dissatisfied with Mei''s performance today. He thought that he would have to talk to Mei after he went back. If not, he would have to be punished. But when Deng thought about it, it was no longer his responsibility. Situ Xin had to deal with it by himself. And Deng thought in his heart, this is the test of situ Xin.


    Situ Xin went to Xiang Yang, squatted down, stretched out his small white hand and put it on Xiang Yang''s wrist. Situ Xin carefully checked Xiang Yang''s body and nodded with satisfaction.


    "It seems that I''m really a genius. This is the first time I use it. I can master it so well." The damaged meridians in Xiang Yang''s body have been almost repaired by Lingqi. Now as long as the back is well conditioned, the meridians will be cured soon.


    But situ Xin didn''t use aura to repair the old wound in Xiang Yang''s body. He used too much aura to repair the old wound in Xiang Yang''s body. Xiang Yang is not familiar with him. The reason why she saved his life is that he is the backbone of the secret department and her later subordinates. But it''s impossible for her to do everything she can to save him.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang''s old wounds in his body can also be treated by other methods, but the process is relatively long.


    "I''m going to give him acupuncture now. Please keep quiet. I don''t want my hands shaking when I prick myself. " Situ Xin opened the needle box and said.


    Situ Xin''s words made Mei''s face look ugly, but this time she didn''t make a sound. She also saw now, but situ Xin is in hand to cure Xiang Yang.


    In fact, Xiang Yang''s life is not in danger at all, and he is in a coma now. No, he is not in a coma, but his physical strength was severely overdrawn before, and the aura of situ Xin''s input into his body makes him fall asleep comfortably.


    I don''t know what kind of reaction Xiang Yang should say when he fell asleep instead of being in a coma. Si Tu Xin is preparing the needle that wants to tie at the same time, the thought of bad heart eye at the same time.


    To begin to pin Xiang Yang, situ Xin focused his attention. Then she picked up the needle. When we didn''t see it clearly, the needle in her hand had all penetrated into Xiang Yang''s body.


    Then, after waiting for a quarter of an hour, situ Xin pulled out the needles in Xiang Yang''s body with the speed of lightning. Then disinfect them one by one and put them into your own needle box.


    "All right." Situ Xin put away his needle box, stood up and said.


    After hearing situ Xin''s words, Mei runs to Xiang Yang and kneels down. But she saw Xiang Yang still didn''t wake up. She looked up at situ Xin: "my elder brother, why hasn''t he woken up yet."


    With the charm of the words, we all look at situ Xin, waiting for situ Xin''s answer.


    Situ Xin frowned and thought that he would have something else to do, so he could use Xiang Yang¡° All right, you pinch him hard. "


    "Ah?" Situ Xin''s words, let the charm Leng. All the people present were stunned by situ Xin''s words.


    "If you want him to wake up quickly, just do it." Just now that intense movement, let situ Xin originally a little hungry stomach, even more hungry¡° Grandfather, grandfather, I''m hungry. "


    Mr. situ and Mr. Lu were watching with relish, but as soon as he heard that Mr. situ was tired, he immediately began to make a statement: "the baby is hungry. Let''s go back quickly. Your grandmother will definitely make your favorite eggplant."

 Chapter 236

    With that, master situ took situ Xin and went out.


    "Ah, situ, Lao Lu, what are you doing? The girl is hungry. It''s not like there''s no place to eat." With that, Mr. Deng called the star¡° Star, it''s time for lunch. Let''s have dinner first and wait


    Before Deng''s words were finished, there came: "ah, boss, boss is awake."


    "Boss, you wake up at last."


    Hearing the agitation over there, Mr. Deng turned their eyes to Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang over there, after being pinched hard by Wu Qing, opened his eyes slowly. Xiang Yang opened his eyes and asked excitedly, "brother, how do you feel?"


    "Yes, Xiang Yang, do you have any discomfort?" Wu Qing saw Xiang Yang wake up and asked.


    "I''m fine." Xiang Yang a little hesitant said. Xiang Yang feels his body, and his heart is full of doubts.


    Xiang Yang clearly remembers the power of situ Xin''s last move, but he has no chance to dodge in the face of situ Xin''s attack. At that time, he felt the powerful power that came to him. He felt that this time, he must be responsible for it.


    But Xiang Yang will wake up, but feel very strange, according to reason, even if he does not die, this will also be internal injury. But now he doesn''t feel any pain in his body. On the contrary, he has a relaxed feeling that he never felt before.


    "Mei, Wu Qing, what''s going on? How do I feel relaxed all over? " Xiang Yang looks at Mei and Wu Qing with puzzled eyes, waiting for the two of them to solve his puzzles.


    After listening to Xiang Yang''s sleep, Wu Qing and several of them looked at each other and didn''t know how to speak. If they heard Xiang Yang''s talk, they were wondering what was going on. Even if situ Xin''s medical skills were excellent, Xiang Yang''s injuries would be cured at most, but his whole body was relaxed, and this should not appear on Xiang Yang, This is the man who just went through a fierce fight.


    "We don''t know what''s going on. However, the girl who just compared with you has given you acupuncture. I don''t know if it is... "Wu Qing said, his voice getting smaller and smaller, because he was also wondering.


    Without waiting for Xiang Yang to find out why, Mr. Deng came over with situ Xin, who was ready to have dinner¡° Xiang Yang, how are you? Are you ok Deng believed in situ Xin''s strength, but he asked.


    "Thank you for your concern. I have nothing to do with it. I just told them that after the competition just now, I didn''t get hurt at all. I still feel relaxed." Xiang Yang stopped for a moment, took a look at situ Xin and continued: "Mr. Deng, to tell you the truth, my strength has just been improved some time ago. But I don''t know what''s going on. When I improved my strength this time, I hurt my meridians and my strength was not stable. However, I woke up just now and found that my strength was stable, and the injured meridians were much better. "


    After hearing this, Deng was very surprised. When he heard Xiang Yang''s words, his first reaction was to look at situ Xin.


    Situ Xin felt that someone was looking at her, so she raised her head and was looking at Mr. Deng¡° Grandfather Deng, you don''t have to look at me like this. I really cured his injury. He is also lucky to meet me. Otherwise, his kung fu may be gone one day, and he will be injured all over his body. " Situ Xin is not a kind person, nor is he the kind of person who does good deeds without leaving a name or making a sound.


    Moreover, she took the hand to cure Xiang Yang''s injury, in addition to the whim at that time, also has her own reason.


    Situ Xin didn''t think about it. He bribed Xiang Yang with this small favor and became her confidant in the dark. Moreover, there is no need for her to do so. She just wants to cure Xiang Yang and make him feel a little grateful to her, instead of making trouble when she takes over the secret department, or helping her to stop some unnecessary trouble.


    Let her take over the dark, can be a little easier.


    "Thank you." Xiang Yang sincerely thanks situ Xin. Xiang Yang did not expect that situ Xin was not only good at Kung Fu, but also good at medicine¡° I lost. I, Xiang Yang, admit that you are the leader of our secret department. After that, I will make sure that you obey the leader''s orders. "


    Situ Xin also wants to talk about it. Originally, she just rejected her grandfather''s proposal to go to dinner first, and then deal with it after dinner. She is thinking, quickly solve things, she is good to go home to eat, to tell the truth, situ Xin is not interested in this secret canteen meal.


    If you want to say that the secret food is really good, at least in his previous life, situ Xin ate it with relish. But in this life, situ Xin, who had been kept in his mouth since he was a child, could not adapt to the food in the secret dining hall. Also, she is not only unable to adapt to the food in the secret canteen, but also the food in the five-star hotel outside. Situ Xin doesn''t like it.


    "Oh, what about the others." Situ Xin didn''t expect that Xiang Yang was really cheerful. If he lost, he shouldn''t be afraid of losing face. Instead, he should find some reasons why he didn''t. Situ Xin said, looking at other people¡° If you have any objection, you can come forward. "


    But after seeing situ Xin''s strength, how could anyone not agree with the members of the secret department present. They are really convinced that they can defeat the people who have the most secret martial arts skills.


    It''s the charm that has always had a lot of opinions on situ Xin before. At this time, the heart is 100% recognized situ Xin.


    Deng Lao looked at the members of the secret department, one by one with adoring eyes looking at situ Xin, with a smile on his face and a sigh of relief in his heart. He knew that situ Xin had passed the test. She successfully took over the secret part.


    Master situ and Master Lu saw that no one stood up, and their hearts were finally put down. Their granddaughter (granddaughter) is recognized by all the people in the secret department, which means that from now on, situ Xin has been recognized as the leader of all the people in the secret department.

 Chapter 237

    "Since no one has any objection, it means everyone agrees." After stopping for a while, situ Xin said, "since you don''t have any opinions, it''s settled. Well, it''s late. Let''s go and have dinner. "


    Situ Xin''s words, let Xiang Yang they are silly, they had been waiting for situ Xin to say two words, but the result is a sentence, let them go to lunch.


    Situ Xin looks at everyone''s face, what are you talking about? He smiles in a good mood. And this smile from the heart, in the dark of those people mercilessly surprised, they have never seen such a beautiful smile, looking at the smile on situ Xin''s face, they were not happy before, actually little by little in the dissipation.


    Situ Xin looked at everyone''s amazing appearance and knew something bad had happened. He immediately restrained his smile. This time, after situ Xin''s promotion, at the beginning, she didn''t find her own difference, that is, Bai Bai was concerned about the changes after the space upgrade at the beginning, and didn''t notice situ Xin''s changes at all.


    Until the two of them finished the space, ready to go out of the space, Bai Bai found the strange situxin.


    Situ Xin''s appearance has become more beautiful. Although situ Xin''s general appearance has not changed, her facial features, which were originally quite exquisite, have now become more exquisite. It''s really too much to have more, and too little to have less.


    Moreover, I don''t know what happened. Situ Xin has a charming temperament. Her every move, every frown and smile can deeply affect the people around her. And situ Xin''s eyes, as long as it is who with her eyes, will be deeply attracted by her eyes.


    Even Bai Bai was almost dazzled by situ Xin''s smile. Fortunately, its cultivation was not bad. It just recovered in a moment.


    When Bai Bai told situ Xin about it, situ Xin didn''t believe it. She ran to the bedroom of the villa and looked in the mirror. When she saw what she was like, she was shocked.


    She didn''t know how to describe herself, whether she was a beautiful woman or a beautiful woman. However, situ Xin frowned when he saw his own appearance. To tell the truth, situ Xin really didn''t want his appearance to be so bright. Because in this history, those who are usually very beautiful, especially those who are beautiful, have no good end.


    Moreover, sometimes too dazzling, it is not a good thing, for her sometimes to do things, there are many inconveniences. She doesn''t want to come up with a door. It''s the focus of attention.


    This is not, situ Xin in see their appearance, with the body changed earth shaking temperament, asked Bai Bai Bai what way, the charm of her mind temperament to cover up, her appearance also to cover up.


    He shook his head in vain to show that he could do nothing. Later, it was situ Xin himself who found a way on the jade plate in his mind and controlled it with aura, so that others could not see situ Xin''s true appearance.


    But when situ Xin was treating Xiang Yang''s internal injury, because of the excessive use of aura in her body, her aura in her body was not enough to maintain the aura she used to control her appearance.


    When situ Xin felt something was wrong, he quickly recited the pithy formula to mobilize his aura. After finishing these, situ Xin breathed deeply. Then he was still in a daze. He looked at master situ and Master Lu, who were fascinated by situ Xin. He said to Xiangyang and Wuqing behind him, "tomorrow, you will come to my house and bring me all the documents you want to hand over."


    With that, situ Xin, no matter what other people''s reaction is, pulls her grandfather and grandfather and goes outside the training ground. As he walked, situ Xin was still standing there, and he said, "grandfather Deng, I know you still have something to deal with. I won''t wait for you. My grandfather and I will go back first. Come to my house when you have time


    When they come back to their senses, situ Xin takes master situ, and Master Lu has completely left the training ground.


    Fortunately, they still vaguely remember what situ Xin said when he left.


    Looking at the door of the empty training ground, Mr. Deng couldn''t help muttering: "Xiaoxin is really more and more bold. She dares to leave me like this."


    After muttering, Mr. Deng looked at Xiang Yang and said, "what are you still doing here? What should you do?" After that, Deng added: "remember, the leader of the secret department will be situ Xin." With that, he quickly left the training ground.


    Xiao''s courtyard


    When Xiao Mu left the courtyard of the Xiao family, he joined Xiao Li, the grandson of master Xiao, who is now in charge of the family.


    In the competition of the original owners of the Xiao family, as long as they are members of the Xiao family and have real skills, they can participate in the election of the owners of the Xiao family. However, in recent years, although such a system still exists, due to the strength of the Xiao family, we have no courage to participate in the election.


    And the appearance of Xiao Muli makes the people of the Xiao family ready to move. Although they didn''t send their grandson directly to their family to take part in the family training course, just like Mr. Xiao. But they are also secretly looking for famous teachers to give guidance to the children who are suitable for the competition.


    Although the people in the Xiao family''s lineage acted secretly, their actions have long been heard by the current owner of the Xiao family.


    I don''t know who released the news of Xiao Mu''s going back to Xiao''s home to participate in the election. When Jin MEIXIA, the wife of the Xiao family, went out to have tea and chat with the wives of the big families, she was asked, "MEIXIA, I''ve heard that there''s a Xiao Muli in your Xiao family, who''s coming to compete with you for the position of the Xiao family leader?"


    "Well, I heard that, too." It was echoed.


    "Sister MEIXIA, I tell you, it''s a big event. If Xiao Muli replaces your son and becomes the owner of the Xiao family, it will be difficult for you to have a foothold in the Xiao family."

 Chapter 238

    Jinmeixia listen to these people, you a, I a. The smile on his face could not be maintained. After drinking water in a hurry, he left on the pretext of something.


    As soon as Jin MEIXIA left, the expressions on the faces of the ladies of the big family changed immediately. They were all schadenfreude and scorn. This jinmeixia, who usually relies on herself as the master mother of the Xiao family, is always in front of these people.


    But before, everyone was in the way of the Xiao family, so although I didn''t like Jin MEIXIA, every time I saw her, I would greet her with a smile, and even try to please her.


    After Jin MEIXIA hurried back to Xiao''s house, she wanted to find her husband Xiao Yongxin, but the servant reported that the master was in the study.


    Jin MEIXIA had to go back to their room by herself. When Xiao Yongxin was the head of the family at that time, she was not allowed to appear in the study and disturb the office of the head of the family.


    At this time, Xiao Yongxin was sitting on the chair at the desk with a piece of paper in his study. On the ground was the residue of China.


    "Call Xiao Li for me." Xiao Yongxin, with a calm voice, called out to the outside.


    "Yes." People from outside should come.


    After a while, Xiao Li appeared in the study¡° Father, are you looking for me Xiao Li said respectfully.


    "You son of a bitch, how did you learn that before. I can''t even compare with a person who has no contact with these knowledge. "Ah," said Xiao Yongxin, throwing the paper into Xiao Li''s face.


    Xiao Li took out that piece of paper, and it was the summary of their study in this period. It clearly says his recent performance, and Xiao Mu''s recent performance.


    Xiao Li looked at the paper, and his face showed a cruel expression. During this period, Xiao Muli''s performance is in his eyes. Every time I see those teachers, looking at Xiao Muli''s surprise and joyful expression, the gloom of his eyes is even worse.


    But these are not as big as the impact Xiao Li saw with his own eyes. Xiao Li''s hand with that piece of paper was so tight that he almost broke it.


    Then, however, the grim expression on his face disappeared, revealing a cynical expression¡° Oh, that''s it. I knew it a long time ago. "


    "You already know? I''ve known for a long time, and you''ve come up with such a result. " Xiao Yongxin beat the table fiercely and stood up. He glared at Xiao Li¡° Besides, what''s your expression? Is it your attitude towards my father? "¡° Oh, you ask me, what''s my attitude to you? Then I''d like to ask you what attitude you have towards my son, my mother and your wife. " Xiao Li''s respectful attitude towards Xiao Yongxin was very strong. And Xiao Li did not give Xiao Yongxin a chance to speak¡° If you want to mess around outside, I can''t control how you look for flowers and willows outside. But please remember to wipe your mouth after eating, and remember to take care of the women outside you. " Xiao Li said, remembering that when he was seven years old, he went out with his mother and was blocked by the woman his father raised outside. He said something to stimulate his mother, and he was there at that time. He watched his mother being stimulated by that woman and miscarried on the spot. At that time, he looked at the blood left from his mother''s body, completely stunned. Since then, Xiao Li has become more and more gloomy.


    Xiao Li closed his eyes, then opened them again, and said with hatred, "and, dear father, you are so afraid that Xiao Mu will take away the position of the master. Then I should be more worried about those wild species outside you coming back to grab the position of the owner. "


    After listening to Xiao Li''s words, Xiao Yongxin''s eyes widened in surprise. The mouth opened, only said: "you." This word, other, but how also can''t say.


    "Dear father, I''ll leave first." Xiao Li doesn''t want to see his father at all. He''s afraid that he can''t help but go up and ask him why he should do this to his mother, to him and to his unborn brother and sister.


    Xiao Li had always been respectful to Xiao Yongxin, his father, when Xiao Muli didn''t appear in the Xiao family. He knew that if he and his mother wanted to stay in the Xiao family, he had to get the owner of the Xiao family. Because if he doesn''t get the position of Xiao''s head, he will be replaced by those illegitimate sons of his father outside. At that time, he and his mother couldn''t stay in Xiao''s house at all. And he knew that at that time, if he wanted to be the head of the Xiao family, he had to win the trust and favor of his father.


    Therefore, no matter how much dissatisfaction he has with his father Xiao Yongxin, he hides it in his heart.


    And when Xiao Muli just appeared in the Xiao family, because he learned that Xiao Muli had come to fight for the position of the head of the family with him. At that time, he was very responsible in his heart and hated Xiao Muli. But gradually, when he saw the excellence of Xiao Muli, the hatred in his heart disappeared. His heart gradually grew, if Xiao Muli became the owner of the Xiao family, it would be a good choice.


    Because it will be a big blow to Xiao Yongxin. As for Xiao Li''s hatred for Xiao Yongxin, this is the result he is very happy to see.


    After Xiao Li came out of the door of the study, Xiao Yongxin stayed for a while and then slowly sat on the chair. He was shocked by the hatred in Xiao Ligang''s eyes and what he said. He never thought that Xiao Li would know that he had children outside.


    On the other side of the Xiao family, after finishing today''s class, Xiao Muli went back to the yard where he lived with his grandfather, Mr. Xiao. As soon as he entered the gate of the yard, he saw his grandfather and master Xiao drinking tea, playing chess and chatting.


    "Brother, what kind of tea are you drinking? It''s better than my Dahongpao." Master Xiao took a sip of tea and asked.


    "Oh, this tea was given to me by my old friend''s little granddaughter. I don''t know what it is. However, this tea is really better than the tea I used to drink. After drinking this tea, I can''t drink anything else. " Mr. Xiao said with a little pride.


    "It''s true. I''ve come to you every day to have tea." Master Xiao took another sip of tea and said after playing chess.


    "Oh, Muli is back." Master Xiao wanted to say something else, but when he saw his grandson at the door, he swallowed what he had to say.

 Chapter 239

    "Yes. How are you two grandfathers Although Xiao Muli''s usual words are very good, there should be some etiquette. He is not less.


    "Muli is back. Oh, as soon as I saw Muli, I realized what I came to see you for this afternoon. " After saying hello to Xiao Muli, master Xiao patted his head and said to him.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Mr. Xiao asked with a little curiosity.


    "Oh, it''s the teachers in my family who came to tell me about my study in the Xiao family during this period of time." After a pause, Xiao looked at Xiao Muli and said with a smile, "brother, are you sure you didn''t find a teacher to teach him when you were at home?"


    "Teach him what?" Master Xiao looked at him in doubt and said.


    At that time, he was afraid of trouble, so he didn''t learn the course of Xiao''s successor at all, but he didn''t know what Xiao''s successor would learn at all. Master Xiao patted his head and said with a smile, "Oh, look at me. I''m not so clear headed when I''m attacked by Mu Li."


    Xiao Muli looked at the old man Xiao and his grandfather saying that they were working hard. He didn''t notice him at all. He went back to the house alone.


    Master Xiao told him about his study in the Xiao family during his time. Xiao Muli said how powerful, how smart. This can be listening to the side of the master Xiao music''s eyes are narrowed into a line.


    Xiao Mu left the room and lay on his own bed. He looked at the ceiling in the room, but his thoughts had already run to situ Xin. He thought about what situ Xin was doing at this time. I don''t know if he thought about him.


    Thinking, thinking, Xiao Muli has an impulse to run back to see situ Xin.


    However, he knew that he could not be impulsive, and it was not the time to be impulsive. He said to himself in his heart that the separation now is for the sake of waiting and owning forever.


    Situ Xin follows Mr. situ. When Mr. Lu comes home, he sees that for the first time, all the men working outside are sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Seeing these people sitting in the living room, situ Xin''s first reaction was to look back and ask her grandfather, what''s going on? Both master situ and Master Lu shook their heads at situ Xin, saying how they all appeared here during working hours.


    But situ Haoran and them, see situ Xin they appear at the door, one by one "rub" stand up from the sofa¡° Dad, father-in-law, what''s up? " Situ Hao went to his daughter and asked. Situ Haotian walks up to situ Xin and holds his precious daughter situ Xin¡° Dad''s little princess. " This situ Xin is nine years old. Every time situ Haotian comes back, he will hold his precious daughter for a while.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t see whose baby granddaughter it is." Master situ, this will be the worry before sweeping away, now he is full of pride.


    Well, as soon as the people behind look at the faces of master situ and Master Lu, they know that everything is going well today. No, not only is everything going well, there must be some unexpected results.


    Lu Jianxin originally wanted to ask his father about this morning''s specific situation, but at this time, situ Xin, who was held by situ Haotian in his arms, hugged her father''s neck and said, "Dad, I''m hungry."


    The little princess in this family is hungry, which is a big thing. We don''t care to ask about other things. We all start to arrange meals.


    After dinner, situ Xin followed her grandmother and went to talk. All the men in the family went to the study upstairs to talk about their national affairs.


    In the afternoon, when master situ finished talking about things upstairs, situ Xin ran from the sofa to master situ in front of them, "grandfather, grandfather, I''m going out in the afternoon."


    "Oh? Baby going out? Where are you going? " Master Lu touched situ Xin''s soft hair and asked.


    "I have something to do. I''m going to the dragon club." Situ Xin wants to go to the dragon club because of situ Muli. Originally, according to the previous, situ Xin is taking advantage of the midnight when everyone is asleep, with white to the dragon club.


    However, now that everyone in the family knows her relationship with the Dragon Society, she doesn''t have to cover it up.


    "Go to the dragon club." Master Lu listened to situ Xin''s words about going to the dragon club. He was silent for a while, then looked at Lu Jie and situ Che behind him. I have an idea in my heart, "baby, it''s OK to go to the dragon club, but you have to take brother Jie and brother Che with you."


    Although Master Lu knows situ Xin''s ability, he still doesn''t trust him to let her go to the Dragon Club alone.


    "Yes, baby, take your two brothers with you." Master situ agreed.


    In the end, situ Xin had to take situ Che with Lu Jie to the dragon club.


    On the way to the dragon club, situ Xin takes out his cell phone and calls Xia Yujie.


    When Xia Yujie took out his mobile phone and saw the number on it, for a moment, he thought he was hallucinating. To have to, to from situ Xin had a mobile phone, the number of times to call him, that is a finger count over.


    Liu Yuxiang saw that Xia Yujie was just in a daze with the ringing mobile phone, but he didn''t answer it. He specially walked over and touched Xia Yujie: "Jie, why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Xia Yujie was so said by Liu Yuxiang, and back to God. Press the answer button.


    At the other end of the line, situ Xin, who was a little impatient, did not wait for Xia Yujie to say when the phone was connected. He said, "Xia Yujie, what are you doing? Why did you take so long to answer the phone? If you''re a little later, I''ll hang up. "


    Xia Yujie didn''t expect that it was a call from situ Xin. At the other end of the phone, he heard situ Xin''s reproach. On the contrary, his face showed a rare smile from the heart: "I''m sorry, miss. I thought I was dazed just now, so I didn''t get through to you at the first time. But, miss, what''s the matter with you calling? " Xia Yujie can know that situ Xin, nothing important, will not touch the mobile phone.

 Chapter 240

    "Oh, no big deal." Situ Xin looked at situ Che and Lu Jie, who were sitting beside him. "I''ll come to longshe later."


    "Now?" Situ Xin seldom comes to the dragon club during the day, so when he first hears that he will come to the dragon club later, Xia Yujie thinks he has heard it wrong.


    "Well, right now, I''m on my way to the dragon club. By the way, besides me, my two brothers are with me. " Situ Xin is a little angry with him in advance.


    In other words, situ Xin never wanted to hide his identity in front of Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang. After so many years together, situ Xin doesn''t regard them as relatives, but Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang also have a place in situ Xin.


    Although situ Xin did not deliberately cover up, but also did not clearly tell them two, her identity. However, situ Xin is convinced that Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang should know her identity.


    Today, she took situ Che and Lu Jie to see them, which is a formal recognition of her identity.


    Xia Yujie with situ Xin after the end of the phone, holding a mobile phone, in that Lengshen. He still can''t believe that situ Xin will bring her family to the dragon club. Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang really knew situ Xin''s identity for a long time. However, over the years, watching situ Xin appear in the dragon club every night, they think that situ Xin may not want them to know her family background, so they never ask. Even later, when they knew about it, they didn''t go to authenticate with situ Xin. Xia Yujie did not dare to conclude that situ Xin''s move recognized them in his heart.


    Liu Yuxiang is talking to situ Muli. He glances at Xia Yujie. He just sees him in a daze and comes over¡° Jay, what''s the matter with you today? I''m always in a daze. "


    "Xiang, the young lady said that she would come with her soon, and her two brothers." Xia Yujie came back and said to Liu Yuxiang.


    "Really? Master, she''s coming? With her brother? " Liu Yuxiang was also excited when he heard Xia Yujie''s words. As like as two peas Xia Yujie, he would have thought of this, but was this behavior taken by Szeto Xin, or was he recognized?


    When situ Muli heard that situ Xin was coming, he put down his heart. Since he was sent to the dragon club in vain, he and Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang have become friends at first sight.


    Three people get along very well, this period of time, is the happiest time in his life.


    But just like this, situ Muli has been waiting for the appearance of situ Xin since he returned from Xiangjiang. But situ Xin has never appeared, which makes him sometimes think that situ Xin will not forget him.


    When the car arrived at the headquarters of the dragon club, it attracted the attention of many members of the dragon club.


    These members of the dragon club, one by one, looked at the car and guessed in their hearts who was sitting in it. They could let their boss inform them in person and let them be smart.


    Seeing the eyes cast by everyone intentionally or unintentionally, situ Xin patted his small chest and said to situ Che and Lu Jie, "fortunately, I''m smart. I asked my grandfather and grandfather to find me a car again. Otherwise, it would be strange to see the military car coming to the headquarters of the underworld organization." What situ Xin didn''t say is that it''s more eye-catching.


    "Yes, our baby is the smartest." Lu Jie looked at situ Xin''s pink face. He stepped forward and pinched it gently.


    "Well. Brother Jie, how can you squeeze my face Situ Xin feels Lu Jie''s pinched face and looks at Lu Jie with a little accusation. Then he turns his head and looks at situ Che wrongly: "brother Che, you see brother Jie bullying me."


    Situ Che looks at situ Xin''s little face, where it is a little red, and shoots a knife eye at Lu Jie. Lu Jie receives the warning look from situ Che and sees the red mark on situ Xin''s face. He feels his nose embarrassed. However, he thought to himself, "my sister''s face is really smooth and tender."


    After staring at Lu Jie, situ Che gently presses his hand on Lu Jie''s red face. The soft texture makes situ Che think: "no wonder Lu Jie can''t help pinching the baby." However, situ Che didn''t show anything on his face. He kneaded and said to situ Xin: "baby, we don''t care with him first. When we go back, my brother will help you to deal with him."


    "Well, brother Che, let''s go down first." Situ Xin thinks that Xia Yujie and they are still waiting for her, so he says.


    When Lu Jie opens the door to go down, situ Xin grabs Lu Jie, takes out three hats from her bag, hands the other two to situ Che and Lu Jie, and leaves one for herself.


    Situ Xin has her own consideration, her identity, Xia Yujie they know no problem. However, her relationship with the Dragon society could not be known to others, especially the military and political people.


    If they know her relationship with the Dragon Society, some people will definitely use her to have connections with the underworld and maliciously discredit the situ family and the Lu family. It''s something she doesn''t want to see.


    "My sister thought it over carefully." Situ Che and Lu Jie understand situ Xin''s thoughts when they get the hat from situ Xin. They sighed in their hearts that they were not careful.


    The people of the Dragon Society stare at situ Xin one by one. They sit in the side car, and they are all guessing the identity of the people sitting inside. But when they saw a familiar figure in a hat walking down from the car, the members of the Dragon Club stood up straight, bowed respectfully, and cried out: "Hello, miss."


    Because situ Xin seldom appears in the Dragon Society at ordinary times. Even when he comes to the Dragon Society, it''s in the middle of the night. Therefore, few people have seen situ Xin. But they are all familiar with the dress of the eldest lady of the dragon club.


    Now, when the members of the Dragon Society saw the real person of Miss long society, they were very excited. It was really hard to say. If they didn''t want to make a good impression in front of the young lady, they would all hold and shout: "I see the young lady, I see the young lady."


    Situ Xin nodded to the members of the Dragon Society, and then took situ Che and Lu Jie to the headquarters of the Dragon Society.

 Chapter 241

    While walking, Lu Jie also joked with situ Xin: "baby, you are the first lady of the dragon club. However, what great things have you done to make the people of the Dragon society respect you so much. "


    Master situ, Master Lu told them about the relationship between situ Xin and the Dragon Society. They didn''t say anything about it. But situ Haotian had heard something about Miss long she. But what they know is what situ Xin is willing to let others know.


    Without waiting for situ Xin to say anything, situ Che looks at Lu Jie with one eye and lets Lu Jie swallow what he hasn''t said.


    Looking at the interaction between his two brothers, situ Xin couldn''t help but smile. Both of them are the eldest brother of situ Che. Not only Lu Jie is afraid of him, but also situ Jin and Lu xiaobaozi are afraid of him.


    Situ Xin they just entered the door of the headquarters building of the dragon club, Xia Yujie with Liu Yuxiang and situ Muli have been waiting there¡° Master, you are here. I thought you forgot about us Liu Yuxiang saw that situ Xin had not come to the dragon club for such a long time. He could not help complaining bitterly.


    "Liu Yuxiang, I think it''s better for me not to come to the dragon club, or you''ll have to take care of your skin." Situ Xin is in a good mood today. It''s hard to make fun of Liu Yuxiang. But situ Xin is telling the truth. Liu Yuxiang is always "master, master." His name is situ Xin, and situ Xin, a half true and half false master, has to teach his disciples some real kung fu.


    Otherwise, the nominal apprentice will go out and be bullied, but it will damage her reputation. Therefore, when situ Xin came to the dragon club, he would guide Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang. And every time Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang are cleaned up by situ Xin, a layer of skin falls off their bodies.


    But they are happy, because they find that every time under the guidance of situ Xin, their strength will keep up.


    "Miss." Xia Yujie and situ Muli see situ Xin and shout respectfully.


    Situ Muli saw situ Xin, and his heart was put down. He was just upstairs. When Xia Yujie said that situ Xin was coming, he was deeply relieved.


    When Bai Bai sent him to the dragon club, he became familiar with Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang at first sight. These days, they practice and talk together. It can be said that these days are the happiest and most relaxed days in his life. However, even so, he was always thinking about situ Xin.


    After returning from Xiangjiang, situ Muli has been waiting for situ Xin to appear. With the passage of time, situ Muli began to feel uneasy. He was afraid that situ Xin would forget him. Fortunately, now, situ Xin appears.


    "Yes." Situ Xin nodded to Xia Yujie and situ Muli and said, "let''s go upstairs and talk." Originally, situ Xin was going to introduce situ Che and Lu Jie to Xia Yujie, but looking at the hall downstairs, there were too many people to talk about, so he proposed to go upstairs to chat.


    "All of you." Upstairs, to Xia Yujie''s office, situ Xin casually found a seat and sat down. Then he saw everyone pestle one by one, and motioned everyone to sit down¡° Now let me introduce you to each other. "


    Situ Xin points to situ Che and Lu Jie and introduces them to Xia Yujie: "these are my two brothers, situ Che and Lu Jie."


    "This is Xia Yujie, the boss of the dragon club. This is his brother Liu Yuxiang." As soon as situ Xin introduced Liu Yuxiang, Liu said to situ Che and Lu Jie, "I''m still my master''s Apprentice."


    Liu Yuxiang just finished, situ Xin glared at him, and then introduced: "this is situ Muli." When situ Che and Lu Jie heard situ Muli, their eyes flashed. They felt a little strange that situ Muli was surnamed situ.


    Although the family of situ Xin is not the only one in the world, it is rare. Although situ Che and Lu Jie were a little strange in their hearts, they didn''t show it on their faces at all.


    After hearing the introduction of situ Xin, except for Liu Yuxiang, the other three people are less talkative. It can be said that they are black bellied. These four people all nodded to each other, which can be regarded as greeting.


    Situ Xin also knew the temper of these four people, so he sighed in his heart. She did not expect the four men to be as warm as they had been to her.


    "Master, are you here for situ Muli?" Liu Yuxiang can''t hide his words in front of situ Xin. He is also in front of his family, Xia Yujie and situ Xin. There is nothing to say and there is no careful thinking at all. However, in front of outsiders, Liu Yuxiang can be regarded as a smiling tiger. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be calculated by him.


    "One is because of situ Muli, and the other is that I have something to tell you. By the way, I''d like to introduce my family to you. I don''t know any of them at that time." Situ Xin said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s a good way to get to know each other, in case you get hurt by mistake." Xia Yujie followed situ Xin''s words, then turned to situ Che and Lu Jie and said, "you are miss''s family, that''s my friend. If you have any problems, you can come to me. Also, you can come to me if you have any information you want to know. " Xia Yujie''s words, however, brought great convenience to situ Che and Lu Jie in the future.


    "Thank you." After hearing Xia Yujie''s words, the expression on the faces of situ Che and Lu Jie became more sincere.


    "If you have any problems you can''t solve, you can come to us." Situxin listened to the interaction between situche Lujie and Xia Yujie, thinking, is this the so-called reciprocity.


    "Oh, you are all your own people. If you have anything to do in the future, just help each other." Liu Yuxiang said impatiently. When he turned his head and looked at situ Xin, he was just impatient. He asked situ Xin with a flattering face: "master, what do you have to say?"


    "Oh, just to tell you, I''m going to accept the secret part. I think you''ve heard of the dark side. " This secret part is related to the underworld and the white way of H country. But situ Xin vaguely remembers that Xia Yujie mentioned the secret part before, but at that time, why Xia Yujie mentioned the secret part, but situ Xin can''t remember.

 Chapter 242

    Who let her usually lazy, and she did not mind things, you count you in her ear said a hundred times, she does not remember. Obviously, this secret affair was not something situ Xin had in mind.


    Hearing that situ Xin took over the secret department, Xia Yujie, Liu Yuxiang, and situ Muli''s faces were all surprised. But situ Che and Lu Jie are worried. They didn''t expect that situ Xin would tell Xia Yujie about her taking over the secret department and becoming the new leader of the secret department.


    They didn''t expect that situ Xin would trust Xia Yujie and the three of them so much.


    Situ Xin saw that the faces of situ Che and Lu Jie were full of worried expressions. She comforted them with a smile, and then said: "brother Che, brother Jie, don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. The three of them are trustworthy. If I didn''t think that I could trust all three of them, I would tell them


    After hearing situ Xin''s words, Xia Yujie, Liu Yuxiang and situ Muli were not calm. They didn''t expect that they were trustworthy people in situ Xin''s heart.


    Liu Yuxiang excitedly looked at situ Xin, and then at situ Che and Lu Jie. His expression was firm and he said, "don''t worry, I will never betray my master."


    "We will never betray miss." Xia Yujie and situ Muli also said seriously.


    Hearing Xia Yujie''s vows and looking at the firm expressions on their faces, situ Che and Lu Jie''s expressions are relaxed.


    "Well, let''s go on to the dark side." Situ Xin didn''t want to continue the question of loyalty. To tell the truth, situ Xin won''t worry now, but she can''t notice that others have bad ideas for her.


    This morning, situ Xin followed him out of the training ground in the dark. When he got in the car and went home, situ Xin miraculously felt the real joys and sorrows in his heart.


    At that time, situ Xin was shocked. She asked Bai Bai how it was. Baibai is not very clear, but Baibai later guessed that this should be the ability brought by the advanced level and the increased strength.


    As for situ Xin, he didn''t have this ability when he was promoted. At this time, he would have this ability. The explanation given in vain is that his strength was unstable when he was promoted. It''s going to be stable, it''s going to be there.


    But for this explanation of Bai Bai, situ Xin also had to accept temporarily. As for the speculation of situ Xin and Bai Bai, maybe, with the increase of situ Xin''s strength, he may not only feel the joys and sorrows in other people''s hearts, but also read people''s thoughts in the future.


    Moreover, situ Xin and Bai Bai agree that this is very possible.


    "Well, miss, I told you about the cooperation between the secret department and the Dragon Society. But I don''t think you''re listening. " Xia Yujie''s face, I knew it would be like this.


    "You are the boss of the dragon club. I just need to check the general direction. What''s more, you are the leader of the dragon club. I don''t have to tell you what to do. What''s more, it''s hard work for those who can do it. "


    As soon as situ Xin''s voice fell, Liu Yuxiang continued to murmur in a low voice: "this man is lazy. Why don''t he say it?"


    "Liu Yuxiang, what do you say?" Liu Yuxiang''s murmur, but situ Xin can hear it clearly.


    Liu Yuxiang was so called by situ Xin, and quickly replied: "ah, nothing, I didn''t say anything."


    Situ Xin stares at Liu Yuxiang and doesn''t tangle with him. She still has things to do. She turned to Xia Yujie and said, "I''m here to tell you that after I take over the secret department, the relationship between the secret department and the Dragon Society may become closer. So, you''re going to save your own snacks. There is also my relationship with the Dragon Society. I don''t want to let the people in the secret department know. As you know, although the secret department has a relationship with the gangs, it helps the government. I''m afraid that my relationship with the dragon club will one day be used to make a fuss. I don''t want my family involved because of me. " Situ Xin said to Xia Yujie with a serious face.


    "Yes, miss, I know what to do." After all these years of getting along, Xia Yujie knows that this family is very important in situ Xin''s heart. Thinking, Xia Yujie looks at situ Che and Lu Jie. He envies them and their family members who love them so much.


    Next, situ Xin discussed with Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang about the next development direction of the Dragon Society. In recent years, with the strong support of situ Xin, the intelligence network of the Dragon Society has gradually developed to the provinces and cities of H country, and situ Xin''s plan is that the intelligence network of the Dragon Society should be expanded to the whole world.


    When situ Che and Lu Jie heard situ Xin talking about the intelligence network of the Dragon Society, they were shocked. It was quite big. They never thought that such an underworld would build such a large intelligence network. It can be said that the intelligence network of the Dragon Society is not inferior to that of the national government.


    If they didn''t know that the intelligence network had something to do with their family''s treasure, and that the dragon club didn''t have any misdemeanor, otherwise, when they heard the news, they would rush back to report to the old man at home and see what to do next.


    After talking about the dragon club, situ Xin throws a few pieces of paper to Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang, and a small bottle of colorful Lingquan¡° Here, you two have the strength now. Don''t practice the previous set of skills. Practice this instead. However, before you practice, drink a drop of spring water from this small porcelain vase. Remember, you can only drink one drop at a time, not more. " The colorful spirit spring is different from the previous one. The rich spirit in the colorful spirit spring can condense into fog. If you drink too much in this colorful spring, ordinary people may die because of too much aura in it.


    But if a small amount of colorful spring, it is able to slowly regulate the body, so that people''s body will always be in the best state. In this way, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang are twice as good at Kung Fu.


    Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang take the things that situ Xin gives them. They are so excited¡° Thank you, Shifu. "

 Chapter 243

    Situ Muli looked at him and was envious. He was also very uneasy. He didn''t know how situ Xin would arrange him.


    After Liu Yuxiang was excited, he thought of situ Muli. After he collected the things, he asked situ Xin, "master, what are you going to do? Do you want him to stay in the dragon club or? "


    Situ Muli heard Liu Yuxiang mention him to situ Xin, and his nervous hand held tightly together. Waiting for situ Xin''s answer.


    "Muli, he will come with me later. By the way, I will arrange Mu Li to follow me and help me deal with things. " After a moment''s silence, situ Xin said, "after Mu Li, I will be my personal assistant. If I can''t leave in the future, I will let Mu Li contact you. "


    Hearing situ Xin say let him follow her, situ Muli''s mental calculation is settled. He is still secretly in the heart of a burst of joy, situ Xin did not abandon him.


    Situ Xin takes situ Muli, follows situ Che and Lu Jie, takes a car, leaves the dragon club, and goes straight to his home.


    Situ Che and Lu Jie don''t understand. What''s special about situ Muli? Let situ Xin treat him specially. Take him home, even with him, and help her.


    Therefore, along the way, situ Che and Lu Jie intentionally or unintentionally glance at situ Mu Li.


    And their action is very secret. Situ Mu didn''t find out, but situ Xin saw their two actions in his eyes.


    I knew what they were wondering.


    In fact, there is nothing special about situ Muli. If it is special, his experience is similar to that of situ Xin. Let situ Xin have a little heart, want to help him.


    And situ Xin will put situ Mu away. When she helps, the most fundamental reason is that she is lazy. And this situ Muli just has the ability, situ Xin is sure that he won''t betray her, so she put situ Muli beside her and help her.


    When their car arrived at the door, master situ and Master Lu had already stayed at the door, waiting for situ Xin.


    As soon as they saw situ Xin get out of the car, they rushed to meet him¡° Baby, you''re back. "


    "Tired." When master situ and Master Lu surround situ Xin for a while, they find that situ Muli is behind situ Xin.


    "Why? Who is he? " Master situ and Master Lu look at their grandson. I don''t think that the extra people have something to do with their precious granddaughter.


    "Grandfather, grandfather situ, don''t look at us. You''d better ask the baby about this." Lu Jie couldn''t stand the two old men''s eyes and immediately declared.


    Hear Lu Jie''s words, master situ, Master Lu''s eyes, Shua, look at situ Xin¡° Baby, what''s going on? " Master situ is the most impatient, and when he comes across something about situ Xin, he will be in a mess.


    "He''s my personal assistant." As he said this, situ Xin went to the middle of master situ and Master Lu, took the arms of the two masters, and said, "grandfather, grandfather, you see, I''m still a junior high school student. How can I have so much time and energy to manage the secret affairs. You don''t want me to be tired, do you? So, I''ve found someone I can trust to be my personal assistant and help me with my work


    If at ordinary times, situ Xin a coquetry, situ master son and Lu master son will immediately let go. But these two old men are not so easy to deal with today.


    After listening to situ Xin''s words, both of them were silent. Instead, they took situ Xin and went home.


    At home, Lu asked: "baby, you find someone to help you deal with the secret affairs. We all agree, but now you suddenly find someone, we don''t feel at ease."


    Situ Xin a listen, instantly understand their grandfather and grandfather is worried about what. She hastened to say: "Oh, this grandfather, grandfather, don''t worry. Situ Muli is my master. He was afraid that there were too many things around me and he was tired, so he sent it to me. He can be trusted. Before, I didn''t have any place to use him, so I let him stay in the dragon club. This is not a secret affair. I thought of him. "


    When master situ and Master Lu heard that they were the people around master situ Xin, their facial expressions eased a little. But situ Xin saw the expression on these two old men''s faces, which was also a relief.


    She knew that as soon as she brought out her master who didn''t know where, it would be useful. But situ Xin is also glad that he did not choose to tell situ Mu''s true identity.


    She can fully foresee that if she says that situ Muli used to be a member of an underground organization, and when she was in Xiangjiang, she was ready to deal with Mr. Deng, then it would be good if these two old men didn''t send situ Muli to the military court.


    "Oh? Then you didn''t take his name, did you? " Master Lu noticed the name of situ Muli.


    "Yes, my master said, he will be the person around me in the future, so I have to take the name." Situ Xin now lies to the master''s level. He doesn''t blink his eyes.


    "Since it''s from your master, you can arrange for him to stay at home first." Master situ, it''s a relief.


    When he got out of the car, situ Muli, who was nervous and sweating on his back, was relieved to hear the words of master situ and Master Lu. Thinking in my heart: "it''s dangerous."


    For a moment, he felt that the two old men would not agree with him to stay.


    When they came home from work in the evening, Lu Yaxin''s face was puzzled when he saw an extra person in his family.


    However, at dinner, master situ''s explanation suddenly dawned on everyone. As we all know, situ Muli was sent by situ Xin''s master to share his worries. All of them showed good intentions to situ Muli.


    This also makes situ Muli feel very flattered. He didn''t expect that situ Xin''s family would accept him so soon.

 Chapter 244

    And for the first time, he felt the warmth of his family. During the meal, he looked at the old lady situ, who would bring him vegetables from time to time, and asked him not to be polite from time to time. Lu Yaxin, who was eating vegetables, could not help but feel sour in his eyes.


    Situ Muli''s feelings change. Situ Xin feels it. She can''t help sighing in her heart. Situ Muli is just like her. She lacks the warmth of her family. However, she was much luckier than situ Muli. She was reborn. In this life, she had what she wanted most in her previous life.


    Therefore, she will do her best to protect her happiness in this life.


    Seeing situ Muli, who hopes to get warm, situ Xin changes her original idea. She planned to let situ Muli go back to the secret department with them for training when Xiang Yang comes tomorrow.


    Situ Mu left the organization before him, which was very good, but in situ Xin''s eyes, it was not so good. Situ Muli still needs training. To improve our strength.


    But see situ Mu from now on, situ Xin feel, temporarily put him at home training well. Let him feel the warmth of the next home.


    Moreover, situ Che and Lu Jie will not go back to the army for the time being. In this way, when training situ Muli to improve his strength, situ Muli can also tell situ Che some practical experience.


    This situ Muli can be regarded as experienced in many battles, but he can''t sleep. Situ Che and Lu Jie can be compared.


    In the evening, after situ Xin entered the space, he ran to situ Xin in vain: "master, you are here." In the afternoon, when situ Xin went to the dragon club, he threw Bai Bai into the space. No, I didn''t see my master in vain all afternoon, but I miss situ Xin very much. In particular, the time in this space is much slower than that outside.


    "So lonely again?" Situ Xin holds Bai Bai and goes to the space¡° Bai Bai, you stay by yourself. I''ll bottle all the wine in the space. Grandfather Deng will come tomorrow and let him take it back to have a taste. "


    "Ah, wine." Bai Bai listens to situ Xin to say, this saliva all wants to stay¡° I''ll drink it, too. "


    "Greedy cat, oh no, greedy tiger." White despised the white eyes, began to busy.


    Situ Xin first went to the processing plant to process all the wine bottles. Last time, situ Xin only had time to test them, but before he could, he made them all.


    After processing all the bottles, situ Xin began to use his mind to control and put all the wine into the bottles. But because situ Xin had made too many kinds of wine before, when the wine was only one third filled, situ Xin was already tired because he used too many ideas.


    "Oh, no, that''s all for today. I''m the limit. " Situ Xin pressed his painful head with his hand and turned his head to see Bai Bai holding a wine cup, drinking the wine brewed by peach blossom.


    This time, situ Xin was very angry. "Bai Bai, you die for me, your master. I''m tired here, but you''re enjoying it. Do you think you''re itching. Ah, it''s going to get cold soon. Just in time, pull out your hair and make a tiger coat for my grandmother and grandmother. "


    Bai Bai made his master anxious. He threw his glass and ran to situ Xin. This time, he didn''t dare to jump into situ Xin''s arms, but rubbed his feet¡° Master, you are wrong in vain. Don''t be angry. "


    "Hum, if you want me not to be angry, you can put all the wine in the bottle for me. When you finish loading the wine, I will take you out." Situ Xin was really angry this time. It''s too much. It''s deliberately stimulating her.


    But Bai Bai hears situ Xin''s words, is a burst of whine: "ah, is not, master, do not want."


    "It''s no use barking any more. It has to be done. " This time, situ Xin was determined.


    With that, situ Xin ignored the white call, turned around in the space, then flashed out of the space, left alone, with a face of depression.


    The next morning, when situ Xin was sleeping soundly, he was pulled out of bed by his wife.


    When situ Xin finished washing and followed old lady situ downstairs, her eyes were still closed. What she saw was a burst of heartache. Her baby is looking forward to the summer vacation, can sleep more, but it is someone who does not know the face, in the morning to make trouble.


    Situ old lady took situ Xin''s hand. When she came down the stairs, she looked at Xiang Yang with complaint.


    In this way, Xiang Yang and several of them were very puzzled after they received the resentful eyes from old lady situ. How did they provoke the old lady.


    After situ Xin went downstairs, he saw Xiang Yang, Wu Qing and others sitting on the sofa and said vaguely, "you are so early." She went straight to the table and sat down, waiting for her grandmother''s love breakfast.


    Xiang Yang was left alone. Wu Qing saw them face to face. Were they early? It''s nine o''clock. In two hours, it will be noon, OK.


    However, it is undeniable that they feel that situ Xin, who has just woken up, is more childish. He is no longer as old-fashioned as he was yesterday, and he is so dazzling.


    After breakfast, situ Xin is completely awake.


    When situ Xin came back to the living room after breakfast, Deng had already appeared.


    "Xiaoxin girl, grandfather Deng is in a big loss today. He came so late that he didn''t see the confused appearance when she didn''t wake up." Deng said with a smile, situ Xin squinted at Xiang Yang.


    As soon as I heard Deng Lao''s words, I knew that it must be Xiang Yang who said something bad about her.


    Xiang Yang and several of them, what situ Xin saw was a cool back. Star is more regret, how so many words. More in the heart of prayer, situ Xin do not guess, is his mouth.


    Still, today is still something, situ Xin is not entangled with this little thing, otherwise, this star can be miserable.

 Chapter 245

    Seeing situ Xin''s eyes looking at Xiang Yang, Mr. Deng coughed: "I think we''d better hurry up and solve what we have to do."


    "Yes, then follow me upstairs." After listening to what Deng said, master situ made up his mind without waiting for him to speak.


    Deng also felt that the living room was not a place to talk about things, and nodded in agreement: "OK, you decide."


    Situ Xin when a group of them go upstairs, situ Xin eyes Piao to sit on the sofa downstairs did not move situ Mu Li, stopped. But everybody saw situ Xin stop, also followed to stop.


    "Muli, why are you still sitting there? Hurry up." Situ Xin opens his mouth and says to situ Muli.


    "Ah? Oh Situ Muli knew Mr. Deng. He knew that Mr. Deng must have something important to discuss. He was very sensible and didn''t keep up with him.


    Deng follows situ Xin''s eyes to see situ Muli. When he sees situ Muli''s strange face, he turns his head and asks situ: "who is this child in your family?"


    "Oh, Muli, he''s by her master''s side. Now he''s by her side." Master situ didn''t dare to hide anything from Mr Deng.


    Hearing that it was the people around master situ Xin, Mr. Deng didn''t say anything more. He also acquiesced in the fact that situ Muli went upstairs with everyone.


    "Now, all the people who should be here are here. Today, I''m here to officially announce that the new leader of the secret department is situ Xin. " After everyone entered the study, Mr. Deng took out the sign of the leader of the secret department and carefully handed it to situ Xin.


    Then he said to situ Xin, "Xiaoxin, I''ve officially handed over the secret department to you now. This secret department is your grandfather Deng''s whole life effort. I want to ask you to manage the secret department well. Also, I hope you can remember that the secret department exists to protect the peace of the country. I don''t want to see that one day, the secret department will violate such loyalty. "


    "Don''t worry, grandfather Deng. I won''t forget your loyalty to the secret ministry. What''s more, I will continue to expand the dark Department. I will live up to your hope for me. " Situ Xin holds the sign of the leader of the secret department handed over by Mr. Deng, and says excitedly.


    Situ Xin stroked the sign of the leader of the secret department in his hand, and his heart was full of five flavors. In her previous life, she was just a member of the secret department. She had to listen to the orders of the leader of the secret department and perform various tasks. Even when he wanted to quit, he was killed by his teammates. In this life, she became the supreme leader of the secret department. Ruling, the whole dark side. This can be regarded as one heaven and one earth.


    "OK, OK, girl, you should remember what you said to Grandpa Deng. I''m waiting for the day when you expand the dark side. " Deng Laolian said two good things, but at this time, he saw situ Xin, as if he saw the day when the dark Department went to glory.


    After Deng Lao''s excitement, he regained his calm¡° Girl, because you are still young, so I didn''t publicize your succession to the leader of the secret department. However, as the current supreme leader of the country, I still informed him. You know, if too many people know, it''s not good for you When Deng said this, he thought of the current top leader''s surprised voice when he heard the news on the phone. There is also a little dissatisfaction with the current leader of the dark Department who is so young.


    As a matter of fact, Mr. Deng does not understand the thoughts of the current supreme leader. As early as the time when Mr. Deng was ill, every time he came to see him, the supreme leader mentioned the secret affairs.


    Deng has long seen his careful thinking. If the candidate given by the supreme leader had real talent, Deng would have given up his secret department. However, not only the current top leader, Mr. Deng, but also the candidate given by the top leader, his son, Mr. Deng. How could he give up the secret department.


    Although the secret ministry is working for state h, it is not under the leadership of state H. That is to say, the secret department only listens to the orders of the people with the sign of the leader of the secret department. How can such a special existence, the supreme leader of this country, not want to hold it in his hand. Before that, Mr. Deng never let go, and he couldn''t say anything.


    However, this time I received a call from Mr. Deng, telling him that the new leader of the secret department was a member of the situ family, when she was only a nine-year-old girl.


    He first had the feeling that Mr. Deng was joking with him. How could this organization be handed over to a nine-year-old girl, but then he realized that what Mr. Deng said was not a joke, but a serious one.


    He was stunned for a moment. When he came back, he could not say anything against it in his throat. He had no right to speak about this secret affair. Even if he''s against it, it''s in vain.


    So, in the end, he didn''t say a word of objection, until after hanging up the phone, he directly swept everything on his desk to the ground. Then sit quietly in a chair, face uncertain, do not know what to think.


    But fortunately, situ Xin takes over the secret affairs, few people know, otherwise, do not know how many people''s study will suffer.


    It doesn''t matter whether situ Xin knows whether he takes over the secret department and becomes the leader of the secret department. Moreover, as far as her lazy character is concerned, I think it would be better if everyone didn''t know that she was the leader of the secret department.


    In addition to giving situ Xin the sign that implied the leader of the secret department, he also gave her some information about the secret department he had left behind. But after Si Tu Xin took over the data, naturally, he handed these data to Si Tu Mu Li.


    After staying at the handover ceremony between the former leader and the current leader, Deng seemed to have taken off his responsibility and said to situ Xin with ease: "girl, I''ll teach you everything. In the future, I can enjoy my old age just like your grandfather and grandfather. " With that, Mr. Deng turned his head and said to Mr. situ and Mr. Lu, "let''s go down and have a good fight."

 Chapter 246

    "Grandfather Deng, don''t rush to enjoy your old age. Although you have handed over the secret department to me now, I think you still want to know the future development of the secret department, don''t you? I''ll tell you first. I''ll take over the secret part and make some moves. Of course, it certainly won''t go against your old man''s loyalty to build a secret department. " Situ Xin quickly stops Deng Lao who wants to leave. She felt that she should let Mr. Deng really feel at ease and put the secret part in her hands.


    "Well, since the girl wants me to have a look, I''ll stay and have a look." Deng Lao had already stood up and sat down again.


    Xiang Yang saw that Deng''s family had been handed over, so it was his turn. He sorted out all the information about the dark department that he had sorted out last night, and he brought it with him today¡° Chief, this is important information of the secret department in recent years. I brought them all. If you have anything unclear, you can come and ask me, and I will try my best to explain it to you. " Xiang Yang stopped, looked at situ Xin, and then said, "chief, Xiang Yang will obey the chief''s orders 100 percent."


    After seeing situ Xin''s skill and medical skill yesterday, Xiang Yang is 100% convinced of situ Xin.


    Situ Xin felt the trust and obedience from Xiang Yang, and nodded with satisfaction. She took the information from Xiang Yang. Said: "100% obedience is not necessary, as long as you do not betray on the line. And when it''s over, you stay and I''ll give you another acupuncture. " Situ Xin handed the information to situ Muli and said casually.


    "Chief Xie." Xiang Yang said gratefully.


    Situ Xin saw that the handover ceremony was almost over. She looked up at Deng and Xiang Yang. After they had a look, she straightened her face and said solemnly: "as the new leader of the secret department, I have some reforms in the system of the secret department." Situ Xin''s speaking speed is very slow. When she speaks, she always pays attention to everyone''s expression, especially Xiang Yang''s top leaders in their secret departments. When they see that they listen to her saying that there should be reform, they don''t show a dissatisfied expression on their faces. They are all faces. Please tell me.


    "The reform I would like to propose is that in the future, some members of the secret service who want to leave can leave as long as they pass the application." As soon as situ Xin''s words were finished, Mr. Deng could not help but say, "Xiaoxin, it''s not good. The members of the secret department know more or less about the secrets of the state. Moreover, they are very familiar with the interior of the underworld. If they are found by people who want to know the information through their mouths, it will be very harmful or even devastating to our country and the underworld. "


    Lu also agreed and said, "baby, you can''t make a decision easily."


    Xiang Yang, Wu Qing, they look like they have heard something wrong. Can they remember that when they entered the dark Department, they were told that once they became members of the dark Department, there was only one way to get out of the dark Department, that is, to die.


    Situ Xin is not unhappy with the opposition of Mr. Deng, Mr. situ and Mr. Lu. She has a smile on her face. He said: "grandfather Deng, grandfather, grandfather, please be calm. I haven''t finished my words. I''m not blindly talking about reform. I know what you said. I will propose such a reform. I have a way to forget all the things that happened in the secret department, including their knowledge and martial arts, when I want to leave the secret department. You think, if some members of the secret department want to leave the secret department and don''t want to stay in the secret department, but we force them not to leave, they will be rebellious. Maybe one day, they will betray the secret department because of their dissatisfaction. "


    When situ Xin said this, the expression on Deng''s face became loose. In fact, he doesn''t want to surround those people in the dark all the time, and he doesn''t want to see them confined in the dark all their lives without their own lives.


    Deng believed in situ Xin''s words. Mr. Deng has been in a high position for a long time. He is alert to people. But I don''t know when he began to trust situ Xin.


    "Come on, you are the leader of the secret department now. You can make your own decision." Although Mr. Deng did not directly affirm situ Xin''s proposal, what he meant in his words was that he had let go.


    Situ Xin also thought that the proposal was passed¡° Xiang Yang, when you go back, tell the members of the secret department about the new regulations. However, you have to make it clear. If you choose to leave the secret department, you can''t take anything except money away from the secret department, including the memory of the secret department and what you have learned. "


    "Yes, chief, I''ll go back and convey your words word for word." Xiang Yang said respectfully.


    "Well, there are other things. I''ll contact you after I finish reading the information you gave me. Oh, by the way, I''ll introduce you to someone. " With that, situ Xin pulled situ Muli and said to Xiang Yang, "this is situ Muli. He will be my personal assistant in the future. As you know, I''m still a student now. It''s not easy for me to focus on my studies. Maybe not a lot of time. So, if you have anything to do in the future, you can contact him and he will convey your words to me. "


    "I see." Xiang Yang, after the last competition, was convinced of situ Xin.


    The handover ceremony of the secret department was successfully completed. Mr. Deng and Mr. situ and Mr. Lu said they went downstairs to play chess. Before he left, Mr. Deng also said to situ Xin, "I''m almost relieved of my burden. In the future, when I have more free time, I''ll come to your house more often. At that time, I''ll take grandma Deng with me. Come to your house and eat and drink. " Said, Deng Lao incredibly is also very proud of "ha ha." There was a laugh.


    Let situ Xin face black line. Come to her house to eat and drink. Is it necessary to be so happy? It''s not just situ Xin, but Xiang Yang, who always looks serious, who is scared.


    After they left, situ Xin was ready to give Xiang Yang acupuncture. When situ Xin finished needling Xiang Yang, picked up the needle and stood up, he turned his head and saw the spirit looking at her grateful eyes.

 Chapter 247

    Let situ Xin sigh in his heart, the power of love is really great, this is not true, because she rescued Xiang Yang once, this charm now see her as see her own savior.


    Looking at such a charm, situ Xin''s heart is full of fun. She goes to the charm side and wants to whisper a few words in her ear. However, her height is too different from that of 170. Had to annoy the sign charm, the body down.


    Now the charm, last night, after hearing Xiang Yang tell them the truth about his previous physical condition, he was very grateful to situ Xin. This is not, a sign of situ Xin, she obediently lowered her head down, which still had yesterday to situ Xin, that look of teeth and claws.


    Situ Xin got close to the ear of the charm and said in a low voice: "your vision is good." Say, Si Tu Xin eye Piao Xiang Yang one eye.


    But after the charm listened to Si Tu Xin''s words, unexpectedly the ear root all changed red.


    But situ Xin is not ready to let go so easily. With a smile, she continued, "but your speed is not good. Up to now, people don''t know what you mean. Really, ah. If you want to hold the beautiful man back, you have to come on. I''ll take care of you. " With that, the smile on situ Xin''s face became deeper.


    But the charm is red from the ear to the face. Xiang Yang and Xing all look at situ Xin and Mei biting their ears, but they don''t know what situ Xin said to Mei, which makes Mei blush.


    Charm by situ Xin so a say, even look to Xiang Yang''s courage all have no. However, she was very surprised. She did not expect that their new leader would not mind their secret members falling in love.


    If you want to say that there is really no rule in the secret ministry that members can''t fall in love with each other. However, Mr. Deng did not approve of it before. And among the members, they all abide by it silently.


    And she is also never ready to put the heart of that mind to say, ready to keep their love so silently, on the side, secretly pay attention to Xiang Yang.


    But situ Xin just said a few words in her ear, it is to let her heart ignite a different flame. So, after situ Xin finished speaking in her ear, she looked at situ Xin with her eyes open to make sure that she didn''t have auditory hallucination just now.


    But situ Xin saw the idea in the spirit heart, said to her: "come on, I support you."


    Situ Xin''s words made her face more red. Even shyly lowered his head. And Xiang Yang they a few, is looking at situ Xin with the interaction of the charm, full of fog.


    Looking at situ Xin and Mei, I hope they can give them a hint.


    But after coughing for a while, situ Xin took out a small porcelain vase from his pocket and handed it to Xiang Yang: "here, there is a pill in it, which is to treat those old adult wounds on your body. The effect of this pill will be relatively slow. After you take it, your internal injury will not be cured all at once. It will slowly treat the injury in your body. The internal injury in your body is not suitable to be cured at once, but it will do harm to your body. " Situ Xin finally added a sentence.


    "Thank you, chief." Xiang Yang gratefully takes over the small porcelain bottle with pills handed over by situ Xin. Although he didn''t see the appearance of the pills in the small porcelain vase, Xiang Yang also knew that the pills in the small porcelain vase were very precious.


    If situ Xin knew what Xiang Yang thought, he didn''t know what would happen. There are a lot of small porcelain bottles with pills in her space. Moreover, since the establishment of a processing plant, there have been more and more small porcelain bottles. It is estimated that there will be a trend of growth in the future.


    After Xiang Yang left, only she and situ Mu left the study. Situ Xin motioned situ Muli to put the materials on the desk.


    "Situ Muli, I''ll consult you for the last time. Would you like to follow me or live the life of ordinary people After giving his name to situ Muli, situ Xin finds that his name is different from Xiao Muli''s "Muli", but his pronunciation is the same. Since then, she has been calling him by name and surname.


    "Yes, I''m sure I''ll follow miss all the time." Situ Muli not only because situ Xin saved him, gave him a new name and identity, but also because, in situ''s home, he felt the warmth of long absence. So, he wanted to stay.


    "I''ve just given you the last chance to go back. Now, you don''t have any chance to go back. If you decide to leave one day, I will erase all the memories you shouldn''t know." In doing so, situ Xin has done his utmost.


    "Since you decide to stay, you can''t be inferior to the people around me. You can protect yourself, not to mention your safety. I don''t want to be involved because you can''t do it. " With that, situ Xin takes out a small porcelain vase which is similar to Xiang Yang''s but not the same, and hands it to situ Muli¡° This is the pith washing pill. "


    "Xisui pill?" Situ Muli heard that situ Xin said that Xi Sui Dan, surprised to open his eyes, looking at situ Xin.


    Seeing situ Muli''s appearance, situ Xin knew that he had heard of the pill, and he also knew its efficacy. Otherwise, it won''t be such a big reaction. Situ Xin frowned and thought, "is there any other practitioner in the world?"


    "Do you know xisui Dan?" Situ Xin takes back the thought in his heart and turns to ask situ Mu Li. She wanted to find out from situ Muli whether there were other practitioners in the world. If there are other practitioners, situ Xin thinks that she should improve her strength as soon as possible. She''s afraid that if the situ family, the enemy of the Lu family, is to find a cultivator to deal with her family one day, she must have the strength to fight and protect her family.


    "Yes, I know the pithy pill." Situ Muli faces situ Xin and doesn''t hide it.


    "Where do you know about xisui Dan?" Situ Xin frowned and asked.


    "I know it from the ancient books I organized before. My leader at that time showed this ancient book to the top three people in the organization before me. When he showed it to us, he wanted us to find this marrow washing pill for him. And the three of us, looking for these years, have no harvest at all. Later, the three of us, together with the leader of my former organization, all felt that there was no such thing as pitching pill in the world. " With that, situ Muli played with the small porcelain vase in his hand, and said in a very complicated tone: "I didn''t expect that there was a pulp washing pill in the world. And I was lucky enough to get one

 Chapter 248

    Situ Xin was relieved to hear that it was not from situ Muli, not from some cultivator, about Xi Sui Dan. However, it reminds situ Xin to step up his cultivation just in case. She was still thinking: "I will go to the space to ask Bai Bai to see if he knows if there is a real cultivator in this world."


    "Miss, do you really want to give me such a precious pulp washing pill?" Si Tu Mu Li knew the effect of this marrow washing pill. Had it not been for the great benefits of the pill, the leader of his former organization would not have let them find it for him.


    "There is no reason to take back what I give. You can take it. Don''t feel uneasy or burdened. As long as you concentrate on doing things for me in the future, it will be the best reward for me. " As situ Xin said, she went to master situ''s desk, opened the drawer and pretended to look for things in the drawer. In fact, she took out from the space the Kung Fu and mental skills she had prepared for him according to his constitution last night¡° Take it. After you finish eating the xisui pill, you begin to practice the above Kung Fu. In this way, we will get twice the result with half the effort. You don''t have to be stressed. I do this purely for my own sake. Only when you have the strength can you help me, don''t you? "


    "I will live up to the young lady''s trust. I will help the young lady with ease. " Situ Muli knew that situ Xin didn''t want to put pressure on him. He was grateful to situ Xin. He is not a man who has never seen the world. He knows Du Ming about the value of these things that situ Xin gave him. And he also knows that his strength is not enough to be around situ Xin.


    Moreover, he also saw that situ Xin would be a great man.


    Up to now, situ Xin hasn''t taken out the skill of cultivating truth in her mind. Before, she had considered that she would take out this mental method for her family to practice. However, as her cultivation became more and more advanced, she gradually realized that these cultivation methods were against the heaven. Except for the "phoenix dance nine style" she practiced now, there would be no natural calamity. Every time she practiced these cultivation methods to a certain extent, there would be a certain natural calamity. Moreover, the higher the cultivation, the more severe the disaster. And this disaster, that is a near death.


    Situ Xin doesn''t dare to let her family take this risk. She doesn''t want to lose the family she won so easily.


    But situ Xin is waiting, waiting for the day when she comes up with a safe way to fight against natural calamity. She is also waiting for the day when she can appear in the jade plate, which is the same as her practice of "Feng dance nine style", and there will be no natural calamity. At that time, she will let her family down-to-earth repair this road. What she wants to do now is to make them have a healthy body as much as possible.


    In the office of the supreme leader of H country, the phone fell to the ground, scattered with some pieces of plastic. If you look carefully, you will find that these pieces of plastic fell from the phone.


    The supreme leader, chief Hu, has calmed down from the emotional excitement he received from Deng just now.


    Although the head of Hu, who regained his composure, was very unwilling, it was not a bad thing that Mr. Deng gave the position of the leader of the secret department to the girl of the situ family.


    He always wanted to hold the position of the leader of the secret department in his hand. First, they want to firmly grasp their own rights. Most leaders don''t like to have things beyond their control. But he was afraid that the position of the leader of the secret ministry would fall into the hands of his political opponents. Although state h is a one party country, there are always some ambitious people who have been peeping at the highest position.


    And he calmed down and thought that the position of the leader of the secret department would not be controlled by his people. Even if Mr. Deng agreed to let go, his hostile fellows would try their best to stir this up. Just like, if his enemies get the position of the leader of the secret department, he will also rack his brains to destroy this matter.


    But the people of situ family, the head of Hu still know. All of them are dedicated to the country. They have always been in a neutral position, that is, they are only loyal to the country.


    In fact, what gratified chief Hu was that according to his investigation, some of his political enemies had a problem with the situ family. This also shows that the secret department is in situ Xin''s hand, and will not fall to that side.


    When chief Hu thought of this, the dark cloud in his heart had dispersed, and he had the feeling of pushing away the dark cloud and seeing the sun.


    Chief Hu thought about the name of the new leader of the secret department that Mr. Deng said on the phone: "situ Xin." He searched his brain for information about situ Xin. But only a little vague impression.


    He just often heard from the old men that there was a girl in the situ family who was very popular with the situ family and Lu family. Her name was situ Xin. And he will remember that once before the end of the meeting, those old men joked and asked master situ and Master Lu to bring out their precious pimples and show them.


    This proposal was rejected by master situ on the spot.


    Another impression is that during the birthday party, when he heard his subordinates report the situation of the birthday party, he heard his subordinates mention master situ''s little granddaughter, but he was amazed by the whole birthday party. It is said that master situ''s little granddaughter is not only good, but also versatile.


    Besides, the head of Hu had never seen situ Xin. He sighed in his heart, "this situ family, Lu family is really rare, this little girl, protect her every drop."


    However, this also aroused the curiosity of chief Hu. He wanted to pick up the phone and call the Secretary outside to let her in. He found out that the phone had been broken by him.


    He had to get up by himself and go outside to call for his secretary.


    When the secretary came in, he saw the phone lying on the ground, which had been scrapped. There was no surprise on his face. Obviously, he was used to this kind of situation.


    Chief Hu asked his secretary to investigate situ Xin and show him her information. He wanted to know what kind of child he would be, and let Mr. Deng hand over such an important organization as the secret department to her.


    He is looking forward to seeing information about situ Xin.

 Chapter 249

    Situ Xin didn''t know that he had attracted others'' attention. After she sent situ Mu away, she went back to her room with the information. When she entered the room, she locked the door by the way.


    Then she took the information and flashed into the space. However, when entering the space, situ Xin left a wisp of divine consciousness in the room, in order to prevent someone at home calling her outside the door, she would not hear.


    The time of space is ten times slower than that outside. And Deng Lao and Xiang Yang give her so much information. If she looks outside, she has to work overtime for at least two days. In space, it''s much faster.


    In addition, there is plenty of aura in the space, so people will not easily feel tired.


    Situ Xin enters the space and pounces on him in vain. But she didn''t catch Baibai as before, instead she dodged Baibai. Bai Bai sees that the master has evaded it, and his face shows an expression of grievance. He pitifully looks at situ Xin and accuses him of his behavior.


    "Bai Bai, I''ve wronged you today. I have something to do. When I''m done, I''ll play with you. " Situxin was not seen for nothing, so he had to comfort him with a good voice and give him compensation by the way: "well, I don''t care how much wine you want to drink today. It''s OK."


    In fact, Bai Bai and so on is situ Xin''s words. At the beginning, it was escaped by situ Xin and hurt its little heart. But later, when he saw the information in situ Xin''s hand, he understood it. However, it just finds this as an excuse for its own welfare.


    "Yes, master, you are the best." Finish saying this words, white a flash body, disappear in front of Si Tu Xin. But situ Xin does not need to look, also knows where has gone in vain. Situ Xin could not help shaking his head and said, "Bai Bai, this little drunkard."


    Situ Xin also holds those data, a flash to the study of space villa.


    Situ Xin slowly turns over the materials Xiang Yang and Deng Lao brought. The information that Deng and Xiang Yang have brought is very complete. It can be said that Deng does not have any privacy, while Xiang Yang''s. situ Xin knows that he must have sorted out the important information overnight yesterday.


    For the practice of Deng and Xiang Yang, situ Xin is very appreciative.


    In this information, there are the information of each member of the secret department. The information of each person is very detailed, including not only the date of birth of each member, but also what each person is good at.


    When situ Xin saw the annual mission recorded by the secret department, who participated in each mission, what was the result, and the number of casualties in each mission, her eyebrows wrinkled. He said to himself, "how can the number of casualties of this secret department''s missions each year be nearly double that of my previous life?"


    With that, situ Xin began to study the reasons carefully.


    Although there is no specific record in this material, she found out the reason from the material recording the specific training arrangement. The amount of training and the training items of the secret department now are much smaller and much easier than those of situ Xin in the previous life. This has created that the overall strength of the secret department is a little more powerful than that of the ordinary organization, but it is not as powerful as that of situ Xin in the previous life, who is not on the right path.


    Seeing this, situ Xin decided to improve the overall strength of the members of the secret department.


    And situ Xin is also an activist. After reading all the information, she first flashed out of the space, regardless of what point it was at this time. Pick up the phone and call Xiang Yang.


    Fortunately, at this time, it''s only four or five o''clock in the afternoon. Otherwise, it will disturb people''s sleep. Xiang Yang received situ Xin phone call, a little surprised. But situ Xin didn''t talk to him. She told him to let the members of the secret department gather at the training ground of the secret department tomorrow afternoon. She had something to announce.


    Finish saying, Si Tu Xin "pa" of a, hang up the phone. Let the phone there, holding the phone Xiang Yang a face of crying and laughing.


    After finishing the work, situ Xin thought of nothing. She murmured in her heart, "it''s not going to be a bar where there''s still wine."


    Because she was worried about nothing, situ Xin went back to the room, flashed into the space, and then went straight to the place where she put the wine.


    When situ Xin arrived at the place where he put the wine, he saw a little white tiger, with a cup on his paw, lying on the ground. She actually also from the white face, faintly see a trace of blush.


    As soon as situ Xin saw Bai Bai like this, he knew that this guy was drunk. She shook her head helplessly¡° This guy is a real alcoholic. " Situ Xin went over, picked up Bai Bai, smelling the strong smell of wine on her body. She thought in her heart that she must control the amount of Bai Bai drinking in the future.


    This wine is not a bad thing, but it is not a good thing, so you can''t drink too much.


    The next day, situ Xin finished breakfast, holding Bai Bai and taking situ Mu away, ready to go to the dark.


    When master situ and Master Lu know that situ Xin is going to the secret department, they are not sure about situ Xin. They are very tough and want to follow him. In the face of the people outside, situ Xin didn''t leave any feelings, but in the face of the family, especially the four old ones, situ Xin had no way. I had to nod my head.


    Just as the two old men are going to follow situ Xin to get on the bus and go to the secret department, Mr. Deng arrives with his guards.


    Deng asked the two men where they were going, and got the answer that they were going to the secret department with situ Xin. Deng said with disapproval: "situ, Lao Lu, you are not from the secret department. Yesterday was an exception. Although Xiaoxin is a young girl, she has been able to take charge of herself for a long time. You see, I don''t worry about giving her the secret part. What do you have to worry about With that, Mr. Deng motioned for Mr. situ and Mr. Lu to follow him into the room¡° Go for a walk, accompany me in for the next two sets. By the way, situ, tell your husband. Ask her to add more food at noon. I''ll stay for lunch at noon. Also, my old lady will come later. "


    Well, Deng always tasted the food at situ Xin''s house. When he went back in the evening, he felt that he would come to Si Tu''s house to eat when he had nothing to do. No, I brought my old lady with me.

 Chapter 250

    After Mr. Deng and Mr. situ and Mr. Lu come into the house, situ Xin holds Bai Bai and follows situ Muli to go outside and get ready to take a bus.


    When situ Xin just walked out of the gate, there was a loud voice¡° Good morning, chief If it wasn''t for situ Xin''s strong mental quality, maybe he would have been thrown out by the man''s loud voice.


    Situ Xin raised his head, looked at him and cried out: "good chief." Who are you Situ Xin''s memory is very good. As long as people around her think it is important, she only needs to read it once and remember it. But obviously, situ Xin had no impression of this face.


    "Chief, I''m a member of the secret department. My code name in the secret department is ghost. I''ll be the leader''s driver. " The code named ghost is a boy with a baby face. Yes, it''s a boy. According to situ Xin''s visual inspection, there are quite a lot of people. They are only 18 or 19 years old.


    "My driver?" Situ Xin was puzzled, as if no one had told her that there was a car for her.


    So it is. The sudden appearance of situ Xin, the new leader, caught Xiang Yang a little unprepared. Another competition happened in the middle. Xiang Yang had forgotten about it for a long time, but Mr. Deng didn''t care about it. And Xiang Yang was also last night. After receiving a call from situ Xin, he thought of it and rushed to prepare the special car for situ Xin.


    And this driver kid, or he knew Xiang Yang to situ Xin to prepare a special car, need a driver, volunteered. But after seeing the contest between situ Xin and Xiang Yang, he regarded situ Xin as his idol.


    "Yes, it''s a special car for you, and I''m your driver. Chief, please get in the car Then the ghost opened the door for situ Xin.


    After getting the affirmative answer from the ghost, situ Xin thinks that she is the leader of the secret department now. It''s time to have her own car. She is also at ease with the white, sat on the car.


    This car belongs to the leader of the underworld. It doesn''t mean how advanced and comfortable it is. Instead, when we got to the gate of the secret department, the guard in front of the gate saw the license plate, pointed at the car, saluted, and released it without checking any identification.


    When situ Xin arrived, Xiang Yang led all the members of the secret department and had been waiting in the training ground for a long time¡° Good morning, chief As soon as situ Xin entered the gate of the training ground, all the members of the dark Department cried out in a neat and loud voice.


    But situ Xin from this voice, did not hear a trace of dissatisfaction, or a trace of dissatisfaction. This makes situ Xin feel very satisfied and nodded.


    Situ Xin doesn''t like to talk about a lot of long speeches like other leaders. She felt that this was not only a waste of other people''s time, but also a waste of her own time. When she came up, she went straight to the theme and said, "today, I gather you here. I have something to tell you. That is, your usual training programs and methods need to be changed. "


    People in the dark department didn''t expect that situ Xin would make such a big move as soon as he came up. Although they were surprised at situ Xin''s proposal, no one stood up and raised an objection. They all looked at situ Xin and waited for his next words.


    "I think you must wonder why I made such a big move as soon as I came up. I also made the decision yesterday after reading the report Xiang Yang gave me and seeing the number of casualties each year. I think we don''t want to see our partners leave us one by one. " According to situ Xin''s current identity, she has no need to explain to them, but situ Xin still explains.


    Because, she knows this person standing in the low position, knows the weakness, the hurt and the pain in their heart, because, she was one of them.


    Moreover, situ Xin knows that the intensity of her training is much greater than before, and it is much more difficult than before. Only with a strong belief in their heart can they keep training and achieve the best results.


    Sure enough, when situ Xin''s words were finished, many people''s eyes looked down, and there were some pain in their eyes that could not be erased. Situ Xin knew that it was because they thought of their lost teammates and partners.


    Seeing his words, situ Xin reached his goal and said, "if you want to reduce casualties, you need to improve your strength and the strength of the team."


    "Chief, we need to improve our own strength and the strength of our team."


    "Yes, we are not afraid of hardship and fatigue. We will try our best to complete the training set by the leader. " After situ Xin said these words, there was silence at first. Later, I didn''t know who was the first to shout in the crowd. Then everyone yelled one after another.


    Situxin looked at the firm expression on the faces of the members of the lower secret department and showed a happy smile.


    Next, situ Xin signals situ Muli to give Xiang Yang the paper with specific training items and training arrangements. Just now, when situ Xin was talking on it, she let out some of her divine consciousness and enveloped all the members of the underground.


    Situ Xin''s original intention is to have a general look at what kind of ancient martial arts these members of the secret department are suitable to practice. You know, this ancient martial arts is a general term, but there are many categories in this ancient martial arts. Some are soft, others are hard. And everyone, he is suitable for the type of ancient martial arts is not the same, and only choose their own ancient martial arts, this can be effective.


    But did not expect, situ Xin this investigation, but found that these secret members of the body, more or less have some adult old wounds. You know, if this old adult wound is not cured, it will hinder the cultivation of ancient martial arts in the future.


    Situ Xin frowned and motioned Xiang Yang to come to her¡° Chief, what can I do for you? " With the new training table, Xiang Yang goes to situ Xin and asks.


    "Xiang Yang, do you know that all members of the secret department have old wounds, which has a great influence on the cultivation of ancient martial arts." Situ Xin frowned, while talking to Xiang Yang, while thinking about what kind of method should be adopted in the next film to cure the hidden injuries of these members. There are many ways for situ Xin to cure these members. That is because there are so many ways, she doesn''t know which one to take.

 Chapter 251

    When Xiang Yang heard the second half of situ Xin''s sentence, he completely ignored the first half. When he heard the second half of the sentence, he was so excited that he was afraid that he had overheard it by mistake¡° Chief, did you mean to teach all the people in the secret department Gu Wu? " Xiang Yang''s voice was trembling and stuttering.


    "Yes," situ Xin thought about things, so he didn''t notice Xiang Yang''s strange.


    Xiang Yang heard situ Xin''s affirmative answer and almost jumped up without excitement. Fortunately, he has good self-control and quick reaction. Then he thought of something, "chief, it seems that not everyone can practice this ancient martial arts?" Xiang Yang went to the secret department. Thanks to Deng Lao''s light, he got to know his master and learned ancient martial arts. After learning ancient martial arts, he saw his friends in the secret department and tried his best to teach them ancient martial arts. Therefore, he went to ask his master, can he teach others his martial arts?


    And his master, after listening, did not blink an eye, continued to drink the tea in his hand, only said: "as long as someone can learn, it''s up to you to teach." At that time, Xiang Yang didn''t understand the meaning of his master''s words, so he ran back to the secret department to teach his partner.


    However, no matter how he teaches, his friends just don''t feel any different. It was also from that time that Xiang Yang understood his master''s words. No one can learn this ancient martial arts.


    At that time, he was lucky to learn from his master. One reason was because of Mr. Deng. Another reason was that his own bones were suitable for practicing this ancient martial arts.


    Situ Xin was pulled back by Xiang Yang''s words¡° Oh, this ancient martial arts doesn''t mean that everyone can''t practice it. It''s just that everyone is suitable for practicing different ancient martial arts. Just like the ancient martial arts you practice, they are more masculine. Only those who have enough physical strength and Yang Qi can practice them. "


    "Chief, do you mean that you have different kinds of ancient weapons?" Xiang Yang asked carefully. I''m afraid the answer is not what he wants.


    "Well, I have a general look. All the people in the dark can find the ancient martial arts that are suitable for them to practice." Situ Xin says this, just think of, oneself before want to say with Xiang Yang is not this matter¡° Let''s put the matter of guwu aside for a while. All the members of the secret department have old wounds. "


    "Yes, we usually have to work out tasks, which are more or less dangerous, so we are constantly injured. And some injuries, how to treat, how to cultivate, will eventually fall root cause Said this, Xiang Yang''s tone becomes gloomy. Immediately, Xiang Yang thought of his injury, which had begun to improve gradually. "Whoosh" raised his head and looked forward to situ Xin: "chief, you should have a way to cure those old wounds on them."


    Situ Xin felt his chin and thought, "yes, yes, I just don''t know what kind of method to use."


    When situ Xin finished, he fell into meditation again. But situ Xin and Xiang Yang two people, one is thinking about things, the other is by Gu Wu''s things, caught all their attention. I didn''t notice it at all. Everyone''s attention was focused on the two of them.


    The voice of situ Xin and Xiang Yang is not small. In addition, Xiang Yang''s voice will become louder unconsciously because of his excitement from time to time, so that everyone, although they don''t hear all their conversations, can still hear the general meaning.


    The members of the secret department, listening to this, showed their excited and excited faces one by one. If it wasn''t for their fear of disturbing situ Xin''s thoughts, they would shout excitedly or hold together.


    After thinking for a while, situ Xin decided to use the most labor-saving and convenient method. From her bag, she first grabbed a handful of small porcelain bottles, about five bottles, and stuffed them into Xiang Yang''s hand. Xiang Yang couldn''t feel what situ Xin was doing. He was subconscious. Situ Xin stuffed them to him, and then he went on. After situ Xin stuffed them, he began to take things out of the bag. After three times, situ Xin stopped. He said to Xiang Yang, "this is the marrow washing pill. You give it to everyone in the dark Department. Oh, you take one yourself, and then you don''t have to come to me again. "


    It''s not that situ Xin didn''t come out with the pitching pill before, but she didn''t give up. For other people, the pitching pill that can''t be asked for is just like the green vegetables and radishes. If you want it, just give it a hand. But she didn''t expect to use marrow washing pills to treat old wounds.


    When situ Muli sees the small porcelain vase that situ Xin gave Xiang Yang and hears that she told Xiang Yang about the pith washing pill, he remembers the pith washing pill and the martial arts mental skill that situ Xin gave him before. When he took the Xi Sui Dan from situ Xin back to his room, he couldn''t wait to take the Xi Sui Dan.


    It wasn''t long before he felt colic, and then he started to run to the toilet. After he finished the toilet, he didn''t have diarrhea at all. Instead, he felt more relaxed than ever. However, before he was happy, he smelled a stench on himself. He looked down and found that his hands were black and sticky, and his clothes were all black. He quickly ran into the bathroom to wash, and when he finished washing and dressed, he was surprised to find that the old scars on his body were gone.


    At that time, he sighed: "This marrow washing pill is unusual."


    At this time, situ Muli looks at situ Xin as if he is giving sugar to Xiang Yang. He is hit. This is something that others can''t ask for, but situ Xin has a lot of them. Immediately, situ Muli said to himself in his heart that he didn''t follow the wrong person this time.


    Also, more than ten years later, situ Muli sighed: "choosing to follow situ Xin is the most correct thing he has done in his life." Of course, that''s the end of the story.


    In other words, situ Xin gave Xiang Yang the marrow washing pill, but Xiang Yang was not surprised when situ Muli got it. Obviously, he didn''t know what this marrow washing pill was. He only knew that situ Xin''s hand was definitely not any product. Holding a large number of small porcelain vases in his hand, he said to situ Xin, "chief, I''m all the people in the secret department. Thank you."

 Chapter 252

    Xiang Yang''s words just finished, the other people in the dark Department also called out neatly: "chief, thank you."


    Situ Xin can hear the friendship in the "thank you". She nodded and accepted. But situ Xin also knew at this time that everyone had heard their conversation. In fact, she didn''t want to hide from everyone. If she didn''t want others to listen to her, they couldn''t hear a word at all¡° Xiang Yang will give you this marrow washing pill later, one for each of you. Yes Situ Xin pause, said: "although this wash marrow Dan after eating, reaction is a little big, will often run to the toilet, but, this effect is very good. It''s very good for you to practice ancient martial arts in the future. " Situ Xin or eat the symptoms after washing marrow Dan said, save the time, everyone is eating bad stomach.


    After Xiang Yang and situ Muli sent out the marrow washing pills, situ Xin began to install the information she had obtained with her divine sense, and began to classify the members of the secret department according to what kind of ancient martial arts everyone was suitable to practice.


    When she finished the classification, she took out the ancient martial arts from the bag she had taken with her, which was actually the space, which she had copied from the jade plate in her mind before. But situ Xin was afraid of any special situation, so he specially copied a few more types. Fortunately, there are no strange kinds among the members of the dark Department.


    The members of the dark Department, all kinds of people, holding the marrow washing pill and the ancient martial arts that are suitable for their practice, are very excited and eager to try. They want to practice and have a try as soon as possible.


    The expressions on their faces were in situ Xin''s eyes. But situ Xin this time comes to the secret department matter, also has solved, she big hand a wave, announced to disband. However, before disbanding, she still reminded: "before practicing martial arts, you must eat the xisui pill first. In addition, we should let nature take its course and not act too hastily, otherwise we will easily fall into the devil''s trap. "


    After tossing these, situ Xin is ready to return home with Bai Bai in his arms. When she left, she didn''t take situ Mu away, but left him.


    Although situ Xin has not asked about the situation of the organization before situ Muli, she knows that the training of the organization before him must be more advanced than that of the dark Department. See, situ Xin left situ Muli with Xiang Yang two people to talk about, by the way cultivate feelings.


    Secret training, situ Xin to Xiang Yang and situ Mu from to deal with. She just came forward to give correct guidance when someone was practicing and had problems.


    And situ Muli went to the secret department in situ Xin''s special car every morning and came back in the evening. Situ Xin sometimes sees that he gets up early every day and goes to the secret department in a hurry. Originally, he is thinking about whether to let situ Muli move to the secret department, so that he doesn''t have to go back and forth every day.


    But later, situ Xinyi carefully observed situ Muli''s mood every time he came back, and felt that he was not a bit unhappy. Instead, he was coming into the room, and everyone was greeting him like a family member¡° Mu Li is back. " When you''re in the mood, you''ll be happy.


    Situ Xin probably can also understand situ Muli''s mood, so she put the idea of letting situ Muli move to the secret part into her stomach. Since he didn''t feel tired, she had no objection.


    And situ Xin left situ Muli because of their similar experience. Another is that situ Xin wanted to know about the organization before situ Muli.


    However, situ Xin has not found a suitable time to have a good chat with situ Muli since he came back from Xiangjiang. Now, situ Muli is busy with the secret affairs and practicing martial arts every day.


    Situ Xin had to put this matter in his mind for the time being, thinking that he would wait until he had time.


    Situ Xin busy after the dark things, she began to really live a summer life. Situ Xin thinks that the present life is what she has been longing for.


    Now that she has eaten well every day, she goes to sleep and wakes up. Either she continues to eat, or she stays in the space to read and practice. Of course, she will set aside a certain time every day to accompany her family. No, Lu xiaobaozi depends on situ Xin.


    Every time, as long as there is a place where situ Xin appears, Lu baozi has to stay beside situ Xin, otherwise he will cry for you. The lung capacity of Lu xiaobaozi is very high. The whole people in the military area command can hear it, but at least a few neighbors can hear it.


    However, as long as Lu xiaobaozi stays at situ Xin''s side, you don''t have to tease him to play. He plays his own, stretching his legs and eating his hands. Moreover, as long as situ Xin looks at him, he will show a sweet smile to situ Xin.


    And the whole Lu family, even the situ family, is the only one who can get this special treatment from Lu xiaobaozi. Other people, even if you play with Lu xiaobaozi, will only show you a small face when he is in a good mood. If he is in a bad mood, he will not even dump you. This is not, Lu xiaobaozi''s mother, situ Xin''s little aunt, but because of this, in front of everyone repeated several times, each time is a face of jealousy.


    Situ Xin has been at home for several days. Today, she rarely gets up before lunch.


    When Mr. Deng came to situ''s house, he happened to meet situ Xin when he just got up. Mr. Deng was sitting on the sofa downstairs, chatting with Mr. situ. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw that situ Xin was walking downstairs rubbing his newly awakened eyes.


    Mr. Deng turned around and asked Mr. situ, "situ, this girl won''t get up just now, will she?"


    Master situ also saw situ Xin. He looked at the sleeping situxin and replied, "yes, my baby''s biggest hobby is sleeping. Today is still early. I think it was her grandmother who went up and woke her up for breakfast. "


    After listening to master situ''s words, Deng raised his wrist and looked at his watch, "9:30." Deng raised his head and looked at their situ Xin because he didn''t wake up completely. He said helplessly to situ: "it''s 9:30 now. It''s not good to sleep so late. Situ, you don''t care about this girl. "

 Chapter 253

    "It''s nothing to care about. It''s nothing to sleep in. What''s more, the baby is still small, so we can grow up by sleeping more. " As soon as master situ''s words came out, Mr. Deng looked at him with disdainful eyes. Thinking: "you look for this excuse, what sleep can grow body, Xiaoxin this girl is not just born that will be the baby. Besides, that''s not what you do to your grandchildren. "


    Deng Lao Fei in the heart for a while, but did not say it. To tell you the truth, he just said it in front of master situ. If situ Xin was his granddaughter, he would be a pet.


    Situ Xin didn''t know the dialogue between Mr. Deng and Mr. situ. During this time, besides sleeping and eating, she was worrying about the extra land in the space and the new pasture.


    Some time ago, situ Xin was so busy that she didn''t care about the extra land at all. But this time she was free. When she went into the space every day, she felt uncomfortable when she saw the empty land and the empty pasture.


    Situ Xin is still young. Every time he goes out, he follows people around him. It''s impossible for her to buy something by herself without others knowing. But the space matter, situ Xin temporary, did not prepare to say to any one person to know, because this space is really too adverse.


    Just for this matter, situ Xin has been thinking about it for many days, just for the sake of thinking about who can buy her what she needs. She wasted a lot of brain cells. It''s not that the people in the family are not suitable to help her buy the things she needs, because as soon as she says what she wants to buy, her family will ask her what she wants, because these things are not really what a nine-year-old girl needs.


    Situ Xin wants to come and go first, but he still leaves this arduous task to Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang. After confirming the person, situ Xin began to think about how to take these things away after she let them two buy things.


    Finally, situ Xin had no choice but to take out two space rings from the space. I''m going to the dragon club to find Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang.


    When situ Xin finished breakfast, she was completely awake. When she stood up and went out, she noticed that Deng and her grandfather were together¡° Good morning, Grandpa Deng Because situ Xin had just finished breakfast, subconsciously he said hello to the two old men.


    "Girl, it''s so early. If you''re late, you''ll have lunch. " Looking at situ Xin, Mr. Deng joked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s good for your health to sleep more. If I didn''t have to go out today, I would still be sleeping in my lovely bed. " But situ Xin is not ashamed of getting up so late. She thinks that being able to sleep and eat is a blessing.


    Situ Xin was in a hurry to go out because of something in her heart, so she went out in a hurry without saying anything to Mr. Deng and Mr. situ.


    Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang are very surprised when they see situ Xin in their office¡° Master, why are you here? " Liu Yuxiang looked at situ Xin and asked him what he thought.


    "Why can''t I come. Do I have to report to you when I come? " Situ Xin casually sits on the sofa.


    "I don''t mean that. When I called you a few days ago, didn''t you say that you wanted to spend the summer vacation at home and relax?" Liu Yuxiang asked.


    Xia Yujie knows situ Xin''s character. She has nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. He gave Liu Yuxiang a hand. "Ah Xiang, there must be something important for miss to come to us."


    Xia Yujie said, with Liu Yuxiang look to situ Xin, waiting for situ Xin to give them instructions. As like as two peas feel shy, they are taking two identical storage rings from their carry on bags and putting them on the coffee table.


    After Liu Yuxiang saw the storage ring that situ Xin took out, he quickly picked up one of the storage rings and observed it in his hand for a while. He looked up and looked at situ Xin doubtfully: "master, what do you mean by taking these two rings out?"


    Xia Yujie is also looking at situ Xin, waiting for situ Xin to solve their doubts.


    "These are not two ordinary rings. They are two storage rings." Situ Xin said, looking at Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang two people confused eyes, we know that these two people do not know what is the storage ring. She explained to them¡° This storage ring, as the name suggests, can be used to store things. " Situ Xin didn''t know how to explain it to them and introduce it to them. He said directly: "you two each take a storage ring. Then drop a drop of blood on the ring, and you will know what the ring is for


    Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang are obedient to situ Xin''s words now. When situ Xin says so, they take a storage ring, then cut their fingers and drop a few drops of blood on it.


    When they watch their blood disappear on the storage ring, they subconsciously look at situ Xin. However, situ Xin didn''t explain. He said directly: "you two, concentrate your thoughts on the storage ring in your hands. Just look at it."


    When Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang focus their thoughts on the ring in their hands as situ Xin said, they actually see a large space in the ring. Both of them are not calm now, looking at situ Xin straightly.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Liu Yuxiang asked.


    "As you can see, this ring can be used to store things. What''s more, what you put in this ring will not change. It''s always the same as when you put it in." Situ Xin explained¡° This is not for nothing. I have something to tell you to do. "


    "At your command, miss." Xia Yujie fingered the storage ring in his hand and said.


    "I just want you to help me collect some fruit seeds or fruit trees. The more varieties, the better. There are also some valuable tree species, such as red sandalwood. In addition to these, there are also some live chickens and ducks, as well as cattle Situ Xin was about to break his fingers.

 Chapter 254

    And Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang are all stunned after listening to situ Xin''s words. When situ Xin finished speaking, Liu Yuxiang found his voice and asked, "master, are you sure this is what you want us to do?" He and Xia Yujie thought it would be a big deal.


    "Yes, that''s it. When you''ve collected it, call me and I''ll get it. Oh, by the way, when I ask you to collect these things, you keep it a secret for me. I don''t want others to know. "


    Liu Yuxiang and Xia Yujie nodded.


    This fruit tree thing has lagged behind, situ Xin is relieved, she can live a house girl''s life again. However, the dream is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    A few days after she came back from the dragon club, situ Xin''s little aunt found her. What''s more, after her little aunt found her, she didn''t talk to her. She just kept crying. But situ Xin''s biggest fear is tears. Especially the tears of my family.


    Seeing her little aunt''s tears, situ Xin quickly picked up the tissue and handed it to her little aunt Lu Juan¡° Little aunt, don''t cry. What''s the matter, you say. Little aunt, who bullied you? Tell me. I''ll help you teach him a lesson. " Situ Xin can''t comfort people. This is the first time in her previous life and this life.


    After listening to situ Xin''s words, Lu Juan cried even more. Situ Xin sees, oneself also did not have. And she would not deceive others, so she had to sit on one side and wait for Lu Juan to calm down.


    Lu Juan doesn''t know what''s going on. After seeing that behind the scenes, she runs back heartbroken and runs directly to situ Xin. As if she subconsciously felt that only situ Xin could help her with this.


    Lu Juan''s mood a little bit stable, said to situ Xin: "baby, maybe after today I will not be your little aunt." Said, and began to shed tears.


    Situ Xin one day Lu Juan''s words, she this in the heart "clap Deng" for a while, she knows, it must be her little aunt and little uncle what happened. But situ Xin thought that when she came to her house to see her last night, the couple were still well. Today, her little aunt said it.


    Situ Xin frowned at her little aunt and said, "little aunt, don''t cry. You can''t solve the problem by crying like this. Tell me first what happened to you and my little uncle? "


    "You, your little uncle, he''s out looking for women. I saw it with my own eyes just now. " With that, Lu Juan remembered the scene she had just seen and began to shed tears again.


    As soon as situ Xin listened to her little aunt''s words, her eyebrows wrinkled. She knew that her little aunt would not lie, but she did not believe that her little uncle would be the kind of scum man who was a mistress. To say, the most annoying person in situ Xin''s two lives is the kind of person whose red flag doesn''t fall down at home and whose colored flag flutters outside.


    She said to her little aunt Lu Juan, "little aunt, don''t cry. I''ll find out what''s going on. If it''s my little uncle who''s sorry for you, I''ll deal with him myself." Of course, what situ Xin didn''t say is that she won''t let go of the girl outside.


    After all, Lu Juan is not a housewife who stays at home. She is also a strong woman in the market. After she releases her emotions, her mood gradually calms down. She also put things through, slowly to situ Xin way.


    At noon today, Lu Juan finished her lunch and returned to her office. Not long after, her mobile phone rang. She picked up the phone and saw that it was a strange number. After hesitating for a while, she connected the phone. When she just said, "hello."


    There was a familiar voice on the other end of the phone, but it didn''t work for a while. And the person on the other end of the phone didn''t give her a little time to think about it. He dropped a very shocked bomb on her and said, "do you want to know what your husband is doing and what he is doing recently? If you want to know, one o''clock this afternoon, at the gate of Broadway. " Finish saying, haven''t waited for Lu Juan to open mouth to talk, there PA of a, hang up the telephone.


    But when Lu Juan found out that the call had been called, it had been unanswered.


    Lu Juan put down her mobile phone and sat in the office. The more she thought about it, the more flustered she was. As time went by, Lu Juan couldn''t stay any longer. She took her bag and went to Broadway in her company''s car.


    After arriving on Broadway, Lu Juan didn''t ask the driver to park her car directly at the gate. Instead, she found a parking lot close to Broadway, where she could see the car clearly.


    Lu Juan sat in the car, looking at the watch on her wrist from time to time. When it was close to one o''clock, she was nervous, staring at the door of Broadway without blinking.


    Soon, there was a side that made her run away. Her husband, Lu Jianxin, came out of Broadway, and he was close to a woman. Then they went to Lu Jianxin''s car. Lu opened the front passenger''s door and let the woman sit in the car.


    See this scene, Lu Juan''s hand tightly holding, even nail to his hand meat to pierce, did not feel. However, at that time, Lu Juan was not completely dazzled by the scene. She picked up her mobile phone and gave it to her husband Lu Jianxin.


    The phone was soon connected, and Lu Juan asked Lu Jianxin in a very common tone where he was. Lu Jianxin said that he was on his way back to the company when he was just playing with customers. But it is obvious that Lu Jianxin cheated her. The direction that Lu Jianxin left just now was not going to his company at all, but the opposite direction of his company.


    When situ Xin heard what her little aunt Lu Juan said, her face was gloomy and terrible, because she thought that her little uncle lied to her little aunt, which was wrong. Moreover, in situ Xin''s heart, there must be something shady about this lie, which needs to be concealed. It''s like her space.


    After being silent for a while, situ Xin picks up her phone and calls Xia Yujie. Let Xia Yujie check. At noon today, her little uncle is on Broadway, with whom to have dinner. Situ Xin tells Xia Yujie to check now. When he finds the result, he will call her immediately.


    Lu Juan looks at situ Xin''s vigorous and resolute manner, but she can''t turn around. If she didn''t think about her husband Lu Jianxin''s infidelity, she would surely ask situ Xin who she was calling and how she was doing it. But at this time, she had no curiosity at all.

 Chapter 255

    After situ Xin hung up the phone, she comforted her little aunt: "little aunt, don''t worry, there will be results soon."


    This situ Xin just finished comforting her little aunt, not long after, her mobile phone rang, picked up the phone to see, is Xia Yujie, situ Xin in the heart, to Xia Yujie''s speed, nodded, "check the result how?"


    "At noon, your little uncle Lu Jianxin had dinner with a woman on Broadway. That woman is about the same age as your little uncle. Moreover, according to the reaction in the store, recently, your little uncle often goes to Broadway with that woman. As for the name of this woman, I don''t know for the moment. Miss, if you want the information of that woman, I''ll check it for you. By the way, your little uncle is now in Room 308, building a, Longcheng garden. "


    Situ Xin did not expect that Xia Yujie in addition to acting so quickly, but also help her find out where her little uncle is now¡° OK, you can help me find out the information about that woman. Be more specific. "


    After finishing the call with Xia Yujie, situ Xin picks up the phone and dials her little uncle Lu Jianxin. She just heard Xia Yujie give her information, in the heart has determined that her little uncle must have something outside. However, at this time, she still wanted to find out about his little uncle.


    When the phone was connected, situ Xin pretended that nothing had happened and said in an ordinary manner, "uncle, what are you doing?"


    "Baby? I''m in the company. How can you call me at this time? " Lu Jianxin received a phone call from situ Xin. He was surprised. As soon as he finished, situ Xin heard a woman''s voice on the phone.


    Although the voice is very small, but situ Xin still heard the woman said: "Jianxin, whose phone." That voice, whine of let situ Xin''s goose bumps all rise.


    However, situ Xin when did not hear, with her little uncle ha a few times, put the phone to hang up.


    When situ Xin is on the phone, Lu Juan looks at situ Xin all the time. As soon as situ Xin hangs up, she anxiously asks, "baby, how''s it going?"


    Situ Xin didn''t answer Lu Juan directly. She stood up and said to Lu Juan, "little aunt, please come with me. It''s better to ask some things in person. " With situ Xin''s words, Lu Juan felt a bad feeling¡° Baby


    Lu Juan called situ Xin and opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Don''t worry, little aunt. No matter what happens, I will be on your side. It''s not just me, we''ll be on your side. " Situ Xin is not saying this. Although Lu Jianxin is her little uncle, even so, her little uncle made a mistake, she must be on her little aunt''s side. Besides, there is Lu xiaobaozi.


    When situ Xin and Lu Juan went downstairs, fortunately there was no one downstairs, and the old people went out to play. This made situ Xin feel relieved. If there was anyone, she would see her little aunt''s red and swollen eyes and would ask what happened. In this way, it will make things bigger.


    Situ Xin felt that before she was sure that her little uncle was cheating, she should not tell her family about it.


    Situ Xin and Lu Juan are still in the company car that Lu Juan just came back from. As soon as situ Xin got on the bus, he said to the driver, "go to Longcheng garden."


    Lu Juan a listen to situ Xin newspaper address, she this in the mind has been confirmed, her husband must be derailed. You see, it''s all about women buying houses outside. Lu Juan''s heart was very painful at this time, but the more painful she was, there were no tears in her eyes.


    Situ Xin worried looking at Lu Juan, want to comfort words, but how also can''t say. The car stopped at building a of Longcheng garden. Situ Xin and Lu Juan walk down from the car body. As soon as they got off the bus, they saw Lu Jianxin''s car. Lu Juan, even if she had been prepared in her heart, her face turned white.


    But situ Xin''s face is gloomy and terrible. She comes to the staircase on the ground floor of building a. The Longcheng garden was developed by the construction company under the banner of longshe. Therefore, the door under each staircase here is locked with a password. This is very advanced at this time.


    But no matter how advanced it is, it is designed by situ Xin. So, it''s a piece of cake for her to crack the code. You can see her fingers pressing on the keyboard. No one can see clearly what she pressed, only heard "di." The door opened with a loud noise.


    "Little aunt, let''s go." With that, situ Xin went up first.


    On the third floor, situ Xin finds Room 308 that Xia Yujie said. Situ Xin did not knock because she knew that even if she did. The people inside will definitely ask, "who is it?" If she and her little aunt answered, the people inside would not be able to have a meeting.


    See situ Xin take out a key from his bag, and then leisurely put that key into the keyhole. Lu Juan, who comes up behind, sees that situ Xin is holding a key, like opening her own door. When she pushes it inside, she wants to stop her.


    But before she spoke, the door opened.


    "Follow me, little aunt." Situ Xin motioned to Lu Juan, who was stunned at the back, to keep up, while her family swaggered in.


    When situ Xin and Lu Juan come into the living room from the door. I happened to see her little uncle Lu Jianxin, half holding a woman.


    Lu Juan was on fire at that time, shouting at Lu Jianxin: "Lu Jianxin. What are you doing? "


    But situ Xin is quick. When Lu Juan shouts out, two silver needles in situ Xin''s hand have already been shot, one shot at her little uncle''s wrist, the other shot at the woman''s body. The silver needle that entered the woman''s body was specially treated by situ Xin. Moreover, the silver needle was not half exposed like the one that Si Tu Xin shot at her little uncle. The silver needle that shot at the woman was completely submerged in the woman''s body.


    With the two silver needles shooting out, situ Xin and Lu Juan heard: "bang." The woman fell to the ground. Lu Jianxin, situ Xin''s uncle, has no time to care about the woman who fell down. With Lu Juan''s cry, Lu Jianxin looks up and looks at situ Xin and Lu Juan, who appear in the room.

 Chapter 256

    After a long time, he came back to his senses and said, "wife, how do you and your baby show up here?"


    And situ Xin and Lu Juan face ugly look at Lu Jianxin, two people turn their eyes to fall on the ground that woman. When Lu Jianxin saw where situ Xin and Lu Juan were looking. His face also became ugly, he quickly said to Lu Juan: "wife, you listen to my explanation, things are not what you see."


    But Lu Juan ignored Lu Jianxin and looked straight at the woman lying on the ground.


    That woman fell a lot just now. It would hurt her whole body. However, she is not an easy one. Although her whole body can''t move because of the pain, she knows that Lu Jianxin''s wife is coming and keeps saying: "Jianxin, help me, I can''t stand up."


    When situ Xin heard the woman''s voice, goose bumps came out. Lu Jianxin heard the woman cry pain, want to help, but see his wife''s face gloomy expression, and dare not move. It''s a dilemma.


    Lu Jianxin''s every move, situ Xin are looking at the eyes. Now, Lu Jianxin''s image in situ Xin''s mind has plummeted¡° I''m sick to hear what I''m calling. " With that, situ Xin took out a silver needle and shot it directly at the woman''s acupoints, making her speechless for the time being.


    Lu Jianxin saw the silver needle that situ Xin shot this time. He saw that the woman couldn''t make a sound. Frowning, he said to situ Xin, "baby, what are you doing? Take out the silver needles in other people''s bodies." Lu Jianxin''s life has been smooth, and he is used to giving orders. Subconsciously, he used the usual tone of commanding his subordinates to situ Xin.


    As soon as Lu Jianxin''s words came out, situ Xin''s eyes turned cold when he looked at Lu Jianxin. She did not expect that her little uncle would speak to her in such a tone today for the sake of a woman. You know, no old man in the family would speak to her in such a tone.


    As soon as Lu Jianxin said this, he regretted it. I know I said something wrong. See situ Xin looking at his cold eyes again, he this in the heart "clap Deng" a, secretly cry not good. He quickly softened his voice and said to situ Xin, "baby, my little uncle was in a hurry just now. He spoke a little bit. Don''t worry about it."


    But Lu Jianxin''s words didn''t make situ Xin''s eyes cold. After a sneer, she turned to the lying woman and said, "hum, I''d like to see what kind of woman she looks like. Not only does my little uncle turn away from his family, but he has such a voice to talk to me."


    Situ Xin said, went to the woman''s side, a pull up the woman''s hair, "I would like to see, is how long fairy."


    That woman, being pulled by situ Xin''s hair, had to raise her head and look at situ Xin. When she saw situ Xin''s cold eyes, her lower back began to cool. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t do any business.


    She looks at Lu Jianxin with her eyes for help, but Lu Jianxin is scared by situ Xin''s cold breath. It was the first time that he saw his niece like this, with a cold breath all around him.


    And from the door, after seeing the woman''s appearance, Lu Juan, who has been wandering in the sky, finally came back, "Qian Yanxue. It''s you, Qian Yanxue. "


    After hearing his little aunt''s voice, situ Xin put away his cold breath, but he didn''t let go of his hand holding Qian Yanxue''s hair¡° Little aunt, do you know her? "


    "Yes, I don''t know her. She was my best friend and your little uncle''s younger sister. When I was abroad, if I hadn''t found her seducing your little uncle, I could have slept with her. Ha ha, when I was abroad, I was very glad that your little uncle could resist her temptation. Unexpectedly, your little uncle betrayed me in the end. " Say, tears in Lu Juan''s eyes, like broken beads, keep falling down.


    "Wife, listen to me, I''m not what you think. I''m, I''m not Seeing his wife''s tears, Lu Jianxin turns around in a hurry. He wants to explain, but the more anxious he is, the more unclear he is.


    "Oh, it''s not what I think. What''s that? Lu Jianxin, I believe I saw it with my own eyes. " Lu Juan didn''t want to shed tears and let Lu Jianxin see her weak side. However, tears are still not fighting to the outside¡° Lu Jianxin, let''s divorce. "


    Lu Juan, unlike other women, can tolerate her husband''s cheating. She can''t. She just thinks that her husband has relations with other women, and she feels dirty.


    "Wife." Lu Jianxin heard Lu Juan say divorce, this urgent to cry out. But he knew that no matter how much he explained to Lu Juan now, she would not listen.


    "Little aunt, have you decided?" Situ Xin did not expect Lu Juan to be so straightforward. However, she doesn''t like being sloppy. Others say that it is better to demolish ten temples than to destroy one family. But situ Xin didn''t care about it.


    "Yes, I have." Lu Juan wiped her tears and said firmly. She didn''t think she was a person who could tolerate betrayal.


    Situ Xin listened and nodded¡° Little aunt, I will support you whatever you do. " As soon as situ Xin''s words were finished, her mobile phone rang. She put down and grabbed the woman''s hair, picked up the mobile phone, it was Xia Yujie.


    Xia Yujie calls. He tells situ Xin that the identity of the woman with her little uncle has been investigated.


    Situ Xin asks Xia Yujie to send her to longshe community. And ask him to send one or two. Although her aunt said she would divorce, she would not be so cheap, so she let Lu Jianxin and Qian Yanxue go.


    While situ Xin calls, Lu Jianxin explains to Lu Juan in front of her. But Lu Juan clenched her teeth and insisted on divorce.


    After hanging up the phone, situ Xin squatted down, reached up to Qian Yanxue''s ear and said, "I know that today my little aunt''s phone call was also made by you. Be careful, don''t think I don''t know. Hum, I tell you, even if my little aunt divorced Lu Jianxin, you can''t enter Lu''s house. Oh, you may say that you don''t want to enter Lu''s house, as long as you have Lu Jianxin''s current assets. I can''t help but tell you that Lu Jianxin''s companies are not all his. I have a share in them. I can also tell you that as soon as he divorces my little aunt, his assets will automatically be transferred to his son. And he gets nothing. As for you, when I get your information, I will deal with you slowly. "

 Chapter 257

    Qian Yanxue listened to the words situ Xin said in her ear, her face showed a look of fear. She couldn''t figure out how this little girl would feel so frightening.


    Situ Xin was a fickle man in his previous life. It''s not too much to say she''s cold-blooded. And this life, she is also in her family''s all kinds of love, this has feelings, but her bones or thin cool people.


    Just now, Lu Jianxin reprimanded situ Xin for Qian Yanxue, which made situ Xin''s impression of him drop to the bottom. From then on, situ Xin''s eyes on Lu Jianxin were full of coldness, which made Lu Jianxin feel remorseful. But he was in a hurry at this time, so he didn''t care to coax situ Xin.


    To say, what situ Xin hates most is those men who cheat. I always want to support each other and enjoy the happiness of all. Therefore, it is totally impossible for situ Xin to help Lu Jianxin because he is her little uncle. It''s not bad for her to let Lu Jianxin go out of the house.


    But situ Xin thinks of Lu xiaobaozi, who was just born at home, and he hesitates. She doesn''t want to let Lu xiaobaozi be affected by the adult''s affairs. She knows what it''s like to have no parents and what family means to a child. To be honest, in her heart, she didn''t want her brother to have an incomplete home.


    Situ Xin looks at it with a complicated heart, because her little aunt Lu Juan says that after she wants to divorce, she is in a hurry, but the more urgent she is, the more unclear she is.


    And her little aunt Lu Juan is empty eyes looking at the front, tears a force down. This little aunt, let situ Xin see is very distressed.


    Situ Xin sighed in his heart¡° Well


    "Miss, I''ve sent you the information you asked for." When situ Xin is in a complicated mood and doesn''t know what to do, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang appear in the room. When situ Xin came in just now, he opened the door with the master key and didn''t close it.


    This is not, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang with situ Xin to their investigation information, directly came in.


    "Master, I''ve brought you the person you want. It''s outside the door. They are always waiting for your instructions. " Liu Yuxiang saw the tense atmosphere in the room, put away the expression that he had been laughing and laughing all the time, and the man said solemnly.


    Situ Xin didn''t expect that Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang would personally send information to her. However, at this time, situ Xin had no air traffic control. She nodded to Liu Yuxiang to show that she knew. Then, she took Xia Yujie''s information and began to look through it.


    This information is very detailed, even the photos of Qian Yanxue from small to large are on it. And when seeing Qian Yanxue hook Lu Jianxin''s hand, intimate appearance, let situ Xin''s face become more and more gloomy.


    However, when she saw the content of the investigation, situ Xin''s eyes flashed a trace of killing. Situ Xin''s eyes flashed by the intention of killing. Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang both saw it clearly. They also know what situ Xin''s intention of killing is for. On their way here, when they looked at the information above, they felt that Qian Yanxue was too ungrateful.


    It turns out that Qian Yanxue is the youngest daughter of the second family of the Qian family in Beijing. The Qian family used to be the same business family as the Lu family, and the Qian family and the Lu family are also friends.


    However, the Qian family can no longer be compared with the Lu family.


    The Qian family is ambitious. It is not like the Lu family, which focuses on business. In Qian Yanxue''s grandfather''s generation, the Qian family wanted to abandon business and enter politics, but he never found a suitable opportunity. This also let the money family, slowly began to go downhill.


    Qian Yanxue''s grandfather failed to fulfill his dream of political career, so he put the hope on his own sons. Regardless of his expectations, his eldest son, the eldest uncle of Qian Yanxue, stepped into the political arena. Qian Yanxue''s father took over the Qian family''s business.


    Qian Yanxue''s uncle''s character is very greedy, and he likes to calculate people. According to reason, his family is a business family. He was well-off since he was a child. He shouldn''t be a greedy person, but he has such a character. And he is a schemer. You say that those politicians in the political arena, who are not very thoughtful, have long seen Qian Xueyan''s scheming tricks. And which leader would like to think all day to be greedy, and want to calculate people''s subordinates. If you want to say that uncle Qian Yanxue''s personality may break into a new world in the business world, but he has just embarked on the political career, which has made him a municipal cadre after so many years. Moreover, this municipal cadre was paid by Mr Qian.


    Qian Yanxue''s father is an art lover. After his elder brother was promoted to the political career, because of his health, he had no choice to take over the Qian family''s business. It seems that everyone in the Qian family has inherited the gene of calculating. This is not, Qian Yanxue''s father is not business material, but people are nothing, love calculating. If you want to say, it''s OK for you to beat this calculation on your opponent, but he''s a genius. He beat this calculation on the people who cooperate with him.


    From time to time, the words in the contract will be used to calculate the other party. Over time, the bad reputation of Qian''s enterprise has come to the outside world. If it wasn''t for Qian''s inheritance, he would have collapsed many times.


    However, the Qian family can''t stand any big toss.


    And this Qian Yanxue is the youngest child of Qian''s generation, and this is usually the smallest and the most favorite. Compared with other girls in the Qian family, Qian Yanxue is favored. But I can''t compare with my brother.


    Although Qian Yanxue is very popular in Qian''s family, she is far from Lu Juan. Lu Juan is the only child in the Lu family''s generation, which can be regarded as the treasure of the Lu family.


    Because the Lu family and the Qian family are family friends, they were once related by marriage. And the two mansions are very close to each other, so Lu Juan and Qian Yanxue are the same age, so they naturally play together.


    In fact, Qian Yanxue and Lu Juan can play together, or even become friends, is Qian Yanxue specially for it. Since she was a child, people from the Qian family would be in her ear and tell her how close she was to Lu Juan. Lu Juan would be the successor of the Lu family in the future. After a good relationship with her, it would be good for the Qian family in the future.

 Chapter 258

    At that time, the Qian family was already on the decline.


    Therefore, in the case of Qian Yanxue''s deliberate flattery, Lu Juan and Qian Yanxue become good friends and even friends. Until two people go abroad together, still maintain a good friend relationship.


    The relationship between Lu Juan and Qian Yanxue completely disintegrates. When she was still studying abroad, Lu Juan and Qian Yanxue met Lu Jianxin at the school party. At that time, Lu Jianxin fell in love with the simple and beautiful Lu Juan at first sight. Qian Yanxue is loved by Lu Jianxin, who looks handsome.


    When Qian Yanxue knew that Lu Jianxin was chasing Lu Juan again, she was in her room and didn''t know how many things she had fallen. But on the surface, she pretended to be OK.


    On the surface, she didn''t show anything, as usual. In this way, Lu Juan still treats Qian Yanxue as her best friend and tells her all her thoughts, including the things between her and Lu Jianxin.


    And secretly, Qian Yanxue is beginning to use a little plot to destroy Lu Juan and Lu Jianxin.


    Once, Qian Yanxue deliberately took a picture of Lu Jianxin holding a girl and showed it to Lu Juan. She wanted to break up Lu Juan and Lu Jianxin. Lu Juan really believed it, but Qian Yanxue never thought that Lu Juan would take this picture and ask Lu Jianxin what happened.


    When Lu Jianxin told Lu Juan about the whole thing, Qian Yanxue''s little scheme was abandoned.


    Although Lu Juan is simple, she is not stupid. She thought about the whole thing and knew that rich Yanxue was playing tricks. But she didn''t understand why Qian Yanxue did it.


    However, Lu Juan also began to be wary of Qian Yanxue.


    And let Lu Juan and Qian Yanxue direct relationship completely collapse, is Qian Yanxue inadvertently know the identity of Lu Jianxin, this hidden in the heart of the idea began to move. She finally decided to act.


    When Qian Yanxue goes to see Lu Jianxin, she happens to be seen by Lu Juan who agrees to go there. Lu Juan wants to know what Qian Yanxue wants to do, so she follows Qian Yanxue all the time.


    When Lu Juan saw Qian Yanxue, she said to Lu Jianxin, "Jianxin, when I first saw you, I fell in love with you. Although, I know you like Lu Juan now, but I think if you are willing to put a little look on Lu Juan on me, you will find that I am more suitable for you than Lu Juan. "


    Hearing Qian Yanxue''s words, Lu Juan feels that she covers her mouth. If she doesn''t cover her mouth, she is afraid that her own will scream.


    Fortunately, after Qian Yanxue finished, Lu Jianxin refused. And went away without looking back.


    However, Qian Yanxue didn''t give up. She even began to show her love for Lu Jianxin in front of Lu Juan. This also makes Lu Juan and Qian Yanxue have a big fight. After that, the two of them were completely deadlocked.


    But after Qian Yanxue and Lu Juan are in a stalemate, Lu Juan moves out and no longer lives with Qian Yanxue. In addition, Lu Jianxin and Lu Juan deliberately avoid each other, and their intersection with Qian Yanxue is less and less. Until we lose touch.


    This time. Qian Yanxue was abroad. After breaking up with her ex boyfriend, she returned to China and worked in Qian''s company. She overheard her brother mention the cooperation with Lushi enterprise. When she heard about Lushi, her first reaction was to ask her brother what is the name of Lushi''s president.


    When she heard her brother say the name of Lu Jianxin, Qian Yanxue was excited. Over the years, Qian Yanxue has talked about a lot of boyfriends abroad, but it''s Lu Jianxin that she''s really interested in.


    In fact, this should be a common fault of people, and the best is what we can''t get. Can''t get, will let people always remember.


    When Qian Yanxue''s brother talks about Lu Jianxin, he is full of envy. He says how lucky he is and how powerful he is. He also said that Lu Juan of the Lu family was so lucky that she married such a son-in-law. Their Lu family''s industry has multiplied several times. Qian Yanxue''s brother also complained that Qian Yanxue''s sisters were so useless. Why didn''t they find a golden turtle son-in-law to come back? Otherwise, their Qian family would not have been like this even now.


    After hearing her brother''s complaint, Qian Yanxue felt no resentment in her heart for the first time, because she had an idea in her heart that she would kick Lu Juan away and become Lu Jianxin''s wife.


    Qian Yanxue, the more she thinks about it, the more she thinks it''s a good idea. She tells her brother what she knows about Lu Jianxin, and says that if Lu Juan didn''t interfere in it, she would be Lu Jianxin''s wife today.


    Qian Yanxue''s elder brother is excited when he hears Qian Yanxue''s words. Now he only thinks about the benefits that Lu Jianxin can get if he is his brother-in-law. I didn''t think about it carefully. What kind of person is his own sister? She will be the one who suffered losses and has nothing to do with it? Next, Qian Yanxue and her brother integrated a plan, that is, when they talked about cooperation between Qian and Lu, they worked together to make Lu''s people drunk, while those who couldn''t get drunk were drugged in their wine. The aphrodisiac or something, Qian Yanxue still dare not, because in the aphrodisiac, Lu Jianxin will know.


    After Lu Jianxin is charmed, Qian Yanxue and her brother work together to take Lu Jianxin to the hotel they have opened. Then, they take off Lu Jianxin''s clothes. Qian Yanxue takes off Lu Jianxin''s clothes when he is about to wake up, and gets into the quilt, so that they have a relationship.


    After waking up, Lu Jianxin believed that he had a relationship with Qian Yanxue.


    Qian Yanxue, on the other hand, frequently called Lu Jianxin after that, and he came out. If Lu Jianxin refuses, she threatens to tell Lu Juan about her sleeping with Lu Jianxin.


    Lu Jianxin is afraid that his wife will divorce him when she knows, so she has to compromise with Qian Yanxue every time.


    Seeing this, situ Xin thought in his heart: "it seems that when I go back, I have to study what can prevent people from being drugged."

 Chapter 259

    And Qian Yanxue originally wanted to break up Lu Jianxin and Lu Juan, how could she just give up. So, at noon today, she first made an appointment with Lu Jianxin, and then called Lu Juan. This is why, when Lu Juan heard the business on the phone, she felt strange and familiar.


    After reading all the information, situ Xin handed her little aunt Lu Juan the piece of paper with the whole story printed on it. "Little aunt, first look at the survey results above. After reading, you can make a decision. No matter what kind of decision you make, I will stand beside you."


    Lu Juan takes the paper in situ Xin''s hand and wants to show a smile to situ Xin. But the smile made situ Xin feel worse than crying.


    Situ Xin didn''t look at her little uncle Lu Jianxin, but he said in a bad tone: "you can have a look, too. Hum, it''s really humiliating for the Lu family to be calculated like this. "


    Qian Yanxue, who is lying on the ground, looks at the paper that situ Xin handed to Lu Juan and hears what situ Xin said. Her premonition is getting worse and worse. However, she comforted herself in her heart¡° It''s impossible to be discovered. Only my second brother and I know about it. Moreover, we are so secretive that we won''t be discovered. "


    According to the common sense, Qian Yanxue and her brother really did this time. Only their brother and sister knew the whole thing, even their grandfather, Mr. Qian, didn''t know it at all.


    But the two brothers and sisters of the Qian family are also bad friends. When they invited Lu Jianxin to dinner, they put it on Broadway and opened a room in a hotel owned by longshe. Because only Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang knew about situ Xin''s family, and no one else in the longshe knew about it, they didn''t pay special attention to the situ family and the Lu family. Today, when situ Xin called Xia Yujie and asked him to investigate Lu Jianxin''s relationship with Qian Yanxue, he got this information from his subordinates.


    Lu Jianxin looked at the above information, looked up at Qian Yanxue with fierce eyes. Lu Jianxin''s eyes made Qian Yanxue tremble from body to heart. Lu Jianxin looked at Qian Yanxue fiercely and said, "Qian Yanxue, I want to kill you."


    And Lu Juan looked at the above information, the heart is very complex. She was relieved that her husband didn''t really betray her, and disappointed that he didn''t confess to her. And hatred of my former best friend. Lu Juan went to Qian Yanxue, lowered her head, looked at Qian Yanxue and said, "Qian Yanxue, from small to large, I have never been sorry for you. But why are you doing this to me. Why do you want to destroy my family so much? "


    Situ Xin reaches out his hand and pulls out the silver needle that seals the acupoints on Qian Yanxue. After Qian Yanxue knew that she could speak, she looked up at Lu Juan and said, "yes, you are not sorry for me. But do you know how I want to cross her out every time I see you, especially the happy smile on your face. You have all the things I want, but I can''t get. You know, if my family hadn''t asked me to come closer to you, I would have ignored you. Huh, my friend? A good friend who has nothing to talk about is bullshit. "


    "You are a pervert. You can''t see others get what you can''t get. In fact, you are not envious of others, but you are not satisfied with yourself. Greed is insatiable. " Situ Xin said contemptuously¡° Since you are not satisfied with your life before and now, I don''t mind changing it for you. " Said this, situ Xin put away a little casual attitude, said to Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang¡° Call in the people from outside and lock up this woman for me. I''ll wait until I decide what to do with her. "


    With that, situ Xin added: "hum, if you have calculated my family, you should be punished."


    "Yes," said Xia Yujie to Liu Yuxiang. Then the two men motioned to the people outside to take Qian Yanxue down.


    "You can''t do this to me. It''s against the law." She was scared when she saw two fierce men coming in and dragging her out like sacks.


    But before she could shout a few words, she was blocked by the two fierce men with cloth, and Qian Yanxue could only send out: "Wuwu." The sound of the sound.


    Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang in Qian Yanxue was dragged out, two people also know each other''s goodbye. Because they know that the next thing is about situ Xin''s family.


    When there were only three of them left in the room, Lu Jianxin looked forward to his wife Lu Juan and said, "wife, you know now, I really have nothing to do with Qian Yanxue."


    As soon as Lu Jianxin''s words were finished, before Lu Juan spoke, situ Xin''s scornful voice came: "Oh, it doesn''t matter now, but if I didn''t find the evidence for my aunt today, I''d find something else." With that, situ Xin looks at her little aunt Lu Juan¡° Little aunt, I think we should go back too. We''ve been out for so long. Lu xiaobaozi should miss us. "


    Situ Xin won''t make Lu Jianxin so happy. Moreover, situ Xin also thinks it''s time to give Lu Jianxin a long memory. You know, in this shopping mall, there will be many temptations in the future. Moreover, situ Xin has to go back to discuss this matter with her grandfather Lu.


    With that, situ Xin pulls Lu Juan, ignores Lu Jianxin and goes out.


    Lu Jianxin, who is following them, laughs bitterly. He knew that he would not be better this time. Who let him do something wrong first, he forgot that the most important thing between husband and wife is to be honest and relative. If he had told his wife about it earlier, it would not have come to this point. Now he thought about it, he was still afraid. He thought that if situ Xin hadn''t found the evidence, his whole life would have been ruined.


    And he also knew that he had offended his niece today. He suffered from the bitter days later.

 Chapter 260

    Situ Xin pulls Lu Juan downstairs. As she walks, situ Xin says to Lu Juan: "little aunt, do you want to tell grandfather Lu about this. After I go back, I will tell my grandfather about it and see what my grandfather''s plan is. If my grandfather doesn''t have any plans, I''ll clean up the money family. Hum, if you Lu''s family dare to plot against my family, they will wait to accept the punishment they deserve. "


    Although situ Xin didn''t say it clearly, Lu Juan knew that situ Xin asked her to ask her father what. Situ Xin was worried about the relationship between the Lu family and the Qian family. Lu Juan sneered in her heart that although Qian Yanxue didn''t tell her family this time, if Qian''s father didn''t know anything about it, she really didn''t believe it, "well, I''ll tell my father."


    Situ Xin knew that her grandfather Lu would be playing chess with him at her home. She asked the driver to drive directly to her house.


    Along the way, Lu Jianxin looked at situ Xin with a cold face, and then Lu Juan who didn''t know where she was. He went to her mouth several times to ask situ Xin not to tell her father about it and swallow it.


    He knew that it was totally impossible. Now he only prayed in his heart that his father, after hearing this, would not be so angry that he picked up something and threw it at him.


    If Lu Jianxin''s most distressed now is not his father''s anger, the most distressed thing is how to make his wife forgive him, so that his niece situ Xin can let go of his roar to her today.


    Situ Xin doesn''t care what Lu Jianxin is struggling with. Along the way, situ Xin thought about how to deal with the money family. She wants to let the people of the Qian family remember that no one can be provoked or even touched.


    At the door of her house, situ Xin took the information from Xia Yujie''s investigation and took the lead to walk down from the car. She did not care whether the two people behind her followed or not, and went straight home.


    Master situ and Master Lu had heard the news and knew that their baby had come back. When they look up to say hello to situ Xin, they see that situ Xin has a cold face.


    Master situ took the lead to stand up, quickly went to situ Xin, and asked anxiously, "baby, what happened? Who bullied you, you tell grandfather, grandfather to help you to clean up that person


    "Yes, baby, you said, who bullied you, grandfather also went to help you clean him up." Mr. Lu also came and said.


    Situ Xin was in a better mood when she heard her grandfather and grandfather looking at her worried expression. Cold face also changed a lot of ease. Situ Xin didn''t say anything, just handed the information to master Lu.


    Lu Laozi took the information from situ Xin, looked at situ Xin suspiciously, and asked: "baby, what''s this?" He opened it, lowered his head and read it carefully.


    "Baby, what did you give your grandfather?" Master situ curiously gathered up to master Lu and stretched out his head to see the paper handed over by Master Lu in his hand.


    When Lu Jianxin and Lu Juan came in, they saw two old men gathered together and focused on the things in their hands. When Lu Jianxin saw clearly what his father was holding, he knew that today''s training was inevitable.


    Master Lu took the information and looked down, his face became more and more gloomy. It''s very cloudy before the thunderstorm.


    "Lu Jianxin, come here. What''s going on? When are you going to hide this from us? Do you have to wait for the money family to come and tell me about it. Have you paid any attention to my father With a calm face, Mr. Lu is training Lu Jianxin.


    Lu Jianxin, on the other hand, kept his head down. He was determined to pay attention today. No matter how his father scolded him, he would not say a word of refutation. In other words, he had nothing to refute today.


    Situ Xin is holding his arm, standing on one side, a look at the play, she will not say a word for her little uncle today, but Lu Juan in see her husband was her father-in-law training such, heart can''t bear. But when she wanted to speak, she was scared to close her mouth by Lu''s eyes.


    Master situ also frowned and looked at Lu Jianxin. He didn''t scold Lu Jianxin. He just said to Lu Jianxin seriously: "Jianxin, this time, it''s really wrong for you to do something like this. If the money family pokes it out when your father doesn''t know about it, it won''t have a big impact on your family."


    "Dad, uncle situ, I know it''s wrong. I''m sure I won''t do that next time. " It''s OK that Lu Jianxin didn''t say this. As soon as he said this, he jumped up, picked up a teacup and threw it at Lu Jianxin¡° You son of a bitch, you want to have another time. "


    When master situ saw Master Lu throwing out the cup, it was too late. When he saw the broken cup, he was distressed. That''s his precious granddaughter. She just gave it to him a few days ago. That''s more than his previous collection of antiques.


    If it were normal, master situ would have jumped up and pointed at Master Lu. But he knew that Master Lu would also be impatient before he made such a move. Therefore, he just looked at the broken pieces with heartache. Nothing was said.


    Situ Xin saw that Lu Jianxin had been trained, and the effect she wanted was achieved. She didn''t want to take the heat out of her grandfather''s body¡° Grandfather, please calm down. It''s not too late to find out this time. I have asked the people of the dragon club to lock up Chen Yanxue. Moreover, I have the evidence that Chen Yanxue and her brother worked together to calculate my little uncle. Grandfather, what do you say about the money family this time? "


    "Baby, did you go through the dragon club?" Lu Laozi got the information, patronize angry, completely did not expect this situ Xin has involved.


    "Well, all the information you have is from the intelligence network of the Dragon Society. And this Qian Yanxue is not lucky. The places she chooses are all in the territory of the Dragon Society, so their every move is photographed by the camera. " Situ Xin''s face didn''t have any expression.

 Chapter 261

    In fact, if it wasn''t for the dragon club, Lu Jianxin might have gone to the Qian family. Although the Lu family is very influential in the political circles of the capital, sometimes, some things can''t be solved by you.


    Obviously, Master Lu also understood this truth. He put away his gloomy face, looked at situ Xin and said, "baby, it''s thanks to you."


    "Grandfather, we are all family, that''s what I should do. How do you deal with the money family now? " Situ Xin waved his hand and said it doesn''t matter.


    "The money family." Mr. Lu, when he talks about the money family, has a gnashing of teeth feeling¡° Since someone in the Qian family dares to put this little idea on our Lu family, we should bear the anger of our Lu family. By the way, Xiaojuan, you call your father. Oh, no, I''ll call him and say, "like situ Xin, Mr. Lu has not forgotten the little relationship between the Lu family and the Qian family. But Master Lu knew that if Master Lu knew about it, he would not let Qian family go. That''s it. Let me know.


    Mr. Lu just said that he would deal with the money family, but he didn''t give an answer on the spot. How would he deal with the money family.


    And Lu Juan''s father, Lu Laozi, came from home after receiving Lu Laozi''s phone call. And three old men in the study, after talking for more than an hour, came out.


    Lu didn''t tell situ Xin how to deal with them directly. Instead, he left the problem to situ Xin: "baby, can grandfather leave this matter to you?"


    Situ Xin didn''t expect that the three old men were locked in the study to discuss for a long time, which would be the result. She had been thinking about whether the three old men would have any scruples and would not completely suppress the Qian family. She only gave a small warning to the Qian family.


    "Yes, I''ll make the people of the Qian family feel regret for what they have done." Situ Xin is not a good person, but she does not suffer.


    After these three old men entrusted this matter to situ Xin, they really didn''t care about it any more. It''s situ Xin''s uncle, who comes to ask what situ Xin is going to do. But situ Xin kept his mouth closed every time. They didn''t get any information.


    After Master Lu handed the matter over to her, situ Xin took over the cooperation case between Lu and Qian. Isn''t Qian Yanxue''s father fond of writing on the contract? Situ Xin decides to let Qian taste it.


    Situ Xin made two copies of Lu''s contract with Qian''s, one to the secret department and the other to the Dragon Society. The secret department and the Dragon Society are crouching tigers, hidden dragons. She asked the secret department and the people who are proficient in law in the Dragon Society to help her find out where to deal with Qian''s in the contract.


    When situ Xin was about to start, the Qian family could not sit still.


    Qian family, Qian Yanxue''s brother, Qian Xuelu called Qian Yanxue that day and wanted to ask her how Lu Jianxin was doing.


    However, when he called his sister, he was turned off. Go to the company, go to the place where Qian Yanxue may appear to find her, can''t find her people.


    At that time, Qian Xuelu had an ominous premonition. It was at this time that Qian Xuelu came to realize what kind of status the Lu family had in the capital, and how their little tricks could fool the eyes of the Lu family. Thinking of this, Qian Xuelu was in a cold sweat.


    He walked around the office one by one, and his heart was restless. The more he thought about it, the more he felt sure that Lu Jianxin had discovered his trick with his sister Qian Yanxue, and his sister Qian Yanxue might have been arrested by the Lu family.


    Thinking of this, Qian Xuelu couldn''t sit still. Originally, he also relied on his family''s relationship and status to roam outside. But in fact, he has no guts. No, he was afraid when something happened.


    Qian Xuelu''s first reaction was to go back and confess to the old man at home.


    When Qian Xuelu came home, he went straight to master Qian. He didn''t dare to hide anything. He told master Qian what he had done with Qian Xueyan. Previously, when he said it, the expression on Mr. Qian''s face didn''t change much. But I heard Qian Xuelu say that these things they did may have been discovered by the Lu family. When he said that he couldn''t find Qian Yanxue, he couldn''t sit still.


    He only called Qian Xuelu and Qian Yanxue stupid. Nothing can be done.


    After Qian Xuelu had scolded him, he knew that it was not the right time to scold him. He picked up the phone to find the relationship he could find, and inquired about Qian Yanxue''s whereabouts and the Lu family.


    When Mr. Qian heard that the person he was looking for told him that his granddaughter Qian Yanxue had been arrested. But who caught it, but the man who knew the money didn''t ask. The man only said that the Qian family was going to suffer this time. He had to bear the people who should not.


    After Mr. Qian hung up the phone, he fell down on the sofa and looked at the front. He didn''t come back for a long time. Back to the body of Qian Xuelu said: "quick, quick, you call your uncle, your father, they hurry back to me."


    Master Qian called all the people back. I told them everything. And let everyone find a way to find out the specific situation.


    But Mr. Qian never thought that all the people who knew outside were given a password by situ Xin. Just before I told master Qian that Qian Xueyan was arrested, it was also what situ Xin instructed him to say.


    The Qian family is in a hurry these days, but they can''t find out anything. And they dare not go to the police, can only be so urgent like a headless fly, everywhere.


    The money family''s these, situ Xin sees in the eye. She didn''t deal with Qian family at the first time. She just wanted to see what Qian family looked like in the face of unknown fear.


    After about two days, situ Xin felt that the foreplay was almost finished, so he asked situ Muli to call Qian Xuelu and say that he wanted to talk about the cooperation between Qian and Lu.


    As soon as Qian Xuelu hung up the phone, he said to him nervously, "grandfather, it''s Lu Shi who called. He said that he wanted to talk about the cooperation between the two families."

 Chapter 262

    As soon as Mr. Qian heard it, he knew that the other side had started to fight.


    In just a few days, Mr. Qian seems to have lost more than ten years. He knew in his heart that their money family should be in danger this time.


    "Then you go, and then your father will go with you." It took a long time for master Qian to say this.


    As soon as master Qian finished, the phone rang again. Mr. Qian has no strength to answer the phone. Qian Xuelu looked at his grandfather and reached for the phone.


    Just picked up the phone, Qian Xuelu''s face suddenly turned white. He didn''t know how he hung up the phone. After he hung up the phone, his eyes didn''t focus and he said, "grandfather, uncle has been double regulated."


    Qian Xuelu''s words, Qian Laozi "rub" stood up from the sofa, "what?" With that, Qian''s eyes darkened and he fell onto the sofa.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, what''s the matter with you?" Qian Xuelu saw that master Qian was about to faint, and cried anxiously.


    But the evidence that master Qian''s eldest son was punished by Shuanggui was obtained by situ Xin from the secret department and the Dragon Society, and then Bai Bai took advantage of the midnight to send the information to the leaders of the Discipline Inspection Commission.


    Qian''s family is in chaos for the sake of Qian''s eldest son. Qian finds people, spends money and entrusts relationships, but the situation is not getting any better.


    At this time, situ Muli took the contract and found Qian Xuelu. He said that they were in breach of the contract and asked them to compensate for the liquidated damages. This is even worse for the Qian family. And this time, the liquidated damages for Qian is a huge sum of money. If Qian takes out the compensation, Qian will be really empty.


    If it had changed before, Mr. Qian would not have taken the compensation so easily, but at this time, he had to take it. Because master Qian knows that even if he doesn''t give it now, he will have to give it out in the end. It''s better to take it out now, let the other party feel better and let their money go.


    Seeing that the Qian family is about to collapse, situ Xin lets Xia Yujie release Qian Yanxue.


    Situ Xin did not abuse Qian Yanxue, but let Xia Yujie limit her action. However, situ Xin shot a silver needle into Qian Yanxue''s body before, and this silver needle was just researched by situ Xin some time ago, and it was used on Qian Yanxue. This is situ Xin''s last move. If Qian Yanxue is tossing about something, she will urge the poison on the silver in Qian Yanxue''s body.


    But situ Xin didn''t start to clean up Qian Yanxue. She knows that there are some people to help her clean up Qian Yanxue. If Qian Yanxue goes back like this, the people of the Qian family won''t let her go.


    Because everyone in the Qian family knows that their Qian family is as good as it is today. It''s all caused by Qian Yanxue.


    It''s really guessed by situ Xin that when Qian Yanxue was first released, she couldn''t believe it. But she still desperately ran out of her place. She was running, thinking, go back to find someone to revenge situ Xin and Lu Juan.


    But when she got home, she was met with hate eyes all over the room. She didn''t know what was going on. She tried to ask, "Grandpa, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Well, why. If it weren''t for you, our money family would have collapsed like this. And your uncle has gone in. " Qian Yanxue''s great aunt was the first to speak. When she thought of her husband who was still under investigation, her tears fell down.


    "What, we''ve lost money?" Qian Yanxue couldn''t believe what she heard. In her impression, they are money family, which has hundreds of years of heritage. It''s not those upstarts¡° How is that possible? "


    "Well, it''s impossible. You don''t look at yourself in the mirror. What do you look like? You''re trying to seduce people with those dirty tricks." Qian Yanxue''s everyone is a face does not cut looking at Qian Yanxue¡° If it wasn''t for you, how could my father go in? "


    The people of Qian''s uncle''s family are looking at Qian Yanxue. They want to pull out her skin and drink her blood. And Qian Yanxue''s parents are standing there with no expression on their faces. They don''t even give Qian Yanxue a look.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Qian Yanxue, you go. You are not welcome in our Qian family, and I don''t want to see you With that, Mr. Qian stood up and took the lead to walk in.


    Qian Xueyan is driven out of the Qian family by the Qian family. With the Qian family''s help, no one in the Qian family dares to lend a helping hand to Qian Xueyan, because the Qian family has said that if anyone gives Qian Yanxue a helping hand, that person should not stay in the Qian family.


    And the people of the Qian family, one by one, are selfish. Don''t talk about the Qian family''s big houses. They don''t have time to hate Qian Xueyan. How can they lend a helping hand. But Qian Yanxue''s parents and brothers did not dare to stand up and stand on Qian Yanxue''s side.


    Qian Yanxue was driven out of the money thing, in that circle all spread. Before, Qian Yanxue was very high-profile and arrogant. Offended a lot of people, this is not, the Qian family collapsed, plus Qian Yanxue was driven out by the Qian family, this one by one all caught the opportunity, mercilessly revenge Qian Yanxue.


    But later, situ Xin got the news from the information network of the Dragon society that Qian Yanxue finally couldn''t get along in the capital, and actually committed herself to be a second wife to a rich businessman in his fifties and sixties.


    Situ Xin doesn''t care what happened to Qian Yanxue. She just needs to know that Qian Yanxue is good. Don''t be short-sighted and provoke her family.


    Although some big families in Beijing don''t know very well about the Qian family, they still know that there is a shadow of the Lu family.


    The old men of these big families in the capital all called back the younger generation of their families and told them not to be short-sighted and offend the people they shouldn''t offend.


    Qian Yanxue''s affair has finally come to an end. Lu Jianxin was relieved. But he was not completely relieved, and he brought up the whole thing again.


    I don''t know how master situ and Master Lu know. That day, Lu Jianxin killed situ Xin for Qian Yanxue. No matter how they know it, they do.

 Chapter 263

    Situ Xin is the treasure they hold in their hands. Usually, they don''t even want to face situ Xin. Lu Jianxin is so ambitious that he dares to attack situ Xin.


    This is amazing. Lu Jianxin stepped on the tail of a tiger. This step is not a tiger.


    First of all, the two old men called Lu Jianxin to the study alone for this matter. They trained Lu Jianxin for more than an hour in the study. They only trained Lu Jianxin, and the whole person withered.


    And these two old men will not let Lu Jianxin off so easily. The two masters childishly united the whole situ family, and the Lu family isolated Lu Jianxin. Even Lu xiaobaozi did not hesitate to take care of his father.


    Lu Jianxin knew that he had done something wrong last time. His memory of situ Xin''s look at him at that time is as fresh as ever. After Qian Yanxue''s affairs are settled, Lu Jianxin is around his wife Lu Juan or her niece situ Xin all day.


    And until he turns, his wife forgives him, situ Xin is still cold to him. I don''t care for you. You stay away from me. This makes Lu Jianxin deeply realize a truth, that is to offend people all over the world, also don''t offend situ Xin.


    For Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang, situ Xin''s words are their unconditional orders. Last time, situ Xin told them to help them find all kinds of fruit trees, seeds, and all kinds of rare tree species. Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang put them first in their hearts.


    In just two weeks, they have collected a lot of fruit trees and seeds. Even these rare tree species, they have also collected a lot. There are more chickens and ducks that situ Xin wants, as well as cattle.


    As soon as they had collected it, they called situ Xin and asked her to come to longshe to collect it. They want to send it to situ Xin, but after they know the identity of situ Xin, they know that as long as they stay on the road one day, they can''t be around situ Xin''s home.


    Situ Xin received a call from Xia Yujie, swept the lazy look before, ran upstairs to change clothes, this is not, situ Xin for comfort, at home, are wearing home clothes.


    But this home service is not a bargain. It''s a genuine silk fabric made by situ Xin''s space processing factory, and then she sews it by hand. It''s light, breathable and comfortable. This is not, situ Xin''s little uncle, little aunt to from the end of Qian Yanxue''s affair, two people all threw the company to situ Xin, and they two went to honeymoon.


    Had it not been for situ Xin''s support of situ Muli and the gang behind her, she would have caught the two couples back for nothing.


    Situ Xin plans to wait for her little aunt to come back, take out the rest of the cloth in the space and let her take it to the clothing factory to make one or two clothes for everyone in the family.


    Moreover, situ Xin has already prepared the design of this dress.


    Now, the situ family and the Lu family all know the skills of situ Xin, so situ Xin is much more free than before. No, she''s going out now. Just tell the old man where she''s going. You don''t have to go out with people.


    Now situ Jin is no longer at home. If situ Jin is at home, even if situ Xin''s family can rest assured that she will go out alone, situ Jin will have to accompany her all the way.


    "What I want, where is it? Show me quickly." The elevator to the top floor, as soon as the door is opened, situ Xin shouts to the inside. This is also a rare time for situ Xin to show his childishness.


    "Master, these things are not strange things. Do you have to be so impatient?" To tell the truth, Liu Yuxiang and Xia Yujie are very curious about what situ Xin wants these things for. However, situ Xin did not say, they would not ask.


    Xia Yujie didn''t say anything, but he was on the side. Silently take out the things in his space ring one by one.


    Situ Xinli ignores Liu Yuxiang. She goes straight to Xia Yujie to check what Xia Yujie finds for her.


    Liu Yuxiang sees that there is no one between situ Xin and Xia Yujie to talk to him. He touches his nose for nothing and begins to learn from Xia Yujie. He takes out all the things in the space ring that he collected for situ Xin.


    Situ Xin looks at what Liu Yuxiang and Xia Yujie have collected for her. That''s a lot. There are Dongzao, grapefruit, Hami melon. As long as it''s something you usually hear about, they both prepared a fruit tree or seed for situ Xin. There are some that have never been heard of in China. They were both found by situ Xin. This made situ Xin very happy.


    As for tree species, there are sandalwood and huanghuali. In addition to some precious tree species, Liu Yuxiang and Xia Yujie also collected cherry trees from situ Xin. Liu Yuxiang and Xia Yujie heard from their subordinates that many of the little girls like cherry trees.


    Although they feel that situ Xin is not a normal little girl, subconsciously, they find a cherry tree for situ Xin.


    As for the chicken, duck and cattle, they are very common breeds. However, situ Xin is sure that these common varieties will be different after they are put into her space.


    After seeing all the things, situ Xin began to put them into her storage ring one by one¡° Thank you Situ Xin put everything in the storage ring, stood up and said.


    "Oh, master, you are so polite. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger." Liu Yuxiang is embarrassed by situ Xin''s thanks.


    Situ Xin didn''t stay in the dragon club for long, so he left. No, she will be full of those fruit trees and rare tree species. However, before leaving, situ Xin hesitates for a moment, takes a few bottles of her own wine from her own space, as well as the pills she made to protect her life, and hands them to Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang as a reward.


    When giving the pills to both of them, situ Xin said to them, "you two should take these pills with you. Remember, this pill can only be taken out when you two are seriously injured and in danger of life. No matter how many injuries you''ve suffered, as long as you take this pill, I can save you. " With that, situ Xin walked into the elevator without looking back.

 Chapter 264

    Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang, who hold the small porcelain bottle tightly, look at the closed elevator door with gratitude in their eyes. They know what the pill that situ Xin gave them means and it is the guarantee of their lives in the future. As far as they are concerned, they are all licking the edge of a knife. Maybe one second, they are still comfortable in bed at home. Maybe the next second, they are already struggling on the edge of death.


    Situ Xin takes the things Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang collected with her and goes back home contentedly. Along the way, situ Xin had a smile on his face, which was not a kind of polite and alienated smile, but a smile from his heart. This makes the driver who is familiar with situ Xin wonder what good things have happened to the little princess in this family, which makes her feel so happy.


    Situ Xin was happy because she thought that she would have more fruits to eat in the future. In the future, she would not be a little white rabbit. She was always a vegetarian and could not eat any meat.


    And Baibai, after situ Xin told him the good news, he was more happy than situ Xin. He would be tumbling and rolling happily in the space. Bai Bai is a tiger. Although he is a god beast, he is still a carnivore in essence. But since Bai Bai woke up, he has tasted meat once, but the meat outside can''t get into Bai Bai''s eyes. At this point, Bai Bai would rather be a vegetarian than eat meat once.


    And this time, it finally saw hope. It felt that the meat was already waving to it.


    Situ Xin walked into the house in a happy mood.


    "Oh, the baby just came back." Old lady situ takes the phone and sees situ Xin coming in. She quickly beckons situ Xin to come over¡° Baby, just in time, you Muli brother called, looking for you, you came back. Come on, come and answer the phone


    Compared with Mrs. situ''s smiling greeting, Mr. situ''s face is not happy. He said that the Xiao family boy wanted his baby as soon as he called. What''s the idea? He''s an old fool. He''s still a little clear.


    "My brother''s call?" Situ Xin asked suspiciously. Isn''t Xiao Muli going to army training with her brother Jin? How can he call her alone?


    Situ Xin took the phone from old lady situ, then took it to her ear and said to the microphone, "brother Muli?"


    Xiao Muli on the other end of the phone heard situ Xin''s sweet, soft voice, and his face was always taut, which immediately softened. He heard situ Xin''s words: "brother Muli." At that time, Xiao Muli felt that these days'' efforts and efforts were worth it. That originally depressed mood, also suddenly changed better, instantly full of fighting spirit¡° Xiaoxin, it''s me. "


    "Brother Muli, didn''t you go to the army with my brother? Why do you call me at this time? What happened? " Because when Xiao Muli decides to go to the Xiao family and compete for the position of the head of the Xiao family, situ Xin''s eyes are full of how she secretly follows Deng to Xiangjiang. When Xiao Muli and Xiao return to the Xiao family, situ Xin has already followed Deng to Xiangjiang.


    After returning from Xiangjiang, Lu Jianxin happened again. All the family members were busy, and they never mentioned it to situ Xin. So, up to now, situ Xin thinks that Xiao Muli is the army that follows situ Jin.


    "Nothing''s wrong. I didn''t go to the army with them. I went back to Xiao''s old house." When Xiao Muli heard that situ Xin didn''t even know where he had gone, he was still a little disappointed.


    "Did you go back to Xiao''s old house? Why didn''t anyone mention it to me. Did grandfather Xiao go back with you? " Situ Xin originally wanted to ask how Xiao Muli suddenly returned to the old house of Xiao''s family. She knew that Xiao Mu had been away from the family for more than ten years. In addition to the new year''s festival, Mr. Xiao has a little contact with the Xiao family, but he doesn''t touch them at all. But situ Xin is not the kind of talkative person, so she would not say it again if she wanted to know.


    "Well, my grandfather came with me. There are some things, I''ll tell you when I go back, "Xiao Mu Li doesn''t want to hide anything from situ Xin, because his feeling tells him that situ Xin doesn''t like to hide everything from her.


    "Well, when will you come back, brother Muli? Can you come back before school starts? " Situ Xin asked.


    "I should be able to come back before school starts." What Xiao Muli didn''t say is that even if it''s too late, he will make it in time. To tell you the truth, he has been missing situ Xin for so many days.


    Originally, according to Mr. Xiao''s idea, there were professional teachers in the old house, so Xiao Mu didn''t have to go back to the old house, so he directly spent the rest of his study in the old house. And Xiao Li didn''t go to school, he taught directly at home.


    However, this proposal was rejected by Xiao Muli. He had decided to accept the master of the Xiao family for the sake of situ Xin. But for situ Xin, he would not have taken over the master of Lao Shizi''s family. If he had studied in the Xiao family, he would not have seen situ Xin for a long time.


    This is not what he can bear. Moreover, he knows that situ Xin is excellent. Because situ Xin is still young, and there are three of them around to protect him, no one else dares to do it. He is afraid that if he doesn''t stay with situ Xin, he may be robbed by others one day. By then, he will have to repent. That''s not what he wants to see.


    Next, the two people had a chat about daily things, such as what they were busy with recently, and so on.


    Xiao Muli didn''t want to hang up and nodded, but master situ couldn''t see it. He took the phone in situ Xin''s hand and yelled at the phone, "smelly boy, do you want to play? This call is for money. If you have any words, I''ll tell my baby when you come back." With that, master situ put the phone "pa" I hung up with a loud voice.


    After listening to her grandfather''s words, situ Xin has the impulse to help her forehead. She says that her family is answering the phone. It seems that she doesn''t want money. It''s Xiao Mu who wants money. And the family doesn''t seem to be short of such a little money.

 Chapter 265

    To say who is the richest in the family, it must be situ Xin. In addition to her shares in Lu Jianxin''s company and Lu Juan''s clothing company, she also invested her money in those industries under the Dragon Society. More than that, she later found a special financial planner, an investor, to help her invest and manage money. Generally, situ Xin is in charge of the general direction, and then let them develop freely.


    Situ Xin saw that the phone was hung up by her grandfather, so there was nothing wrong with her. She turned and went to the stairs. She wanted to go back to her room, go into the space and plant all the things.


    But before she got to the stairs, she was stopped by master situ: "baby, my grandfather didn''t yell at you just now. Don''t get me wrong." Master situ will think of his previous actions, which may have been misunderstood by his precious granddaughter. He quickly explained.


    "Grandfather, I have no misunderstanding. I know you''re not yelling at me. " Situ Xin said in his heart, I''m not a three-year-old child, this judgment is still there.


    "No misunderstanding, no misunderstanding." Master situ said, and he waved to situ Xin: "baby, come and play a few games of chess with your grandfather. We haven''t played for a long time." Situ Xin had no choice but to sit down and play chess with him.


    After dinner in the evening, situ Xin came into his room. Then a flash into space.


    "Master, how can you come in now? All the flowers in vain are going to thank you." Baibaizhi starts from the afternoon when situ Xin gets something from Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang. He is waiting there. But after waiting all afternoon, I didn''t see situ Xin come in. But the time of this space is much faster than that of the outside. It''s just like saying in vain that all the flowers are going to die.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry. I forgot to tell you. I''ve been playing chess for an afternoon by my grandfather. I''m not allowed to go back to my room until now. As soon as I got back to my room, I came in. " Situ Xin looked at Bai Bai with a tiger face, and immediately said, "well, when the chickens and ducks in the space grow to be able to eat, I''ll make them for you at the first time."


    Get situ Xin''s promise, white tiger face just showed the usual expression. Happy said: "that master. Let''s get to work. "


    I don''t know if it''s because Bai Bai has been in this space since he was born, or because it''s the god beast of situ Xin''s contract. Bai Bai can also control the space freely. This is not, situ Xin took out all kinds of fruit trees in the storage ring, and directed where to plant these fruit trees or seeds.


    The man and the beast cooperated very well. After a while, all kinds of saplings and seeds in situ Xin''s store ring disappeared. And in the space, the new land is full of plants.


    "Hoo. Finally, it''s all over. " Bai Bai uses tiger''s claws to learn situ Xin''s appearance, wipes his forehead and says. This humanized appearance makes situ Xin feel that Bai Bai is especially lovely.


    Situ Xin and Bai Bai flash to the ranch. Situ Xin puts the chicken, duck and two cows in the space ring into the ranch. When situ Xin put the chicken and the duck into the pasture, he found that Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang were really comprehensive. They prepared two chickens, two ducks and two cows for her, one male and one female.


    After that, situ Xin doesn''t have to go outside to find chicks and ducklings.


    "Well, it''s all done. Now we have to wait." Situ Xin clapped his hands and said.


    "Well, I don''t think it will take long." Bai Bai would stare at the two chickens and ducks, their eyes shining. And there are signs of mouth watering. Situ Xin is sure that if he didn''t know that the meat of the chicken and duck is not good, he would have solved the problem.


    Situ Xin sighs that the tiger without meat can''t hurt.


    Situ Xin''s space is a magic weapon. The two chickens and two ducks put into the space grew up in a few days. In fact, the chicken and duck that Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang prepared for situ Xin at that time were not very small. But the hens and ducks produce eggs and duck eggs, which is much faster than the speed outside.


    Moreover, the production of hens and ducks raised by situ Xin is not generally large. If it''s normal, it''s an egg a day, it''s very good. But the hen and duck raised by situ Xin gave birth to more than ten.


    Baibai is in the chicken and duck into the pasture, every day as long as into the space, will face the two chickens, two ducks drool. If it wasn''t for situ Xin''s warning to Bai Bai earlier that the two chickens and two ducks were used for reproduction, they couldn''t be eaten. If it dares to eat, it will never eat the meat produced in this space in the future.


    Situ Xin''s threat really worked. Baibai is drooling at them now. I dare not do anything else.


    However, Baibai was very happy to see the eggs laid by hens and ducks, because he knew that with space, he would soon be able to eat delicious meat.


    The chicken and duck can''t eat, but the milk is produced the day after the cow is put into the pasture.


    To this end, situ Xin also specially to check the next, how to milk, milk down how to deal with, to drink.


    From milking, to boiling, to drinking fresh milk, this series of procedures is not simple. However, after situ Xin and Bai Bai Bai drank the milk in the space, he felt that his previous efforts were worth it.


    The milk produced in this space is more mellow than that outside. While Baibai was drinking milk, he said to situ Xin: "master, I think the milk produced by this cow is better than that produced outside soon after it enters the space. Then it will stay in the space for a long time. The milk produced here must be more mellow than this one. "


    Situ Xin does not know what will happen in the future, but at this stage, as long as it is better than the outside, it will be enough. After milking from that cow, situ Xin took the milk out every day, put it in the space ring and gave it to Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu. In this way, everyone in the family can drink fresh, mellow and nutritious milk.

 Chapter 266

    And the fruit trees that situ Xin planted later also had fruit. This allows situ Xin to change the variety of food every day. This makes situ Xin feel infinitely satisfied. The situ family, the Lu family, and even the Xiao family and the Deng family all followed suit. They could eat delicious fruits almost every day. Of course, the fruits for the Xiao family and the Deng family were common.


    The chickens and ducklings in this space are growing vigorously in the hope of every day. This is not, Bai Bai in a think this chicken and duck can eat of time, call to Si Tu Xin, insist to give it a fill.


    Situ Xin had no choice but to kill a chicken for it and stew the chicken and mushroom in the space to satisfy her hunger. Not to mention, the things produced in this space, the quality and the taste, are really incomparable.


    And the degree of delicacy can be seen from the taste of situ Xin and Bai Bai.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the day of school is coming. Situ Xin reckons the days. This is situ Jin, who was thrown into the army. It''s time for Yu Qihao and them to come back.


    Situxin was sitting on the sofa downstairs, thinking, he heard a familiar voice: "baby, I''m back, do you miss me?"


    Situ Xin heard the sound and turned his head. I was shocked by the two people who came in. This situ Jin and Yu Qihao become the God of black face one by one, and this will stand with situ Xin, and it is particularly black¡° Elder brother, how did you and elder brother Qi Hao get so tanned? I can remember that you haven''t been so tanned in previous years? "


    Situ Jin just came back from the army training. His clothes were covered with mud, so he didn''t rush to Si tuxin: "Hey, we were selected by the team leader to participate in the field training." When situ Jing finished, Yu Qihao wanted to come and talk to situ Xin. He didn''t see situ Xin for such a long time, but Yu Qihao thought hard. But before he spoke, the master situ yelled at Yu Qihao: "Yu Qihao, you just came back from the army, you didn''t even enter your own door, so you came here first. If your grandfather knows, you must be angry. You hurry up and go back to me." Master situ didn''t give Yu Qihao face at all, so he just drove people away.


    In other words, master situ is usually a big lad, but as long as it''s about situ Xin, he is more sensitive than others. When situ Xin was young, he didn''t feel it, but as his granddaughter got older, he felt more and more wrong. The Xiao family boy and the Qi family boy all come to their house when they have something to do. When they come, they always gather together with their baby granddaughter.


    As soon as master situ saw it and analyzed it, he knew that these two boys had impure motives.


    However, if master situ''s thoughts were known by situ Xin, it would be said that she is not very good now. She is only nine years old. Something can happen at her age.


    Master situ doesn''t have a good face for anyone who wants to rob his precious granddaughter. It''s not only Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao, but also those old men who want to sell their grandchildren to master situ. He doesn''t look good every time he sees them.


    After Yu Qihao was driven away by master situ, situ Jin went upstairs to take a bath. After taking a bath, he was tired of leaning beside situ Xin and told him about his work in the army.


    When master situ saw that he had just driven away a man who wanted to rob his precious granddaughter from him, there would be another one. Master situ stares at situ Jin, almost making a hole. But people situ Jin is lengdang did not see. Still talking and laughing with his baby sister.


    Finally, the school started. On the day of registration, situ Xin didn''t go, but for the next military training, situ Xin didn''t go. The whole family agreed that situ Xin would not go to military training. How can the situ family and Lu family be willing to let their babies participate in the bitter and tired military training.


    After Deng knew this, he said that the two families doted on situ Xin too much, but his words made both situ and Lu despise him. If you want to talk about doting on situ Xin, it''s not good for Mr. Deng to have a share. If it wasn''t for Mr. Deng''s favorite situ Xin, how could he easily give situ Xin the secret department he worked so hard to establish. Of course, after taking over the secret department, situ Xin did a good job.


    No, it can''t be said that it''s very good. It should be said that it''s much better than when Deng was the leader. It''s just that it hasn''t been fully revealed in such a short time. However, this achievement of situ Xin just blocked the mouth of those who opposed it. Also let those who are opposed to situ Xin''s taking over the secret department find no reason to refute. This makes Mr. Deng say that he has a good eye on people. Mr. situ and Mr. Lu are going out now. They are more upright than before.


    Seeing master situ and Master Lu''s eyes, Mr Deng coughed and said, "of course, it''s unnecessary for Xiaoxin to take part in military training." Said, Deng turned to see situ Xin, see situ Xin pretty small appearance, said in his heart: "just like Xiao Xin girl, for me, I am not willing to let her go to military training."


    Situ Xin is all through, not to participate in military training, but, this situ Jin, is to see his sister not to participate in, he is not willing to. In his words, "I won''t go to this military training. I just came back from the army, but I haven''t adjusted yet. "


    Situ Jin''s proposal was rejected by master situ. Moreover, if it wasn''t for situ Xin''s speed, situ Jin would have been beaten by master situ this time.


    Finally, situ Xin stood up and helped situ Jin speak. He said that his troops had just come back, and all those who should be trained had been trained. It''s a bit redundant to go to military training. It''s better to practice at home.


    As soon as situ Xin''s words came out, master situ nodded and agreed. However, situ Jin still ate his grandfather''s eyes.


    As soon as the news spread that situ Jin would not take part in the military training, all the children who would take part in the military training in the compound went back to quarrel with their families, and they also resolutely refused to go to the military training.


    In this way, this military training for senior high school freshmen will lose about ten people at a time. If the ordinary students are changed, the teachers and military training instructors will not be happy. But who let these all have a background.

 Chapter 267

    When Xiao Muli started school, he didn''t come back when he signed up. Situ Xin is a little worried about whether something has happened to Xiao Muli, because in the previous phone call, Xiao Muli was very sure that he would come back at the beginning of school.


    Situ Xin, there is no phone call from Xiao Muli, so he can''t get in touch with Xiao Muli.


    Xiao Muli worked overtime at Xiao''s house these days. This is not true. Before Xiao Muli was about to start school, old man Xiao suddenly told Xiao Muli that he wanted him to promise him to go back to school. Until the election of the head of his family started, Xiao Muli had to finish all the major knowledge of the Xiao family before he left.


    If Xiao Muli leaves before he finishes his studies, he will lose the qualification to run for the leader of the family.


    When Xiao said this to Xiao Muli, Xiao stood aside and looked at his brother with complicated eyes.


    He didn''t know what master Xiao meant. You know, before Xiao Muli was very determined to go back to complete his studies. At that time, master Xiao didn''t explicitly agree, but both master Xiao and Xiao Mu agreed when they were his acquiescence.


    Moreover, if you disagree or have any conditions, you should say it at that time. It''s not a few days since Xiao Mu left school, but he put forward such conditions.


    This made master Xiao wonder in his heart whether his brother had changed his mind. I think they were in his way before they came back to run for the head of the family.


    After listening to the words of master Xiao, Xiao Muli thought the same as his grandfather. But after pondering for a while, he nodded and agreed to master Xiao''s terms. Because he has no choice.


    Before Xiao left, he looked at him with complex and helpless eyes, and Xiao Mu left. It''s Xiao Yongxin. His eyes are full of schadenfreude.


    But Xiao Yongxin''s schadenfreude is in the eyes of Xiao Muli and Xiao Laozi. It also proves that Mr. Xiao''s words have a bad intention.


    After everyone left, Xiao asked him anxiously¡° Are you sure about Muli? "


    "I believe in myself." What Xiao Muli didn''t say is that he believed in his own determination to situ Xin.


    Next, Xiao Muli got up at four o''clock every morning and began to read and study by himself. Then when it was time for class, he went to class with the teacher. While Xiao Muli was busy with his study every day, he made an amazing discovery. That''s why he never forgets. Before, because he was not nervous about his study and didn''t pay attention to it, he knew that he was smart and could teach some things as soon as the teacher taught him. However, he has been working hard these days, and he has found that the knowledge in his books is usually recorded in his mind as long as he reads it once.


    What Xiao Mu didn''t know was that his ability of never forgetting had more than half of the credit of situ Xin.


    Xiao Muli was overjoyed when he found that he had the ability to never forget. Before he left, he had learned all that the Xiao family should have learned, and he had more confidence.


    However, Xiao Muli was in such a hurry that he didn''t finish all the knowledge before school. It was the day after school that he learned everything.


    When master Xiao and Xiao Yongxin heard the news, they couldn''t believe it. Xiao Yongxin said directly, "it''s impossible. I don''t believe it."


    Finally, it''s up to master Xiao and the teachers to test Xiao Muli. If Xiao Muli can answer all the questions. That''s passed.


    And the final result can be imagined, Xiao Muli easily answered the questions that the teacher asked him. Under the guidance of Xiao Yongxin, master Xiao raised some difficult and rare questions. They wanted to embarrass Xiao Muli, but it''s a pity that they made a mistake. Xiao Muli said the answer very easily.


    When Xiao Muli said the answer, the ugly expression on Xiao''s face was more ugly than that on Xiao Yongxin''s, which made him smile.


    Xiao Muli was officially approved and became the candidate of the Xiao family. Now only three years later, Xiao Muli will return to Xiao''s home and run with the rest of the candidates.


    When master Xiao and Xiao Mu arrived home, it was the fourth day after the military training.


    After Xiao Muli came back, like Yu Qihao, he didn''t even enter his family. He went to situ''s house to find situ Xin. Xiao Muli was not driven out by master situ because he had his grandfather, master Xiao, with him. However, master situ looked at Xiao Muli in an uncomfortable way.


    Situ Xin, the high school they went to is the same school they went to in junior high school. It''s just that their teaching building has changed.


    Although several of them didn''t take part in military training, they didn''t know their names and which teacher in the school. No, on the first day of the formal class, when four of them, situ Xin, situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao, arrived at the classroom, the seat had been reserved for them.


    No, as soon as they appeared, some students who knew them came up and said to situ Jin, "situ Jin, the teacher has reserved a seat for you, right there." The classmate pointed to the two empty tables and said to situ Jin.


    "Thank you." After situ Jin said thanks, he took situ Xin and his own schoolbag and went to the empty seat.


    When situ Xin saw the seats reserved for them by their head teacher, his eyes flashed. Thought, in the end, the benefits of this right everywhere ah. However, Shi Xin as like as two peas, they do not know where the headteacher came from. This gives them four seats, which are exactly the same as those they sit in junior high school.


    When four of them came into the classroom, situ Xin attracted all the attention. In the class, the former students of this school are strange to situ Xin and the four of them. On the contrary, it''s familiar.


    And there are some students in junior high school is not this school, is through the college entrance examination to this school. Is to use the inquisitive eye, pondering Si Tu Xin their this line four. But situ Xin felt that when situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao appeared, some women''s eyes became fascinated and amazing.

 Chapter 268

    Situ Jin and they also felt the blazing eyes of the girls around them. But fortunately, the three of them are used to it. They should just do it and turn a blind eye to it.


    When situ Xin and his classmates sat down in their seats, situ Xin heard the students in the class murmur: "Wow, they are so handsome. They are more handsome than our original school grass."


    As soon as the voice was finished, situ Xin heard the girl''s deskmate who had just talked. He said, "I''m really a bumpkin who has never seen the world. The three princes of our school are also comparable to those of your broken schools?" Obviously, the girl who just talked about was promoted from junior high school of this school.


    After listening to the murmur in twos and threes, situ Xin starts to look around to see if there are any old acquaintances in the class. To tell you the truth, there are so many acquaintances. Situ Xin doesn''t want to be in the same class with them. It''s not that I''m afraid of them, it''s just that I''m in trouble. Sometimes when you are in a bad mood, you will look upset. Situ Xin is afraid that when he is in a bad mood, if he is not careful, he will take the knife.


    After turning around, situ Xin didn''t find those familiar faces, so he was very puzzled. Normally, the school they went to was the best in Beijing, and the class they are in now is also the best in this school.


    According to the truth, those people stay in the same courtyard with situ Xin. The adults in the family should try their best to send them to this class.


    When situ Xin was looking at a place in the classroom, he came and looked in the direction of situ Xin, but there was nothing except a white wall¡° Baby, what are you looking at? "


    "Ah." Situ Xin was asked by situ Jin and turned back¡° Oh, I just had a look. Is there anyone we know in this class. None of them turned out to be. I don''t understand that our class is the best in the school. How can those people not be here? " Situ Xin, this is a rare muddle.


    This is not, situ Jin, Xiao Muli, Yu Qihao after listening to situ Xin''s doubts, the heart is a burst of clear. They come back these days, but they all heard about situ Xin''s feat in this summer vacation. When they heard that situ Xin was now the leader of the secret department, their mouths didn''t close for a long time.


    Xiao Mu knew the excellence of situ Xin before he left him, but he didn''t expect that, unconsciously, he had been left behind by situ Xin, which also made Xiao Mu more determined to work hard in his heart. No, in the past few days, Xiao Muli has been practicing martial arts very hard. This made master situ praise Xiao Muli a few words.


    In the previous class, some of the people that situ Xin knew and had an impression on were hostile to situ Xin and used tricks against him. Originally, situ Xin was the favorite child of the situ family. Those adults knew that it was just a contradiction between the children. As long as there was no trouble, the situ family and the Lu family would not fight.


    But we heard from the grapevine that situ Xin became the leader of the secret department. Of course, the gossip of these leaders is not ordinary gossip, which is highly accurate.


    In addition to the later Qian family''s affairs, the elders of those families all knew that situ Xin was not a good friend. Before that, she was in a good mood and didn''t care about you. And the old man of those families is afraid that situ Xin will turn over the old account when he is in a bad mood. Then they''ll be miserable. Therefore, before the beginning of school, those old men quickly transferred their children to school.


    And some parents in the compound are afraid that their children are not long-sighted. They accidentally offend situ Xin, so they put them in other classes.


    As a result, for the first time in history, more than half of the children in the key class of senior one in situ Xin''s school are not from the military compound. This is the fairest time in history.


    "Hi." When situ Xin''s four souls were out of the sky, suddenly a girl''s voice in front of the table made them recover.


    Sitting in front of situ Xin, a girl turns around and smiles at situ Xin. When situ Xin came back, he saw a face that was a little bit dark, but was full of heroism. I don''t know if the girl''s smile was too sincere, or that situ Xin was in a good mood. Situ Xin gave people face and showed a smile from the bottom of his heart.


    As soon as situ Xin''s smiling face came out, the girl exclaimed, "Wow, I thought you were beautiful enough. I didn''t expect your smile to be even more beautiful. I''ve never seen anyone more beautiful than you smile. "


    Situ Xin looked at the girl in front of her and showed her the appearance of flower mania, and her face showed a very helpless expression. She is a past life, and today we often see boys show their crazy expression to her. This is the first time for a girl.


    But situ Xin is also the first time, to others to her appearance showed so obvious flower crazy expression, but did not have a little disgust.


    But situ Jin, who was on the side, was very unhappy with a girl''s expression on her sister: "Hey, flower madwoman, you put away your damn expression for me."


    "Who do you think is a flower madwoman, and I have a name, not hello. What''s wrong with my expression? It''s in your way. Hum. " This long heroic girl turned her head and showed her teeth to situ Jin. She was bombarded to situ Jin. When she turned her head to situ Xin, her face immediately changed into a smiling face¡° Hello, little beauty. My name is Murong Wanyu. What''s your name? "


    After hearing Murong Wanyu''s name, situ Jin laughed¡° Your name really doesn''t match you at all. You''re so gentle. You''re a tomboy. "


    "You," Murong Wanyu listened to situ Jin''s words, pointed to him, and didn''t say a word for a long time. After a long time, he said, "it''s none of your business what my name is. Hum Then he turned his head and ignored situ Jin.


    Situ Xin looks at the interaction between his brother and Murong Wanyu. His face shows a thoughtful expression. His brother is not in love with Murong Wanyu at first sight. Situ Xin''s imagination is really different. If situ Jin knew what his baby sister thought, he would vomit blood. It seems that he has a crush on Murong Wanyu. He doesn''t want to see her.

 Chapter 269

    "My name is situ Xin." Seeing that Murong Wanyu was really angry with his brother, situ Xin quickly stood up and said to Murong Wanyu.


    But Murong Wanyu saw that situ Xin took care of her, put out her tongue to situ Jin, made a grimace, turned her head, and was ready to say something to situ Xin. Suddenly, a girl came to Murong Wanyu''s desk and stood still. Then she looked at Murong Wanyu with a look of contempt. "Murong Wanyu, since your surname is Murong, don''t disgrace our Murong family. Look at you. What''s your dress. What''s more, you deserve to make friends with them. " The last sentence that the girl said was whispered to Murong Wanyu.


    But situ Xin still heard it. To tell the truth, situ Xin didn''t like the tone of the girl''s voice, that is, situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao frowned.


    "Murong Mengyao, although you are my sister, I haven''t lost the face of the Murong family. How about my clothes? It seems that it''s not up to you. Moreover, although my family name is Murong, my father has moved out of the Murong family for a long time, so you are not qualified to tell me what to do in front of me. " Murong Wanyu did not feel inferior to Murong Mengyao because of her poor dress. Her powerful counterattack made situ Xin look up at Murong Wanyu.


    "Murong Wanyu, you, I''ll go back and tell my grandfather that you have a good look." Murong Mengyao saw that she was rebuffed by Murong Wanyu in front of situ Jin, and they yelled.


    Murong Mengyao''s shrill voice made situ Xin frown unconsciously. At this time, she felt that the hearing was more sensitive than ordinary people, and it was not a good thing.


    Xiao Muli saw situ Xin frown, a little uncomfortable expression, looking at Murong Mengyao''s eyes became cold: "you, get out of here for me." Xiao Muli''s cold voice made Murong Mengyao, who wanted to splash, calm down. Standing there a little helpless.


    However, Yu Qihao and situ Jin are not ready to let situ Mengyao go¡° You''d better leave us more than 2 meters automatically in the future, otherwise, I''ll throw you out myself. "


    At this time, situ Xin''s head teacher arrived. Murong Mengyao in the teacher''s urging, back to his seat. However, it is still dull, a whole class, did not return to God.


    After going back in the evening, situ Xin is very curious. Before dinner, she called Xia Yujie and asked him to check Murong''s home in Beijing. Especially the information about the Murong Wanyu family.


    Although situ Xin has never heard of the Murong family, she can tell from the arrogant appearance of Murong Mengyao and her words that the Murong family has a certain position in the capital.


    Xia Yujie receives a call from situ Xin. After listening to what situ Xin says, his first reaction is that the Murong family is going to have bad luck. Then, without thinking, he asked, "Miss, what did Murong Wanyu do to annoy you? You tell me, I''ll take my brother to solve it for you. " Xia Yujie knows about the Murong family. It can be said that some of the Murong family''s industries have their shares in the Dragon Society.


    And if the Murong family really doesn''t have long eyes and offends the eldest lady of their dragon club, then don''t blame him for being impolite.


    "Xia Yujie, what do you think in your mind? I''ll let you check the information. How can it be that others have offended me?" However, the more she said, the more guilty she felt. She remembered that every time she asked Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang to look up the information for her, she was not pleased with those people and was ready to do it.


    "Ha ha, that''s what, just think I didn''t say it. I''ll check it for you now." Then Xia Yujie hung up the phone. Because he knew situ Xin''s temper, many times, in order to cover up his guilty heart, situ Xin would turn over the old accounts to teach them. In order not to be situ Xin, Xia Yujie still thinks it''s better to slip ahead of time.


    In the evening, Xia Yujie calls to say that after the materials are ready, situ Xin asks Bai Bai to go to the dragon club to help her get them because she is lazy. And Bai Bai is also a lazy, lying there how also do not want to move.


    Finally, situ Xin said that if Bai Bai was willing to help her get information from the Dragon Society, she would give it a whole chicken or duck. That''s why he told Bai Bai to go to the Dragon Society to help get the information.


    Situ Xin is lying on the bed of the space villa, with her head resting on her original white body. Ye Ye''s turn looked at Xia Yujie''s information about Murong''s family.


    Although this Murong family is different from those new families in Beijing, it has a history of 100 years. However, the Murong family, from a hundred years ago to now, has gradually weakened. It''s long gone. In the capital, that is, the general family with a little wealth.


    Although the Murong family has declined. But the Murong family still looked like they were aristocrats. I always feel good about myself and feel superior to other people.


    Of course, not everyone in this big family is like this. Murong Wanyu''s father is an exception. When situ Wanyu''s father murongchen was in college, he fell in love with his younger sister, a girl born into an ordinary family.


    However, Murong Chen''s father, who is also the Murong family, is firmly opposed. He asks Murong Chen to marry a girl who is opposite to their family.


    Murongchen did not compromise with his father, he also insisted that he would not marry anyone except the girl he fell in love with.


    What''s more, the day after Murong insisted that he marry the right girl, Murong Chen secretly took the household register and ran to the Civil Affairs Bureau with the girl he fell in love with, that is, Murong Wanyu''s mother, to register and get the certificate.


    Seeing this, situ Xin sighed: "Murong Wanyu''s parents are really advanced in thinking."


    After Murong knew this, of course, he was furious. He even asked Murong Chen to divorce Murong Wanyu''s mother, or he would break off the father son relationship with Murong Chen.


    Mr. Murong thought that Murong Chen would give in when it came to this point. Unexpectedly, Murong Chen resolutely left Murong''s home with Murong Wanyu''s mother.

 Chapter 270

    These years passed, Murong old man''s spirit also gradually dissipated, slowly with Murong Chen family also had contacts. But Murong still doesn''t like to see Murong Wanyu''s mother. Every time Murong Wanyu''s family meets Murong''s family, Murong will automatically ignore Murong Wanyu''s mother.


    The rest of the Murong family, that is, Murong Wanyu''s uncle''s family, don''t look down on Murong Wanyu''s family. In fact, they feel that Murong Wanyu''s family came back to rob their property. Therefore, every time Murong Wanyu and his family came back, they were like enemies. From time to time, Murong Wanyu''s great aunt and Murong Mengyao would find a chance to satirize Murong Wanyu and her mother where Murong could not see him.


    But Murong Wanyu''s mother, does not want to cause any unnecessary trouble, therefore, is tolerant every time.


    This makes the Murong Wanyu family dislike to go to the Murong family. They only go back on specific days every year.


    After reading the materials in his hand, situ Xin put them on the bed. Situ Xin sighed in his heart, fortunately, he was not born in such a family. Such a family will make people''s heart colder and colder.


    But situ Xin has seen the information that many of the Murong family''s industries have shares in longshe. Moreover, this dragon society has more shares in Murong family''s industry than Murong family''s. That is to say, the Murong family''s industry is obviously Murong family''s, but its essence has long changed.


    Situ Xin looked, Xia Yujie to the report, this Murong family''s industry, Dragon Society has arranged people to go in. Therefore, the profitability in recent years has been good.


    "Master, can you keep your promise now?" In vain, situ Xin finally finished reading the materials. He said quickly. He missed the taste of the meat.


    Situ Xin quickly recognized the sound of Bai Bai''s swallowing. She sat up and looked down at Bai Bai: "I said Bai Bai, you need to look like you haven''t tasted meat for hundreds of years. I can remember that what you eat for dinner today is chicken."


    "I haven''t eaten meat for hundreds of years before. I''m going to make it up when I didn''t eat it before, and the meat tastes good. " Then he swallowed again.


    Situ Xin helpless, or stand up, accept life to give white white do chicken.


    "Ah, the master is the best." White dogleg keeps up with situ Xin.


    High school life, for situ Xin, is no different from primary school and junior high school. In class, she always holds a Book of her own and looks aboveboard.


    I don''t know whether these teachers are because of situ Xin''s good grades or because of his family background. One by one, when situ Xin was reading other books in class, he opened and closed his eyes.


    This makes situ Xin feel particularly comfortable.


    Although situ Jin, Yu Qihao and Xiao Muli have a high IQ among their peers and the ability to never forget, they still fail to do their own things in class like situ Xin.


    However, except that their time is spent on study, they all do their own work. Anyway, it must have nothing to do with study.


    Situ Xin saw that Xiao Muli was very busy every day during this period of time. He remembered what Xiao Muli had said before and wanted to come back to tell her.


    That day, after class, situ Xin turned around, one hand on Xiao Muli''s desk, chin, eyes blinking at Xiao Muli.


    Xiao Muli, who was watched by situ Xin, had to stop his work and look up at situ Xin: "Xiao Xin, what''s the matter with you looking at me like this?"


    "Muli, you didn''t tell me on the phone last time. Do you have something to tell me when you come back?" Situ Xin''s mouth opened and closed.


    "I remember. After coming back, I don''t think you mentioned it. I thought you didn''t dare to be interested, so I didn''t mention it. " Xiao Muli is glad to hear situ Xin ask about it. Thought, situ Xin''s heart still has his.


    "Now I ask, you can say it." Situ Xin''s eyes indicate Xiao Muli to say something. At this time, situ Jin and Yu Qihao came together¡° Let''s hear what you two say. "


    "It''s nothing, just that I went to Xiao''s in summer vacation. You two should have heard of the Xiao family Xiao Muli said this to situ Jin and Yu Qihao. In his impression, situ Xin should not know.


    "I''ve heard of it." Unexpectedly, the situ Jin and the two of them didn''t nod, but situ Xin answered that they had heard of it.


    This Xiao family, situ Xin, had heard about it in his previous life. Moreover, one of the tasks she took over in the organization was related to the Xiao family¡° Muli, what have you been doing back to the Xiao family? " Situ Xin frowned. She asked Xiao Muli and recalled the people involved in the mission. She searched for them. Fortunately, there was no name for Xiao Muli.


    "I want to be the head of the Xiao family, so I went back to my old house to study in my summer vacation." Xiao Muli knew that even if he didn''t say it, situ Jin and they would know it later.


    "Muli, why do you suddenly want to go back to accept the position of Xiao''s head? I remember you didn''t have any interest in that before. " Situ Jin''s original expression of laughing and laughing immediately became serious.


    "Yes, Muli, is grandfather Xiao asking you to go?" Yu asked.


    "No, I asked for it myself. I want to be strong. Want to have enough ability to protect the people I care about When Xiao Muli said it, he glanced at situ Xin.


    But situ Xin did not find it. She was still thinking about the Xiao family in her previous life. Just now, when she heard Xiao Muli say that she would be the head of the family, an idea flashed through her mind¡° It''s a good choice for the Xiao family to change their owners and become Xiao Muli. Maybe, there won''t be those things in the previous life. "


    You know, there are several experts in the secret department of the previous Xiao family''s mission. And she was lucky to finish the task and get her life back.


    "Brother Muli, you can do it safely. I''ll support you behind your back." What situ Xin didn''t say is that not only do I support you behind your back, but the whole secret department and the Dragon Society will be the most powerful support for you to become the master of the Xiao family.

 Chapter 271

    "Xiaoxin. Thank you Xiao Muli didn''t expect to hear his support from situ Xin. At first hearing this, Xiao Muli was very excited. Fortunately, his disguise is good, the expression on his face is much softer, but nothing else.


    What else did situ Jin want to say to Yu Qihao, but at this time, the bell rang. They had to shut up.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, half of the first semester of senior high school has passed. They also ushered in the first large-scale exam after entering high school, the mid-term exam.


    Recently, the students in the class have converged a lot. Those who love to play and don''t like to learn also begin to hold up the books. He picked up the Buddha''s feet temporarily. There are only a few of them, situ Xin. What should they do. I don''t feel like I''m going to have an exam.


    "Xiaoxin, how to do this topic? I can''t get the right answer Murong Wanyu turns around with her exercise book. He asked, frowning and biting his pen.


    As soon as Murong Wanyu''s question came out, situ Jin said: "idiot."


    Murong Wanyu hears situ Jin''s words, looks up at situ Jin and turns to look at situ Xin, waiting for him to answer her.


    Some time ago, every time Murong Wanyu asked situ Xin a question, situ Jin would call her "stupid". At the beginning, Murong Wanyu would be infuriated and would not bother to ask questions, so she directly argued with situ Jin. And gradually, Murong Wanyu also learned well. Every time situ Jin said something about him, she gave him a white eye, and then ignored him. Waiting for situ Xin to explain the topic to her.


    Situ Xin looked at his brother''s rare mischievous, thinking in his heart, "this is really a pair of happy enemies."


    Situ Xin has no girl friend in her past and present life. She couldn''t have friends in her previous life. In this life, because of her previous life, she no longer knows how to make friends. It can also be said that she is very vague about the concept of friends. As a result, she did not have a friend in this life.


    Of course, Xia Yujie and they don''t belong to the concept of friends. In situ Xin''s heart, Xia Yujie is half of her family, and also her partner in this life.


    And this Murong Wanyu is the only girl friend of situ Xin''s life.


    This Murong Wanyu usually is more cheerful and lively, and she likes situ Xin very much. So, every time after class, if it''s OK, she will turn around and talk to situ Xin. Sometimes, she will turn around and share some snacks with situ Xin.


    And situ Xin''s impression on her is not bad. As time goes by, they get to know each other. But because situ Xin had no same-sex friends before, now it''s rare to have a girl who can get into her eyes. Situ Jin, they are very happy to see it.


    Although situ Jin usually wanted to damage Murong Wanyu, he also recognized Murong Wanyu, so he would make such a move. Otherwise, situ Jincai would not cut people.


    Situ Xin took the exercise book that Murong Wanyu had handed over. After glancing at the topics in the book, he began to take up his pen, draw and write on the paper. While writing, situ Xin also explained to Murong Wanyu¡° Do you understand? " Situ Xin finished, put down his pen and asked.


    "Yes, I understand. Xiaoxin, you are really good. You don''t know, when the teacher said it, I was confused, but as soon as you said it, I knew it all. " Murong Wanyu holds her exercise book and looks at situ Xin adoringly.


    "Come on, don''t look at me so disgustingly. Hurry to do the topic. " Situ Xin said with a smile.


    In the mid-term exam, situ Xin didn''t pay attention to it at all. In situ Xin''s opinion, when the exam was, it was the same as the usual small exercises.


    "Xiaoxin, are you nervous?" After the mid-term exam, on the first day of class, situ Xin felt that today''s atmosphere was different from usual as soon as they entered the classroom. No, as soon as situ Xin sat down, Murong Wanyu turned around nervously and asked.


    "Nervous what? What can I do for you today? " Situ Xin asked strangely. She just forgot about the exam. No, it should be said that situ Xin didn''t worry about the mid-term exam at all.


    "No, Xiaoxin, you won''t forget that the first day after the mid-term exam is the day when the scores come out, will you?" Murong Wanyu looks at situ Xin like an alien.


    "I really forgot, but it has nothing to do with being nervous." It is said that after situ Xin has never been nervous about her achievements, she has only been nervous about the safety of her family. Only in the face of a stronger enemy and nervous.


    Murong Wanyu immediately fell on the table after listening to situ Xin''s words¡° Xiaoxin, you are really, really. " Murong Wanyu looks at situ Xin and doesn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Hum, last time you were lucky enough to get into the key class. This time I''ll see what you''ll get?" Just as situ Xin is talking to Murong Wanyu, Murong Mengyao comes over and looks at Murong Wanyu with disdain.


    "It seems that you didn''t get in the exam." Situ Xin admits that Murong Wanyu is her friend, so she won''t watch her friend bullied in front of her. What''s more, she''s telling the truth. At that time, Murong Wanyu''s score in the key class was just the admission score. But that''s what she got in on her own. This Murong Mengyao is one of the few people in the class who come in through the back door¡° When you talk about others, please think about yourself first. " Situ Xin said calmly.


    Murong Mengyao did not expect that situ Xin would come out to help Murong Wanyu speak. But situ Xin''s identity, she knows, that is she can''t stir up at all.


    Some time ago, Murong Mengyao saw Murong Wanyu talking and laughing with several princes recognized by girls in the school under the name of situ Xin. I''m not happy about that.


    When she went back, she complained to her father Murong Tao, saying that Murong Wanyu''s shameless behavior had blackened their Murong family. Murong Mengyao means to pass these words to Murong master through her father''s mouth, so that Murong master can help her clean up Murong Wanyu.

 Chapter 272

    But unexpectedly, after listening to his daughter''s words, Murong Tao frowned and sternly warned Murong Mengyao, "you will remember every word I say to you today. No matter how you look at Murong Wanyu, I don''t care. But you give me eyes to shine, this person surnamed situ, is not what you can provoke With that, Murong Tao added: "it''s better to have a good relationship with the one surnamed situ."


    Mu Rongtao wanted to talk more to his daughter at that time. But in my mind, I remember the man''s advice in his ear a few days ago. Or swallow what you want to say.


    Murong Wanyu is still a girl who hasn''t grown up. Although she has many eyes, she is used to calculating. But by his father''s serious warning, this heart is no matter how much dissatisfaction with situ Xin, also dare not openly to provoke situ Xin. What''s more, there are several of them, so she won''t do anything to situ Xin.


    No matter how much Murong Mengyao wanted to kill Murong Wanyu, when she saw the head teacher coming in with a stack of math papers, her heart was all on the papers. She prayed in her heart that there would be a miracle this time.


    Because, before the mid-term exam, Mr. Murong gave her an order. If she hung on the tail of the class again, her allowance would be halved. This is Murong Mengyao''s life. It''s time for her to spend money and win people''s hearts.


    Murong Mengyao is also nervous, two hands together, the palms of two hands are already sweating.


    In this class, only situ Xin and the four of them were not nervous when they saw the test paper. Other students, one by one look very serious, nervous staring at the platform, all in the heart of silent prayer.


    "The midterm exam, our class overall score is not bad." The class teacher''s words let the whole class breathe a sigh of relief. But how can the head teacher make everyone comfortable? "However, there are still some students who are very backward. The result of the exam is very bad. " This sentence, let the whole class''s heart up again.


    But situ Xin on one side, is not cut the curl, these teachers are a virtue.


    "Four students, situ Xin, situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao, did very well in this exam. They were the first in our school." This is the largest number of grades in the history of the school. Moreover, these four are all from the class he teaches, so the head teacher is in a very good mood.


    As soon as the head teacher''s words came out, all the students in this class looked at situ Xin and the four of them. Murong Wanyu looks at situ Xin with adoring eyes. What she looks at situ Xin has goose bumps on her body.


    "There are also students who have made rapid progress in this exam. Murong Wanyu, she has made a lot of progress this time. She is the 15th in our class and the 89th in her whole age. " Then the head teacher looked at Murong Wanyu with a smile and appreciation, which made Murong Wanyu shy for the first time.


    Hearing the teacher''s expression Murong Wanyu, the expression on Murong Mengyao''s face suddenly became ferocious. She looked at Murong Wanyu in the same way that she wanted to eat her alive.


    However, the next teacher''s words, let her face become particularly ugly¡° Some students, the exam is not ideal, Murong Mengyao, although your original score is not good, but if you go back at this speed, you can immediately repeat Although the Murong Mengyao came in by relationship, the Murong family and the head teacher were not in the eye.


    Next, the teacher in charge of the class reported scores, but also let the class atmosphere one after another, uncertain ah. The students who got the score table were happy and worried.


    Murong Wanyu, on the other hand, holding her grade sheet, excitedly turns her head and says to situ Xin, "Xiaoxin, thank you. If you didn''t always give me questions, I would not have got such a good result. "


    "Don''t thank me. It''s the result of your own efforts. Keep trying. " With that, situ Xin stuffed his schoolbag with his grades. But he was intercepted by situ Jin.


    Situ Xin looks at situ Jin in doubt. Situ Jinyang raised his grade table and said to situ Xin, "what grandfather and grandfather asked for, I think they will take your report card to show off again."


    On Friday, the teacher announced that after school, situ Xin was tidying up her schoolbag while thinking about how to spend the weekend. In the brain, also in search of, Si Tu Mu leaves this week to have not arranged any itinerary for her.


    After taking over the secret department from situ Xin, he handed over some things to situ Muli and Xiang Yang. If there is anything important, with the itinerary, situ Xin also let situ Mu from help her arrange to deal with the Saturday.


    Although the knowledge learned in this school, situ Xin has already learned it. But she insisted on coming to school. This is situ Xin making up for his regret in his previous life.


    After the teacher announced that school was over, Murong Wanyu began to worry. She didn''t know how to talk to situ Xin. Let her visit her home in the evening. She''s been struggling with this all day.


    At the beginning, Murong Wanyu didn''t know situ Xin''s family background, but later, as she got acquainted, she heard situ Xin''s family background from some people in her class. At that time, she was shocked by situ Xin''s family background. But then, she didn''t care. Because she likes situ Xin to make friends with her. So she doesn''t have any concerns.


    However, today, her parents knew that she had made progress in the exam because of situ Xin, so they asked her to ask situ Xin to have dinner at her home in the evening. However, she didn''t know how to talk to situ Xin. She was also afraid that situ Xin would refuse.


    Situ Xin tidied up his book bag, looked up, and saw Murong Wanyu with a complicated look. At this time, he was full of the expression of wandering outside the sky¡° Hello. Wanyu, what''s the matter with you? "


    Murong Wanyu looked up at situ Xin and said, "Xiao Xin, my mother asked me to invite you to my house for dinner at night. That is, my parents know that I have made so much progress in this exam. You helped me, so they want you to go to my home and have dinner. " When Murong Wanyu spoke, she stared at situ Xin without blinking¡° If you don''t agree, it''s OK. "

 Chapter 273

    After listening to Murong Wanyu''s words, situ Xin thought, "well, I haven''t been to my friend''s house yet." Situ Xin readily accepted Murong Wanyu''s invitation.


    "Ah, Xiaoxin, you, you agree?" Murong Wanyu is ready for situxin to refuse, but did not expect situxin so readily agreed. She didn''t come back for a long time.


    "Yes, I did. I''ll wait. I''ll talk to my brother first. " Situ Xin looks at Murong Wanyu''s silly appearance and thinks it''s very funny. I''m in a better mood.


    Situ Xin and Murong Wanyu direct dialogue, situ Jin they all heard. Without waiting for situ Xin to speak, situ Jin said, "OK, I heard everything. You can go if you want, but I''ll let the driver take you there later. "


    "No, I''ll just go with Wan Yu later." Situ Xin refused. In this life, situ Xin always followed several people when he went out. Besides, every time the car comes to pick it up. Usually situ Xin doesn''t feel much. But just now, after listening to Murong Wanyu''s invitation, she suddenly wanted to experience a different life.


    "No, it''s not. My grandfather will worry about it." Situ Jin insisted that the driver send situ Xin.


    "No, I don''t." Situ Xin did not retreat at all. And every time, situ Jin would give in helplessly. This time, situ Jin didn''t hold on to the end.


    Situ Xin is holding the money that situ Jin gave her and her mobile phone. And her schoolbag, already gave Si Tu Jin¡° Baby, be careful on the way. If there is anything, please call me at any time. Also, when you have finished your dinner, call home and I''ll pick you up Although situ Jin agreed to situ Xin''s request to go back with Murong Wanyu alone, he was still worried.


    "Brother, I know. I''ll be careful." Situ Xin has no patience.


    But Murong Wanyu snickered and said to situ Xin, "Xiao Xin, your brother is really like an old lady now. It''s endless." When Murong Wanyu''s words just finished. Then came the cold voice of Xiao Mu¡° Murong Wanyu, take good care of Xiaoxin. If Xiaoxin has a little loss, you can do it yourself. "


    Xiao Muli''s voice has just dropped. Murong Wanyu shrank her neck. To say these three manpower, what she fears most is Xiao Muli. Every time will be from the air-conditioning to ice.


    When situ Xin and Murong Wanyu went to the school gate, Murong Wanyu looked around and said to situ Xin, "Xiao Xin, this Xiao Muli is so terrible. Every time I am by his side, I feel cold all over." With that, Murong Wanyu shivered.


    Situ Xin thinks that Murong Wanyu is really a living treasure¡° Oh, it''s just the expression on his face. In fact, he is very good. "


    Murong Wanyu murmured to himself¡° People are very good. It depends on who they treat. "


    They were talking when they walked to the bus stop at the school gate. Murong Wanyu suddenly glances at a car entering the station. She was looking at it carefully. It was the car she was going to take¡° Ah, Xiaoxin, come on. Here comes the car Then she took situ Xin''s hand and ran to the bus station.


    "Quick, quick, Xiao Xin, hurry up." At the door of the car, Murong Wanyu moved quickly and skillfully, pushed situ Xin into the car, and then pushed him slowly into the car.


    "Hoo, it''s dangerous. Fortunately, I didn''t miss this car." Murong Wanyu wiped his forehead and said happily.


    But the next second, she stopped¡° Hehe, Xiaoxin, are you tired? I''m sorry just now. I forgot you didn''t take a bus, so, ah, that''s the action. " Murong Wanyu remembered that situ Xin took the bus for the first time, "are you tired?"


    "Nothing." Situ Xin didn''t pay attention to Murong Wanyu''s action just now. Moreover, the amount of exercise just now is a piece of cake in a piece of cake for her.


    "Hoo, it''s OK." Murong Wanyu breathed a sigh of relief, turned to look inside the car, and found that because it was just after school and after work time, the seats on the car were full, and many people were still standing¡° Xiaoxin, there is no seat for that one. Can you stand? "


    "No problem, Wanyu. Just think that I''m here to experience life. Don''t be so careful. I''m ok." What situ Xin didn''t say was that she had been in worse conditions in her previous life.


    When situ Xin and Murong Wanyu got on the bus, situ Jin and them all saw it and frowned one by one. If they hadn''t known situ Xin''s temper, they would have gone up and pulled situ Xin and Murong Wanyu off the bus.


    "No, I have to let the driver follow me, or I won''t worry." Situ Jin is still worried about this sister who has been in pain for so many years. At this time, he completely forgot that his sister''s real strength was much better than those of them.


    When situ Jin wants the driver to follow him, he is held by Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao¡° Jin, calm down. Xiaoxin, she just went to Murong Wanyu''s house for a meal. " Although both of them are worried that situ Xin will not adapt to the bus, but situ Xin insists, they have to compromise.


    Situ Xin is worried by situ Jin. At this time, instead, I grabbed the handrail of the bus and looked at the scenery outside the window. I enjoyed it.


    After driving for 40 minutes, Murong Wanyu pulled situ Xin: "Xiaoxin, we are at the station. We''re going to get off. Go down through this door, and you''ll follow me later. " Murong Wanyu warned.


    "All right." Situ Xin nodded.


    Many people get off at this stop. Murong Wanyu and situ Xin crowded for a long time before they got off the bus.


    "Since then, it''s my home." Murong Wanyu pointed to the front of a community to situ Xin said¡° Xiaoxin. Let''s go this way. Let''s go this way. " Murong Wanyu points to a lane and says to situ Xin.


    "Well, let''s go."


    By this time, it was already dark. This lane is not located in downtown area, so few people usually walk there. In order to approach the road, Murong Wanyu often chose this road.

 Chapter 274

    When situ Xin and Murong Wanyu are talking and laughing, they are about to walk out of the lane. Suddenly, several street thugs with hair dyed in various colors come out of the lane.


    "Oh, two little sisters, where do you want to go in such a hurry?" A man with yellow hair said to situ Xin and Murong Wanyu.


    "What do you want to do?" Murong Wanyu was startled by the sudden appearance of the gangsters. However, at the first time, she stood up and pulled situ Xin behind her.


    "What do we want to do? ha-ha. It''s funny that the little sister asked us what we want to do. " The man with yellow hair seems to have asked Murong Wanyu what a joke.


    "Do you want money? I''ll give it to you. " At this time, Murong Wanyu''s voice trembled a little.


    "Money? Today, our brothers really don''t want money. Who let yourself not long eyes, offend the people should not be offended. My brothers are invited to deal with you. " With these words, those people want to see situ Xin and Murong Wanyu come over.


    And Murong Wanyu pulled situ Xin back: "you, you don''t want to come here."


    But the man with yellow hair motioned to the younger brother behind him to do it. Those younger brothers attack situ Xin and Murong Wanyu. Just when Murong Wanyu was ready to fight with them, a miracle was discovered. This eye looked at those little brothers who wanted to get close to them, and they all fell to the ground in pain¡° Ouch, ouch. " I want to cry.


    "You, you, what did you do to them?" Murong Wanyu was stunned by the scene. Even the man with yellow hair has a confused look.


    But situ Xin did not give the man the chance to find out the truth. No, as soon as he said that, he fell to the ground and said, "ouch. Ouch. " I want to cry.


    "Xiaoxin, Xiaoxin, let''s, let''s go." Murong Wanyu see these bad guys are down, want to pull situ Xin quickly leave this land of right and wrong.


    But how could situ Xin let go of these people and the man behind them. Just when Murong Wanyu was in danger, her first reaction was to protect her behind her. This friendship. Situ Xin will also find out about it. Kill the danger to Murong Wanyu.


    Instead of Murong Wanyu leaving, situ Xin picks up her mobile phone and calls Xia Yujie. Let him take these people back and ask them.


    "Wanyu, where is this?" Xia Yujie at the other end of the phone asks situ Xin for his address. Situ Xin didn''t know, so he asked Murong Wanyu. At this time, Murong Wanyu had not completely recovered from the shock. Just subconsciously answered the question of situ Xin.


    After situ Xin told Xia Yujie the address, Xia Yujie said he would arrive at once. But situ Xin pulled Murong Wanyu out of the alley. But she didn''t go far. She didn''t leave with Murong Wanyu until the people from the Dragon Society came and took the gangsters away.


    Situxin follows Murong Wanyu to her home, and calls Xia Yujie to tell him that he must find out the person behind the scenes from those gangsters.


    Murong Wanyu takes situ Xin by the hand and walks quickly to her home until she comes downstairs and sees her brother waiting for her. The whole talent relaxes.


    "Brother, we just met a gangster at the entrance of the alley." When Murong Wanyu saw her brother Murong Ansheng, her fear came out and her voice was full of tears.


    "What? Are you two OK I was in a good mood when I saw my sister with a beautiful and shameful little girl, with a smile on her face. But after hearing his sister Murong Wanyu''s words, his face sank. Nervous pull Murong Wanyu asked.


    "It''s OK. When those gangsters came to catch us, they suddenly fell to the ground in pain. I took Xiaoxin and ran back. " Emotion Murong Wanyu just now just pulled situ Xin to her home, did not notice situ Xin call Xia Yujie.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Then let''s go up quickly. " Murong Ansheng was relieved to see that his sister and situ Xin were OK. I don''t care about anything else.


    "Oh, yes." When Murong Wanyu saw her brother, her heart settled down¡° Ah, I forgot to introduce you. " Murong Wanyu''s mind was full of those gangsters just now.


    This meeting just remembered that he had not introduced situ Xin to his brother.


    "Brother, this is my good friend, situ Xin." After Murong Wanyu introduced situ Xin to her brother, she turned to situ Xin and said, "Xiao Xin, this is my brother, Murong Ansheng. He''s very good. Now he''s a sophomore in Jingcheng University. " When Murong Wanyu talked about her brother, her tone was full of pride¡° Xiaoxin, you know, my brother is my idol from childhood. Now, there''s one more you. "


    Murong Wanyu said to situ Xin as she went upstairs.


    "Hello, can I call you Xiaoxin just like my Wanyu?" Murong Ansheng''s face with a smile like spring breeze, looking at situ Xin asked.


    "Yes. Then I''ll call you brother Murong. " Situ Xin did not expect that Murong Wanyu''s brother was totally different from Murong Wanyu''s character.


    Murong Wanyu''s house is a suite with three bedrooms and two living rooms. Although situ Xin thinks Murong Wanyu''s home is a little small, the layout and atmosphere of her home is what situ Xin likes. If it wasn''t for situ Xin''s happy and warm home. She may be very envious, very envious of Murong Wanyu.


    "Xiaoxin, right? Come in and sit down." When situ Xin looks up at Murong Wanyu''s house, Murong Wanyu''s mother, Wu Qingya, warmly pulls situ Xin and sits on the sofa in the living room. And handed an apple to situ Xin: "come on, eat fruit."


    "Thank you, auntie." Situ Xin takes the apple from Murong Wanyu''s mother, Wu Qingya, and thanks.


    "Xiaoxin, you''re welcome at your aunt''s house." Murong Wanyu''s mother is holding situ Xin''s hand. Eyes looking at situ Xin, eyes full of smile¡° Oh, Xiaoxin is so cute. It''s much better than our family. Ah, I wish I had a daughter like Xiaoxin. "

 Chapter 275

    Murong Wanyu heard her mother''s words and saw her mother holding situ Xin''s hand. On the forehead, straight black line¡° Mom, come on. You go to the kitchen and help my dad. Xiaoxin and I are hungry. "


    "Oh, Xiaoxin is hungry. Auntie is going to urge your uncle Wu Qingya, Murong Wanyu''s mother, completely ignored the first half of Murong Wanyu''s words.


    "Wan Yu, your mother is so enthusiastic." Situ Xin knows that Wu Qingya''s enthusiasm is not malicious, but such enthusiasm really makes her a little unbearable.


    "Hee hee. What? My mother has no resistance to lovely and beautiful girls. You don''t know, my mother was very disappointed when she gave birth to my brother and knew that he was a boy. That''s why I came. When I was born, my mother knew that she was a girl. I didn''t know how to describe her to you


    "You don''t know how to describe it to me. At that time, you were just a baby." Situ Xin glanced at Murong Wanyu and said calmly.


    As soon as situ Xin''s words came out, Murong Ansheng laughed. After glancing at her brother, Murong Wanyu turned to situ Xin and said, "ha ha, I haven''t seen that. My father told me all this, but my mother''s happiness didn''t last long. She found that my daughter was not what she expected. You know, I was a tomboy. So, as soon as she sees you today, she won''t let go. Thank you very much. If I hadn''t diverted my mother''s attention just now, you would be miserable. " With that, Murong Wanyu said, thank you for my expression. Looking at situ Xin.


    Murong Ansheng shook his head helplessly to his sister¡° Wanyu, put away your expression. You know, your expression is very weak now. "


    Situ Xin had a good meal at Murong''s house. Situxin, who has been unable to get used to the food made by the outside, also ate a lot under the warm reception of the Murong family. But in the eyes of several people in Murong''s family, they still think that situ Xin ate less.


    Murong Wanyu''s father, Murong Chen, looked at situ Xin and said, "Xiao Xin, you have to eat more. You look thin."


    After listening to Murong Chen''s words, situ Xin looks down at his small body. She would like to Murong Wanyu''s father, Murong Chen said: "uncle, it''s not that I eat less, but how much I eat, and I won''t get fat. I''m super fit. " After his training, situ Xin''s body was different from that of ordinary people. No matter how she eats, she won''t get fat.


    Situ Xin is at Murong Wanyu''s home. After dinner, I sat down with them for a chat. Seeing that it was late, he called home and asked the driver to pick her up.


    So late, even if she wanted to go home by herself, the Murong family would not be at ease, let alone the family.


    Situ Xin called home. As soon as the phone rang, it was picked up. It was master situ who answered the phone. He didn''t wait for situ Xin to speak, so he asked situ Xin to tell him the address, and he came to pick him up immediately.


    Situ Xin didn''t notice the meaning of master situ''s words and reported the address to him. After a while, the car arrived downstairs.


    Murong Wanyu''s family took situ Xin downstairs. Murong Wanyu''s mother, Wu Qingya, is holding situ Xin''s hand, with a reluctant face: "Xiao Xin, come to play when you are free."


    "Auntie, I see." Situ Xin wanted to reply politely¡° Come to my house when you have time. " think. Forget it. Where she lives now, it''s not so easy to get in.


    This side is talking. The door is open. Situ Xin actually watched his grandfather walk down from the car. She went to master situ and said, "grandfather, why are you here?"


    As for master situ, a former national leader and several members of the Murong family, they often see him on TV. At this meeting, they obviously recognized master situ.


    Although they have known the identity of situ Xin before, they will see that the legendary head of state, Murong Wanyu and his family, are all in a daze and have not recovered for a long time.


    Murong Chen''s experience is still a little bit more, after he returns to the spirit, strong suppress, the tension in the heart. He came to master situ and said, "Hello, old chief." The appearance of being respectful and respectful is totally different from the gentle and elegant one who talked with situ Xin before.


    "Yes. Hello. You don''t have to be so nervous. I''m just my baby''s grandfather now. Thank you for inviting my baby to your house today. " Master situ said brightly to murongchen. As he spoke, he took situ Xin''s little hand and patted it gently, thinking that it was better for him to have his baby granddaughter by his side.


    Today, situ Xin didn''t eat at home. The food in this family is more than before.


    "No, No. We also want to thank Xiaoxin. If it wasn''t for her, the girl in my family, I don''t know what the result would be like. " Murong Chen dares to accept master situ''s thanks. Originally, they invited situ Xin to eat at home just to thank him.


    "Oh, well. Grandfather, uncle Murong. Don''t be so polite, both of you. It''s getting late today, so we''ll go first. When you are free, let''s get together. " Situ Xin finished. I don''t think my speech is so official.


    "Yes. Let''s go first. When you are free, you are welcome to play at home. " Master situ''s invitation can be regarded as an admission to the Murong family. To say, master situ knew murongchen a little. But it''s just a little bit. And he admits in the heart Murong Chen family, it is because of his precious granddaughter. He believes in the way his granddaughter sees people. Since situ Xin admitted that he was a man worthy of deep friendship.


    After returning from Murong''s home, situ Xin accompanied master situ to play chess. This is not specially required by master situ. He said that he wanted situ Xin to make up for him, because situ Xin was not at home at night and had a bad appetite.


    After listening to her grandfather''s words, situ Xin felt that she could not laugh or cry. She knew for the first time that she had an appetizer.

 Chapter 276

    However, situ Xin still stayed and fought with her grandfather. It should be said that situ Xin''s current chess skills, after learning from the knowledge of the jade card in her mind, rarely have her opponents in the world. But in the face of her grandfather, her grandfather, and Deng Lao, she would not show her strength, and she had reservations.


    She didn''t want to strike these old men too hard, so every time situ Xin won a little and lost a little. What''s more, only those who are similar to situ Xin in chess skills can see what Si Tu Xin''s hands and feet are made of, and those old men have not found his hands and feet up to now.


    Situ Xin accompanied him to play three chess games before he was allowed to go back to his room. Situ master can so easily let situ Xin go, or he loves situ Xin, afraid of tired her.


    What she doesn''t know is that what situ Xin wants to do is only now.


    After returning to the room, situ Xin locked the door. Take out your mobile phone and call Xia Yujie.


    "Well, how''s it going? Have you asked? " Situ Xin opened his mouth and went straight to the theme.


    "Bring these boys back and torture them. It''s the daughter of Murong''s eldest son. Murong Mengyao asked them to do it. They were paid to wait at the entrance of the alley to deal with Murong Wanyu. And miss, you happened to be with Murong Wanyu today, and you suffered a disaster. " When Xia Yujie talks to situ Xin, there is a dangerous light in his eyes. He thought to himself: "this Murong family is really brave. Although it''s not aimed at the first lady, it''s harmful to the first lady. Their Murong family should die, too. "


    "Is that her?" Situ Xin didn''t expect to be the arrogant Miss Murong. She always thought that the most important thing about Murong Mengyao was that the eldest lady was a little bit grumpy and arrogant. But I didn''t expect that the heart was so vicious. They actually hire people to fight against their sister who is related by blood¡° What did she do to the thugs? "


    "According to those gangsters. Murong Mengyao ordered those gangsters to deal with Murong Wanyu. " Xia Yujie knows that situ Xin understands what this means.


    After hearing what Xia Yujie said, he didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, situ Xin just said to Xia Yujie, "take care of those people." She thought Murong Mengyao would let these gangsters teach Murong Wanyu a lesson at most, but she didn''t expect that Murong Mengyao''s heart was so vicious.


    "Yes, miss. One more thing After a pause, Xia Yujie continued: "I have received the latest information again. Murong Tao, the eldest son of Murong''s father, did not know what he had heard during this period of time. During this period of time, he has begun to prepare for the Murong Chen family. " Xia Yujie will know this information at the first time. It''s Murong Tao who is in charge of the dragon club.


    "Oh? Is it? Murong Tao and Murong Mengyao are really father and daughter. " Situ Xin said sarcastically¡° Oh, by the way, do you have any evidence that murongtao is going to kill the murongchen family? " Situ Xin is going to help Murong Wanyu''s family. She didn''t want to see such a happy family suffer. What''s more, Murong Wanyu is still her friend.


    Xia Yujie a listen to situ Xin words, is to understand this is situ Xin ready to help Murong Chen family¡° Not yet. I''ll tell him to leave evidence when he meets Murong Tao? "


    "All right." Situ Xin thought for a while and then said: "you send a few more men to help me pay a little attention to the safety of Murong Chen''s family." Situ Xin is still not at ease, afraid that Murong Tao and Murong Mengyao will do something more.


    "Well, I see. When there''s news. I''ll get back to you. "


    On Saturday morning, when situ Xin was ready to have a good sleep, she was pulled out of the bed by old lady situ¡° Grandma, what are you doing? I seldom sleep in Situ Xin left her grandmother to dress her and complained with her eyes closed.


    Old lady situ was also distressed to see her baby granddaughter''s pitiful appearance. But thinking of the two people who had been waiting anxiously for half an hour outside, Mrs. situ still had to work hard and wake up situ Xin: "baby, grandma knows you haven''t slept enough. But outside Mu Li with what Xiang Yang, but waiting for you outside for a long time. They seem to be in a hurry. You''d better get up. When you''re done, come back and go to sleep. "


    Situ Xin, who was called up, was still a little angry. As she walked downstairs, she thought fiercely in her heart: "hum. It''s better for these two people to really have something important. If not, I''ll take care of them. "


    Situ Muli and Xiang Yang, who are sitting downstairs, feel chilly behind them.


    "Say, what''s the matter." Situ Xin did not go to breakfast, directly face is not very good, sitting opposite them, asked.


    Xiang Yang motioned to situ Muli, saying that situ Muli had no choice but to be his personal assistant. He had to harden his head and say, "we just received the task handed down from the top."


    Situ Xin heard that it was about the dark part, so she had to let them follow her to the study. This secret affair is a state secret. It''s not that she is on guard against her family, but that there are some things, not that the more she knows, the better. Sometimes, ignorance is a blessing.


    But situ Xin didn''t expect that she would take over the task so soon after she took over the secret department. For situ Xin''s plan, she thinks that the secret department is not suitable for the task now, and the members of the secret department must train for another month or two before she can rest assured to let them go on the task.


    Situ Xin thought of this and laughed at himself. Although the secret part is hers now, there are some things she doesn''t want to do. She sighed to situ Muli, Xiang Yang said: "what task, say it."


    "They want us to get a piece of information from Zhou Anbang. After getting it, he was dealt with unconsciously. " This time, it was Xiang Yang who answered situ Xin.


    Xiang Yang after hearing is such a task, frowned. In previous lives, there were no few secret departments taking over such tasks, but situ Xin didn''t like it¡° When Mr. Deng was the leader, did you take over such a task? "

 Chapter 277

    "No Xiang Yang very affirmative answer way.


    This makes situ Xin''s frown more tight. She thought to herself, "what does the man above mean, and what''s his idea?" Moreover, situ Xin turns over the memory in his head. This week, Anbang seems to be not in the same line with the one at the head.


    To be honest, situ Xin doesn''t want to take over such a task, but she knows that she has no choice this time.


    Situ Xin stood there, touching his chin with one hand. After thinking about it, he said, "you two go back to arrange the candidates for this mission, and then give me the information of these people. In addition, you should not take the information in Zhou Anbang''s hands, but go to investigate Zhou Anbang next week to see what he has done in violation of discipline. After that, I''ll tell you what to do next. " If situ Xin guesses correctly, the head one wants to see if she is a little girl. Situ Xin snorted coldly in his heart, "am I the object you want to knead?"


    Although the secret department and situ Xin''s previous life, the strength still has a certain distance. But the dark part is the dark part, which is a distance from the previous life. This action is still fast.


    On the day after situ Xin''s assignment, the report and evidence about Zhou Anbang''s life''s violation of law and discipline were handed to her.


    Situ Xin takes the materials brought by situ Muli and Xiang Yang and turns them page by page. Situ Xin did not expect that Zhou Anbang was not the most powerful official, but he was not soft hearted in using his power to seek personal gains, take bribes and embezzle.


    In addition, this week Anbang used his power to force his subordinates to become his mistress. The more we look down, the more angry we are.


    The more situ Xin looked down, the colder his face became. See finally, Si Tu Xin throws these data to the desk. But situ Muli and Xiang Yang stepped back consciously when the pressure of situ Xin''s whole body became lower, and then tried to reduce their sense of existence.


    This is situ Xin in the low pressure. It''s really annoying.


    If it''s normal, situ Xin will take this information and ask Xiang Yang and situ Muli to send someone to make an accident and solve this week''s Anbang. Because this week Anbang do these things, really let situ Xin look down.


    With regard to situ Xin''s temper, she felt that it was unnecessary for such scum as Zhou Anbang to live in the world.


    However, situ Xin knows that she is not impulsive now. She can''t destroy her plan just because of the impulse. After she took a few deep breaths, she said to situ Muli and Xiang Yang¡° You''re going to find out what information the authorities told us to find out later? where? After we have found out everything, we can find some skillful people in the secret department to get the information back. But remember, when you get it back, don''t pass it directly to the top. Show it to me first. " Situ Xin was thinking that if the upper authorities were so interested in this information, there must be something very important in this information. But situ Xin doesn''t like the feeling of giving the decision to others. She likes to be in charge. Therefore, she needs to know all the tricks in the middle.


    "Yes, we know. But chief, what about Anbang this week? " After this time together, Xiang Yang is now convinced of situ Xin. Moreover, after his observation, he knew that situ Xin was a leader worthy of their trust and trust. Now, situ Xin''s status in Xiang Yang''s heart is the same as that of Deng.


    If situ Xin knew what Xiang Yang thought in his heart, he would be startled, and then said, "I didn''t do anything."


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, situ Xin was silent for a while and said, "make more copies of these materials. Then we should choose one who is more flexible and put the information on the tables of several important leaders of the Commission for Discipline Inspection in the evening. " Si Tu Xin narrowed his eyes and continued: "hum, although I don''t want to solve Zhou Anbang without knowing it, I won''t let him go. The evidence we have is enough for him to end his life."


    Situ Xin thought, the Discipline Inspection Commission of those people, should be happy to help her solve Zhou Anbang.


    Situ Muli and Xiang Yang take the order of situ Xin and go down to work. Situ Xin is holding that Zhou Anbang''s information, after pondering for a while, stood up, she decided to tell Deng about it.


    Although Mr. Deng has completely handed over the secret department, situ Xin knows that Mr. Deng will pay attention to the trend of the secret department at any time.


    When situ Xin found Mr. Deng, he was fighting with Mr. situ, Mr. Lu and Mr. Xiao in the martial arts training ground. No, some time ago, when Mr. Deng saw Mr. situ and they were fighting, he thought that when he was in the army, he was more powerful than these old guys.


    It''s just an itch. I insist on comparing with them. I don''t know. In one stroke, Mr. Deng was hit by master situ.


    Then, Mr. Deng began to insist on coming to situ Xin''s house every morning to exercise with him. After knowing this, situ Xin specially chose an organized martial arts for Deng. Who let Mr. Deng had a serious illness before? Although he was cured by situ Xin later, he also recuperated well, but he was different from Mr. situ in the end.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, grandfather Deng, grandfather Xiao." Situ Xin took the information, entered the arena, and cried out.


    But by Si Tu Xin such a shout, these several old men all stopped the action in the hand¡° Baby, what are you doing here? Doesn''t it mean that the secret department has something to look for you? " When master situ saw his precious granddaughter, he asked with a little doubt.


    "After the discussion of the secret department, I''ll come to talk to you about something."


    When master situ was talking, these masters came to him.


    After hearing situ Xin''s words, Deng''s first reaction was that situ Xin was in trouble in the dark¡° Xiaoxin, is there any tricky task in the secret department? "

 Chapter 278

    Situ Xin looked at Deng''s worried look and comforted him: "don''t worry, Grandpa Deng. You just don''t believe me? Even if you don''t believe in my ability, you have to believe in your ability to see people. You picked it out yourself When situ Xin talks to these old men, his gloomy mood has changed a lot because of Zhou Anbang.


    "You poor girl. Come on, what are you looking for? " Deng is still worried about the secret department. Urge to.


    Situ Xin doesn''t go around with them. Moreover, some things in the dark are suitable for these old men to know. Situ Xin won''t hide them¡° Yesterday, the one above assigned a task to the secret department, asking for a piece of information about Zhou Anbang, and then let''s find an opportunity to make an accident of our own and let Zhou Anbang disappear. " Situ Xin or a little attention to the wording.


    "Such a thing is not under the control of the secret department." Deng said with a frown. Although situ Xin didn''t say it clearly, his actions made the old men frown. Obviously, they all guessed the intention of the man above.


    "What are you going to do?" Master Xiao looks at situ Xin with worried eyes.


    "It''s not what I''m going to do, it''s what I''ve ordered. Here, this is the evidence of Zhou Anbang''s violation of discipline that I asked them to investigate yesterday. "Situ Xin handed the information in his hand to these old men.


    Mr. Deng took the lead in taking over the information from situ Xin. As soon as he finished reading a page, his face became gloomy. Pursed his mouth and kept looking down. But the second page has not read to the end, Deng put the information together: "animal, is really the country''s moth."


    When master situ saw that Deng''s face was not good, he closed the information and looked at Deng''s face. He took the information from his hand. Master Lu and Xiao also came up to master situ to see what crimes were in the information, which made him so angry.


    "Xiaoxin, what are you going to do about it?" It took Deng a long time to straighten out his anger.


    "I''m going to find Zhou Anbang''s information according to the above, and then throw it to the Commission for Discipline Inspection. I believe that the people of the Commission for discipline inspection should know how to do it. Moreover, ah, I''m afraid that someone in the Commission for Discipline Inspection happens to be tied to Zhou Anbang, so I asked the people in the secret department to make more copies of these materials, and put one copy on the desk of the leaders of the Commission for Discipline Inspection, so I don''t believe that these people in the Commission for Discipline Inspection have something to do with Zhou Anbang. If that''s true, I''ll admit it. I have to do it myself. Anyway, I won''t let such scum do harm to the people everywhere. "


    When situ Xin finished, his eyes were full of anger and he said, "this week Anbang is really not a person, baby. Such a person can''t be spared lightly."


    Deng Lao nodded in agreement with situ Xin''s plan¡° Well, you have a good plan In Deng''s opinion, situ Xin''s plan is the best. It can not only finish the task, but also let the people know that situ Xin can''t knead at will. It can also deal with scum like Zhou Anbang.


    "Grandfather Deng, will you have a look at the information sent to you by the leader after you get it?" Situ Xin asked.


    "No. Grandfather Deng believes in you very much. You can do it yourself. " When he said this, Deng was very pleased. Before he closed his eyes, he finally found a satisfactory successor.


    Situ Xin and Deng have discussed all the things here. Only master situ, Master Lu and master Xiao have read all the information. They are very angry and scold Zhou Anbang from head to foot.


    That night, several members of the secret department who took over the task, fully armed, ready to go out, situ Xin sat on Bai Bai and appeared in the secret department.


    Xiang Yang, Mei and Wu Qing look at situ Xin, who is sitting in a big white tiger and falling from the sky. No matter how strong their tolerance is, they all grow up and have no reaction for a long time.


    "Chief, this is, this is." Charm is not saying a complete sentence for a long time. Yes, it''s amazing enough to sit on the back of a tiger. But it''s amazing that the tiger can still fly.


    "No, that''s it. I''d like to introduce you to him. He''s a white, my partner. It was left to me by my master. " Situ Xin finally pulled out her master who didn''t know where.


    Xiang Yang was the first to recover. Although he was surprised, he was relieved to think that situ Xin had given them Gu Wu''s mental method and those marrow washing pills he had given them.


    "Chief, what are you doing here?" Xiang Yang sorted out his emotions and asked.


    Situ Xin didn''t say that she was not at ease. She said that it would hurt the self-confidence of the members of the secret department¡° Isn''t this my first mission to accept the Ministry of darkness? I have to attend anyway. " With that, situ Xin remembered that he had forgotten to take out his things¡° Oh, by the way, take this. "


    "What is this?" Wu Qing took the small box that Si Tu Xin handed over, studied it over and over, and said.


    "Oh, this is the jammer. I have improved this jammer to interfere with some hidden cameras. But you have to be careful This is the jammer that situ Xin has studied in space for a long time.


    Xiang Yang, they did not expect that this small thing had such a big function.


    "All right, let''s go." Seeing that the time was almost up, situ Xin announced his departure.


    Mei, Wuqing and Xingyi go to the office building of the political commissar. Situ Muli and Xiang Yang go to Zhou Anbang to get information. Situ Xin is with situ Muli and Xiang Yang.


    The information is put in the safe of Zhou Anbang''s residence and study.


    I don''t know that Anbang is too confident this week, but the information is too hidden. There is no anti-theft equipment in Anbang''s study this week.


    After entering Zhou Anbang''s study, situ Muli and Xiang Yang found the safe and opened it. During this period, she didn''t use situ Xin''s power. She just sat on Bai Bai''s body and watched them act.

 Chapter 279

    And this week Anbang was really a corrupt official. As soon as the safe is opened, situ Muli and Xiang Yang almost don''t open their eyes. In Anbang''s safe this week, there were several stacks of gold.


    "Chief?" Xiang Yang turns to see situ Xin, waiting for her instructions.


    "Put it on and count it back as the funds for the activities of the secret department." Situ Xin is not polite at all. What''s more, Zhou Anbang was greedy. After Zhou Anbang''s crime was revealed, the gold nuggets may not be cheap.


    The Xiang Yang situ Mu that gets Si Tu Xin''s instruction leaves the mobile phone to deal with these gold nuggets nimbly, then find the information they are looking for.


    The three of them got the information very well. After leaving Zhou Anbang''s house, Xiang Yang handed the information to situ Xin: "chief, here you are."


    Situ Xin calmly accepted it, and then stuffed it into his pocket. In fact, he put it in the space.


    And when the three of them answer the secret part, they also complete the task and come back¡° Report to the chief, we have successfully completed the task. "


    "Well, good. When it''s done, everyone has a reward. " After all, situ Xin was relieved. She yawned and said to everyone, "it''s late then. Let''s go back to rest. I''ll go back to sleep, too. Muli, are you going back or staying here? "


    "There are still some things to deal with. I''ll be in the dark today."


    After getting the answer from situ Muli, situ Xin sits on the white tiger''s back and leaves the secret department and goes home.


    The star looked at situ Xin''s back and said, "our leader is really amazing."


    These actions of the secret department. On the second day, it caused a lot of repercussions.


    The current top leader of r country, who will hold the documents handed over by the Discipline Inspection Commission, has not spoken for a long time. The long silence made his secretary sweat several times.


    After a long time, the top leader said, "this situ Xin of the situ family is very young. It''s not easy." This sentence, is to say to his secretary, also seem to be oneself in that exclamation.


    "That''s all, that''s all. Give this information to the Commission for Discipline Inspection. " With a stroke of the pen, the supreme leader signed and motioned his secretary to take down the document.


    His secretary was relieved to hear his boss ask him to take the document down. But before his hand touched the document, he heard his boss ask again, "by the way, is there anyone in the dark?"


    The supreme leader, just thinking about situ Xin, almost forgot this mission, the most important thing.


    "No, not yet, chief. Would you like to call them?" After the Secretary finished, he regretted that he had been the quickest for a while. He said this without thinking. Where is the secret department? If you call, people will listen to you.


    Obviously, the Secretary''s words just touched the heart of the supreme leader. He looked at the Secretary and said, "OK, you take things and go out quickly." The supreme leader was afraid that if he could not restrain himself, he would dismiss the secretary.


    And the secretary who got this sentence from the supreme leader left the office of the supreme leader like a runaway. In other words, they look so bright. But no one can understand the pressure that people usually have to bear in their hearts.


    Situ Xin did not know how the supreme leader would evaluate her after seeing this. She would be sitting in her seat thinking about the information she found from Zhou Anbang.


    The content of this material is really rich. There are some connections between Zhou Anbang and R state. Although the contents are not very detailed, it probably depends on the fact that Zhou Anbang''s status is not very high, and some more confidential things can''t be touched. However, I don''t know what kind of mentality Zhou Anbang was out of. He actually recorded the names of several people on their side who had close ties with r country.


    Situ Xin guessed that this week Anbang was afraid that one day, when the east window incident happened, those high-level officials would pull him out as a cushion. He''s leaving a way for himself.


    In addition to these, what shocked situ Xin was the current supreme leader''s side, which had made a deal with state y before. Situ Xin never thought that the last time Deng was attacked in Xiangjiang, there were several assassinations, which were jointly planned by the current supreme leader and state y. The assassination of situ Muli organization was assigned by the current leader alone.


    Seeing these, situ Xin still had doubts in his heart. If you want to talk about Zhou Anbang''s side, Zhou Anbang knows about the past. But how did Zhou Anbang know about the affairs of the supreme leader? Zhou Anbang''s identity should be impossible to know so much.


    Moreover, did the supreme leader not know that Zhou Anbang had these criminal evidences about him, or did he confirm that the people in their secret department would not read the information after they got it? Otherwise, how could he trust the secret department to get the information. You know, Mr. Deng built the secret department.


    Even after Mr. Deng retired, if Mr. Deng made a call, the people in the secret department would go through fire and water for him.


    Situ Xin took the information and thought about it. He decided to have a try and show it to situ Muli. He asked: "Muli, do you know who is the person who let the organization assassinate Mr. Deng before you?" Situ Xin had no hope. In her opinion, situ Muli is just a member of the organization, a tool to complete the task. He should not know these important information.


    But did not think, situ Muli unexpectedly gave situ Xin affirmative answer: "Miss, this matter I know." Situ Mu from see their own answer, let situ Xin showed surprised expression. He continued: "originally, I didn''t know about this employer. But it happened that I went to the office of the leader of my previous organization before I went out of the mission and found the information on it. " Situ Muli finished and looked at situ Xin. After a long time, he continued to say: "as far as I know, it''s the same person with the information above."

 Chapter 280

    But situ Muli''s answer made situ Xin silent for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, this week Anbang''s information is true.


    When situ Xin finally left, he left all the information about Zhou Anbang. As for the top leader''s several pages of information, which can be regarded as the evidence of murder, situ Xin held them in his hand: "after reviewing these, give the original to the leader. As for this, I think I''ll take care of it first. " Situ Xin decided to hide the matter first¡° Don''t tell the people in the secret department about this. Let''s do it first, but let''s talk to Xiang Yang. After the end of Zhou Anbang''s affair, pay close attention to the movement of the person above. "


    To tell the truth, after seeing this information, situ Xin was very dissatisfied with the one above. But the top one is not that you want to move, so situ Xin chose to temporarily hide this matter.


    But situ Xin knows the ambition in his heart and is afraid that he will make any more moves. So she decides to let dangerous people stay in the scope of her attention, which makes her feel more secure.


    Just as situ Xin is distracted in his seat, a figure suddenly rushes in from outside the classroom. Before everyone reacts, the figure rushes directly to Murong Wanyu''s seat.


    "Murong Wanyu, I will strangle you. It''s all you, it''s all your family, let our family be driven out by grandfather, let us change nothing. "


    Murong Wanyu is frightened by Murong Mengyao''s crazy hatred in her eyes. She just sits there, her eyes fixed on Murong Mengyao, but she forgets to hide. Murong Mengyao reaches over and wants to hold her hand by the neck.


    Situ Xin looked back and saw a disheveled man, shouting, stretching out his hand, about to pinch Murong Wanyu''s neck. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t recognize Murong Mengyao who was always dressed meticulously and arrogantly.


    At that time, it was too late for situ Xin to take out the silver needle from the space. She picked up a piece of rubber on the table and threw it at Murong Mengyao''s acupoints.


    "Ouch." When Murong Mengyao''s hand was about to touch Murong Wanyu''s neck, she felt a stabbing pain in her wrist, and then she couldn''t work hard.


    Murong Wanyu was completely shocked by the scene just now. Murong Mengyao was holding her own one in one hand. When she called, she never recovered.


    And the students in the class were scared by Murong Mengyao''s behavior just now. This meeting, hear Murong Mengyao cry pain, everyone just come back to God. All of a sudden, the classroom seems to have burst.


    "Is that Murong Mengyao?"


    "I think they look alike, but this Murong Mengyao used to be a big sister and a small sister. She raised her head high. What''s the look like today? "


    When the students in this class came back to their senses, they began to whisper and talk.


    Murong Mengyao heard the comments of her classmates, endured the pain of her wrist, and yelled at the rest of the class: "you all shut up."


    At this time, who in the class would listen to Murong Mengyao''s words. What should we say, or what should we say.


    Even some people who used to look at Murong Mengyao with disdain look at her: "who do you think you are? Why should we listen to you?"


    When situ Xin heard the noise in the classroom, he frowned. Xiao Muli sees every move of situ Xin. When he sees situ Xin frowning, he knows that she doesn''t like noise.


    With a cold face, Xiao Mu stood up and said to the class, "what''s the noise?" Xiao Muli''s voice was not big, but as soon as his words came out, the whole class was still quiet. To say, Xiao Mu is usually cold in school, nothing to say, but the students in the class are still a little afraid of such a face prince.


    "Excuse me, is Murong Wanyu in this class?" As soon as the class was quiet, Murong Ansheng appeared at the door of their class.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Murong Wanyu heard his brother''s voice and recovered. Turning to see her brother, she stood up, pushed Murong Mengyao and ran to her brother.


    "Oh, my grandfather called and asked my family to go back. So dad asked me to pick you up Murong Ansheng said, looking at the different atmosphere in Murong Wanyu''s class, he asked, "Wanyu, what happened to your class?" Originally, Murong Wanyu''s mood stabilized, but when her brother asked, she remembered Murong Mengyao''s crazy eyes before, and her tears came down. This makes Murong Ansheng, who seldom sees his sister shed tears, all of a sudden confused.


    "Sister, why are you crying? What''s the matter? Tell your brother. He wants to see who dares to bully my sister." Murong Ansheng said and looked into the classroom. He felt that it must be his sister''s class who bullied his sister.


    Murong Mengyao sees Murong Wanyu and Murong Ansheng talking at the door of the classroom, and the anger rushes to her head. Regardless of the pain in his hands, he ran to them and began to scold them.


    "Come on, don''t look like a shrew and disgrace our family everywhere. Grandfather asked me to go back to you. " Murong anche, Murong Mengyao''s brother, is not the same as Murong Mengyao. He has a deep secret and is polite to his second uncle''s family.


    "Brother." If Murong Mengyao''s whole family, apart from Murong''s father, is also most afraid of her brother. Therefore, Murong Anchi said that, she also stopped.


    "Come on, grandpa is waiting for us at home." Murong anche ignored Murong Mengyao, said this sentence, turned and left directly.


    As soon as Murong Wanyu and his classmates left, the class returned to normal. Situ Xin looked at their backs and thought about it. He still took his mobile phone and went out of the classroom to call Xia Yujie.


    At Murong''s.


    Xia Yujie, Liu Yuxiang, with a group of people, swagger sitting on the sofa, opposite sitting Murong old man. Mu Rongtao. Murong Chen was sitting next to Murong.

 Chapter 281

    "Mr. Murong, I think you have seen the evidence. What do you think after reading it? " Xia Yujie took the cup, took a sip and put it down. This tea is not as bad as what they usually drink.


    "See, I''m here to thank elder Xia for paying so much attention to our Murong family." I noticed that even our Murong family had been investigated so carefully¡° However, I think it''s our Murong family''s business. It''s not under the jurisdiction of the elder Xia. " Although Mr. Murong is very angry about what he did to his eldest son and granddaughter. But it''s also their own business. The so-called ugly family should not be publicized. Even if he wants to deal with the eldest family, he won''t be an outsider.


    and. Murong thinks that Xia Yujie''s management is too broad. It made him feel bad.


    "Hee hee, to be honest, I don''t care about your Murong family. But Murong Mengyao, who didn''t let you Murong family, is really short-sighted, and actually provoked the most important people of our Dragon Society. Therefore, we really take charge of this matter of your Murong family. " Xia Yujie played with the cup in his hand and said.


    "Hum, this time, Mr. Murong, if you don''t give us a satisfactory explanation, we don''t recommend doing it ourselves." Liu Yuxiang''s temper is not as good as Xia Yujie''s. In fact, it''s not that Xia Yujie''s temper is good, but Xia Yujie''s mood is not easy to leak out.


    Xia Yujie just received a call from situ Xin. In the phone, situ Xin told him that the leader of Murong family could be replaced.


    Murong''s face became very ugly when Xia Yujie told Liu Yuxiang. He did not expect that his big granddaughter, who is not a tool, had caused him so much trouble.


    "Then I''ll ask Murong Mengyao to apologize to that man?" Murong old man thought, this small generation of things. Just apologize.


    However, this time, Murong''s thinking is too simple. Xia Yujie shook his head, "this is not an apology can solve. Mr. Murong, I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. I think the leader of your Murong family can be replaced. "


    "What? Xia Yujie, don''t go too far. What''s more, when we were at Murong''s house, why did the Dragon Society intervene? " When Murong Tao heard Xia Yujie tell them to change the leader of Murong family, he couldn''t stay. To say, when his father got the information before, he was so angry that he wanted to drive him out of the house.


    However, he didn''t take it seriously at that time. He felt that it was his father''s angry words. When his father''s down, he''ll be fine.


    But unexpectedly, a Xia Yujie came out to make trouble.


    Xia Yujie didn''t pay attention to Murong Tao at all. He looked at Murong master, "Murong master, I think our dragon club has the right to intervene in your Murong family '', Let us know when you think about it. " Said, Xia Yujie stood up, ready to leave.


    "However, Mr. Murong, if you don''t agree, then I don''t mind coming out to help you." Liu Yuxiang continued.


    After Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang left with a group of people, Murong Tao Ran to Mr. Murong and said to him, "Dad, I was confused for a while. I knew I was wrong. You must not change me. " Murong Tao is really scared now.


    But Murong Chen, from back to now, he didn''t know exactly what happened, don''t know his father so anxious to find him back why. He can only look on coldly.


    "Murong Mengyao is a smelly girl." Mr. Murong is regarded as the eldest son of his own. He is not as feminine as his grandson. He really didn''t expect that the two of them would do such a thing. And her granddaughter is even more upset. She has offended the people of the Dragon Society.


    As soon as master Murong''s words were finished, a group of Murong Wanyu came in. When Murong Tao saw his daughter, his anger went straight to his head. It was this black sheep thing that made him lose his place in Murong family¡° Murong Mengyao, come here for me. " Murong Tao called to Murong Mengyao in a cold voice.


    Murong master saw Murong Mengyao, the culprit, "Murong Mengyao, you say, how many disasters have you caused outside? Do you want to bring our Murong family down?" Murong was so angry that he knocked his crutch on the ground.


    Murong Mengyao is usually very popular. Now she is wronged after being scolded so hard. She''s just hiring people. She''s going to teach Murong Wanyu a lesson. Is it necessary for them to do this to her? Murong Mengyao has not yet felt that she has done something wrong.


    Murong Wanyu and Murong Ansheng have no idea what the Murong family''s play means. When the two of them came in, they went to their father and stood still.


    And after Murong said that, he sighed and sat down¡° OK, I won''t ask any more. Xiaotao, you''ll take Xiaochen to the company and give Xiaochen all the work you''re doing. "


    "Dad, you can''t do that." As soon as Murong Tao heard what Murong said, he couldn''t sit still. How can he give up his power. He can''t.


    "Well, don''t say it. That''s it. " With that, Mr. Murong stood up and walked to the house with a crutch. However, as he walked, he said, "Xiao Tao, don''t be stubborn. And Xiaochen, you take your wife and children and move back. "


    No matter how reluctant Murong Tao is, he also knows that he can''t provoke the dragon club. However, when he saw his daughter, Murong Mengyao, he wanted to strangle her. It was this loser that made him lose everything.


    After Murong Chen took Murong Wanyu and his brother and sister back, Murong Ansheng couldn''t help asking his father what happened today? How did his father become the head of the Murong family? Murong Chen is not very clear about the whole thing. Mr. Murong didn''t tell him what Murong Tao was doing to him and what Murong Mengyao was doing to Murong Wanyu. Mr. Murong was afraid that their brothers would turn against each other.

 Chapter 282

    Situ Xin''s height is about the same as that of some short girls in his class, and probably a little bit higher than them. And if it wasn''t for the fact that situ Xin''s face wasn''t completely open and a little childish, it would be no different from this 17-year-old girl.


    To say that situ Xin has changed a lot in recent years, it is not only her height, but also her appearance. Now you see situ Xin''s appearance, it is not her real appearance at all.


    Situ Xin''s appearance now in front of everyone is that she uses her own skills to cover up part of her appearance. To count situ Xin''s real appearance now, it can really be described as a beautiful country. And situ Xin at the beginning to see his face, but was a little surprised. That face is her original face, but the proportion of facial features on this face is more perfect, and the facial features are more and more exquisite. Combined in this way, it''s a totally different feeling.


    Even when Bai Bai saw situ Xin''s appearance, he almost drooled and said, "master, you are so beautiful now. Bai Bai can''t help drooling."


    Seeing his face, situ Xin knew that if he went out like this, he would cause a lot of disturbance. Moreover, the so-called beauty disaster, situ Xin do not want to own this face, lead to unnecessary trouble. Although, as far as her present ability is concerned, there may not be her rival in the world. But situ Xin still doesn''t like to make trouble for herself.


    What''s more, if she doesn''t make trouble herself, someone will send it to the door. This is not, situ Xin took over the first task after the Ministry of darkness, she was very outstanding completion, she was the top of the highest leader to stare at.


    What''s more, I don''t know what the supreme leader thought. He wanted to marry with the situ family. What''s more, the marriage object is still the grandson of situ Xin and the supreme leader. What''s more, the grandson of the supreme leader is even three years younger than situ Xin.


    When situ Xin heard the news from her grandfather, he stood up. The cup in his hand almost fell to the ground, and he just yelled: "it''s a joke, how can it be." Having said that, situ Xin thought of his grandfather. He went to master situ and said anxiously, "grandfather, you didn''t agree to this."


    Situ Xin stares at master situ without blinking. As soon as master situ agrees, she cries for him.


    "I didn''t promise it. How can I promise it. This is a happy thing for our baby''s whole life. How can I promise so easily. And the boy in his family, hum, doesn''t look in the mirror. What does he look like? He thinks toads want to eat swans Situxin was relieved when he heard that. However, when she heard that master situ described the grandson of the highest leader''s family as "Puchi", she laughed.


    Situ Xin said with a smile: "grandfather, I seem to remember that you were so fat and lovely as a parent before. How can you turn it around now. Ah Situ Xin raised his eyebrows to master situ and asked.


    "Hum, it''s lovely to grow, but it''s not a grade to stand with my baby." Master situ didn''t look up to others.


    Situ Xin also because the supreme leader actually made up her mind about this matter, but the supreme leader to hate on. No, in recent years, situ Xin has been making trouble for the top leaders secretly.


    But situ Xin''s troubles, the highest leader up to now, do not know that these troubles are caused by situ Xin.


    When situ Xin was 12 years old, that is, before the end of last year, he broke through the fifth level of "Fengwu Jiushi".


    But situ Xin is able to break through the fifth level of "Fengwu nine style", and thanks Xiao Yongxin, the current owner of the Xiao family.


    In recent years, Xiao Muli has changed a lot. Although he has not been to the Xiao family in recent years, he has not fallen behind in the training of the Xiao family leader.


    And every year, Xiao Muli''s learning progress is to get it to the Xiao family, give it to the master of the Xiao family, and have a look at it with the current owner of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Yongxin, the current owner of the Xiao family, looks gloomy and terrible every time he sees the progress of Xiao Muli''s study. And every time he had to maintain a low pressure for a whole day, all the Xiao family''s men were worried.


    Once, situ Xin and his family finished school in the evening. As usual, four of them took the car to pick them up.


    In the car, the four of them are talking and laughing. Only when they face this situ Xin, the expression on Xiao Muli''s face will soften down. Every time he looks at situ Xin, his eyes are full of doting and love.


    Fortunately, Xiao Muli is very good at covering up. If it wasn''t for his good skill, he would not have known how many times he had been repaired by situ Jin, situ Che and Lu Jie.


    They are talking and laughing, situ Xin suddenly feel a trace of danger. She quickly let go of the divine sense, but she was startled. A bullet was coming towards their car¡° Get down, uncle, and speed up the gas. " Situ Xin in the first time, yelled.


    After hearing situ Xin''s words, situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao didn''t know what had happened, but they obeyed unconditionally, and their three actions were consistent. And the driver, Xiao Sun, also stepped on the accelerator at the first time.


    As soon as situ Xin got down, a bullet came through the broken window. Then it shot out the other side of the window.


    When the driver, Xiao Sun, saw the bullet coming through the window, he was shocked. Although he is a soldier, he has touched the gun and bullet. But it was all target practice, and he didn''t really experience a gunfight.


    The driver''s hand holding the steering wheel was shaking¡° Now, miss, what shall we do now? " The voice of the driver, Xiao Sun, began to tremble.

 Chapter 283

    But situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao were calm, not frightened by the bullet. The three of them exchanged their eyes with each other, and their eyes were full of firmness. They should protect situ Xin no matter what.


    Situ Xin didn''t notice the eyes of the three of them. At this time, she let out her divine sense and gradually covered all around the car.


    "Who is such a big hand to hire three or four mercenaries?" When situ Xin said this, his face was extremely ugly. She said, thinking about the possible candidates. In situ Xin''s heart, these mercenaries must be her opponents¡° Uncle sun, don''t worry. Hold on and speed up. As long as you drive out of this place, it should be OK. " The place where these mercenaries lay in ambush is a grove that they must pass through every day when they go to school. There are few people walking in this place.


    And after this grove, there are more people walking ahead. As for situ Xin''s understanding of these mercenaries, they will not expose themselves in order to complete the task. If the task is not completed, they will find another time to start.


    As long as this time, situ Xin doesn''t know all about these mercenaries. If you want to say that these mercenaries are not comparable with her secret department, the elite of the Dragon Society. It''s not that situ Xin is afraid of these mercenaries now. Although she knows that her brother, Xiao Muli, and Yu Qihao are good behind. But it''s different from these mercenaries who lick their blood all the year round. Situ Jin, they still lack practical experience.


    Xiao Mu is on one side, mouth tightly into a line, two hands, tightly together. He was enveloped in the spirit of extermination.


    After hearing the instructions from situ Xin, the driver Xiao Sun took a deep breath and was ready to step on the accelerator¡° Uncle sun, wait. " Situ Xin used his divine sense to observe the movement outside all the time. When Xiao Sun, the driver, was about to step on the accelerator, one of the mercenaries seemed to be aware of situ Xin''s intention and shot at the tire of the car.


    But situ Xin''s voice just fell, everybody heard "bang". The tire burst.


    Hearing the explosion of the tire, everyone''s faces were ugly. Situ Xin took a deep breath. She finally reached out and took four guns out of her pocket. Give them to situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao respectively. Then he said to them, "here, take it, defend yourself." Originally, situ Xin was going to let situ Jin follow her command and fight together. However, later on, she gave up the idea.


    She has divine sense, can accurately identify the specific location of mercenaries, but the three of them are not.


    "Miss, me, me." The driver xiaosun looked at the gun in situ Xin''s hands and said in a trembling voice.


    "Uncle sun, just lie on your stomach." While talking, situ Xin let go of her divine sense. This time, situ Xin put the divine sense to the extreme. She found out the exact positions of all the mercenaries. She first aimed at the southeast, the direction of the mercenary lying in the grass.


    "Baby, what are you doing?" Situ Jin was holding the pistol in his hand. At this time, they had no time to care. How could there be a pistol on situ Xin. But situ Jin saw the appearance of situ Xin, and he asked in a deep voice. As a bullet broke through the window, the mercenary in the grass fell.


    After shooting the first bullet, situ Xin changed three directions and fired three bullets respectively. With the four bullets, situ Xin''s face became pale. The forehead began to sweat constantly.


    Situ Xin knew that her physical strength was overdrawn, and her divine consciousness was beyond her own scope. After she took a deep breath, she said, "Uncle sun, you can see if the car can still drive. If you can, leave here first." With that, situ Xin turned to situ Jin and said, "brother, you call dad and ask him to send someone to come here quickly."


    Although situ Xin has shot the mercenaries outside, she is still afraid of missing something. She dare not take risks.


    As soon as situ Xin''s words were finished, he suddenly fainted, which made situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao all startled, "baby, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare your brother."


    "Xiaoxin, Xiaoxin, what''s the matter with you?" But situ Xin after fainting, her soul unexpectedly entered the phoenix nest inside. But after situ Xin''s soul entered the phoenix nest, it was still in a sleepy state. But her soul is surrounded by the aura in the space, like a white silkworm chrysalis.


    Bai Bai feels that after situ Xin enters the space, he moves from the place where he practices. When it saw that situ Xin was wrapped into a white silkworm chrysalis, it flew up to pull off the white things around situ Xin.


    But when the white tiger paw just touched the white thing, it was hit out by an impact force. And this also let Bai Bai know that this white thing had no harm to situ Xin, so he put down his heart.


    Just lying under situ Xin surrounded by white things, staring at situ Xin''s direction without blinking.


    Situ Xin fainted, and situ Jin''s eyes turned red. Fortunately, their reason is still there. They also know where they are. When they have situ Xin, they will subconsciously take situ Xin as the center.


    But this meeting, situ Xin fainted. Several of them also perform their duties. Situ Jin calls situ Haotian and tells him about the scene.


    Received the phone situ Haotian the first time, with his men, arrived at the scene.


    When situ Haotian arrived at the scene, he saw the scene and talked to situ Xin about the bullet hole in the car they were riding in. Situ Haotian''s heart tightly shrank together. When he opened the door, he saw situ Xin lying pale in situ Jin''s arms, his eyes closed. Situ Haotian was stunned.


    Fortunately, situ Jin reminded them to take situ Xin to the hospital as soon as possible, and then called situ Haotian''s God back. When situ Xin woke up, it was two days later.

 Chapter 284

    Situ Xin opened his eyes and saw that the people in the ward were haggard and worried.


    "Baby, baby is awake." Sit in situ Xin bedside situ old lady for the first time found situ Xin wake up. She called out in surprise.


    When they saw that situ Xin really woke up, they were all relieved. Lu Yaxin covered his mouth and leaned against situ Haotian, leaving tears.


    Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu also wiped their tears with handkerchief.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, situ Xin saw such a scene. She was stunned for a moment, then recalled it, and then understood the whole process.


    "Oh, grandma, grandma, mom, I''m ok. Don''t cry." As soon as situ Xin saw old lady situ''s tears, she had a headache. And her comfort, did not stop their tears, but let their tears flow more and more.


    Later, it was still master situ who spoke to master Lu, and old lady situ stopped their tears.


    "Grandfather, have you found out?" After knowing that he had been sleeping for two days, situ Xin knew that her family should have checked the matter. As for the result of the matter, situ Xin wanted to know.


    "Xiao Mu left their family to do this." Master situ knows that this kind of thing can''t be hidden from situ Xin. Even if he doesn''t say it, situ Xin still has a way to find out.


    Situ Xin was surprised to hear that. She thought these mercenaries were coming for her, and finally they were coming for Xiao Mu.


    "Baby, this matter, your grandfather Xiao, they said I''m sorry, this matter has affected you. And this matter will be solved by the Xiao family. " Lu said.


    After listening, situ Xin didn''t say anything at that time. But in her own heart, she had the music.


    Situ Xin woke up, and at everyone''s request, did a general examination.


    After seeing the results of situ Xin''s physical examination, everyone''s heart was really put down.


    After waking up, situ Xin felt the change in her body. At that time, everyone was there. She had no chance to explore what was different in her body. But when everyone was rushed back to rest by situ Xin, situ Xin slowly felt the change in his body.


    At this time, she knew that she was advanced. But also all of a sudden to the "Fengwu nine style" of the fifth floor. This makes situ Xin can''t help sighing that this is a blessing in disguise.


    When situ Xin was happy for her advancement, a voice of Joy came from her brain¡° Master, I can speak for nothing, I can speak for nothing. "


    Situ Xin was white words, make of Leng for a while, will lead to God. "Bai Bai, what''s going on?"


    Bai Bai just told situ Xin what happened one by one after he was in a coma. After entering the space, situ Xin''s soul has been wrapped by aura, and Bai Bai has been guarding situ Xin.


    Until finally, the aura more wrapped, gradually, even situ Xin''s figure can''t be seen.


    Because Bai Bai knows that this is the place where situ Xin''s soul is damaged, so Bai Bai can only wait.


    I don''t know how long it took until the white thing like silkworm chrysalis slowly appeared cracks. Then, Baibai heard the sound of things breaking, and then there was a dazzling white light. When the white light hits Bai Bai, he finds that his aura is rolling, and there is a sign of advancement.


    When he was successful and opened his eyes, situ Xin''s soul was no longer in the space. And it found that it could speak.


    Situ Xin did not expect that such a strange thing would happen when he was in a coma. However, after listening to Bai Bai''s words, situ Xin tried to feel his soul and aura in his body.


    Situ Xin didn''t expect that he was really a blessing in disguise this time. Her former constitution is a rare pure spiritual constitution, but now, after this spiritual transformation, she has been regarded as the Holy Spirit body.


    Originally, the pure spirit body before situ Xin was of great help to the cultivation of the first few levels of Feng dance nine styles. But after that, it will be more and more difficult to advance. But unexpectedly, situ Xin became the spirit body by coincidence. The later cultivation of situ Xin was much better. Situ Xin was forced by her family to stay in the hospital for several days. To go home. Back home, situ Xin can''t wait to enter the space.


    As soon as she entered the space, she saw a white face lying on the ground.


    Change back to the original size of white, white tiger hair than before to become lubricated, bright. And Bai Bai was able to speak.


    When Bai Bai talked with situ Xin before, he always used his divine sense, but now Bai Bai can really speak with his tiger mouth. However, Bai Bai''s voice made situ Xin happy.


    Bai Bai''s voice is the same as that of a 5-year-old or 6-year-old child. It''s Confucian and soft. It doesn''t match its current shape at all. When Baibai heard his voice, he was excited before and became very aggrieved. "Master, how can my voice be like this? How can my voice be like this?"


    However, Baibai''s voice can only be like this if he is wronged again. Situ Xin comforts Baibai: "Baibai, it''s OK. Maybe soon, your voice will change. You think, we humans have a period of voice change, and you tigers must have a period of body change."


    "I hope so." Bai Bai said wrongly.


    White out can make a sound, speak, it suddenly out of the brain a lot of things. All these things are left to him by his parents. And Bai Bai also needs the so-called inheritance in his brain. In this way, it can be a real holy beast.


    With the development of situ Xin, the space has changed again.


    This time, there was an extra sea in the space, and the sea was on the other side of the mountain. At that time, situ Xin went around the space with Bai Bai after he advanced. In addition to finding that the land became larger, the hot spring ranch and the processing plant also became larger, nothing new appeared. This also let situ Xin a little disappointed.

 Chapter 285

    Situ Xin complains to Bai Bai: "Bai Bai, what''s the matter? This time I''m advanced, there''s nothing else in the phoenix nest."


    After listening to situ Xin''s words, Bai Bai took a look at situ Xin with tiger''s eye and said, "you are the master of the space. You don''t know, how can I not know?" When Bai Bai said the last sentence, he slowly lowered his voice under the warning eyes of situ Xin. Finally, Bai Bai said wrongly: "well, master, Bai Bai is wrong. Bai Bai will help you to see where the space has changed."


    With that, Bai Bai disappeared in front of situ Xin.


    After a while, Bai Bai reappeared in situ Xin, and his face was swept away. He said excitedly to situ Xin: "master, there is a whole sea on the other side of the mountain. The sea is so big. Go and have a look. "


    After listening to Bai Bai''s words, situ Xin can''t wait to hold Bai Bai and follow Bai Bai''s instructions to the other side of the mountain.


    When situ Xin saw the whole sea, he was amazed by the scenery. The whole blue boundless sea extends to the lens of space. Because there is no wind in this space, there is no ripple on the sea.


    But this is the sea, like a whole sky blue mirror in general. Let a person see the whole mood happy.


    Although there was no wind in the space, situ Xin still smelled the unique salty taste of the sea.


    "Master, the sea is beautiful. And the sea is my favorite blue After listening to Bai Bai''s words, situ Xin looked at it in surprise and said, "Bai Bai, I haven''t heard that you like blue before."


    "Can''t I like it now?" Bai Bai was seen by situ Xin, rubbing his nose with his tiger paws and saying.


    Situ Xin looked at the sea in front of him, but he didn''t know where he was. Now the transformation of "phoenix nest" has exceeded her expectation. She didn''t know what the space would look like in the end.


    Although, situ Xin said to her grandfather, master Xiao will solve this problem. But when situ Xin was still in the hospital, he called Xia Yujie and asked her to sort out all the information about Xiao''s family. Then take it to the hospital.


    When Xia Yujie heard that situ Xin was in the hospital, he was shocked¡° Miss, what''s the matter? How are you in the hospital? " In other words, situ Xin in Xia Yujie''s heart, it can be said that there is a god like existence, so, at first hearing that the God like existence actually went into the hospital, can''t you scare them?


    "It''s nothing. It''s just an overdraft. This is not, my family is not at ease, let me live in the hospital to observe a few days After a pause, situ Xin said, "you have sorted out the information. Just bring it to me. " Before hanging up, situ Xin told Xia Yujie the hospital and ward number where she was staying.


    Although situ Xin doesn''t tell Xia Yujie, Xia Yujie can investigate. But the intelligence network is not so wasteful.


    In recent years, the intelligence network of the Dragon Society has developed rapidly. Now the intelligence organizations of the Dragon Society are all over the world. The Dragon Society has obviously become the most advanced intelligence organization in the world.


    Since the year before last, under the proposal of situ Xin, the intelligence organization of the Dragon society began to sell intelligence. Of course, there will be no confidential information about each country in the information sold.


    If the Dragon Society had sold state secret information, it would have been destroyed by those countries. The Dragon Society now relies on selling intelligence. The income of this year is very huge.


    In the industry of the dragon club, situ Xin, who has shares, has a lot more dividends this year.


    And the top leader of H country, after knowing the intelligence organization of the Dragon Society, became greedy. He has several times, secretly find Xia Yujie, want to pull Xia Yujie into the gang. But they were all rejected by Xia Yujie.


    But Xia Yujie''s refusal angered the supreme leader. He also specially sent people to investigate the Dragon Society. In his opinion, the Dragon Society is an underworld organization. There must be something against the law and discipline. When he catches the little tail of the Dragon Society, he will see how Xia Yujie refuses.


    However, to his disappointment, he spent a lot of manpower and material resources, but he did not find any evidence of violating the law and discipline.


    Situ Xin saw every move of the supreme leader. When she knew that the top leader investigated the Dragon Society, she knew what the result would be.


    Who is situ Xin? How can she leave a handle when she does things. After she got involved in the affairs of the dragon club, she told Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang that no matter what they did, the finishing work must be done well. There''s no evidence left.


    How can there be no illegal activities of the Dragon Society in recent years. It''s just that they''re hiding it.


    Two years ago, a foreign arms group contacted Xia Yujie and said that they could supply arms to the Dragon Society. The so-called supply of arms is essentially smuggling arms. Since the participation of situ Xin, the Dragon Society has never been short of weapons and equipment. Moreover, the weapons and equipment they use now can be said to be the most advanced in the world.


    However, Xia Yujie knows that there are strong profits in arms smuggling. It can be said that this is a profiteering industry. Said the matter, Xia Yujie in the heart was a little moved.


    However, Xia Yujie was not completely moved by the money interests, and he lost his sense. He called situ Xin and told her about it.


    Situ Xin heard Xia Yujie said smuggling arms, silent for a long time. She thought for a long time in her heart, and finally she agreed.


    Situ Xin said that he was not interested in the huge profits in the smuggling of arms. She has her own considerations. She knew that even if the Dragon Society did not agree to smuggle arms, these arms groups would still find others.


    Anyway, in any case, these arms groups will definitely let their arms in. In this case, why don''t she go on, so that she can make money. You can also take control of the flow of arms in your own hands. In fact, this last point is the reason why situ Xin agreed with the longshe smuggling arms.

 Chapter 286

    Situ Xin doesn''t like the existence of uncertain factors. She likes the feeling that everything is in her own hands. Because, in this way, she will have a sense of security.


    Xia Yujie''s action is very fast. Before situ Xin leaves hospital, he takes all the information about Xiao''s family¡° Miss, all the information of the Xiao family is in it. " When Xia Yujie found out that situ Xin''s hospitalization was related to the Xiao family, he asked his subordinates to re investigate the Xiao family, and then he was about to find out how old the current owner of the Xiao family was.


    "Master, I think I''ll take care of this. I''ll go to avenge you. Mr. m, Xiao Yongxin is blind. He dares to fight against the eldest lady of our dragon club." Liu Yuxiang knew that situ Xin''s injury had something to do with the Xiao family, so he impulsively took his own gun and prepared to kill him directly. Fortunately, he was stopped by Xia Yujie.


    After listening to Liu Yuxiang''s words, situ Xin was very moved. So many years together, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang in her heart position more and more important, who let these two people also really put her in the heart¡° Well, although I''m not hurt, I''ll still figure out the Xiao family''s account with them, "situ Xin told Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang with the information in his hand," don''t interfere in this matter. At that time, if anything happens, I''ll come to you. "


    The day Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang sent her information was the day when she was discharged from hospital. She didn''t have time to read the information in the hospital. When she got home, she had time to pick up the information and read it.


    Situ Xin side looking at the information in the hand, the other hand is rhythmic knock desk.


    Before finishing reading the materials, situ Xin was determined to kill Xiao Yongxin. She didn''t expect that Xiao Yongxin still had something to do before the assassination of Xiao Muli.


    Once before, Xiao Yongxin was trying to find out, but he didn''t really want Xiao Muli''s life. For the first time, he sent several social gangsters to teach Xiao Muli a lesson. By the way, he asked those gangsters to tell Xiao Muli not to think about things that didn''t belong to him.


    But unexpectedly, Xiao Muli''s skill is so good, which is completely beyond Xiao Yongxin''s expectation. The scoundrel is not Xiao Muli''s opponent at all. After three or two times, he is beaten by Xiao Muli and lies on the ground.


    Those Xiao Yongxin deliberately let Xiao Muli warning words, those gangsters simply did not have time to say.


    After his first failure, Xiao Yongxin knew that Xiao Muli was good at martial arts, so he thought that he would abolish Xiao Muli''s martial arts. He spent a lot of money to find people with excellent martial arts, and asked him to abolish Xiao Muli''s martial arts.


    Xiao Yongxin totally underestimated Xiao Muli''s hand. The martial arts that Xiao Muli practiced were all on the jade plate in situ Xin''s mind. They were not the same level as those outside. Besides, it has the effect of situ Xin pill. How could those so-called martial arts masters be Xiao Muli''s opponents.


    After the martial arts master was beaten by Xiao Muli, Xiao Muli forced the secret hand out of his mouth.


    Xiao Muli didn''t feel surprised at the answer. In fact, Xiao Muli has already guessed one or two points, because Xiao Yongxin and he have conflicts of interest.


    Xiao Muli told him about it when he went back. After listening to this, master Xiao was very angry. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yongxin would do this to his younger generation. No matter how to say it, they were relatives of blood relationship.


    Very angry xiaolaozi back to his brother, Xiaoda Laozi called. I told him what Xiao Yongxin had done to Xiao Muli. On the phone, Mr. Xiao apologized and said he would deal with it.


    However, it was said that the case was dealt with, but in the end, an assassination was dealt with.


    After reading these, situ Xin picked up Xiao Yongxin''s materials again. Originally, on this assassination, situ Xin did not intend to let Xiao Yongxin go. Now, seeing what Xiao Yongxin did to Xiao Muli before, it''s even more impossible to let it go.


    As the saying goes, only by knowing yourself and the other can we win a hundred battles. Therefore, situ Xin still needs to understand Xiao Yongxin''s way of life.


    In situ Xin''s opinion, Xiao Yongxin is really a scum. The red flag doesn''t fall down in this house, but the colored flag flutters outside. He had an illegitimate child outside.


    What situ Xin dislikes most is this kind of person. You know, the last time Lu Jianxin happened, in the end, although it was a misunderstanding, it was because Lu Jianxin said a heavy word to situ Xin for Qian Yanxue''s sake. When Lu Jianxin was in situ''s family for nearly a year, Lu''s family were all the people with the lowest status. It was his son Lu xiaobaozi who saw him, It''s all face to side.


    Therefore, for people like Xiao Yongxin, the impression of situ Xin, who is not fond of Xiao Yongxin, is even worse.


    Before that, Xiao Yongxin was a cunning man. If you have no real ability, you know how to calculate people. And this also makes the Xiao family''s industry cut down a lot in recent years.


    When situ Xin saw such information, she was really surprised that the former owner of the Xiao family had such an eye that she could not accept it.


    "Baby, Muli came to see you." Just as situ Xin was thinking about how to treat Xiao Yongxin, old lady situ came in with Xiao Muli.


    "Oh, brother Muli is here." Situ Xin didn''t expect Xiao Mu to come to see her. Some time ago, when master Xiao, uncle Xiao and aunt Xiao came to the hospital to see her, Xiao Muli didn''t show up. Listening to grandfather Xiao, Xiao Muli never knew that it was because of himself, and he had been feeling guilty after his injury to situ Xin. When he woke up from situ Xin, Xiao Muli locked himself in the room and didn''t know what to do in it.


    Situ Xin moved his body and asked Xiao Muli to sit next to her. After Mrs. situ brought Xiao Muli over, she let them talk by themselves. She went down to take juice for situ Xin and Xiao Muli.


    "Xiaoxin, are you well?" After sitting down, he stretched out his hand and gently rubbed situ Xin''s hair. After not seeing situ Xin for so many days, Xiao Muli missed him very much. But these days, he has a lot of hate himself, hate himself so useless. I can''t even protect the people I care about the most.

 Chapter 287

    "Oh, I said that I didn''t use to get hurt. At that time, I was just overdrawn. How could everyone say that I was hurt?" Situ Xin said helplessly, she is so poor, she is so easy to get hurt?


    "By the way, Muli, since you are here. There are some things that I think you can see, too. " Situ Xin in the absence of adults present, will automatically take out the back of the brother automatically.


    "What is it?" Xiao Muli took the information from situ Xin and asked doubtfully.


    "Just look at it." Situ Xin signals Xiao Muli to turn it over and see for himself.


    "Here it is." Xiao Mu just opened to see a few eyes, surprised to look up to situ Xin. He did not expect that it was about the Xiao family, about Xiao Yongxin, and some information about Xiao Yongxin aimed at her.


    "Take your time and tell me what you''re going to do." Situ Xin signals Xiao Muli to continue to look down.


    After Xiao Muli has read all the information in his hand, situ Xin turns his head and asks Xiao Muli, "what''s the matter, do you have any opinion?"


    Xiao Muli put down the information in his hand and looked at situ Xin: "Xiao Xin, can I solve this matter by myself?" Xiao Muli knows that situ Xin has information about Xiao''s family, especially about Xiao Yongxin, which is so detailed. It must be that situ Xin is going to attack the Xiao family.


    To tell the truth, Xiao Muli doesn''t mean that he cares about Xiao''s family and doesn''t want situ Xin to do it. But, he thinks, he is a man, he does not want to let him like, care about the woman has a little bit of danger.


    On this assassination, Xiao Muli was very sad because he didn''t protect situ Xin. This time. He wanted to return to Xiao Yongxin what he had done to him bit by bit.


    "You solve it yourself?" Situ Xin did not expect Xiao Mu to say so.


    "Yes, I''ll take care of it myself. Maybe, I don''t have the ability to compete with Xiao Yongxin, but I will try my best. I believe that soon, I will be able to give him back what Xiao Yongxin has done to me. He''ll take everything from the Xiao family. " Xiao Mu from the beginning, there is such a weak feeling. But in situ Xin''s attention, after he saw him in situ Xin''s eyes, he had confidence. I am confident that one day, I can have enough strength to stand beside situ Xin.


    Situ Xin doesn''t know what Xiao Muli is thinking now, but at this meeting, situ Xin looks at Xiao Yongxin, who is full of confidence in front of her, and her face shows a smile. A smile from the heart.


    "What are you going to do, how to improve your strength?" Although situ Xin is very happy with the growth of Xiao Muli. But, you want to grow, you want to be strong, you can''t just talk about it. It costs blood and sweat.


    Hearing situ Xin''s words, Xiao Mu left. Then he looked up into situ Xin''s eyes and said seriously, "isn''t it going to be summer vacation soon? I asked my grandfather to send me into a mercenary team."


    Situ Xin didn''t expect Xiao Mu to leave the meeting and plan to join the mercenary to grow up¡° Mercenary? How could grandfather Xiao... "Moreover, situ Xin didn''t expect that master Xiao would agree to throw his only grandson into the mercenary team. The mercenary team is totally different from the training team.


    "Well, because my grandfather knew the head of the mercenary team, I went into the mercenary team, trained with him, and went on missions. But don''t join them, "which means that Xiao Muli has enough freedom.


    In fact, situ Xin also felt that it was a good choice for those who wanted to improve their own strength to join the mercenary team. Because mercenaries really lick the edge of a knife.


    Although, situ Xin promised Xiao Muli that he would leave the Xiao family to him. However, situ Xin still pays special attention to Xia Yujie and always pays attention to Xiao''s family, especially Xiao Yongxin''s behavior.


    If you have nothing to do, you can suppress the Xiao family.


    Before Xiao Mu left, situ Xin prepared all kinds of life-saving pills in the space, as well as medicine for trauma. Even situ Xin took out a pistol that had been improved by her and asked him to take self-defense with him.


    Although situ Xin also wants to see Xiao Muli get stronger quickly, those are to ensure Xiao Muli''s safety.


    Xiao Muli took things from situ Xin, and then put them into the storage ring that situ Xin gave him one by one. Then, he reaches out his hand and hugs situ Xin in his arms before situ Xin reacts. In situ Xin''s ear gently said: "Xiao Xin, wait for me to come back." Then he gently kisses situ Xin''s forehead before releasing him.


    Situ Xin is directly stunned by Xiao Muli''s action. Moreover, her ears turned red unconsciously.


    But situ Jin, who was on one side, was sad about his good brother''s leaving. But when he saw Xiao Muli''s action towards his sister, he suddenly blew up¡° Xiao Muli, what did you do just now? " With that, he pulled situ Xin to his back and looked at Xiao Muli defensively.


    Yu Qihao''s eyes flashed when he saw Xiao Muli''s action. Although he didn''t say anything, his mouth was tightly pressed into a line, and his mood was not calm at this time.


    When Xiao Mu came back, although he just looked black and thin. However, situ Xin felt the change of Xiao Muli''s breath for the first time.


    Xiao Muli''s body is really full of the smell of killing. However, when he saw situ Xin, the smell of killing on his body became much lighter¡° Xiaoxin, I''m back. " Xiao Muli said this, but with a faint smile, satisfied, with full of missing.


    "Just come back and be stronger." During this period of training, Xiao Muli didn''t become a real strong man, but he became very strong. He is no longer a teenager. Situ Xin believes that in a short time, he will grow into a real strong man.


    After Xiao Muli came back, he didn''t deal with the Xiao family at the beginning. But situ Xin knows that Xiao Muli has already started to prepare secretly.

 Chapter 288

    When Xiao Muli goes out for training with the mercenaries, situ Xin is worried about Xiao Muli. He is afraid that he may be in any danger. He asks the people in the dark Department to help pay attention to Xiao Muli''s safety. That is because situ Xin Let the dark department pay a little attention to Xiao Muli.


    Let her know what happened to Xiao Muli after he went out with the mercenaries. There are dangers, there are difficulties. But Xiao Muli was forced to survive.


    When Xiao Muli was on a mission with the mercenaries, at the most critical time, he risked his own injury and saved three people in the mercenary team. Because of Xiao Muli''s move, the mercenary team really accepted this, though not their teammates.


    And the captain of the mercenary, because of this, thought Xiao Muli his successor in his heart. Of course, it played a large part. The captain of this mercenary will want Xiao Muli to be his successor. During this period of time, when he gets along with Xiao Muli, he knows Xiao Muli''s character and skills. He knows that Xiao Muli is a responsible person. If Xiao Muli becomes the leader of this mercenary, it will be of great benefit to the future development of this mercenary.


    The other members of the mercenary knew what the captain of the mercenary had in mind. And after seeing Xiao Muli''s skill and courage, they all acquiesced in their captain''s plan.


    They did not expect that this young man would have such good skills. Although he was inexperienced when he first joined the team, after a period of time, Xiao Muli had experience and his skills. Let them these old players have to admire.


    Xiao Muli never thought that this mercenary would be his reserve force.


    Although situ Xin promised Xiao Muli, he would leave the Xiao family to Xiao Muli. But situ Xin still orders the following people to suppress the Xiao family secretly, and he also collects the trend of the Xiao family¡° Muli, if you want any information or help, you can come to me. Of course, you can also find him Situ Xin is afraid that if Xiao Mu comes to her for help, he can''t save face. So, after thinking about it, I handed Liu Yuxiang''s business card to Xiao Muli¡° If you come to him, he will do his best to help you


    "Well, thank you, Xiao Xin." Xiao Muli takes the business card from situ Xin, but whether he will go to Liu Yuxiang for help is another matter.


    "Xiaoxin, how to do this topic?" Murong Wanyu, holding an exercise book in the room, turns her head and bites her pen. She looks at situ Xin eagerly, waiting for situ Xin to tell her the topic.


    "Well, I don''t know how stupid you are. You don''t even know such a simple topic. And always bothering my baby. " In recent years, Murong Wanyu and situ Xin have become more and more familiar with each other. But situ Jin still doesn''t deal with Murong Wanyu. Every time he sees Murong Wanyu talking to situ Xin, he will make a mockery.


    "Well, I didn''t ask you. Why do you talk so much nonsense? I haven''t seen any more annoying boys than you. That''s true Murong Wanyu looked at situ Jin with disdain on her face, and then ignored situ Xin, waiting for situ Xin to give her a lecture.


    "You, you woman." Situ Jin looked at Murong Wanyu, his teeth itching.


    But situ Xin and others are used to the quarrel between situ Jin and Murong Wanyu. Situ Xin looked at the two men stumbling over their mouths and took a exercise book in the room that Murong Wanyu handed over, "which problem?"


    "Oh, the teacher said that, but I still don''t understand. Xiao Xin, tell me about it. " Murong Wanyu said to situ Xin with a dogleg face. At that time, Murong Wanyu saw that situ Xin chose science. She ignored the suggestions of her parents and chose the same subject with situ Xin.


    And after she finished choosing subjects, she learned that even if she and situ Xin chose the same subjects, they might not be able to get a class, which made her sad. But fortunately, the final result is in line with her mind.


    She and situ Xin are in the same class. There are also situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao.


    When Murong Wanyu saw the information, she was overjoyed and told situ Xin that they had a destiny.


    What Murong Wanyu doesn''t know is that she can be assigned to the same class with situ Xin. It''s not so simple as fate. It''s still that master situ and Master Lu see that situ Xin finally finds a friend of the same age and asks the school to help arrange them to the same class.


    At that time, under the intervention of situ Xin, Murong master finally gave Murong family property to Murong Wanyu''s father, Murong Chen. And murongchen is also a capable man, who has a lot of talent in business.


    In recent years, with his efforts and the support of Helong society, Murong industry''s annual profits have been constantly improving. Murong Wanyu and his family have moved back to Murong''s home, and Murong''s father has gradually seen Murong Wanyu''s mother''s kindness and accepted this little daughter-in-law.


    After reading the question Murong Wanyu didn''t understand, situ Xin told Murong Wanyu the basic knowledge of the question, and then put forward the idea of the question a little bit, "do you know how to solve it next?" When situ Xin talks to Murong Wanyu, she won''t tell her the whole topic. Instead, she only talks about ideas and lets her think and do it.


    But I don''t know if it''s Murong Wanyu''s psychological function. Situ Xin mentioned it a little bit. Originally, the teacher spoke in great detail, but the topic she didn''t understand was immediately clear and understood¡° Ah, I will. Xiaoxin. Thank you. You''re amazing Murong Wanyu held her exercise book and said, "Xiaoxin, if it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what to do?"


    Murong Wanyu''s words are true, because of situ Xin''s relationship. In recent years, her achievements are in the top ten in her class. This meeting she thinks, if have no Si Tu Xin''s words, she dare not think of her present achievement.


    Thinking of this, Murong Wanyu had a cold war. Situ Xin looked at Murong Wanyu holding her physics exercise book and said in a daze, "Wanyu, why are you so dazed? Don''t you go to the topic soon."

 Chapter 289

    "Ah, oh, I''m going." After being called by situ Xin, Murong Wanyu turned around and finished the topic.


    Looking at Murong Wanyu, situ Xin shook his head, lowered his head and continued to read the book in his hand. But situ Xin looked at the book in her hand. In fact, she was learning the knowledge in her mind.


    Situ Xin found that every time she advanced, the knowledge in the jade card would become more and more. This discovery, however, makes situ Xin very happy. She is now in class every day. She is listening to the teacher''s lecture seriously. In fact, she is studying the knowledge in her mind.


    "Situ Xin, someone is looking outside." Just as situ Xin is studying the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine on the jade plate, she suddenly hears the monitor of her class come to her desk and say.


    If you want to talk about the monitor of situ Xin''s class, the head teacher likes situ Jin, Yu Qihao and Xiao Muli. However, none of them wants to be the monitor, and the teacher can''t force them, so the head teacher has to give up.


    I heard the monitor say that someone was looking for situ Xin outside. The situ Jin and the three of them all put down what they were doing and looked at the monitor with the same movement. Situ Jin first asked: "monitor, who is looking for the baby?"


    People in this class have long been used to what situ Jin calls situ Xin.


    "Well, I don''t know. She''s about thirty years old." The monitor was asked by situ Jin. He just came into the classroom and was stopped by the man. He asked her to come in and shout. And that person also didn''t say, she and Si Tu Xin is what relation.


    "Brother, let me go out and have a look." Situ Xin was also curious about who would come to her, and she was still a woman about thirty years old.


    "I''ll go with you." Situ Jin put down his things and stood up, ready to accompany situ Xin to go out together. Although in school, the danger is everywhere.


    Situ Xin nodded. Anyway, she knew that even if she didn''t let her brother go with her, he would be worried if he sat in his seat.


    Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao also want to go out with situ Xin to see who it is, but they are not Si tuxin''s now. It''s not very good to follow so rashly, so they have to sit on the seat and wait.


    Sitting in the seat, Yu Qihao and Xiao Muli exchange their eyes. Only the two of them can understand the contents.


    "Little aunt?" Situ Xin and situ Jin went out of the classroom, looked at the woman outside the classroom, and cried with one voice.


    "Oh, you two don''t have to be so enthusiastic when you see me." Lu Juan rarely see situ Xin and situ Jin these two brothers and sisters face show such expression, in a good mood to joke.


    "Little aunt, what can I do for you?" This family will not come to school except for the annual parents'' meeting. So when Lu Juan came to see situ Xin''s school, she guessed that something must have happened.


    "Yes, I have something to ask you. If it''s OK, I won''t come to school to disturb you. " Lu Juan was excited when she talked about finding situ Xin.


    Seeing Lu Juan''s excited expression, situ Xin thinks that at the door of the classroom, students are going in and out, which is a little eye-catching. She took Lu Juan to the flower bed outside¡° Little aunt, let''s talk over there. "


    "Oh, baby, let me tell you, BL fashion week in F country saw our new model of Xin in F country this year, so we specially sent an invitation letter to our company to invite our chief designer Xin to attend the next fashion week." Lu Juan said, looked up at the expression on situ Xin''s face, and saw that there was no emotion on her face. She didn''t know whether to go on.


    "Go on, little aunt. I guess you still have something to say." Although there was no expression on situ Xin''s face, she was surprised. As an amateur fashion designer, she was recognized by BL fashion week.


    "In the invitation letter from BL fashion week, we specially asked our chief designer Xin if he is interested in joining the next fashion week to hold a show. Baby, what do you say? " Lu Juan wants situ Xin to agree to the invitation of BL fashion week. In this way, it will be of great benefit for their brand "Xin" to enter the foreign market.


    In recent years, "Xin" clothing company, in situ Xin advanced fashion design, coupled with Lu Juan wholeheartedly experience¡° Xinxin clothing company is developing rapidly. Now "Xin" clothing company has become a leading enterprise in the national clothing industry.


    And the year before last, at the instigation of situ Xin, Lu Juan took the "Xin" clothing specially designed by situ Xin to the foreign market, which also means that "Xin" is beginning to be in line with international standards.


    But because of the existence of situ Xin¡° As soon as Xin entered the foreign market, it achieved good results.


    How could situ Xin not know the benefits of attending this fashion week. However, she did not directly agree, but thought about it.


    Situ Jin was listening to the clouds. He usually doesn''t pay attention to these fashions. It should be said that none of the men of the situ family and the Lu family will care about these fashion news.


    When they talk about country f and BL, they have a lot of topics to talk about, but what they talk about is nothing to do with what situ Xin and Lu Juan said. What they talk about is the relationship between the two countries, and what''s happened to country f or BL recently.


    "Little aunt, baby, what do you mean by this fashion week? Is it famous? " Situ looked at the rare place where he had to cut in and asked quickly.


    "Fashion week, that''s it." Lu juangang is going to explain to situ Jin, but she turns her head to look at him and thinks of her husband. She once asked her about the dress. But after she explained it to him for a long time, he finally shows a lack of interest. So, at the thought of this, Lu Juan''s words were swallowed again¡° Forget it, you''d better go back and look at the data yourself. "

 Chapter 290

    "Well. Little aunt, how can you do that? "Situ Jin was wilted when he heard Lu Juan''s words.


    But Lu Juan is ignored in the side of the hit situ Jin. She turned to see situ Xin. Looking forward to the reply of situ Xin¡° How about baby? "


    "When is the next fashion week?" Situ Xin asked. She thought about it and thought that if she had time, it would be OK for her to take part. It''s like traveling. In other words, since her rebirth, she has gone to Xiangjiang several times, besides secretly following Mr. Deng.


    I don''t know if it was influenced by the previous life, but situ Xin didn''t have much interest in tourism. However, at this time, situ Xin thought of BL. I want to go out and have a look.


    "Oh, September, October, it''s spring and summer." Lu Juan thought about it and said. With that, she carefully asked: "baby, is that free? And is there time? " In other words, I don''t know what happened to the staff of BL fashion week. They even sent them an invitation at this time.


    At this time, Lu Juan calmed down and remembered the details of the incident. It takes a lot of time and energy for the designer to prepare for a show. And those who want to participate in the fashion show are designers, but they have already started to prepare for it long before the organizer announced the list.


    "September, October." Situ Xin thought for a moment¡° I''m free at this time. As for whether we can make it in time, I think there should be no problem. But little aunt, you have to prepare the cloth I need. " Situ Xin originally wanted Lu Juan to find some skilled people to finish the process of making clothes for her.


    But just now, situ Xin suddenly came to the interest, want to see his previous female workers, so long time no hands, also don''t know if there is any retrogression.


    "There must be no problem with the fabric. Just give me the list. " When Lu Juan heard that situ Xin had no problem, the smile on her face began to bloom. However, Lu Juan, who was too happy, completely forgot that situ Xin knew how to be a female worker¡° Then I''ll go first. I''ll go back to announce the good news to you and start making preparations by the way. " With that, Lu Juan left happily.


    Because situ Xin recalled the process of fashion week in her previous life, when she came back, she could not find Lu Juan¡° Brother, where is my aunt? " After looking around, situ Xin turns to ask situ Jin.


    "Gone." Said, situ Jin another face, you are distracted again, the facial expression looks at Si Tu Xin.


    "Oh, why did you leave? I have something else to ask her." Situ Xin said with a frown. She hasn''t asked her little aunt if there is any theme for this fashion week. So she can go back and draw the design¡° Forget it. Call her later. She doesn''t know to tell me when she''s gone. " Then situ Xin went to the classroom.


    Situ Jin is listening to the misty, but he decides to go back to find the information and have a good look. What does situ Xin say to Lu Juan. It''s not just him. After situ Xin went back to talk to Yu Qihao and Xiao Muli about Lu Juan''s coming to Si tuxin, these two people also went back to find out the information. They should have a good understanding.


    After returning, situ Xin called Lu Juan and made it clear that there were no special rules for this fashion week. It''s free play. Since there is no special regulation, situ Xin can let go.


    Before, situ Xin gave "Xin" clothing company''s design drawings, she directly took the existing clothing design drawings in the jade brand, and then drew them, slightly changed them, so that they don''t appear exaggerated, and let them connect with the popular ones.


    But it doesn''t mean that situ Xin doesn''t have her own idea about the dress design in her mind. She was lazy before.


    This time, situ Xin suddenly didn''t want to use the ready-made design on the jade plate. She wanted to show her real strength and hold a fashion show that she didn''t regret.


    Situ Xin is in the space, holding a pen, biting the head of the pen, staring at the drawing paper on the desk. This BL fashion week is not the same as her usual design drawing for "Xin" clothing company. Although this fashion week does not stipulate which theme it wants, the show that the designer wants to do should have its own theme.


    This makes it difficult for situ Xin to make a choice.


    But there are too many styles in situ Xin''s mind, which makes her not know which theme to choose.


    Lying on the ground, looking at situ Xin, who rarely shows such a tangled expression, he looks down at his stomach, which is already "Goo Goo". After weighing it in his mind, he still thinks that his stomach is important. Therefore, with the feeling of being scolded, he opens his mouth a little uneasily and says: "Oh, master, what are you worried about? I''m hungry for nothing. "


    "I''m hungry for nothing." Situ Xin didn''t get angry at it in the white image. Instead, he put down his pen, touched his stomach and said, "I''m hungry too. Forget it. I''ll go out and fill in my stomach first." Said, holding completely did not return to the God of white, out of the space.


    Until sitting on its exclusive ground and eating its favorite, delicious meat, I still can''t believe it. When it bothers the host to think about things, it is not scolded.


    Situ Xin will also be satisfied with eating delicious food, before a little irritable mood, this will also change much better. But the mood calms down, changes the good Si Tu Xin, this thought unexpectedly all of a sudden also widened.


    She was not idle at this meeting. She was eating food in her mouth. She kept thinking about what kind of dress style she would take part in this fashion show¡° Well, the evening dress looks good. " Situ Xin thought, biting his chopsticks¡° The evening dresses I designed before are all for my family, they are very conservative. It seems that we can design a little bit more sexy this fashion week. " Situ Xin''s previous designs were all conservative clothes. I can''t help it. This h country is much more conservative than those foreign countries.


    A few years ago, if she designed a little sexy, these clothes would not sell even if they were beautiful¡° Xin "clothing company has long been unable to open.

 Chapter 291

    At the thought of trying something new, situ Xin felt like a blooming flower. In an instant, his face was full of joy.


    What''s more, situ Xin didn''t just want to take part in the fashion week with evening dress. When she thought about the evening dress with her own characteristics on the Chinese artists who participated in the International Film Festival in her previous life, situ Xin thought of her own embroidery skills.


    So, this time I''m going to attend the fashion week, the general style. Situ Xin already had the outline in his brain.


    Everyone in situ''s family is eating, but they all look at situ Xin. When they saw the smile on situ Xin''s face, they were very curious, "baby, what''s the matter? It''s so brilliant."


    Master situ was the first one who couldn''t help it. He coughed and said to situ Xin kindly, "baby, what are you thinking about, so happy?"


    "Ah." Situ Xin was pulled back by master situ''s words¡° I''m thinking about what kind of clothes to use for BL fashion week. " Although situ Xin didn''t tell his family about it.


    But she knew that to the extent that her family cared about her, and her little aunt Lu Juan and her brother situ Jin, she should have told them as soon as she came back.


    As soon as Lu Juan received the news that situ Xin agreed to participate in the fashion week, she called the Organizing Committee of BL fashion week happily. Tell them that Xin, the chief designer of Xin clothing company, has agreed to attend the next fashion week.


    Lu Juan, who called BL organizing committee, was so excited that she needed someone to talk to. She called Lu Yaxin, situ Xin''s mother. After Lu Yaxin knew about it, she knew it.


    "Baby, are you sure you want to attend BL fashion week?" Although Lu Yaxin is very proud of having such a daughter in her heart, she thinks that her daughter is only 13 years old. Such an international fashion week is not up to her little girl.


    It''s not that Lu Yaxin is afraid that his daughter situ Xin will disgrace her. But she was afraid that situ Xin would be hurt on such an occasion. To tell you the truth, Lu Yaxin doesn''t want her daughter to be promising. She just wants her daughter to grow up happily.


    Situ Xin saw his mother''s worry¡° Yes, I already told my little aunt that I would participate. Oh, mom, don''t worry. You don''t know what your daughter and I can do. For me, this costume show is a small case. Besides, I''ve already thought about this dress design. "


    "Oh? Our baby has already thought about it. Then you can talk to your grandfather. " Master situ looks at situ Xin with interest. Waiting for situ Xin to answer.


    As soon as master situ''s words came out, everyone''s eyes changed their direction. "Brush", they all turned to master situ. Even Bai Bai stopped his mouth, turned the tiger''s head and looked at master situ.


    Master situ was looked in everyone''s eyes and almost swallowed the food he had just eaten¡° Why are you all looking at me like that? "


    "Grandfather, we are surprised. When did you care about fashion?" Situ Jin, who is not afraid of death, looks at the clothes on master situ and says.


    "You son of a bitch, what do you say, and what do you look at?" Master situ was so angry by his words that he almost threw his chopsticks at situ Jin¡° Hum, I don''t understand. And what''s wrong with my clothes? It''s prepared for me by our baby. " Master situ was unconvinced.


    It''s true that after the opening of "Xin" clothing company, the family''s clothes were taken care of by situ Xin, except for the military uniforms worn by the big men. It can be said that everyone''s clothes in this family are made by situ Xin according to their temperament, figure and custom.


    Obviously, situ Jin also thought of it when he was told by master situ. He carefully looked at situ Xin, afraid that situ Xin was angry because of what he had just said¡° Baby, brother didn''t mean that just now. I''m not surprised by my grandfather. "


    "Well, you boy, why do you push my old man for your own fault. It seems that the training should be doubled. " When master situ finished speaking, he heard that situ Jing screamed, "No


    But this meeting everyone ignored him, "baby, tell us about your plan." Asked old lady situ.


    "I won''t talk about the specific style of clothes. I can only say that I am going to apply some characteristics of our country h to the design of my clothes, such as embroidery and cheongsam." Situ Xin said later that the image of the design became clearer in her mind.


    "Although I don''t know what kind of clothes or designs they are. But ah, our baby should also apply the characteristics of our country h to clothes, and take these clothes to foreign countries. I''m an old man, but I totally agree. " When master situ heard that situ Xin wanted to apply the characteristics of H country to fashion design, the smile on his face was even better¡° Baby. Grandfather supports you Then master situ added, "but you can''t get tired, you know?"


    "Well, I see." Situ Xin replied with a smile.


    "Baby, is that ok?" Lu Yaxin is different from master situ''s happiness, but she is worried. She knows a little about those foreign fashion shows. The clothes on those fashion shows are not the same as what they usually wear. But she can''t think of what situ Xin said about clothes with H national characteristics. She was afraid that situ Xin''s design would be ridiculed and criticized by foreign designers.


    She didn''t want to see her daughter hurt a little.


    "Oh, mother, don''t worry. After I draw the design drawings, I promise to show them to you as soon as possible. I''ll let you know when you see my design. " Situ Xin is very confident in his ability.

 Chapter 292

    Next time, situ Xin began to focus on the design.


    But situ Xin is a perfectionist. Usually a lot of things, she would not mind. And she put things in her heart, she is striving for perfection. This is not, this BL Fashion Week fashion show, situ Xin is on the heart.


    This is not, these days, in the space, for a clothing style, situ Xin is repaired and changed, changed and repaired.


    This makes Bai Bai worried about situ Xin. If it wasn''t for fear of being disciplined by situ Xin. It has been persuading situ Xin for a long time.


    Just after situ Xin changed and repaired, she finally finished the design.


    These evening dresses designed by her are all classic styles of later generations. However, on top of these classic styles, she adds all kinds of embroidery with H national characteristics, such as embroidery with noble peony.


    The main style of this show is not the evening dress with embroidery, but the evening dress improved by situ Xin according to the unique cheongsam of H country.


    Looking at these designs in his hand, situ Xin was relieved, stood up and moved his neck bone.


    "Master, you are finished at last. Finally, Bai Bai doesn''t have to lie down alone. " Said, a white jump. He jumped into situ Xin''s arms, and then in situ Xin''s arms, he found a comfortable posture, lying down, with a comfortable face.


    Situ Xin looked at Bai Bai and shook his head helplessly.


    "Here you are. This is my design. What do you think? " After dinner, situ Xin took advantage of everyone''s presence and took out her design.


    But she has seen her worried and wordless expression for several times.


    "Ah, the baby has finished painting so soon?" Situ Xin''s great aunt said in surprise. She knows several fashion designers, but she knows how much time and energy it takes to design a garment.


    "Well, it''s all finished. If you don''t believe me, you can have a look. " Situ Xin said and handed the design to her great aunt.


    When her great aunt saw the design drawing handed over by situ Xin, her face showed a surprised expression¡° Baby, this dress is so beautiful. It''s more beautiful than those designers I saw before. I just don''t know if the clothes made from this are as beautiful as those in the design drawing. "


    "Show me." Master situ can''t help being said by his great aunt. Ask her to pass him the design.


    He looked at these design drawings carefully. As he looked at it, the expression on his face was constantly changing, one was satisfied, the other was frowning.


    The expression on master situ''s face, seeing that situ Xin''s heart is always carrying. When master situ finished reading all the design drawings, he asked carefully, "how about grandfather?"


    Master situ handed Lu Yaxin the design in his hand, looked at it and said, "baby, the clothes you designed are very beautiful, especially with the characteristics of our country H. But it''s a little over designed. If the collar of this dress can be higher, there are some skirts that can be longer


    Must, Si Tu Xin a listen to all understand, Si Tu master son is to think this dress too expose a bit. However, these evening dresses are among the classic ones, which are the least exposed.


    "Grandfather, this dress," situ Xin wants to explain to him. But she didn''t know how to explain it. In other words, you can''t explain the old man''s idea in three or two sentences.


    "Dad, this dress designed by baby is very good. If you really follow your requirements and design the collar higher and the skirt longer, you will be laughed at by those foreign people when you go out. I think the clothes designed by the baby are very good-looking, "Lu Yaxin said after seeing the style of the clothes designed by her daughter.


    She would think happily in her heart: "it''s my daughter in the end, that''s awesome. How can you design such a beautiful dress. "


    The clothes of situ Xin were all passed in situ''s family. Except for the slightly grumbling master situ, it is obvious that the disharmonious voice of master situ has been ignored.


    Lu Juan''s eyes brightened when she saw the clothes designed by situ Xin. He took situ Xin and said, "baby, the clothes you designed this time will definitely set off a fashion trend in BL fashion week." With that, Lu Juan said with bright eyes: "Oh, I''ve seen that after fashion week, our" Xin "clothes have sold well abroad."


    Situ Xin looks at his little aunt''s yearning face and shakes her head helplessly. Turn around and prepare to go home and start to sew clothes slowly. When walking to the door of Lu Juan''s office, situ Xin turned to remind her, "little aunt, I have written all the materials I want to use on the paper and put them on your desk. Remember to get ready for me and send it home. " With that, situ Xin left.


    Looking at situ Xin''s back. Lu Juan came back to her senses¡° Ah, baby, you mean to send cloth to your home, don''t you? Can you sew clothes


    When situ Xin finished the design of the clothes, Bai Bai ran pitifully, rubbed his legs and said, "master, when can you get some seafood and put it into the sea in the space?"


    "Ah." Situ Xin was so suddenly said that she didn''t react. After upgrading from this space, situ Xin went to the seaside once. It was the first time that she went to see what the space had changed. Later, she forgot about it.


    Also, who let the sea at the other end of the mountain? Situ Xin, who usually works at this end of the mountain, can''t remember the sea.


    "Bai Bai, why do you suddenly want me to get some seafood or something?" Situ Xin can remember that because most of the seafood in the capital is chilled, plus the vegetables and fruits she usually eats at home, chicken, duck and fish are produced in her space, fresh. Therefore, the family seldom eats seafood. Even if they eat seafood, they will not touch it.

 Chapter 293

    "It''s not like that situ Che told Lu Jie that this week, someone will treat them to fresh seafood." Bai Bai thinks of the way Lu Jie talked about the fresh seafood at that time, which makes him excited. Lu Jie said that the fresh seafood is very fresh.


    "You''re a foodie." Situ Xin really can''t see Bai Bai''s greedy appearance. "You say, you are a god beast. How can you look like this? When you see this delicious food, your saliva will flow out. It''s a shame to lose the face of your beast. "


    "What''s the matter with the beast? The beast also wants to eat." Bai Li straight gas strong sophistry to¡° I like to eat. What''s the matter? I like it normally


    Situ Xin was amused by Bai Bai. She thought again about the taste of fresh seafood. If the seafood was kept in the space, it would be delicious. Situ Xin thought, thought, also followed the heart.


    "Well, I''ll ask brother Che and brother Jie later. If you can, let them take me with them


    Situ Xin would talk about the sea in this space. Instead, he thought of the land that had not been planted in time after upgrading.


    No, the land in the space is much larger than the one just appeared in the space. And the vegetables and fruits that she usually grows in the space are eaten at home. They don''t sell it out. Therefore, the vegetables and fruits planted before have long been enough for the consumption of their own homes.


    Therefore, the new land, situ Xin has been unable to find suitable things to plant, has been empty.


    This meeting, situ Xin suddenly thought of a thing¡° Bai Bai, you said, "if I grow cotton by myself, can the processing plant in this space add cotton to me?"


    "Well, I don''t know. Why don''t you try, master? But, master, do you have any cotton seeds? " Asked in vain.


    Being asked by Bai Bai, situ Xin was stunned. Because she doesn''t really have cotton seeds.


    After the idea of weaving cotton cloth failed, situ Xin didn''t feel disappointed. She was just a temporary idea.


    However, being mentioned in vain, situ Xin feels that he wants to spare some time to plan his space. You know, this phoenix nest is against heaven.


    Such a treasure, if situ Xin doesn''t make good use of it, he is really sorry for the former owner of the "phoenix nest" space.


    "Brother Che, are you going to eat seafood. The baby wants to eat, too. " Si Tu Xin holds Si Tu Che''s arm and says.


    "Oh, the baby wants to eat seafood, but how does the baby know his brother is going to eat seafood?" Situ Che is coquettish to situ Xin and enjoys it. Therefore, I am in a good mood to tease situ Xin.


    "When brother Che told brother Jie about it, I just heard it." Situ Xin with white words, to prevaricate situ Che. She was afraid that situ Che would ask again. She quickly said, "Oh, brother Che, you can take the baby. The baby will be good." When situ Xin said this, she got goose bumps on her body. She is the leader of the secret department. How can she talk so much.


    If the secret department, those people of the Dragon Society see situ Xin''s expression at this time, it must be that his chin will fall off.


    Situ Che is to see, today if he doesn''t agree, situ Xin this wench is ba he don''t let go. Situ Che thought about it, that is to say, he had been in a good position before. Let''s get together and take situ Xin. It''s nothing.


    He nodded and agreed. This makes situ Xin happy and forgetful. He hugs situ Che''s neck and kisses him in the face¡° Brother Che, you are the best. "


    Looking at situ Xin happy to go out of the back, situ Che touched his just been situ Xin Pro face. Face rare showed a faint smile, mouth whispered: "this girl." It seems that situ Che is very helpful to situ Xin for his intimacy.


    Situ Xin follows situ Che, and Lu Jie goes to eat seafood. It''s true to his family.


    Before leaving, Mr. situ and Mr. Lu told their grandson that they must look at their baby. If their baby is missing a hair, they should take care of their skin.


    But situ Jin insisted on the principle that where his sister is, where I am. He insisted on going along with him, that is, his two elder brothers, one of whom gave him a strong air conditioner, the other of whom gave him a warning. People are not moved. Holding situ Xin''s hand tightly.


    Finally, situ Xin couldn''t see it and came forward to help situ Jin intercede with his two brothers. Situ Che and Lu Jiecai reluctantly took situ Jin with them.


    Of course, this line of work is indispensable. This white is afraid that his master will forget himself. He has been following situ Xin since this morning.


    No, as soon as situ Xin got on the bus, he jumped to situ Xin first. Looking at Bai Bai, who was lying comfortably on situ Xin, situ Jin said with a gnashing of teeth: "this little thing is really..."


    Although situ Jin wants to pull Bai baigei down from situ Xin, he knows that situ Xin dotes on Bai Bai and tries to swallow this impulse.


    The seafood restaurant is located in the prosperous commercial area of the capital. When situ Xin and his wife arrived at the seafood restaurant by car, situ Xin saw the famous cars at the door at first sight, sighing in her heart that this place really attracted the dignitaries.


    However, the place where the dignitaries gather must have stars. Situ Xin pondered in her mind, but she didn''t know that she could see the stars she knew in her previous life.


    After the car stopped, situ Xin followed her brothers and got out of the car for nothing. After getting out of the car, situ Che took the other two men one step first, and went up to hold situ Xin''s little hand. For fear that one of them would not pay attention, situ Xin was lost.


    "Che, ah Jie, you two are here. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time As soon as situ Che and Lu Jie entered the hotel, a man warmly welcomed them.

 Chapter 294

    Situ Xin looks at the man who comes and pats Lu Jie''s shoulders on his two brothers, situ Jin. In fact, he is not a real man. Stuche, Lujie, their age is between men and boys.


    "Guodong, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. It''s still the same." Obviously, Lu Jie and his family are familiar, and their relationship is very different. Because, this Lu Jie but only in front of the person he recognized, will be so open.


    Song Guodong open want to return to Lu Jie a few words, but turned his head on situ Xin look. Song Guodong looks at such a beautiful little girl and stares at him with her bright eyes. He is attracted by situ Xin, a beautiful and shameful little girl¡° Ah, little sister, how are you? What''s your name


    Song Guodong was attracted by situ Xin all of a sudden, completely ignored situ Che who was holding situ Xin''s hand. After hearing song Guodong''s words, situ chuben''s expressionless face was completely gloomy¡° Song Guodong, polish your eyes for me. You can''t just tease it out. She''s my sister


    "What, your sister?" Song Guodong was surprised by situ Che''s words¡° Is that the baby pimple of your two families? " Song Guodong said, looking at Lu Jie, waiting for Lu Jie to give him the answer.


    "Well, it''s the baby of our two families." Lu Jie''s face was as usual. Lu Jie turned his head and waved to situ Xin, "come, baby, come to brother Jie." when situ Xin came to him, he rubbed situ Xin''s hair and said to situ Xin, "baby, this is my younger brother Che, brother Guodong."


    Then he said to song Guodong: "here, this is the treasure of our two families, situ Xin. You have to see it now. I''ll have to keep my eyes wide open when I see it later. "


    Hearing Lu Jie''s words, song Guodong wiped the sweat on his forehead. He has heard all about situ family, Lu family''s treasure, situ Xin. Now in the compound of the capital military region, who doesn''t know the name of situ Xin. No one said anything about those families, but secretly it spread all over the compound.


    Zhu Guodong will be glad that he didn''t say anything just now and made an irreparable mistake¡° Hello, sister Xiaoxin. If you have anything to do in the future, just come to me. " Zhu Guodong thinks it''s very important to have a good relationship with situ Xin.


    "Oh, why are you all standing here? You can''t welcome us here." Here, as soon as Zhu Guodong''s voice fell, there came a voice of laughter.


    "Come on, just the two of you. Please wait for us." Zhu Guodong turns his head and looks at the two visitors with your eyes that look down on him too much.


    The two men didn''t answer Zhu Guodong''s words, but turned their eyes on situ Xin. One of them, a long and gentle man, first said: "I said situ Che, Lu Jie, you two are still with your family this time. However, this beautiful little girl should be your precious sister, situ Xin. " Although the gentle man was guessing, the tone of the words was affirmative.


    Also, looking at situ Che, Lu Jie, and situ Jin, who they know, one by one, the little girl''s eyes are full of doting. In this world, in addition to the situ family, the little girl of Lu family, who else has the ability to let these three show such expressions.


    The gentle man was even more mean, thinking that after the three found their girlfriends, they still spoiled their sister so much that they could see how jealous their girlfriends were.


    Situ Xin stands aside, holding Bai Bai and pretending to be quiet, but her eyes are watching silently among the three people. If she finds out that any of the three people have bad thoughts about their brother, hum, situ Xin doesn''t mind helping them clean up.


    After observing for a long time, situ Xin thought in his heart: "well, my brothers have good eyes. These people are very scheming, but they are not treacherous villains. And they don''t have any bad feelings for their brothers. "


    "Baby, this is Cai Di, this is Ma Jialiang, and this is song Guodong. They are all the children of your brother Che and me. In the future, if the baby has something that can''t be solved, you can find them. " Lu Jie said, then turned his head to the two and told them, "when you see my baby in the future, you should take care of me."


    "Of course." The gentle man, said Cai Di with a smile.


    "Well, don''t all stand here. Hurry in. Oh, by the way, there are so many people today." Song Guodong saw them standing in the lobby. All the people were beautiful. It''s really eye-catching.


    "Well, go in, but Guodong, who else are there today?" Ma Jialiang frowned when he heard someone else. He didn''t want to see those messy people.


    "Well, that''s our senior high school meeting, a few in our class. Oh, by the way, you can''t think of it. There''s a big star in our class, and he''s here today." Situ Xin saw that when song Guodong talked about the big star, his tone was not cut¡° Let''s go. You''ll know when you get in. "


    When situ Xin followed them to the private room, he passed by and looked at the large aquaculture ponds of various seafood. His white tiger eyes lit up and said to situ Xin, "master, let''s put the things in this space later."


    "Don''t worry. I see. It''ll have to wait." Situ Xin despises Bai Bai''s eagerness.


    "Here, in this hall." Song Guodong is leading the way. He stopped by the peony hall and said to several people behind him. As soon as his voice fell, there was a sound of laughter in the box.


    This made several people present frown¡° Guodong, what''s the matter? " Ma Jialiang is the first one who can''t stand it. This guy usually likes quiet and doesn''t like noisy. He promised to come out today, only because of the face of situ Che and Lu Jie.

 Chapter 295

    Song Guodong looked at the expression on the small faces in front of him. He regretted that he should not look at his father and agreed to Jiang junchi''s request. He should have thought of Jiang junchi at that time.


    That''s a real dandy. In fact, when Jiang junchi showed up with his several good brothers and their female companions, song Guodong regretted it. However, all these people came. Even if he wanted to drive people away, he had to think about it in his heart.


    "Well, brothers, I''m really sorry today." Song Guodong looks at situ Che and others bitterly. He doesn''t mean to.


    "Jialiang, come on, let''s go." Situ Che, who had never spoken, took situ Xin''s little hand and said. As usual, situ Che had already turned around and left. However, seeing situ Xin, who rarely came out with him, he was reluctant to let him down.


    Song Guodong was very grateful to situ Che. No, his words made the other three people swallow their discontent. How could they not know what situ Che thought¡° Guodong, this time. " Lu Jie said, took the lead to open the door of the private room.


    When they speak, situ Xin is standing on one side pretending to be a lady, watching them chat. Anyway, she''s here to eat today. But situ Jin is closely following situ Xin''s side, also not many words, his attention may all be on own younger sister body.


    "Oh, here are some young masters in our class. Come on in, please." When Jiang junchi saw the door open, he quickly stood up. In recent years, the situ family and the Lu family have developed rapidly in the military and political circles of the capital.


    And their Jiang family has a place in the military circles of the capital, and Jiang junchi is also the real red second generation of the capital. However, there is still a gap between the Jiang family and the situ family and the Lu family. At the school meeting, he didn''t go the same way with situ Che and Lu Jie. He didn''t have much friendship.


    But later, situ Che and Lu Jie entered the military academy, but he entered the ordinary university. There are few opportunities to meet each other.


    I didn''t think there was any difference between them, but some time ago, he heard from the old man of his family. Moreover, the old man of their family asked him to try his best to make a good relationship with the situ family and the Lu family. The old man of their family also revealed a secret to him, that is, the new leader of the secret department of the country was situ Xin, the youngest granddaughter of the situ family.


    He had heard something about the secret part from the old man of his family. When he heard the news, he was surprised.


    Song Guodong is behind Lu Jie. He is very dissatisfied with Jiang junchi''s way of doing things. It''s not good for him to invite people to dinner today. How can it be the same as he is a guest now.


    Situ Xin followed situ Che into the private room. When situ Xin saw the girls sitting beside the men, he was surprised.


    Situ Xin also wanted to say that there are many powerful people in this place, and there must be many stars. Who let the hidden rules in the world be like this.


    Situ Xin can remember the previous life, many stars are to be famous, with the powerful.


    She didn''t expect to see with her own eyes what she had just thought.


    Situ Xin widens her eyes and stares at the girls. If situ Xin is right, some of these girls are actually known by situ Xin. Looking at these girls with their youth marks on their faces, they overlap with those stars with exquisite makeup and arrogance in previous lives.


    "Baby? What are you looking at? Shall we sit here? " Situ Che lowered his head to wake up situ Xin, who was still in the past life and this life, and asked softly.


    "Oh, good." Situ Xin has no idea where to sit. Her main task today is to steal. No, it''s not to steal, it''s to borrow something from others.


    "I want to sit next to my sister." Situ Jin''s eyes and hands were quick. When Lu Jie wanted to sit down beside situ Xin, he took the first step and sat down.


    "Hey, I said situ Jin, you are itchy, aren''t you?" Looking at situ Xin''s side position being robbed by situ Jin, Lu Jie is not happy. But no matter how upset he was, no matter how much he threatened situ Jin, situ Jin was sitting still.


    Jiang junchi said to Lu Jie: "Lu Jie, don''t argue with children. You can come here with me."


    Lu Jie listened to Jiang junchi''s words, looked up at him, thinking: "I want to sit next to my baby, who wants to sit next to you." Lu Jie sat down next to situ Jin. When he sat down, he took a warning look at situ Jin and said in his heart, "wait, don''t fall into my hands. If it falls into my hands, I''ll take care of you."


    After everyone sat down one by one, Jiang Junjie asked situ Che with a smile, "situ Che, why don''t you introduce us? Who are the little girl and the boy?"


    As soon as Jiang junchi''s words came out, people on situ Che''s side all looked at him, and there were three unfriendly eyes looking at him, which made Jiang Junjie feel cool. But situ Che didn''t want to answer Jiang junchi''s words at all, just lowered his head and asked situ Xin: "baobao, are you hungry?"


    It''s song Guodong who doesn''t want the scene to be so stiff. He stood up and explained to Jiang junchi, "this beautiful little sister is situ Xin, the precious sister of situ Che and Lu Jie. She is the precious pimple of the situ family and Lu family, and this is their two younger brothers, situ Jin." After that, Zhu Guodong added: "now that we all know each other, when we see them in the future, our eyes will shine for me."


    "Of course, of course." One of Jiang junchi''s buddies quickly echoed. Not all of these people belong to the military region compound. Some of them are the rich second generation in the capital. Although they don''t know much about the internal affairs of the military region compound, they have heard of the names and taboos of the military and political circles alone.


    Jiang junchi was stunned when he heard situ Xin''s name. He never thought that the new leader of the secret department, which grandfather said, was such a beautiful baby who had not yet grown up.

 Chapter 296

    Looking at situ Xin, he couldn''t believe that such a little doll, who looked like a porcelain doll and would break when touched, would be the new leader of the secret department. It was hard for him to imagine how the little doll could lead the mysterious but powerful organization of the dark Department.


    Jiang junchi just looked at situ Xin. This makes situ Che, Lu Jie and situ Jin frown. Even situ Xin, also looked at by Jiang junchi, was upset. "Bai Bai, what''s the matter with this man? He has no tutor at all. He always stares at me." Situ Xin said to the white dissatisfied in his arms.


    "Master, I don''t like this man for nothing." The white tiger''s eye would stare at that Jiang junchi without blinking, thinking: "this boy is too much. My master, he can stare at him like this. What a lesson. " Without knowing it, Jiang junchi was targeted for nothing.


    "Cough, cough." Song Guodong now regretted it to the extreme. He brought this guy with him. He looked at the expressions of situ Che and Lu Jie. He could imagine his situation after the meal. As soon as song Guodong thought about the skills of the two men, he fought the cold war.


    But song Guodong''s cough is useless. Jiang junchi is still staring at situ Xin. Situ Xin was a little annoyed by Jiang junchi. She said to situ Che: "brother Che, I''m hungry."


    "Ah, sister Xiaoxin is hungry. Brother Guodong asks the waiter to order." As soon as song Guodong hears that situ Xin is hungry, he hastens to come up and say that he hopes to serve situ Xin''s aunt well, and then he can let situ Che and Lu Jie be able to attack lightly.


    Jiang junchi just recovered. Looking at situ Xin, he was full of excitement¡° Are you situ Xin


    Situ Xin is so excited about Jiang junchi that she can''t find her head. She doesn''t remember knowing such a person¡° Well, I am Situ Xin looked at Jiang junchi, a little hesitant to answer.


    "Why, do you know my baby?" Situ Jin asked with a frown. He didn''t have a good impression of Jiang junchi.


    But before Jiang junchi answered situ Jin''s words, he was grabbed by song Guodong and walked to the door¡° You go with me and call for the waiter. "


    "Oh, Guodong, what are you doing? Why do you call the waiter to go outside?" Jiang junchi is curious about situ Xin. He doesn''t want to leave with song Guodong at all.


    "Come on, just follow me." In the end, song Guodong followed situ Che to practice their skills. Jiang junchi was not his opponent at all. No, even if Jiang junchi struggled again, he was pulled out of the private room by song Guodong. Song Guodong can see clearly. If he doesn''t take this boy away, maybe he will offend situ Che and Lu Jie. I didn''t see how bad these two people looked just now.


    Just now, he was afraid that either of these two people could not hold back and beat Jiang junchi on the spot. At that time, situ Che, Lu Jie is nothing, he can go back by the old man of the family. He can be regarded as understand, today, he is no good result.


    This is not, song Guodong pulled Jiang junchi out of the private room, facing Jiang junchi is a meal of advice. Tell him not to cause him any more trouble. Then, he can''t clean up his ass.


    After Song Guodong and Jiang junchi left, the box became quiet.


    "Stuche, Hello, we were in the same class in high school. Do you remember me? I''m Xie Xinyue Just as situ Xin was teasing him, and situ Che was busy pouring tea for him, suddenly a girl stood up opposite them and looked at him eagerly.


    The girl''s words successfully attracted everyone''s attention. Several girls over there looked at Xie Xinyue with slightly surprised eyes. The other boys looked at Xie Xinyue with playful eyes, and then at situ Che.


    Situ Xin also raised her head and looked at the girl, Xie Xinyue. She was very beautiful. She had big eyes and white skin. She was a beautiful girl. Moreover, she had a good figure. Where she should be convex, where she should be. And this girl named Xie Xinyue, situ Xin, has the impression that she was a little famous actress in her previous life.


    And this Xie Xinyue looks at situ Che with a red face and love in her eyes.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, situ Xin turns to his brother situ Che. She thinks curiously that Xie Xinyue won''t have an affair with his brother, but situ Xin is disappointed after seeing his expression.


    When Xie Xinyue just stood up to speak, situ Che''s action of pouring water for situ Xin stopped a little, but then it resumed as usual. Situ Che felt his sister situ Xin looking at her.


    He also looks up at situ Xin and smiles at him. Without looking at Xie Xinyue, he said directly, "I''m sorry, I don''t remember."


    As soon as situ Che''s cold words came out, Xie Xinyue''s face turned pale with a blush. She just stood and looked at situ Che.


    "What''s the matter, Xie Xinyue? What are you standing for?" Jiang junchi, who was taken out by song Guodong and had a good lesson, came in and saw his female companion standing alone this evening. He asked strangely.


    "Oh, I and situ Che are not high school classmates. If you ask, just ask if he still remembers me. Unfortunately, people don''t remember me." After Jiang junchi came in, Xie Xinyue quickly sorted out her emotions. This is Jiang junchi''s relationship with Pakistan.


    She is also after entering the entertainment industry to know, this network, the right is how important. When she first entered the circle, she was robbed of several roles because she didn''t have any contacts.


    "Oh, yeah," I don''t know if it''s because Xie Xinyue''s cover up is too good, or Jiang junchi''s carelessness doesn''t care. Anyway, Jiang junchi didn''t grasp the matter. Just at the end of the sentence: "on your identity, how can situ Che remember you."

 Chapter 297

    With Jiang junchi''s words, Xie Xinyue''s well concealed expression appeared a little crack.


    "Come on, sister Xiaoxin, here is the menu. Let''s see what you like to eat. Make yourself at home. " Jiang junchi just brought in the menu to situ Xin, said gallantly.


    But situ Xin didn''t answer. She turned to see situ Che. After getting situ Che''s nod, situ Xin picked up the menu.


    This seafood meal, situ Xin is not very happy to eat, she once again sighed in her heart, her mouth is really carried by space supplies, now eat these seafood, but did not eat a little delicious feeling. Not only situ Xin, but also situ Jin. After eating a few chopsticks, he didn''t move any more.


    But situ Che and Lu Jie are better than situ Xin and situ Jin. They often train outside, so they don''t have many opportunities to eat at home.


    "Baby, why don''t you eat? Is it not right for your appetite?" Looking at situ Xin who didn''t move a few chopsticks, situ Che asked anxiously.


    "Well, I still think the food at home is delicious." Situ Xin said very honestly.


    As soon as situ Xin''s words came out, several people who enjoyed eating seafood on the scene all gave a pause. They muttered in their hearts that the food in the five-star hotel was not as good as that of the situ family. What''s the taste of the situ''s food.


    "Then you are still clamoring to come out with me." Situ Che doesn''t refute situ Xin''s words at all, because he knows that the taste of ordinary food in this family is much better than that in this five-star hotel.


    "I''m not curious, brother Che. I''ll go out with nothing and come back in a moment." Just now, after the seafood came up, Bai Bai was clamoring to eat it. Situ Xin gave Bai Bai a taste. As soon as he entered his mouth, he vomited it out and cried out, "it''s disgusting.".


    Then this guy began to urge situ Xin to steal seafood.


    Situ Xin is really annoyed by this guy. She says to situ Che, and situ Xin knows that situ Che will not want her to go out alone, so she stands up from the chair, holds Bai Bai, and bumps out of the private room before he says no.


    Then situ Xin holds Bai Bai and runs directly to the destination.


    The place where seafood is kept in this seafood restaurant is not so big. In fact, this is also a marketing method of the seafood restaurant, which is to let the diners see that the seafood in their seafood restaurant is the freshest and live.


    Bai Bai was so excited when he saw the live seafood that he urged situ Xin: "master, hurry up, hurry up."


    "Well, I said you are so greedy. I don''t think the animals introduced on the jade plate are like you." Situ Xin murmurs to Bai Bai¡° There''s a saying that if you eat from any family, you''ll look like the family. I''m not contracted with the host, so I should look like the host. " White white said seriously. But in exchange for situ Xin''s abuse.


    "Bai Bai, what do you mean? I''m not a greedy host."


    Bai Bai looks at situ Xin, who is not good at face. He regrets that he was quick spoken just now¡° Ah, master, I don''t mean that in vain. " As soon as Bai Bai finished, he felt familiar and approached: "master, hurry up, your brother is coming."


    "Ah, yes." I heard that her brother was coming. She won''t settle for nothing. She quickly let out her divine sense to see if there were cameras around. After confirming that all the cameras around were fixed, and seeing that no one noticed, situ Xin began to take one of the seafood in the seafood restaurant and throw it into the space.


    "Hoo, all right." After throwing the last emperor crab into the space, situ Xin breathed softly.


    "Baby, you''re here to see these fish and shrimp," said situ Xin. As soon as he threw all the seafood into the space, situ Jin came.


    "Well, brother, why are you here?" After finishing his expression, situ Xin turns to situ Jin and says with a smile.


    "It''s not that I don''t trust you. You just said you would come to see the fish and shrimp. Tell me, and I''ll bring you here." After listening to situ Jin''s words, situ Xin starts to have black lines on her face. She is 13 years old now. How can we treat her as a three-year-old child.


    "Brother, let''s go back." The purpose of situ Xin''s career has also been achieved, and he will no longer make so much trouble.


    At the end of the party, if it wasn''t for song Guodong pulling Jiang junchi, he would have run up and asked situ Xin for his phone number.


    He is curious about situ Xin.


    And that Xie Xinyue, on one side, has been looking at situ Che with pathetic eyes. People who didn''t know it thought that situ Che had abandoned her. This makes situ Xin very upset.


    You say you are a little actor, to act, situ Xin is not tube, also don''t want to tube. But, you play this play to involve her brother, situ Xin is not happy.


    "That who, Jiang junchi, you take care of your own female companion, this eating bowl, looking at the pot, not everyone can." Although situ Xin said this to Jiang junchi, his eyes turned to Xie Xinyue.


    Xie Xinyue was surprised by situ Xin''s sharp eyes and her words, and then she turned her eyes. She how also didn''t expect, Si Tu Xin will be so aboveboard and aboveboard, speak out words.


    Jiang junchi is so said by situ Xin and turns to look at Xie Xinyue. Although Xie Xinyue moves her eyes away from situ Che when situ Xin talks. But who is Jiang junchi? Who are the top officials in the capital? Which is the fuel-efficient lamp.


    Jiang junchi looks at Xie Xinyue''s eyes. Xie Xinyue, a woman, was praised as the class flower of her class when she was in high school. He used to pursue it. But at that time, the idea flashed through my mind, and I didn''t really put it into action.


    Unexpectedly, in a dinner party some time ago, I met Xie Xinyue. When he saw Xie Xinyue, he just said hello as a former classmate. But I didn''t expect that Xie Xinyue stuck it on himself.

 Chapter 298

    It is impossible for Jiang junchi to refuse the beautiful woman he sent to his door. In any case, you can get what you need.


    But this woman didn''t give him face. Even in front of him, he gave people a wink.


    Looking at Jiang junchi''s ugly look and Xie Xinyue''s gloomy eyes, one or two of the girls in the same company showed a schadenfreude expression in their eyes.


    But situ Xin, after finishing this sentence, didn''t take care of the follow-up. However, situ Xin knows that Xie Xinyue will not appear in this circle in a short time. As for the future, it only depends on her own ability.


    After eating seafood, as soon as they got home, situ Xin went to the kitchen.


    "Well, baby, what are you doing in the kitchen?" When master situ saw that situ Xin came back, he wanted to ask him to play chess with him. But before he spoke, situ Xin went to the kitchen.


    "Of course, make something to eat. I''m hungry. " Situ Xin only ate a little in the evening, which made her hungry.


    Situ Jin was so happy to hear that he wanted to make food¡° Baby, help me cook some. I''m hungry, too. " When situ Jin had dinner in the evening, he didn''t eat anything at all, just like situ Xin.


    "Hey, baby, don''t move. Tell Grandma what you want to eat. Grandma will cook it for you." As soon as she heard that situ Xin was going to cook, she couldn''t sit still. But situ Xin was spoiled by them when she was young. She never cooked again. With that, Mrs. situ stood up and followed him to the kitchen.


    "That baby, by the way, I''ll cook some for you and brother Jie." In other words, they didn''t eat much for several nights.


    "Didn''t you go out to eat? Why did you come back one by one. Yes? They didn''t treat you? " Master situ asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, we''ve been invited to dinner, but the taste of this five-star seafood restaurant is really bad. It''s far from the taste of the food we eat at home. My baby and I don''t use chopsticks very much. Do you think we can both be free from hunger? I don''t know why so many people go to the seafood restaurant for dinner. " Situ Jin said, but he didn''t forget to complain a little.


    "Well, the food outside can''t compare with our family." Situ Che also said to the point.


    Master situ affirmed the words of situ Jin and situ Che. He is also a person who often goes out to eat. Every time he comes back from eating, his stomach is never flat or full.


    They were talking when they suddenly smelled a smell coming from the kitchen.


    "Ah, it smells good." Situ Jin sniffed his nose and sniffed hard. He was already very hungry, even more hungry.


    "It''s so fragrant. I don''t know what the baby cooked is so fragrant." Master situ smelled the fragrance and felt hungry.


    "Grandfather situ, how do you know it was made by baby, not by grandma situ?" Lu Jie smelled the fragrance and said after listening to master situ''s words.


    "Hee hee, little Lu, you don''t understand. Your grandmother situ always cooks our food. I know the smell of the food she cooked as soon as I smell it. " Master situ went on to say, "I can''t cook such a delicious taste with my old lady''s skill."


    "Old man, what do you say to me? You don''t want to eat in this family in the future, do you?" Master situ''s words happened to be heard by his wife.


    "Oh, old lady, I didn''t say anything. I just said you are good at your craft." Master situ licked his face and flattered him. It''s related to his later life. Master situ said, but he glanced at Lu Jie from the corner of his eye. It was this guy. If it wasn''t for this guy''s talkative, how could he have been scolded by his old lady.


    Receiving the look from master situ, Lu Jie reached out and touched his nose. He didn''t mean it just now. He prayed in his heart that master situ didn''t put this matter in his heart. He didn''t want to be severely scolded.


    "Baby, let me come out to tell you that if you want to eat, you can go in and get it yourself." As soon as Mrs. situ finished speaking, situ Jin, situ Che and Lu Jie moved quickly to the kitchen. Mr. situ also stood up from the sofa.


    Seeing master situ''s action, Mrs. situ asked: "what are you going to do, master?"


    "I''m going to the kitchen to get food, too." Master situ answered his wife''s words and went to the kitchen.


    "Well, I said, old man, don''t you eat a lot at night? Why are you hungry again?" Old lady situ said to his back¡° Oh, it''s my baby''s first time to cook. I''ll try everything. " What master situ didn''t say was that he was attracted by the fragrance.


    In fact, situ Xin didn''t cook any delicacies, just a bowl of noodles. But this bowl of noodles is very particular.


    This noodles is not ordinary noodles, but situ Xin according to the recipe in her mind, specially made, this noodles with chicken juice. Combined with this special kneading method, the noodles are fresh and tough.


    Fortunately, situ Xin knew that situ Jin had a big appetite for some of them, so he ordered more noodles. That''s enough for big guys.


    A few of them, after they went out with the bowl of noodles, didn''t talk much, and they just began to eat. They didn''t even let go of the soup in the bowl. Even soup, with noodles, eat the bottom of the sky.


    After everyone had a big bowl of noodles, they all made a sound of satisfaction¡° Ah, it''s delicious. "¡° It''s so comfortable. "


    Master situ ate with relish. After eating, just said to situ Xin: "baby, the noodles you cooked are so delicious."


    "I''ll cook for you when I''m free." When situ Xin saw what she cooked, her family liked it very much. She felt very satisfied.


    Before that, after learning the cooking skills of jade brand, she just cooked for herself and ate for nothing in the space. She has never cooked anything for her family to eat outside. Therefore, she has never known how pleasant it is for her family to recognize what she made.

 Chapter 299

    After eating and drinking enough, situ Xin took Bai Bai back to the room. And then he flashed into space.


    After entering the space with Bai Bai, situ Xin can''t wait to flash to the other side of the mountain.


    Situ Xin and Bai Bai stand there, facing the vast blue sea. The two men began to look for the seafood they threw in the big blue.


    But unfortunately, because the area of this sea is too large, and they throw in too few fish, shrimp and crabs, they will not be found at all.


    "Master, how could this be?" White looking at this piece of blue sea, tone low said.


    "It''s OK. I thought that when we come back in a few days, the fish and shrimps in it should be able to breed and increase, and we should be able to see them at that time." Situ Xin comforted Bai Bai and comforted himself.


    "I hope so." Bai Bai is not as optimistic as situ Xin.


    "Well, we''ll come back in a few days. Now go and tidy up the space with me This space to from this upgrade, situ Xin did not make time to tidy up this space. No, the space is empty at this time. A large piece of land is there.


    Because of the space of land, each upgrade will change more than twice the area of the previous land. In this way, after several upgrades, the space is as big as two football fields.


    Situ Xin plans to divide the land into four parts, one for fruit trees and the other for vegetables. The other is a herbal medicine. It''s not the spiritual plants of Xiuzhen, but the common herbs of the outside world.


    This is what situ Xin specially planned after he found that there were no ordinary herbs on the mountain, no longer. No, she can''t use the spiritual plant of space all the time when she treats some patients outside. Sometimes she needs common herbs.


    The last one is planted with all kinds of flowers and plants. This is another time when situ Xin was idle and had nothing to do, he took the processing factory in the space to pass the time. Only then discovered that this processing factory is really omnipotent, really as long as has the raw material, no matter what thing, it can process.


    At that time, after the flowers in situ Xin''s space were in full bloom, she found the processing of various flowers and plants in the page of the processing factory. Some of them were processed into dried flowers for making tea, and some of them were of medicinal value. The processing factory could also process them into herbal medicines.


    These didn''t arouse situ Xin''s curiosity. This is what we say, using all kinds of flowers and plants to make various kinds of skin care products, such as cleansing cream, water, lotion and cream. All kinds of cosmetics, such as blush and liquid foundation. Fragrances like perfume with light rose.


    Situ Xin''s curiosity was driven, and she began to toss. She first used peach blossom to make a whole set of maintenance products. Then take it out and give it to her mother.


    When Lu Yaxin took over the care product made by her daughter, she was deeply moved. Her tears rolled in her eyes and almost fell down.


    This makes situ Xin feel very embarrassed. She is experimenting with her mother. Although she knows that the quality of the products produced in this space is OK. It will not have any bad influence on Lu Yaxin. But she was embarrassed.


    However, the effect of the things produced in this space is not generally good. Lu Yaxin''s face is more ruddy and glossy after using it. The skin is more delicate. This can let her that a few good friends surround her to ask, she usually is how to maintain, what cosmetics are used.


    In front of her friends, Lu Yaxin had nothing to keep secret. She said directly that her daughter gave her the cosmetics. She didn''t know where it came from.


    After listening to her friends, they envied Lu Yaxin one by one. They said she had a good daughter. Only Lu Yaxin said, his face was full of laughter, and his heart was sweet.


    Finally, she was so sweet words of friends said, promised to go back to help them ask her daughter, where these maintenance products come from.


    Originally, situ Xin had thought about opening a beauty salon, but later, because of something, he was delayed all the time. So, this time, after her mother Lu Yaxin came back, she asked her to buy these skin care products, and she decided to sell the products such as cosmetics, perfume and so on.


    Anyway, there are many flowers and plants in her space, and she doesn''t need to operate them by hand. Just press a few keys, and all this is done.


    Situ Xin originally wanted to open another company and get a brand. But she is also troublesome. Situ Xin thinks of the international brands of later generations, which are not just clothes. They include a lot of things.


    So, she had an idea. She thought that "Xin" was going to go international soon, so they would be in line with international standards.


    After giving her mother as like as two peas, Situ Xin asked her aunt, Lu Juan. I told her about it.


    Lu Juan knows her niece well. So when situ Xin proposed to add new products to "Xin" clothing company¡ª¡ª All kinds of cosmetics, and then these cosmetics are provided by her, Lu Juan agreed.


    She didn''t even ask situ Xin where the cosmetics came from. Because she knew that there were many secrets in situ Xin, and they couldn''t figure them out all their lives.


    This is not, to produce all kinds of cosmetics from situ Xin''s space, and after taking them out, the women in this family all use the cosmetics produced by situ Xin''s space. Of course, the cosmetics used by situ Xin''s family must be different from those sold by situ Xin.


    It''s authentic. There''s no water in it. It''s the spiritual spring of space. Unlike situ Xin who took the cosmetics from "Xin" clothing company, they were all mixed with one third of the water.


    There''s no way. Who can make these cosmetics work so well. Situ Xin doesn''t want to get into unnecessary trouble for himself and "Xin" clothing company because of the obvious effect.

 Chapter 300

    After planning the land of this space, situ Xin began to use his mental power to move the plants on the land to their own positions.


    And this operation, almost let situ Xin''s mental overdraft.


    This is not, in the space of land planning, finishing, situ Xin to the villa bedroom bed, end to sleep.


    Xiao Yongxin, the current owner of the Xiao family, has had a hard time.


    First, all the mercenaries he sent to assassinate Xiao Muli were destroyed. None of them came back. When Xiao Yongxin received the news, he sat in his study all night. He constantly speculated about the real strength of Xiao Muli and master Xiao.


    I don''t know how it happened. It''s spread all over the mercenary industry. Let him later want to find a mercenary to assassinate Xiao Muli, no mercenary is willing to take over the business.


    Since the assassination of Xiao Muli failed, the bad luck seems to have been around him all the time. First of all, he made a living as a second wife and gave birth to an illegitimate child. I don''t know who stabbed it to his wife, Jin MEIXIA. A large stack of photos is attached. And two DNA reports.


    Because of something, his wife, Jin MEIXIA, came to him and had a big fight with him.


    I don''t know what''s going on. The day after her wife received these photos and had a big fight with him, everyone in the circle knew about it. As for his wife, Jin MEIXIA''s family members, because of this, they talked to him carefully.


    At this point, Xiao Li, Xiao Yongxin''s son, also knew about it. He went to Xiao Yongxin with a gloomy face and asked him why he had to do this to his mother and why he had to do this to him. He did not wait for his answer. His son turned and ran out. From then on, I didn''t step into the Xiao family.


    Although Xiao Li didn''t say anything, his actions showed that he no longer recognized Xiao Yongxin as his father.


    After so many things happened, Xiao Muli thought Xiao Yongxin would calm down a little. But he was ready to wait for the end of the college entrance examination, and then calculate the general account with Xiao Yongxin. But Xiao Yongxin is not so good.


    He didn''t wait for the mistress to solve the problem of illegitimate son, and he began to prepare for Xiao Mu.


    Situ Xin had ordered the people of the Dragon Society and the secret department to help her keep an eye on Xiao Yongxin of the Xiao family. When Xiao Yongxin has an action, both the secret department and the Dragon Club receive the news, and tell situ Xin the news for the first time.


    However, different from Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang''s calmness, situ Muli didn''t look very good when he came to report this to situ Xin.


    Situ Xin didn''t know what happened to situ Muli, but when she got the information he handed over, she knew it in her heart.


    It turns out that when Xiao Yongxin failed to find a mercenary, he decided to go to those underground organizations far away in Xiangjiang. Unfortunately, he even found the organization before situ Muli.


    "How to deal with this, miss?" Situ Muli asked in a voice after reading the materials. His mood at this time was very complicated, especially when he saw the man sent by his former organization.


    Think of that person, situ Muli''s two hands, can''t help but tightly grasp, even his nails into the meat, he didn''t feel pain.


    Situ Mu Li''s abnormality is in situ Xin''s eyes. She knew that situ Muli''s abnormality must have something to do with his previous organization, but she was also puzzled that he didn''t show such an expression as today when his previous organization ordered to find him.


    "Muli, is there something in your heart? If you can, say it and I''ll help you solve it. If you can''t, you can choose not to say it. " As long as his subordinates do not betray themselves, situ Xin will not force her subordinates.


    After listening to situ Xin''s words, situ Muli pondered for a while, looked up at situ Xin and said: "Miss, there is nothing that can be said about this matter. It''s the news that I saw that the person who was sent out by my former organization to complete this task is Xiu. Seeing this name reminds me of the past. This Xiu, he has a deep relationship with me. Oh, by, it''s hate. "


    With that, situ Muli''s eyes were covered with a look of pain¡° In fact, when I first entered the organization, I was not alone. There was another person who got along well with me. At that time, we trained together and sometimes accepted tasks together. That''s repair. However, I never thought that this former partner, because he was jealous of my ranking in the organization, would give me a shot in the back when I was on a mission with him and when the mission ended perfectly. " Situ Muli was totally lost in memory at this time. He thought of his trusted partner in the past, holding a gun and shooting a bullet at his chest¡° His shot was aimed at my left chest. After he fired this shot, he didn''t know whether it was out of his trust or fear. He left without seeing if I was angry. But he didn''t know that I was different from ordinary people. My heart was on the right side, just opposite to ordinary people. It also saved me a lot. "


    After hearing situ Muli''s story about his past experience, situ Xin thinks of himself in his previous life and the scene that he was shot by his partner. In my heart, I cherish situ Muli. And she also knew that situ Muli must have his own idea, otherwise he would not have such a big reaction when he saw the list. Situ Xin gently vomited a tone, ask a way: "what plan do you have in the heart?"¡° Miss, what do you want to do with this Although situ Muli was crying in his heart when he saw Xiu''s name, he wanted to get the revenge back. Because at that time, if his heart had not grown on the left side, which was different from that of ordinary people, or if a kind-hearted man had not saved him when his life was in danger, he would not exist in the world. Thinking about Xiu''s betrayal, thinking about the pain in his chest that he had to bear in rainy days, he wanted to return the pain he had put into him. Before, because of the leader of the former organization, situ Muli had no chance to do it. But now, this opportunity is at hand, situ Muli is excited. But he didn''t forget everything else because of his hatred.

 Chapter 301

    Situ Xin nodded in appreciation of situ Muli''s calmness¡° I''ll leave it to you. However, you have to pay attention to safety, I don''t want to spend so much energy teaching out of the help is so lost. Let my work be wasted. By the way, when you deal with this matter, you''d better take Xiang Yang with you. " Although, under the training of situ Xin, situ Muli was much more powerful than before. However, situ Xin is still afraid that there will be an emergency or something. So she let Xiang Yang go with her.


    "Yes, I know." Situ Xin''s concern for him is clear in his heart. He is very grateful to situ Xin in his heart, and he is very glad for his original choice.


    "You should deal with this matter more cleanly. Don''t expose the dark part. Now is not the time to confront that organization. " In fact, what situ Xin didn''t say was that she was afraid of trouble. Since the existence of this organization is not dangerous, situ Xin wants to take action to eradicate it. Situ Xin would not make trouble for himself.


    "I know," situ Muli replied respectfully. Situ Mu left now. He was convinced of his master. It''s total obedience.


    When situ Mu left, situ Xin took the information. Go to find Xiao Muli. How to say, this matter, Xiao Muli is also a party, this party, still have the right to know.


    Situ Xin thinks that since Xiao Mu is going to take over the Xiao family after he leaves, he should know these things.


    When situ Xin arrived at Xiao''s house, he directly threw the paper to Xiao Muli without any nonsense¡° Here, see for yourself. "


    Xiao Muli looks at situ Xin in doubt, and then takes the paper from situ Xin. He just looked at it, then raised his head and looked at situ Xin with a bad face: "Xiao Xin, this news."


    "Don''t worry, the news is true." Situ Xin thinks that Xiao Muli doubts the truth of her news and says it aloud.


    "Xiaoxin, you misunderstood me. I don''t doubt that your news is false." Xiao Muli has 100% confidence in situ Xin. What''s more, master Xiao didn''t hide his ability from his grandson as long as he knew what his grandson thought of him. Xiao Muli knows all about situ Xin. What secret part, the Dragon Society, those Xiao Muli all know. And Xiao Muli from the beginning of surprise, to later calm, and then began to step up their own pace, to keep up with the pace of situ Xin.


    "And who are you?" Situ Xin asked. When situ Xin''s question was not finished, the old man Xiao appeared with a smile: "Yo, little Xin girl is coming. Oh, it''s rare for you to come to grandfather Xiao''s house. Sit down and have a meal at grandfather Xiao''s house today. " Looking at situ Xin''s coming to find his grandson, master Xiao was happy.


    "Grandfather. You. " Had it not been for Xiao Muli''s voice, master Xiao would have forgotten his grandson.


    "What happened to Muli?" As soon as Xiao turned his head, he saw the paper on Xiao Mu''s hand¡° What''s this? " Before Xiao Muli could react, he grabbed the paper from Xiao Muli''s hand.


    Master Xiao lowered his head and took a look at it. He was filled with anger by the things on the paper¡° Xiao Yongxin is really not an individual. He wants to take his nephew''s life for the sake of being the master of his family. This, this is crazy. No, I have to call my big brother and tell him about it. " If Xiao Yongxin was here, master Xiao would ignore everything. He picked up the stick and said hello to Xiao Yongxin.


    Situ Xin quickly grabbed the angry master Xiao: "ah, grandfather Xiao, don''t get excited. Now, we can''t disturb the former owner of the Xiao family. " Situ Xin doesn''t want to disturb their plan.


    Situ Muli can''t wait for this time, so he can work out the general ledger with this one. As the master of situ Muli, how could situ Xin destroy his revenge. What''s more, situ Xin doesn''t think it''s useful to call Mr. Xiao¡° Grandfather Xiao, I''m sure it''s useless for you to make this call today. It''s time to beat the grass and scare the snake. " She didn''t believe that master Xiao didn''t know his son''s actions. Even now I don''t know. When master Xiao tells him, he won''t stop him. To stop it, he would have come out long ago.


    "Grandfather, it''s my own business. Don''t worry about it. I''ll handle it myself." At this time, Xiao Muli was not the inexperienced boy who had not gone through the storm before. He is growing up now.


    Just now, he didn''t make a sound. He was thinking about the situation of his own games. Thinking, with this thing, my plan must be ahead of time. Since Xiao Yongxin can''t wait, he doesn''t mind driving Xiao Yongxin out of the Xiao family''s position in advance.


    Xiao Muli is spinning rapidly in his mind. With this variable, what changes should be made to the following plan.


    "You smelly boy, how to talk? I''m your grandfather. How can I care about your affairs?" Xiao''s beard was cocked up by Xiao Mu''s words.


    "Don''t be angry, grandfather. This is a matter for me, Xiao family and Xiao Yongxin. I don''t want you to be estranged from Uncle Xiao because of my relationship. " This is what Xiao Mu does not want to see. After all, my grandfather is such a brother.


    "You." Master Xiao was swallowed by what Xiao Muli said and what he wanted to say.


    "Grandfather Xiao, brother Muli, don''t fight. In addition to telling you the news, I have one more thing to tell you today. Xiao Yongxin sent someone to assassinate brother Muli this time, so you don''t have to worry about it. Someone else will take care of it. " Situ Xin doesn''t want to, these two people, in situ Mu from revenge time, come out again horizontal insert a bar.


    "Xiaoxin, don''t interfere in this matter." Xiao Muli frowned, he is a man, he felt his own things, how can let his beloved woman to help solve it, it seems that he is too useless.

 Chapter 302

    "Yes, Xiaoxin, don''t worry about it." Master Xiao and his grandson share the same opinion. Although situ Xin will be their granddaughter-in-law in the future, he still doesn''t want situ Xin to go through the muddy water¡° Let Mu Li solve the problem himself. "


    "Grandfather Xiao, brother Muli, you really can''t take care of this. Besides, I can''t take care of it. " Situ Xin looked at the expression of these two people, after a pause, then said: "situ Mu Li, you know." When Xiao Muli and master Xiao nodded their heads in order, situ Xin said, "he has a grudge against the man who took over the task and was sent to assassinate his brother. So, he just told me that he took over this matter. So, you just listen to this matter, and don''t worry about other things. "


    After listening to situ Xin''s words, Xiao Muli opens his mouth to say something, but he is stopped by situ Xin¡° Apart from this, I will not be involved in other matters concerning the Xiao family. Moreover, I promised situ Muli that I would give him a chance of revenge. "


    After listening to situ Xin''s words, Mr. Xiao and his grandson nodded and agreed to situ Xin.


    But situ Xin in situ Mu from the news, said repair to prepare to start, she did not bear. That day, he followed situ Mu to the back of Xiang Yang''s car and followed them.


    However, situ Xin only intends to watch, not to fight. Of course, if situ Muli and Xiang Yang are in danger, situ Xin will not stand by.


    Situ Xin thought he would see a fierce fight. But in the end, she was disappointed.


    She didn''t expect that this skill was not very good. It''s not the opponent of situ Muli at all. Almost situ Muli didn''t do much, so this cultivation was solved by situ Muli.


    After situ Muli solved the problem, the underground organization in Xiangjiang was in a hurry and sent a large number of people to investigate it. However, because situ Muli and Xiang Yang did a good job in the follow-up work. In the end, they found a clue. I only know that Xiu just disappeared in this world. As for where it disappeared, it became an eternal mystery.


    As a result, the leader of the underground organization on the other side of Xiangjiang almost smashed everything in his office. At that time, all the members of the underground organization were working with their hearts in mind. They were afraid that if they were not careful, they would offend the leader.


    According to the information from the secret department, the leader of this underground organization has never given up looking for Xiu. He thinks that this person will not disappear so inexplicably. And even if they die, there will be bodies left. But this time he was doomed to be disappointed.


    Xiao Muli had planned to settle the accounts with Xiao Yongxin after the college entrance examination. It''s not that Xiao Muli was afraid that he would be distracted when dealing with Xiao''s family affairs, which would affect the college entrance examination results.


    This is a small college entrance examination, a few of them are completely ignored. He just felt that after the college entrance examination, he was close to the election of the candidate who was the leader of the family. In this way, we can solve the Xiao family''s problems together.


    Xiao Muli is planning to let Xiao Yongxin jump on the position of the head of the Xiao family for a few days, but if he does not cherish this opportunity, Xiao Muli will not have to give him face again.


    Xiao Muli asked master Xiao to take a few days off from school for him. Then, without informing his family, Xiao Muli and master Xiao set foot on their way back to their home.


    Xiao family.


    Xiao Yongxin has just received a call from Xiangjiang. The phone told him that the mission had failed, and that they no longer planned to take over the task.


    The leader of the underground organization on the other side of the Xiangjiang River has been unable to find a clue to his disappearance since Xiu disappeared in this strange world. He ordered an investigation into the subject of the mission.


    But the information he found was that Xiu didn''t even meet the target. That is to say, Xiu disappeared when he first entered h country. Seeing such investigation results, the leader of the underground organization was silent for a long time.


    Finally, he asked people to continue to investigate the disappearance of Xiu, but he ordered that the mission would not be continued.


    After Xiao Yongxin received the call, he was furious again in his study and swept everything on his desk to the ground.


    "Yongxin. Let go. " Old man Xiao sighed and came in.


    "Dad, I''m not reconciled. I won''t let go. This Xiao family is not everyone''s Xiao family. It''s our Xiao family. Over the years, we have been taking care of everything in the Xiao family. And now everything of the Xiao family belongs to us. Dad, are you willing to give away the fruits of our hard work for so many years? " Xiao Yongxin yells at master Xiao. He is very excited at this time.


    How could master Xiao be reconciled, especially when his son brainwashed him all the time, saying that everything here came from their hard work. However, this Xiao family father and son actually forgot. The original foundation of the Xiao family is not their father and son''s.


    Moreover, if it were not for the original details of the Xiao family, how could the Xiao family have today''s glory with their father and son.


    Xiao Mu had no leisure on his way to leave his family. He was thinking about the plan he had just adjusted. Where were the loopholes and deficiencies. When he was sure that there was nothing wrong with the whole plan, he called his partner, that is, his own power, which he gradually developed in recent years.


    Among some of his forces, there was the former. He went to the training mercenary team. And this mercenary is the biggest force behind Xiao Muli. After confirming that the mercenary belonged to him, he went to ask Master situ about the martial arts he had learned. Can you give it to someone else.


    Master situ didn''t agree. He just asked him to ask situ Xin. Xiao Muli also knew that all the martial arts they practiced were given by situ Xin''s master. Therefore, Xiao Muli didn''t talk much with master situ, but went to find situ Xin.

 Chapter 303

    After hearing his question, situ Xin didn''t refuse. But after pondering for a while, he asked him who he wanted to teach them.


    Xiao Muli said it to situ Xin. He also told situ Xin his plan. After listening to him, situ Xin told him that she could help him to recuperate these mercenaries, so as to make them have the best physical quality. But we can''t teach all of them, only one third of the original.


    But this is the answer, Xiao Muli is very happy. Moreover, he felt that he was satisfied with the promotion.


    Because of the pills that situ Xin gave him to recuperate his body, he taught these mercenaries how to do martial arts, which made these mercenaries more grateful to him and more supportive of him.


    Of course, in addition to this mercenary, Xiao Muli had other forces to develop himself. These forces began to prepare after he came back from the study of the Xiao family.


    However, after these years, despite the support of Mr. Xiao, due to the limitations of his own situation, the development of this part of the forces is not very smooth. That''s why, after Xiao Yongxin sent mercenaries to assassinate him, he was helpless and had to choose mercenary training.


    It''s not expensive, because his forces are not strong enough. However, this time, the plan is more than a rub. In addition, the Dragon Society secretly helped him. You know, most of Xiao Yongxin''s shady things were provided to him by the Dragon Society. Only a small part of it came from his own investigation.


    Before Xiao Muli and master Xiao arrived at the home, both Xiao Yongxin and master Xiao had a thick information bag in their hands. And this information bag was just sent by a person dressed as an express boy.


    It''s not only Xiao Yongxin and old man Xiao, but also other members of the Xiao family. Every family has received such an information bag.


    Xiao Yongxin looked at the information bag on his desk. He had a strong and ominous feeling in his heart. In this way, he stared at the thick information bag for a long time, then picked it up, slowly opened the information bag and took out a large stack of information.


    "That''s not true. That''s it When Xiao Yongxin saw the content on the first piece of paper, he "rubbed" and stood up. His eyes were wide open and he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Just as Xiao Yongxin was throwing these materials on the table like a hot potato, the old man Xiao came in in a hurry. In the hand is as like as two peas of the same kind of information on the table of Xiao Yong Xin. Panting, he said, "Yongxin, take a look at these things. What''s going on?"


    "Dad, why do you have that?" When Xiao Yongxin looked at the things in master Xiao''s hand, he said in surprise.


    "Why?" Master Xiao calmed his breathing, followed Xiao Yongxin''s eyes and looked at the information bag on the table. Then he pointed to the information bag and looked at the information bag in his hand. He didn''t say anything for a long time.


    At this time, Xiao Yongxin began to have a headache. He sat down on the chair, holding his head in his hands, and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Yongxin, what are you going to do now?" Master Xiao didn''t ask now, and he already knew whose handwriting these were¡° You have to deal with this matter as soon as possible. If the information is seen by others, you will face more than the loss of the Xiao family as the head of the family. "


    At this time, master Xiao was angry. You said that if you want to play tricks, you''ll have to clean your tail. Now it''s good. People have caught your tail and threatened you.


    How could Xiao Yongxin not know what master Xiao said. He will be sad in his heart. He thought that he would not leave any handle on the things he did, but he was very cautious.


    Today, however, the evidence is in front of him. He also had to admit that he was still caught in the tail¡° Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll take care of it. " With that, Xiao Yongxin stood up and was ready to deal with it.


    But before he came out of the study door, he heard a voice outside: "get out of the way, I want to find Xiao Yongxin."


    "I''m sorry. You can''t go in without the owner''s permission. " Xiao Yongxin''s bodyguards dutifully stopped those who wanted to break in.


    "You dare to stop me, Xiao Yongxin, get out of here." The noise outside made Xiao Yongxin frown. He went out. Put on the usual home owner''s momentum, yelled at a group of people who were shouting and scolding: "what are you doing there? I don''t know. Is it forbidden to make noise in the study? "¡° Xiao Yongxin, don''t give me the face of your master. Ah, what have you done? " An old man threw the information bag in his hand to Xiao Yongxin''s face. Fortunately, the bodyguards around him were good behind him. When the information bag was about to be thrown on Xiao Yongxin''s face, he caught it.


    When Xiao Yongxin saw the information bag, his heart sank to the bottom. Before he could act, the evidence flowed out.


    "Xiao Yongxin, you beast. In order for your son to be the head of the family, you have laid hands on my son. " With that, a woman like man rushed to Xiao Yongxin. The quick eyed bodyguard stopped the woman at the first time, but unfortunately, the bodyguard''s face broke.


    In the information bag given by Xiao Muli, there are all evidences of Xiao Yongxin''s black hand against the Xiao family who are going to run for the next leader of the family in recent years.


    Xiao Yongxin is afraid that a black horse will pop up and disrupt his plan when his family is running for election. Therefore, when he sent someone to deal with Xiao Muli, he didn''t miss the candidates who wanted to take part in the family.


    The others, however, did not have the skill of Xiao Muli. Therefore, when Xiao Yongxin made his first move, they were injured. Some of them are serious. They will still be lying in the hospital.


    It''s not that they didn''t ask someone to investigate for this matter. But who Xiao Yongxin is? How could it be so easy for people to get hold of him? When they checked at that time, they found nothing.

 Chapter 304

    But I didn''t expect that someone had sent all the evidence to them today. When they saw the evidence, they were furious. One by one, they all took this information bag to seek Xiao Yongxin''s theory.


    "How about Xiao Yongxin? Are you satisfied with the present I gave you?" When Xiao Muli and Mr. Xiao arrived at the Xiao''s house, they just saw Xiao Yongxin surrounded by his bodyguards, while several other members of the Xiao family went up to settle accounts with Xiao Yongxin.


    When Xiao Yongxin saw Xiao Muli appear, his teeth itch. If it wasn''t for this time, he would have fought with Xiao Muli. But it is obvious that Xiao Yongxin has forgotten Xiao Muli''s skill. If he goes up, there will be no cheap food.


    The others, hearing Xiao Muli''s voice, stopped their movements. Turn your head and look at Xiao Muli.


    "Xiao Muli, what do you want?" Xiao Yongxin asked Xiao Muli, gnashing his teeth.


    "What do I want to do?" Xiao Muli said with a tone of ridicule: "Xiao Yongxin, I should ask you this. I intend to participate in the campaign of the head of the family, but I didn''t expect you to do these things behind your back. If I hadn''t been lucky, I wouldn''t have known where I was at this time. " Xiao Muli said these, those Xiao family''s side branch also knew. Because the information Xiao Muli gave them was about what Xiao Yongxin had done to him¡° Xiao Yongxin, don''t you think you are ridiculous? You asked me what I want to do, and I asked you, "what do you want to do?"


    "Brother, let''s have a good talk about something." Master Xiao came out at this time. When he saw master Xiao, he said quickly.


    But at this time, master Xiao would not buy him. He also knew that although the previous assassinations were written by Xiao Yongxin, his elder brother must have known about them. Master Xiao thought of his brother and knew what his son had done, but he didn''t come out to stop him. At this time, he told him to have a good talk¡° Brother, I call you brother now. I think Xiao Yongxin, you should know what he did to Muli. I''m very disappointed with you. I''m really disappointed. I have nothing to talk to you about now Master Xiao is very disappointed with his brother now.


    After listening to the words of master Xiao, a trace of regret flashed in his heart. He knew that he had really hurt his brother''s heart this time.


    "Xiao Yongxin, give you a chance to let yourself be the master of the Xiao family." Xiao Muli saw the pain and disappointment in his grandfather''s eyes. Or soft hearted, step back. It can be regarded as a retreat for Xiao Yongxin.


    But Xiao Yongxin did not lead Xiao Muli at all. He screamed: "you dream, I tell you, I will not give up the position of Xiao''s master even if I die."


    "Hum, Xiao Yongxin, do you forget that your son has already denied you? What''s the use of your persistence? You don''t want your illegitimate son to take over the position of Xiao''s head. You are too generous in your dream. " An old man from the side of the Xiao family stood up and laughed at Xiao Yongxin¡° It''s wishful thinking. "


    Xiao Yongxin''s reaction was expected by Xiao Muli. Xiao Yongxin has done so much for the sake that his position as the head of the Xiao family does not fall to others. Now, how could Xiao Yongxin give in easily.


    What the old man said just now to laugh at Xiao Yongxin really spoke about Xiao Yongxin''s heart. Needless to say, after Xiao Li left the Xiao family, Xiao Yongxin really thought about asking his illegitimate son to come back and become a candidate for the head of the Xiao family.


    He also has his own small plan for doing so. His illegitimate son is only eight years old now. He plans to step down from the position of master of the Xiao family when he is old, and then his illegitimate son will come to power, while he wants to control his illegitimate son in order to control the Xiao family.


    Xiao Muli has known Xiao Yongxin''s ambition for a long time, but he really wanted to give Xiao Yongxin a chance just now. As long as Xiao Yongxin voluntarily gave up his position as the head of the Xiao family, he would not pursue what Xiao Yongxin had done to him, which belonged to Xiao Yongxin''s property, and Xiao Muli would return it to him in full. Let his later life is still very rich.


    But obviously, Xiao Yongxin is not such a person. Therefore, Xiao Muli had already prepared another hand¡° If you don''t accept my kindness, you''ll take this to have a look first. " Xiao Muli motioned to the retinue who appeared with him and master Xiao to give him another information bag similar to the previous one.


    Xiao Muli took this information bag and motioned to Xiao Yongxin. When Xiao Yongxin saw the information bag which was similar to the one he received before, his foreboding feeling became stronger and stronger.


    Although he didn''t want to take the bag from Xiao Mu''s hand, he was more afraid that if he didn''t take it, the next second, the information of the bag would fall into other people''s hands. Xiao Yongxin subconsciously didn''t want others to get the things in the information bag. What''s more, Xiao Yongxin also noticed that when Xiao Muli picked up the information bag, the side branches of the Xiao family around him all showed their expressions of interest.


    Xiao Yongxin motioned a bodyguard around him to take the information bag in Xiao Muli''s hand.


    After Xiao Yongxin gets the information bag in Xiao Muli''s hand, he can''t wait to open it. Although he has an ominous premonition, he still wants to see what kind of evidence Xiao Muli can produce besides the previous evidence.


    With this mentality, Xiao Yongxin opened the information bag and took out the paper inside. When he saw the contents of the paper, his face turned pale. The more he looked down, the more ugly his face became, and even a cold sweat began to appear on his forehead. The hand holding the data began to shake unconsciously. He never thought that the information Xiao Muli gave him was about this matter.


    After reading the materials, Xiao Yongxin built his mind and forced himself to calm down. Because he knew what would be waiting for him if he didn''t come up with a solution today.

 Chapter 305

    "Xiao Muli, what do you want?" Xiao Yongxin said in a calm voice. But he didn''t know that his own voice was trembling. The onlooker wondered in his heart what kind of information made Xiao Yongxin so scared.


    "That''s a funny question. I''ve already said what I want." Xiao Mu left a face and said coldly¡° Xiao Yongxin, what''s your choice now? "


    "You let me see." Although Xiao Yongxin calmed himself down at this time, his brain was still not clear at this time, and he couldn''t think of a good way to deal with it for a moment. He wanted to procrastinate and let him think of solutions.


    He never thought that Xiao Muli could get the accounts of the enterprise, and he could find out the loopholes in the accounts. Actually, it''s not a loophole. It''s the false account he made with the financial director of the enterprise.


    At the beginning, Xiao Yongxin bought a house for his second wife because he was a mistress. If he used his own money, his wife would find out. If he had no choice, he would embezzle the company''s public funds.


    At the beginning, the amount of misappropriated public funds was not large, and it looked like a million. The financial director of the company was Xiao Yongxin''s confidant, and this financial director was also a capable person. He was a good hand in accounting, especially in the false accounting. Even the tax bureau who came to check the tax could not find it.


    This time or twice, Xiao Yongxin found that he had not found out that he had embezzled public funds without permission, so he became more and more courageous. Gradually, the amount of money embezzled became more and more large. The chief financial officer has also benefited a lot.


    Xiao Yongxin never thought that the accounts that we couldn''t find out were so easily found out by Xiao Muli. Just now, he had a rough look at the accounts of misappropriation of public funds in his mind. They were not bad at all.


    Xiao Yongxin is really wrong about this. In this case, situ Xin asked the people of the long society to copy all the accounts of the Xiao family''s collective enterprise. Then she took the account to the secret department and asked the secret department to be proficient in the accounts and find out the false accounts one by one.


    Of course, situ Xin herself is also proficient in this aspect of accounting. In her previous life, plus the knowledge she learned from Yupai in this life, she is no worse than the talented person in accounting in the dark Department. But who makes people lazy.


    Speaking of situ Xin, at this time, situ Xin is holding the map in his hand, holding Bai Bai, looking for where Xiao''s family is.


    Yesterday, when situ Xin came to school and learned that Xiao Muli had something to ask for leave, she probably knew in her heart that Xiao Muli was going to be ready to do it. And now situ Xin, who loves to join in the fun, began to itch when he heard the news.


    Moreover, in addition to this, situ Xin faintly felt that Xiao Muli''s trip to Xiao''s family with master Xiao seemed to be a bit rough. It can also be said that there was danger. So, in the trend of worry and curiosity, that night, in all kinds of affirmation, he told situ Xin that after TA knew Xiao''s family.


    The next day, before dawn, situ Xin left a note in his room, which said, "if you have something to go out for a few days, don''t worry about it, baby will stay." Situ Xin has been used to calling himself Baobao to his family, so he didn''t leave his name, instead, he left Baobao.


    Then, situ Xin sits on Bai Bai''s back and advances to Xiao''s family.


    Unfortunately, Bai Bai, who is confident in everything, sometimes goes wrong. At the most critical moment, when he is about to find the Xiao family, Bai Bai says he can''t find his way.


    At that time, he was very angry with situ Xin. Holding Bai Bai''s tiger ears, he gave a lecture: "Bai Bai, how did you promise me before. What''s going on now? "


    In this way, a person and a tiger stay in mid air, white drooping head, listening to situ Xin''s training. Half a day just aggrieved of say: "host, sorry, white also is not intentional."


    "Well, you go down first." Situ Xin helped her forehead, but she was helpless. Now she only hoped that the people in the place where they landed would know where Xiao''s family was.


    "Xiao Yongxin, I think the time is almost the same. What''s your choice?" How can Xiao Muli not know that Xiao Yongxin is procrastinating and looking for a solution, but Xiao Muli is not worried. Even if Xiao Yongxin is completely calm now, he may not be able to come up with any solution, let alone when he is nervous.


    Xiao Muli saw the sweat on Xiao Yongxin''s forehead. This made him know that Xiao Yongxin was not as calm as he seemed.


    Xiao Yongxin wants to be quiet, but the more he wants to be quiet, the more he can''t. His mind is in a mess. "What should I do?" he asked himself? What should I do? " Master Xiao was also worried. He wanted to ask his son Xiao Yongxin what was in the information bag. But looking at his son''s appearance, master Xiao swallowed his words. Just looking at Xiao Yongxin with worried eyes.


    But Mr. Xiao was standing there. It had nothing to do with me. I just came to join in the fun.


    Those from other Xiao families also follow Xiao Muli to urge Xiao Yongxin to make a decision¡° Xiao Yongxin, if you take the initiative to let the Xiao family be the master today, we will not pursue the previous affairs. " In fact, they rushed to Xiao''s family just because they were angry. As for how to deal with Xiao Yongxin, they didn''t think about it before.


    Xiao Yongxin was urged by everyone, and his heart became more and more impatient. The sweat on his body kept coming out. His clothes were all wet through. He was worried and looked at Xiao Muli. He thought bitterly: "Xiao Muli, why do you force me so much? Why?"


    Xiao Yongxin, who was forced to be anxious, didn''t answer Xiao Muli''s words, but put his eyes on the old man Xiao who was watching. Master Xiao was originally standing beside Xiao Muli, but because of other people in the Xiao family and the chaos of the scene, his position at this time was a little far away from Xiao Muli, right in front of Xiao Yongxin.

 Chapter 306

    Xiao Yongxin looks at master Xiao and looks at Xiao Muli. His hand, slowly into his pocket. Then the body is a little bit to move in the direction of master Xiao.


    And everyone''s mind at this time is to denounce Xiao Yongxin. But Xiao Muli didn''t wait for Xiao Yongxin''s reply, so he told his subordinates to take the last measure if Xiao Yongxin didn''t give in.


    However, before Xiao Mu finished, he heard the scream of the woman. When he turned his head, he saw the picture that made him want to rush up and kill Xiao Yongxin. At this time, Xiao Yongxin put one hand around Xiao''s neck, and the other hand, with a gun, aimed at Xiao''s head.


    If you want to say that master Xiao usually practices Kung Fu with master situ, his skill is also good. Xiao Yongxin may not be able to win over master Xiao if he comes here openly. But this time, Xiao Yongxin made a sneak attack on him. He stopped him when he didn''t pay attention.


    "Xiao Yongxin, you let my grandfather go." Xiao Mu leaves that usually have no what facial expression on the face, this will be full of anxious. Looking at Xiao Yongxin''s eyes are full of murderous. Xiao Muli never thought that Xiao Yongxin would carry a gun with him, and Xiao Yongxin would hijack his grandfather.


    "I''ll let it go if you want me to? Xiao Muli, are you too naive? " Xiao Yongxin laughs at Xiao Muli''s childishness.


    "Xiao Yongxin, you can make an offer. How can I let my grandfather go At this time, Xiao Mu could not care about anything else. At this time, in his eyes, grandfather is the most important. He knew that he could take any other position as the head of the Xiao family later. But if his grandfather had any problems today, he would be in agony.


    "You destroy all the information and evidence first. The original should also be destroyed. " Xiao Yongxin said excitedly to Xiao Muli.


    "All right." Xiao Muli turned around and said to his subordinates, "take out all the information."


    When the Xiao family was in a fierce confrontation, situ Xin was holding Bai Bai, holding the address that the fifth person had written for them, walking along the road and saying, "turn right at this intersection. Ah. It''s this way. "


    Bai Bai lies in situ Xin''s arms and follows situ Xin''s head¡° Yeah, Bai Bai, is the address written on it over there? " Situ Xin points to a big old house in front of him and asks Bai Bai.


    Bai Bai follows situ Xin''s finger to see past. When he saw the old house, he said happily, "master, that''s the Xiao family."


    "Let''s go now. I''m tired of walking. I''m hungry, too. " Because he didn''t have breakfast in the morning, and then walked so long, situ Xin would be tired and hungry. This will see the Xiao''s family, situ Xin that call a excited ah.


    However, when she came near the Xiao family, she heard Xiao Muli''s voice: "these, and these, are all original manuscripts. Take them. Now let my grandfather go. "


    When situ Xin heard Xiao Muli''s anxious and worried voice, he said to himself, "Bai Bai, let''s go. Xiao Muli is in trouble." With that, situ Xin holds Bai Bai and runs to Xiao''s family.


    Fortunately, at this time, Xiao''s house was in a mess, and there was no gatekeeper outside. Situ Xin is very smooth to hold Bai Bai, into the door of the Xiao family.


    When situ Xin followed his voice to find him, he saw Xiao Yongxin with one hand around his neck and a gun pointing at his temple. Seeing this scene, situ Xin''s face sank instantly. Mr. Xiao is always so close to her baby that he feels the same pain when she is his own granddaughter. But situ Xin also naturally regards master Xiao as his own family.


    This will see his family is so hijacked, situ Xin''s face looks good, that''s strange. But situ Xin did not act rashly. She stood behind the crowd with nothing in her arms, watching the development of things.


    Xiao Yongxin commands and asks his bodyguard to take the information in Xiao Muli''s hand. After the bodyguard brought the things over, he didn''t let go of Mr. Xiao, but let the bodyguard read the information to him like this.


    When he saw that these were all original manuscripts, Xiao Yongxin was relieved¡° Now you can let my grandfather go Xiao Muli shouts to Xiao Yongxin.


    But Xiao Yongxin laughed at this time¡° Xiao Muli, do you think I would be so stupid to let your grandfather go so easily. So that you can continue to fight with me for the position of Xiao''s master? "


    "What do you want me to do?" Xiao Mu left at this time, but it was quiet. But the voice is getting colder and colder.


    "If you want me to let your grandfather go, you can cripple yourself." With that, Xiao Yongxin motioned to one of his bodyguards and threw a military knife to Xiao Muli¡° I think you should know what to do. "


    In other words, if Xiao Muli is disabled, he will lose the right to compete for the position of master. What Xiao Yongxin wants is this effect.


    As soon as Xiao Yongxin''s words came out, the hidden mercenaries couldn''t stay. Take a gun, aim at Xiao Yongxin''s head and prepare to shoot. But Xiao Muli waved to them. He can''t make fun of his grandfather''s life at this time. He was afraid that the mercenary shot Xiao Yongxin. But I''m afraid Xiao Yongxin will pull his grandfather as a back cushion before he dies, or his men will miss a little and hurt his grandfather. It''s not that he''s upset about his people. It''s that the bullet doesn''t have eyes after all. He can''t take the risk, and he can''t take it.


    Xiao Mu squatted down to pick up the knife. Master Xiao cried anxiously: "Muli, put down this knife for me. Even if I die today, I can''t watch you kill yourself. " Master Xiao was excited and struggling.


    "Second uncle, you and I should be quiet. This gun in my hand doesn''t have eyes. " Xiao Yongxin is very unhappy with the reaction of master Xiao, for fear that he will destroy his plan.


    "Xiao Yongxin, you beast. I''m your second uncle. That''s your nephew. How can you do such a thing. " Master Xiao scolded fiercely. In the corner of his eye, he saw master Xiao, "brother. You advise your son, we are all a family. How can he do that? "

 Chapter 307

    After listening to master Xiao, he said nothing but turned his head to the other side. This made master Xiao''s heart sink to the bottom in an instant. It''s cold to the bottom.


    "Xiao Muli, hurry up and dawdle." Xiao Yongxin was afraid that something might happen in the middle and urged him to come.


    "No, Muli. If you maim yourself today, grandfather will regret it all his life. " Master Xiao shouts to Xiao Muli, "hurry up, throw the knife to me."


    Situ Xin looked at the scene and frowned. She let go of her hand and let Bai Bai come down. She felt out two silver needles from the space¡° Bai Bai, when I shoot out the silver needle, you go to take the gun in Xiao Yongxin''s hand for me. " Situ Xin doesn''t want to, but she has saved Mr. Xiao. Xiao Yongxin is crazy with this gun. If there are more casualties, it will be troublesome.


    "Yes, master, I see." Bai Bai squatted at situ Xin''s feet and replied.


    At the urging of Xiao Yongxin, Xiao Muli takes up the knife and is about to scratch his left wrist. It''s late, it''s fast. Two silver needles in situ Xin''s hand shot out in two directions.


    When Xiao Muli''s knife was about to cut his left wrist, he felt a pain in his right hand, and then a weakness. The knife fell from his hand and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, another silver needle went into Xiao Yongxin''s hand holding the gun. When he heard "ouch", his hand felt weak. Then the gun fell out of his hand. Just at this time, situ Xin and Bai Bai also follow suit. They all use the speed of lightning to leave the spot and drift to Xiao Yongxin''s direction.


    When Bai Bai flies out, he changes back to his original size. Therefore, it directly stepped on Xiao Yongxin''s gun that fell to the ground.


    Situ Xin is before Xiao Yongxin reacts, approaches Xiao Yongxin, reaches out and grabs Xiao Yongxin''s hand around Xiao''s neck. A move to divide the tendons and bones makes Xiao Yongxin scream.


    And the people below, at first, just saw a white shadow floating in front of them. When they saw what it was, they heard a scream from Xiao Yongxin.


    "Well, next time you hijack someone, give me a bright eye. Not everything can be hijacked. " Situ Xin''s dangerous warning Xiao Yongxin.


    Said, situ Xin to Xiao Yongxin''s abdomen is a hard kick. In exchange for Xiao Yongxin''s whine. Xiao Yongxin''s bodyguards on the side had already recovered, but they stood aside one by one, watching their boss being taught by a little girl, but they didn''t dare to step forward. How dare they go forward when such a big tiger is there. They don''t want to be the ghosts of the tiger.


    And around to see the white people, I do not know which woman exclaimed: "ah, tiger."


    Baibai followed this voice and roared in that direction¡° It''s noisy. " Everyone was quiet in an instant. There was no sound at all.


    As soon as he was free, he rushed to his grandson Xiao Muli. See if he''s hurt anywhere¡° How are you, Muli? " Master Xiao had no time to see who was coming to save him.


    When Xiao saw his grandson staring at Xiao Yongxin''s direction, he looked up and followed the direction of Xiao Muli''s eyes. It was amazing. He was a little scared¡° Xiaoxin, why are you here? " Situ Xin, who is thinking about how to deal with Xiao Yongxin, hears master Xiao calling her. She raised her head and laughed at Xiao Mu¡° Grandfather Xiao. I''ll come out for nothing and pass by. "


    Xiao Yongxin, who is being grasped by situ Xin, has the feeling of vomiting blood after listening to situ Xin''s words. When I went out to play, I just passed by. God, he saw that he was about to succeed. He was stirred up by this little girl, and there was nothing left.


    People on the scene, listening to situ Xin''s words, all eyes twitched. It''s just a little too good.


    "Grandfather Xiao, brother Muli, how do you deal with this man?" In other words, situ Xin felt that he was tired of grasping Xiao Yongxin''s hand.


    Xiao Muli listens to situ Xin''s words and makes a sign in the dark. A group of mercenaries came out of the dark with guns¡° Help me tie up Xiao Yongxin. " Xiao Muli said, then looked at the old man who was trembling on one side, pointed to him and said, "and he, too. Tie him up for me."


    "Yes." Four mercenaries come forward, and two of them take over Xiao Yongxin from situ Xin. When the two mercenaries took over Xiao Yongxin from situ Xin, they both looked at him with adoration and shock.


    They were in the dark just now. But they are the people who can see the most clearly. However, they only saw the moment when situ Xin and Bai Bai made a move. Before, they focused all their attention on Xiao Muli and Xiao Yongxin. So I didn''t see Bai Bai and situ Xin standing behind the crowd.


    But it was the moment that situ Xin and Bai Bai took action that surprised them. Situ Xin''s skill is more than any of them.


    When the other two mercenaries came forward to bind master Xiao, he opened his mouth. He wanted to beg for mercy with master Xiao and Xiao Mu. But as soon as he was about to speak, he thought of the scene where Master Xiao begged him. He swallowed the plea.


    Looking at the two people tied down, situ Xin goes to Bai Bai''s side, and Bai Bai automatically gives way to the other side, revealing the gun that he stepped on the tiger''s paw underground. Situ Xin lowered his head, picked up the gun and put it into his pocket.


    Although Xiao Yongxin''s gun, situ Xin still despises it. But at least this is her harvest. Moreover, situ Xin thinks that although this gun can''t compare with her gun, she can''t achieve the quality of those guns when she goes back to reform. Situ Xin will not be too many weapons.

 Chapter 308

    "Grandfather Xiao, brother Muli, are you ok?" After taking the gun, situ Xin takes Bai Bai and walks to Xiao Muli and master Xiao. He asks anxiously.


    "It''s OK. It''s good to have Xiaoxin for you. Otherwise, you and I don''t know what happened today. Ah, I''m to blame for my carelessness today. " Master Xiao would think of the scene just now, and he was very regretful. Had it not been for his low vigilance, he would not have been hijacked by Xiao Yongxin. His grandson Xiao Muli almost killed himself. Master Xiao doesn''t dare to think about what will happen next if situ Xin doesn''t show up.


    "Grandfather, it''s not your fault. I didn''t protect you well." Xiao Muli is also very remorseful. Today''s matter, still oneself too careless. My grandfather is so old and scared.


    "Well, don''t you two blame each other here. It''s all in the past. Everyone is fine. " With that, situ Xin saw a mercenary like man walk past. She said to Xiao Muli, "brother Muli, you''ve come down to see you. Maybe I''ll discuss with you about Xiao Yongxin. You go quickly Situ Xin doesn''t want to hear these two people criticize and reflect on themselves.


    What''s more, there are a large number of people waiting to solve this problem.


    After Xiao Muli and others left, situ Xin remembered whether he wanted to call home. She estimated that although she had left a note, there must be a mess at home.


    "Grandfather Xiao, can I ask you something?" Although they are reluctant to scold situ Xin, situ Xin still decides to ask him to help make the call.


    "As long as grandfather Xiao can do anything, grandfather Xiao will do it for Xiaoxin." What happened before master Xiao passed by, the more he looked at situ Xin, the more pleasing he was, and the more grateful he was.


    Now situ Xin is to tell him that he wants the moon in the sky, and master Xiao estimates that he will find a way.


    "That''s what." Situ Xin bowed his head and twisted his fingers. "When I came out, I didn''t tell my grandfather, they just left a small note for them. I think they should be worried now. Grandfather Xiao, can you call me back? "


    "Well, I don''t know why. It''s up to you, grandfather Xiao. " With that, Mr. Xiao took situ Xin by the hand and asked someone to call him.


    The servants of the Xiao family who witnessed the whole incident just now know that the Xiao family is going to change. The new owner of the Xiao family is likely to be the grandson of the old man in front of him. Therefore, they are willing to help him with his request.


    Master Xiao calls situ''s family.


    It''s master situ who answers the phone. When he heard that it was Mr. Xiao''s voice, he asked, "is my baby with you?"¡° Don''t worry, Xiaoxin is with me. " Hearing what master Xiao said, master situ put down his mental calculation.


    "You let this girl talk to me." Master situ said angrily. He is now in a state of fire, which is "rubbing" upward. You said that the unfortunate child left a note and left without saying anything. How worried they are.


    Situ Xin heard his grandfather''s angry voice on the phone and shrunk his head.


    Master Xiao took the phone and let master situ down. He also told master situ about what happened just now. He said that fortunately, master situ Xin appeared, otherwise master situ would not have seen him.


    After listening to master Xiao''s words, master situ over there finally got angry. But he still let situ Xin answer the phone and scolded him.


    Originally, this matter is solved, situ Xin is also ready to go back with nothing. But master Xiao doesn''t trust to let situ Xin go back alone. He tells him to let situ Xin go back with them in a few days.


    Meanwhile, master situ, who was also worried about situ Xin, agreed to master Xiao''s proposal. In this way, for the time being, situ Xin stayed in the Xiao family.


    The rest of the Xiao family, after seeing the power behind Xiao Mu, wisely chose to withdraw from the election of the leader candidate. And Xiao Muli became the candidate of the Xiao family. No, it should be said that Xiao Muli is already the head of the Xiao family.


    After doing so many illegal things, Xiao Yongxin was directly driven down from the position of Xiao''s master. And Xiao Muli, the candidate for the head of the family, became the new head of the family.


    Xiao Yongxin and Xiao Muli did not deal with him personally, but sent him to the procuratorial organ with the evidence. Because of the huge amount of public funds misappropriated, Xiao Yongxin will spend the rest of his life in prison.


    When Xiao Yongxin''s story was reported, Xiao Li returned to Xiao''s home. When he looked at the newspaper about his father''s crimes and his private life outside, Xiao Li didn''t know what it was like.


    But he worried about his own mother and went back to Xiao''s house.


    And Xiao Muli didn''t embarrass Xiao Li and his mother Jin MEIXIA. Instead of confiscating all of Xiao Yongxin''s property, he gave Xiao Li all of Xiao''s property. This makes Xiao Li''s mother, Jin MEIXIA, very grateful to Xiao Muli.


    She thought that she and her son Xiao Li were driven out of the Xiao family with no money. Xiao Li also thanks Xiao Muli, and owes him for his father''s mistakes.


    Compared with Xiao Li, Xiao Yongxin''s concubines and her illegitimate son had a hard time.


    When Xiao Yongxin bought a house for such a mistress, his name was all his own. When something happened to Xiao Yongxin this time, Xiao Muli sent someone to seal his house outside. Xiao Yongxin''s concubines were all driven out.


    The other mistresses are OK. They all think they have bad luck. However, the mistress who gave birth to Xiao Yongxin''s illegitimate son couldn''t sit still after she heard that all the property under Xiao Yongxin''s name had been given to Xiao Li, his son in the main room. With the illegitimate son, he went to the Xiao family.

 Chapter 309

    Because she couldn''t get into the gate of Xiao''s family, she took the illegitimate son with her and cried out outside Xiao''s family. Ask for the property under Xiao Yongxin''s name. Attracted the attention of several families around.


    Xiao Muli didn''t want to pay attention to the mistress and the illegitimate child. He is very busy these two days. Busy taking over the internal affairs of the Xiao family. Or busy taking time to accompany situ Xin.


    When he learned that situ Xin would stay at Xiao''s house and go back with them, he was very happy. Think, want to take advantage of this period of time, good with situ Xin to enhance the feelings. However, he just took over the Xiao family. There are too many things about him.


    But in this way, he will still take a period of time every day to accompany situ Xin. If you want him to say that, he would not like to waste his time on these women.


    But this mistress is always making noise outside, which still has a bad influence on the Xiao family. So, no way, Xiao Muli let people call Xiao Li, Jin MEIXIA. Get this thing done.


    As soon as the mistress came in, she said to Xiao Muli, "my son is also Xiao Yongxin''s son. Why can''t I get anything?"¡° You are such a bitch. You destroy other people''s families. You even want to fight for my son''s property. " Jin MEIXIA hated these mistresses to the bone. Unexpectedly, she didn''t go to the mistress, and the mistress came to the door by herself. She''s paranoid about competing with her son for property.


    "Don''t quarrel. I don''t have time to quarrel with you here. I called you here to make things clear. It''s not Xiao Yongxin''s property that I gave to Xiao Li. It''s Xiao Li''s family that I admitted. I gave him his property. As for the child. He is Xiao Yongxin''s son, but he has never been on the Xiao family tree. Sorry, I don''t admit that he is a member of the Xiao family. " With these words, Xiao Muli, regardless of the others, turned and left.


    Xiao Muli''s words, let Xiao Li and his mother jinmeixia is very grateful. This Xiao Mu left the owner of the Xiao family to stand up and show that the illegitimate son is not a member of the Xiao family, so other people with a heart can''t make any difference at all.


    Xiao Muli helped Xiao Li and his mother and son to come here. It''s the end of their duty. What''s next is how the people on both sides should fight and make trouble. That''s beyond Xiao Muli''s jurisdiction. What''s more, he, the new Xiao family leader, has a lot to do.


    No, the heads of Xiao''s collective and branch companies all over the world came to the company after receiving the notice from the current owner of Xiao''s family that they would come back to report their work. However, the directors all over the country do not agree with the new owner of Xiao Muli.


    You know, master Xiao, the owner of Xiao Yongxin''s family for so many years is not for nothing. In many places, the directors of the branch companies have used them, and they have cultivated their confidants.


    What''s more, they all know in their hearts that their master will come to such an end, which is closely related to Xiao Muli. Therefore, the more they refused to admit Xiao Muli.


    In addition to Xiao Yongxin''s confidants, there are a lot of people who have been placed in the various branches of the Xiao family. These people, at the time of the change of the head of the family, were uneasy. They all began to contact their master. What should we do next.


    Those are Xiao Yongxin''s confidants. On their way back to Xiao''s house, they had a conference call and used their power. Let Xiao Mu leave the position of head of the family.


    There are also some executives who are on the sidelines. They''re just following the wind.


    Xiao Muli had long expected that Xiao Yongxin''s confidants and other forces of the Xiao family would not be so willing. What''s more, from the bottom of his heart, he hoped that Xiao Yongxin''s people would move. If they all hold still, Xiao Mu is not at ease.


    This hidden crisis is the most terrible one. Because, you don''t know when it will burst out. What''s more, Xiao Muli has been ready for a long time. He had to take those personal actions. As long as they take action, Xiao Muli will take out their usual mistakes and let them step down.


    Then he replaced his own people, so that he could firmly grasp the property of the Xiao family, and be the head of the Xiao family, without any worries.


    As for those who wait and see, Xiao Muli won''t move them. At least, they don''t belong to either side. For the time being, these people are still available.


    Compared with Xiao Muli''s busy these days, situ Xin and master Xiao are very idle. However, situ Xin and Bai Bai soon found what they were interested in in in Xiao''s family.


    Situ Xin is not the one who will make herself aggrieved. She knows that she can''t get used to the food made by the outside materials. So, on her first day at Xiao''s, before preparing for lunch, situ Xin inquired from Xiao Yongxin and master Xiao where Xiao''s kitchen was. Then, with Bai Bai, she dived into the kitchen.


    Because the new owner of Xiao Muli told all the servants that situ Xin was their guest. But situ Xin before bravely saves Xiao old man''s scene, even if this Xiao family''s servant did not see, also listened to Xiao family''s other servant to say.


    One by one, I admire and fear situ Xin''s skill. I''m afraid that if they are not careful, this young lady will be upset, so I''ll give them a wrong hand. They can hear people describe that the former owner was pinched by situ Xin''s arm and cried out in pain.


    Because everyone didn''t want to taste the taste of the wrong hand, they were especially polite to situ Xin. After situ Xin came to the kitchen with nothing, those chefs and small workers would stand as far as they could after greeting situ Xin.


    However, this is just convenient for situ Xin. After looking at the varieties of the ingredients in the kitchen, she took advantage of everyone''s inattention to exchange the ingredients in the space with those outside. This is also the fifth level of situ Xin''s "Fengwu Jiushi".


    The fifth layer of "phoenix dance nine" makes her more sensitive to the control of "phoenix nest". When she''s outside, she can move everything in the space at will. It''s the vegetables and fruits that grow in the field, the fish and shrimps that are raised in the river. Situ Xin can easily take them out of the space through his mind. But this discovery, or situ Xin, because the sea in this space is too big, the few fish and shrimp put in before, after a period of breeding, although can see. But it''s hard to capture.

 Chapter 310

    At that time, she was worried about it. Once, someone in the family sent some seafood to master situ. This let situ Xin see, this in the heart is cat claw of affliction. At that time, she took a look at the seafood sent by others. Situ Xin turned and went upstairs to her room.


    Situ Xin''s move made him and his wife wonder what happened to their precious granddaughter. Almost did not catch up, a good care.


    Situ Xin went to his room, white mouth kept complaining, why these seafood, can only look at, but can''t eat, and situ Xin is, a butt sitting in his room on the bed, thinking, "if you can space that piece of seafood out of the sea." Then she flashed the appearance of lobster and all kinds of sea fish in her mind.


    When those lobsters and all kinds of sea fish just flashed through situ Xin''s brain, on the floor of her room, big lobsters and all kinds of sea fish appeared, which scared situ Xin a little. However, immediately, situ Xin was very happy. Bai Bai pounced on it and grabbed the lobster. He was very happy and said, "master, we have seafood to eat."


    After eating a delicious seafood meal, situ Xin and Bai Bai finally realized their desire to have a good seafood meal. Situ Xin still had time to think of the thing that he could take the seafood out of the sea directly. You know, before, situ Xin can take things out of the space. However, all that can be taken out are things that are originally placed in the space.


    For example, the vegetables and fruits have been picked before, so situ Xin can take them out directly from the outside of the space. If it grows on a tree or in the ground, situ Xin can''t take it out directly outside the space.


    After thinking of this, situ Xin experimented outside the space several times and found that her mastery of space was more accurate. This also shows that this "phoenix nest" space, with her soul fit, is also higher and higher. Of course, this is what situ Xin didn''t know.


    This "phoenix nest" space, now just recognize situ Xin. When situ Xin reaches the highest level of "phoenix dance nine style", this "phoenix nest" space will be truly integrated with situ Xin''s soul, that is, in the future, even if situ Xin''s body is dead, this "phoenix nest" will always follow situ Xin. As long as the soul of situ Xin is immortal, the phoenix nest will always belong to situ Xin.


    After replacing these ingredients with those in the space, situ Xin thought that if she cooked rice with the rice outside, she would replace the rice in Xiao''s kitchen. Then she saw the flour bag of the Xiao family. Change all the flour in this.


    After finishing these, situ Xin and Bai Bai leave contentedly.


    At noon that day, situ Xin had lunch made of the food materials produced in her space. She took a taste and nodded with satisfaction. Although the taste of these dishes is a little worse than what she made. But it''s much better than what she usually eats at home.


    "Well, good, good." After taking a bite of the dish, Mr. Xiao said with satisfaction: "the Xiao family has changed to a new cook. This chef is good. It''s much better than the previous chef. " This is the waiter. When I came to the door, I couldn''t help wiping my sweat when I heard what Mr. Xiao said. I don''t know if I want to tell master Xiao''s praise to their chef.


    "It''s better than the previous one." From his busy schedule. Xiao Muli, who has time to come back for lunch, seldom speaks highly. Xiao Mu left while eating the food in his mouth, looking at situ Xin, who was sitting opposite him and eating with relish.


    Thinking that one day, situ Xin will sit with him for dinner as his wife, and his mood will be especially good. This food into the mouth, but also become particularly delicious. If it were ancient times, Xiao Muli would have said with great skill: "reward." However, Xiao Muli was planning in his heart. We have to wait until the end of the month to give the chef a bonus. The chef borrowed the light of situ Xin to get the bonus.


    "Well, it''s comfortable when you''re full." Situ Xin leans on the sofa, feeling his stomach without any change, and says contentedly.


    "This meal is really comfortable." Now the old man Xiao, who is in his mind, has a special meal. No, after a meal and a short rest, situ Xin took the tea, made some tea and gave it to master Xiao and Xiao Mu.


    When the tea was almost finished, situ Xin said to Xiao Muli, "brother Muli, if you have something to do, go and do it. Don''t worry about me. I''ll find something to pass the time with Grandpa Xiao. " Situ Xin knows that things have been very special recently when Xiao Mu Ligang took over the Xiao family.


    He not only had to deal with the problems left behind by the former, but also had to be familiar with all the internal affairs of the Xiao family. Even Xiao Muli, who has the ability to remember everything, is really busy. If it wasn''t for meeting situ Xin every day, he would have saved every meal.


    Master Xiao and Xiao Muli all know that the situ family has grown teeth from situ Xin and can eat some snacks. They are afraid that their baby will be hungry, so they will make some snacks every afternoon. Gradually, they have formed the habit of drinking afternoon tea as long as they are at home. Even if they are not at home, they will bring some snacks with them.


    Xiao Muli had already told the people in Xiao''s kitchen to prepare afternoon tea. He also asked them to bring out their good snacks.


    Xiao''s snack chef, who has been in Xiao''s for more than 20 years, naturally makes a lot of local special snacks. This is what he is good at, otherwise, he would not be able to stay in Xiao''s house for such a long time.


    When the servants of the Xiao family brought up these local special snacks, they couldn''t help drooling and urged situ Xin, "master, hurry up, you need to eat for nothing. You can get me one quickly."


    Situ Xin is very not to see of stare Bai Bai one eye, although she very much despise Bai this greedy appearance, but she still took a piece of dim sum, handed Bai Bai. Since Bai Bai stepped on Xiao Yongxin''s pistol under his feet, he has always been in the shape of noumenon and has not become smaller. If it becomes smaller at this time, it will definitely frighten people. What''s more, it will be a big trouble to tell Bai Bai about his transformation.

 Chapter 311

    Situ Xin side of the dim sum to white, said: "fortunately, you are greedy like everyone can''t see, otherwise it''s really disgraceful." Bai Bai took the dim sum that situ Xin handed over, and put it into his mouth. Completely regardless of what situ Xin said to it.


    Master Xiao is very familiar with Bai Bai, so he is used to the scene of eating snacks for nothing. It was the servant of the Xiao family who was so surprised when he saw Baibai, a tiger, expertly stretched out his paw and stuffed the snack into his mouth. His mouth was so open that he could put an egg in it.


    It''s strange that the tiger loves snacks. I didn''t really think that the tiger could eat snacks in his mouth with his paws just like a human.


    "This snack is delicious." Situ Xin tasted a snack with bean paste stuffing. Although the bean paste stuffing is not made of bean paste produced in the space, it lacks a little flavor, but fortunately, there are not many bean paste, so it does not affect the overall taste.


    At this time, situ Xin in a sigh, his foresight, all the flour in the kitchen to replace the space inside. Otherwise, she really can''t eat such delicious snacks.


    "Today''s snacks are good. They are more delicious than when I came here several times before." Xiao is also satisfied with the face of eating snacks in his mouth, thinking in his heart, "is it because today''s mood is particularly good, or because Xiaoxin this girl here, how do I think today''s food are particularly delicious." As everyone knows, today''s food is so delicious because situ Xin changed the ingredients in the space.


    But situ Xin after tasted this Xiao family local these characteristic snacks, agreed unceasingly. But situ Xin is surprised to find that these special snacks of Xiao''s family are not in her mind.


    When Bai Bai knew this, he thought that when he went back, he would not be able to eat such delicious snacks, so he encouraged situ Xin to go to the kitchen to learn from the pastry master.


    Situ Xin originally had this plan. Who made her like the local special snacks of the Xiao family.


    The next day, situ Xin took Bai Bai and reported to the kitchen every day. Every day in addition to go to the kitchen ingredients for their own space. It''s learning from the pastry master to make these local pastries of the Xiao family.


    Originally, situ Xin and Xiao Muli, when master Xiao said it, they both rejected it. This situ Xin is not only the treasure of the situ family, but also the treasure of the Lu family.


    They think it''s a tiring job to learn how to make snacks. When they look at situ Xin''s thin arms and legs, how can they be willing to let their baby go to the kitchen to learn how to make snacks.


    Later, it was still situ Xin who took master Xiao. Xiao Muli acted like a coqueter and told them that after she learned, she would cook snacks for them herself. Then master Xiao and Xiao Muli agreed. In fact, when situ Xin took Xiao Muli''s arm and played coquetry with Xiao Muli, Xiao Muli had become dizzy. Moreover, if you look at Xiao Muli carefully, you will find that Xiao Muli''s ears are red.


    Learning to make snacks should not be said that learning to do anything is not a matter of worry and effort, especially in making snacks, the most important thing is to knead the dough. When the chef was asked to teach situ Xin, a distinguished guest of the Xiao family, to make snacks, he looked at situ Xin''s small body and lost his mind for a moment. He muttered to himself: "it''s really a little hanging if you want to learn how to make snacks." However, due to the order from the head down, Master Xin did not dare to neglect him at all.


    When he first started to teach situ Xin, he did his best. But he was afraid that if he didn''t do his best to teach, if the upper authorities would blame him, he could bear it. Moreover, this heart master thought to himself, "I''m only devoted to teaching. As for how much miss situ can learn, that''s not what I can manage."


    This heart master, is from the bottom of his heart, feel that situ Xin learning is not good.


    But after situ Xin learned to make the first course of snacks with the pastry master, he tasted the first dish of snacks. After he finished eating, the pastry master took the piece of pastry that he had bitten a little and half, and was stunned.


    Seeing the pastry master''s appearance, situ Xin asked: "is this heart too bad?" Situ Xin asked, but he muttered to himself, "I can''t, but I do it strictly according to the master." She thought that she could do it all by herself, but looking at the steps of the recipe on the jade plate to make delicious food, how could she follow the master to do it together, and the taste would not work.


    "No, it''s not, Miss situ. It''s really because the dish you made is so delicious. I didn''t expect that you could make such a delicious snack. The taste of the snack you made is better than that of me. " The dim sum master, after seeing situ Xin''s talent in making dim sum, taught situ Xin with great enthusiasm, and was also a pro bag professor.


    Situ Xin learned things, which he could learn only by looking at them once. Therefore, in two days, situ Xin learned all the skills of the pastry master, which made the pastry master sigh in his heart after he became a student¡° There are really geniuses in this world. "


    But situ Xin promised Xiao Muli and master Xiao that he would cook snacks for them after he finished his study. No, situ Xin''s learning is successful. She has to make her own promise.


    "Bai Bai, if you eat so much, it''s time to have a rest. If you eat like this again, you won''t be able to fly at that time." Situ Xin looked at when he was making snacks, mouth has never stopped white, helplessly said.


    "Master, don''t worry. No matter how much you eat, you can still fly on your back. What''s more, it''s not enough for me to stuff my teeth. " The white tiger''s mouth is full of food. If it wasn''t for him, he would communicate with situ Xin with divine sense. Otherwise, situ Xin can''t really hear what this guy is saying.


    Situ Xin according to memory, Xiao Muli and Xiao Laozi''s taste, each made two plates of dim sum.

 Chapter 312

    After finishing, situ Xin gave one of the dishes to master Xiao and asked the servant to take it down and send it to him. But this Xiao Muli, situ Xin is still ready to send it to Xiao Muli by himself. This is not good. At noon today, when Xiao Muli came back for dinner, his face was very ugly.


    When I first entered the room, I still had anger on my face. The followers who followed him did not dare to come out. Xiao Muli also saw situ Xin and master Xiao, and his anger gradually dissipated.


    Although situ Xin was not prepared to intervene in the affairs of the Xiao family after Xiao Muli accepted the position of the head of the Xiao family. This is not, she let the Dragon Society, the people of the secret department, all to withdraw. Xiao Muli can only grow up by slowly honing in the various affairs of the Xiao family.


    However, situ Xin is still a little worried about Xiao Muli. Look at him at noon, but he was very angry¡° Bai Bai, stop eating and come with me. " Situ Xin, holding the tray of snacks, shouts Bai Bai and goes to Xiao Muli''s study in the front yard.


    Because after taking over the position of the head of the Xiao family, Xiao Muli told the people around him that master Xiao and situ Xin were not allowed to stop when they came to the study. No, when situ Xin arrived at Xiao Muli''s study, Xiao Muli''s bodyguards, who were waiting outside, all said respectfully to situ Xin, "Miss situ."


    Situ Xin nodded to them and then went to Xiao Mu Li''s study. And Xiao Muli''s bodyguards, looking at Xiao Muli''s study, and then looking at situ Xin, mouth open, want to say something, but finally did not say.


    As soon as situ Xin came to the place 3 meters away from the study, he heard Xiao Muli''s angry voice: "a group of bastards, how can I not know their little ideas. It''s just that this family has lost its position of master, so they want to give me a woman so that I can be in their control. " After a pause, the voice inside said, "hum, who do they think I am, a woman can control me?"


    I have to. When situ Xin heard this, he understood what was going on. The rest of the Xiao family are looking at the trusting housekeeper. The position of the Xiao housekeeper''s mother is still vacant. They have no hope of becoming the masters of the Xiao family. But they can also find a woman who is close to them and give it to Xiao Muli to become the master mother of the Xiao family.


    "Master, what shall we do?" Seeing that his master Xiao Muli is so angry, those who follow Xiao Muli are scared. They are afraid that if they are not careful, they will become the target of their master''s anger. However, the Secretary of Xiao Muli saw that he was holding the invitation card in his hand. No, it could not be regarded as an invitation card. It was the other members of the Xiao family who said it was a dance party to celebrate the new leader of the Xiao family.


    Those people said so much. In fact, we all know what kind of dance we are going to celebrate when our family leader takes office. It''s just a blind date dinner in disguise. However, these people who follow Xiao Mu look at their masters and think that they are too anxious. How old is their master? They want to give him a woman. They couldn''t help muttering, "they thought it was ancient."


    "Brother Muli, I''ve brought you snacks." Situ Xin is to understand what is going on. She thinks that Xiao Mu is surrounded by a large group of women like flowers and butterflies. Situ Xin can''t help but feel funny. In particular, Xiao Muli still has a cold face.


    "Here comes Xiao Xin." When Xiao Muli heard situ Xin''s voice, he was still full of anger. This meeting has disappeared. Let his staff look at the direct sigh. The ancients said that the woman''s face turned faster than her book. It seems that their master''s face changing skill is no worse than that of women¡° Why did you bring it by yourself? Why didn''t someone help you Xiao Muli saw the dim sum in situ Xin''s hand. He stood up and went out.


    "It''s not a long way," said situ Xin. He saw a beautiful card in the hand of Xiao Muli''s secretary and asked, "brother Muli, what''s that?"


    Xiao Muli followed situ Xin''s eyes. When he saw the card, his eyes flashed and glared at the secretary. The secretary is so stupid. Why don''t you put it away. Receiving the look from his master, the Secretary had a cold war. I was thinking about whether to put this card away.


    Before he started, Xiao Muli said to situ Xin, "Oh, this is the invitation card for the banquet."


    Xiao Muli originally intended to throw the matter away so easily, but as for whether to attend the blind date banquet in disguise, Xiao Muli still wants to think about it carefully. After all, even if he doesn''t go, he has to deal with the following things.


    After all, he just took over the Xiao family. Some people, he still wants to give a little face. However, this is also to see the degree, if beyond the bottom line of Xiao Muli, then he will not be soft.


    But situ Xin didn''t plan to let Xiao Muli go. What''s more, when she saw the card just now, an idea flashed through her mind. She also wanted to see what the people of the Xiao family were going to do.


    Situ Xin is curious about how those people in the Xiao family will use to pass their favorite girl to Xiao Muli. She also wants to see what kind of expression Xiao Muli will have at that time. Situ Xin also want to see, Xiao Mu from the iceberg''s face, there are other expressions¡° I''ve been away from my brother. Do you want to attend this banquet? If you do, can you bring me and grandfather Xiao? " Situ Xin said with a bad heart.


    Xiao Muli was stunned by what situ Xin said, and then recovered as usual¡° Does Xiaoxin want to attend the party? " Although Xiao Muli rejected this banquet, if situ Xin was interested and wanted to attend, he would still meet situ Xin''s requirements.


    "Yes. Is that ok? " Situ Xin blinks his big eyes and looks at Xiao Muli without blinking. Xiao Muli was seen by situ Xin''s deep and mischievous eyes. He was completely trapped in situ Xin''s eyes.

 Chapter 313

    "If you want to go, go, but don''t regret it." Xiao Muli then reached out and pinched situ Xin''s nose.


    "Why do you pinch my nose. Your nose has collapsed. " Situ Xin pouts his mouth and stares at Xiao Muli. Xiao Muli was staring and itching by situ Xin, especially when he saw situ Xin''s cherry mouth. But he still has a little sense, knowing that it''s not the time.


    Xiao Muli''s subordinates, especially his secretary, were relieved to hear that Xiao Muli agreed to attend the banquet prepared by the Xiao family. Originally, they were still thinking about how to persuade Xiao Muli to agree to participate. Even if it''s a light, it''s going to be there.


    But unexpectedly, situ Xin helped them solve such a big problem. They look at situ Xin''s eyes, full of gratitude.


    "Here, brother Muli, this is a snack I made myself. Try it. " Seeing that his goal had been achieved, situ Xin turned her attention to the snacks she had made herself.


    "Xiaoxin made it himself." Originally, situ Xin himself sent him snacks, and he was very happy. This will know that situ Xin made it himself. Xiao Muli''s heart is sweet. Before, he always listened to situ Jin and Yu Qihao show off, saying how delicious the food situ Xin cooked was. But they have never had a chance to taste situ Xin''s craftsmanship.


    This time, Xiao Muli felt that he really made money. Xiao Muli couldn''t wait to take a snack and took a bite. It was a salty snack he liked¡° Yeah, it''s delicious. Xiaoxin is really good. She learned so quickly. And it''s more delicious than the pastry chef. "


    When you see what you do, you get good reviews. Situ Xin is happy, his eyes are all narrowed into a line. Although situ Xin was born again, he was very happy that he could get praise and approval from others for what he made.


    This is also because, in his previous life, situ Xin was always alone. No matter what he did, he was the only one who shared with him.


    Seeing that he had been here for a long time, situ Xin thought that Xiao Muli had something to do¡° Brother Muli, you''re gone. Keep busy. I''ll go back and tell Grandpa Xiao about the banquet. " Said, situ Xin also mischievous to Xiao Mu from blinked.


    Situxin sat in front of the dresser, looking at himself in the mirror, looking at the hairdresser and his assistant who was busy tossing her hair behind her. In my heart is extremely regret, I proposed before, to attend the banquet, she now always has a kind of, move a stone, hit his feet.


    Situ Xin thought of this, turned his head and glared at Xiao Muli, who was wearing a suit and was looking at the documents. In the heart complains: "it''s all Xiao Muli. What''s the matter with all the makeup artists and hairdressers?" Situ Xin in the heart is glad, in his strong request, the make-up artist was driven away by her, she really can''t accept, those make-up artists, take those cream ah, powder ah, to her face.


    Xiao Muli doesn''t know the complaint in situ Xin''s heart. But when he learned that situ Xin was going to attend the banquet, he thought that although situ Xin was born to be the little princess of the situ family and Lu family, she didn''t like to go to those banquets because she didn''t like to join the fun. The two families, too precious situ Xin, didn''t want her to appear in public. Therefore, there are very few banquets attended by situ Xin.


    Xiao Muli thinks that situ Xin doesn''t know about these things at the banquet. Although Xiao Muli himself often attends these banquets, he is a man and a woman. He doesn''t know what to pay attention to and what to prepare at the banquet.


    In order to avoid his negligence, he let situ Xin be discussed at the banquet, so he took the time to ask the girls what they should pay attention to.


    When he asked, he asked for the best makeup artist, hairdresser. For the dress situ Xin wants to wear, Xiao Muli specially calls Lu Juan, situ Xin''s little aunt, to find Lu Juan to solve the problem.


    So, this is the scene now.


    Finally, when situ Xin was about to fall asleep, the hairdresser finished his work¡° Miss situ, I''ve already taken care of your hairstyle. You can have a look. If you are not satisfied with anything, you can tell me that I''ll adjust it for you. "


    As soon as situ Xin heard that it was over, she would not care to see what was wrong with her hairstyle. When she said that she usually wore loose hair or a ponytail, she thought it was very good. "Good, very good. That''s it. " Situ Xin didn''t even look at it and said directly.


    But Xiao Muli, after hearing the hairstylist say that the hairstyle is finished, looks up from the document to situ Xin. When I first saw situ Xin in full dress, Xiao Muli was surprised. Usually situ Xin, is a T-shirt, plus jeans. Of course, at that time, situ Xin was already very beautiful, but after a little dressing, situ Xin was even more beautiful and dazzling.


    A pink Korean version of the lace bra dress, more sustenance of situ Xin Jiao Qiao lovely, and this lovely, but it is a little bit of a woman''s charming. And the hairstylist didn''t give situ Xin the exclusive hairstyle of the whole dinner party, but gave situ Xin a princess hair. With the small platinum crown inlaid with broken diamonds on situ Xin''s head, she was a little princess.


    Situ Xin is not well intentioned by Xiao Muli. She pulls her skirt, raises her head and tentatively asks Xiao Muli, "brother Muli, is there anything wrong?"


    "Ah." Xiao Muli was thought back and forth by situ Xin''s words. Quickly said: "no, there is nothing wrong. Xiaoxin is beautiful today. "


    Situ Xin see Xiao Muli anxious to explain the appearance, bad heart said: "that Muli brother, you mean, I am not beautiful at ordinary times."


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, you are especially beautiful today." Xiao Muli is still very anxious to explain, afraid that situ Xin misunderstood his words, and angry, but when he said the last word, he found that situ Xin''s eyes, unable to hide the smile, knew that situ Xin was teasing him.

 Chapter 314

    He looked at the smile on situ Xin''s face and the mischief in his eyes. Hand the documents to the Secretary, he stood up, went to situ Xin''s side, hand habitually, want to touch situ Xin''s head. But before his hand touched situ Xin''s hair, he was stopped by situ Xin: "stop, I have hair today. If you touch it, I might have to rearrange it again." As soon as situ Xin thought about it, he had to be tossed by the hairstylist again, so he had a cold war. She looked at Xiao Muli with warning and said, "brother Muli, you are not allowed to touch my hair tonight. I don''t want to make trouble again."


    Xiao Muli looks at situ Xin protecting his hair and doesn''t let him touch it, which makes him smile.


    "I said Xiaoxin, have you finished it yet?" Master Xiao is about to arrive when he looks at the banquet, but situ Xin and Xiao Muli have not moved yet.


    "Grandfather Xiao, that''s it." Situ Xin pulls her skirt and goes to the door. Although situ Xin is not very good at wearing high-heeled shoes, it''s still hard for her. No, only when she just put on high-heeled shoes, she shakes a little and then stands steadily, which makes Xiao Mu feel relieved.


    When master Xiao saw situ Xin, his eyes lit up. Smile of praise to: "we Xiaoxin today is really beautiful."


    Situ Xin''s praise of master Xiao was a welcome acceptance. Who let her even use the magic to make her look less beautiful. But it''s just that it''s not so beautiful. If you go out, there''s no need to say the rate of return.


    Now, even though situ Xin is still young and some of them haven''t grown up, she is still the real school flower of their school. It''s just that the girls in the school are jealous, but they have to admit it.


    The celebration of Xiao Mu''s becoming the head of the family is actually a blind date banquet in disguise. Instead of being held in Xiao''s home, it was held in the most famous five-star hotel where Xiao''s family is located.


    When situ Xin, Xiao Muli and master Xiao arrived at the hotel downstairs, a doorman came directly to open the door.


    The three of them arrived in strict accordance with the time written on the invitation. In fact, according to the meaning of the Xiao family, Xiao Muli was also the host of the banquet and should have arrived earlier. However, they also know that their dinner party has made Xiao Muli, the new head of the family, unhappy. They don''t dare to be moldy any more.


    However, they took their wives and children to the hotel where the banquet was held and waited downstairs.


    When they saw the license plate number of the Xiao family, which belongs to the owner of the Xiao family, they pulled the corner of their mouth, showed a smile and hurriedly welcomed it.


    After Xiao Muli got out of the car, he didn''t leave. Instead, a gentleman stretched out his hand and waited for situ Xin in the car to come down.


    When the Xiao family arrived, they saw situ Xin come out of the car and put a hand on Xiao Muli''s hand.


    Those people were stunned. They know that situ Xin lives in Xiao''s house as a distinguished guest of Xiao''s family, but they have ideas in their hearts, but they are meaningful in their hearts and dare not show them. It''s not that they are afraid of Xiao Muli. I''m afraid of situ Xin.


    Situ Xin''s appearance that day gave them an impression that he was too fierce. At this time, they would think of Xiao Yongxin''s shrill cry when they saw situ Xin''s faint ears.


    But they never thought that Xiao Muli had brought situ Xin to the banquet. However, when they saw the tiger coming down behind situ Xin, they were petrified.


    They haven''t seen tigers at that party.


    Fortunately, the car prepared by the Xiao family is not an ordinary car, but an extended Benz. Just put Baibai, this huge guy in.


    The facial expression of those Xiao family members did not escape the eyes of situ Xin and Xiao Muli. But the two of them didn''t see it.


    "Muli, Mr. Xiao, you''re here. Come on in. The party is about to begin One of the middle-aged men goes to Xiao Muli to say hello to situ Xin. This middle-aged man is a side branch of the Xiao family, the son of his half brother. Xiao Yongjie.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of Xiao Muli, the Xiao family, in addition to Xiao Li, was most likely to be the head of the family, which was Xiao Yongjie''s son.


    After Xiao Muli became the head of the Xiao family, he was not reconciled, but because of the power behind Xiao Muli. He had to restrain his reluctance.


    This way, Xiao Yongjie said to Xiao Muli, "Muli, you were not in the Xiao family before. You are not familiar with many families related to the Xiao family. This time, they all came." Xiao Muli frowned at the appearance of Xiao Yongjie''s elders. In my heart, I didn''t pay attention to Xiao Yongjie at all. Xiao Yongjie didn''t notice Xiao Muli''s impatient expression at all. In other words, he paid attention to it, but just didn''t see it. He continued: "it''s like hearing that the head of the family is here. By the way, I heard that there was a young lady of your age. At that time, you two can have a good chat and get familiar with each other. "


    Listen to the man''s words, situ Xin can''t help but stick out his tongue. This person''s words are a little too direct, so I almost didn''t tell Xiao Muli that I''d like to introduce you to a lady who hears others.


    Xiao Mu left after listening to that person''s words, originally because he had situ Xin by his side, his face immediately black down. How could he not know that he was the mother of Xiao Yongjie. That is, Xiao Yongjie''s mother heard about others. His small abacus is really loud enough.


    The rest of the people saw that they were robbed by Xiao Yongxin. They were not willing to fall behind. They walked a few steps quickly and went to Xiao Muli''s side to introduce the family''s daughter.


    Listen to Xiao Muli''s face is more heavy. But situ Xin was not happy to see it. She felt that this scene always looked like a pimp.


    Until he arrives at the banquet hall, Xiao Muli pulls situ Xin and doesn''t say a word. Situ Xin also knew for the first time that women are not the only ones in this world. Fortunately, master Xiao has long been dragged away by his past. Otherwise, these people would not be allowed to draw red lines for his grandson.

 Chapter 315

    Mr. Xiao has already recognized his granddaughter-in-law. He felt that no one was worthy of his grandson except situ Xin.


    "Come, come, come. Muli, let me introduce you. That''s why I heard that he was in charge now. Wen Ren Bo Yi, you can call him Wen Ren uncle. " As soon as he entered the banquet hall, Xiao Yongxin took Xiao Muli to a middle-aged man.


    When situ Xin and Xiao Muli and Bai Bai entered the banquet hall, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention. It''s not because situ Xin is beautiful and Xiao Muli is handsome. It''s the white tiger.


    Some timid women, when they saw the white tiger, would have screamed if it wasn''t for the place and their own face. Everyone looked at the white tiger and said, "my God, that''s a tiger."


    "Why did you bring the tiger here. How can the people of the Xiao family agree that they should bring the tiger in? "


    "The tiger can''t bite." Listening to everyone''s comments, I turned my eyes in vain. But no one can see it.


    Situ Xin for the white out of such a big movement. He said to Bai Bai, "Bai Bai, I told you not to come and stay at home. You see, you''re here now. What a stir. You said, "no, you''ll make the front page tomorrow." If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid that the relevant department will come and urge to take the tiger to the zoo.


    But for situ Xin, she is not afraid of such a situation. Whether she is the situ family, the little princess of the Lu family, or the leader of the secret department. The people above will not offend her for the sake of a tiger. That''s why she dares to swagger around in vain.


    Compared to other people. Xiao Yongjie''s heart is all about introducing his niece to Xiao Muli.


    "This is the current owner of the Xiao family. What a talent. " That person Bo Yi, see Xiao Mu leave, smile to praise a way¡° I didn''t expect that when you were young, you were the head of the Xiao family. " Wen Ren Bo Yi said with a little sigh.


    They heard that although they were also aristocratic, they could not compare with the Xiao family. Compared with the enthusiasm of Wen Ren Bo Yi, Xiao Mu Li was much colder. He just nodded at the gentle game.


    When talking with Xiao Muli, Bo Yi glances at situ Xin and Bai Bai who follow Xiao Muli, and then puts situ Xin and Bai Bai aside. Situ Xin doesn''t feel anything. She doesn''t pay attention to the people who hear others. However, Xiao Muli was not happy. The people he placed on the top of his heart were so neglected. You said that you didn''t have any manners when you heard about others.


    "Come on, Muli. This is the first lady who hears about others. I heard about Yunxi. You two are about the same age. There should be talk. " Xiao Yongjie''s indifference to Xiao Muli didn''t pay attention at all. He pointed to a quiet, clever girl standing beside Wen Ren Bo Yi.


    Yunxi noticed Xiao Muli when he walked into the banquet hall. Before the banquet, she knew from her parents that they wanted to match her with the current head of the Xiao family. Although she is usually very popular at home, but she has always known that her marriage, not her own decision.


    Her marriage is bound to unite with the interests of her family, so she didn''t resist after hearing her parents'' plans.


    However, when she saw Xiao Muli at that moment, when she learned that Xiao Muli was the chosen marriage candidate in her parents'' heart, a glimmer of joy flashed across her heart. She fell in love with Xiao Muli at first sight.


    "Hello, my name is Wenren Yunxi." I heard that Yunxi is usually a cold and proud young lady. At school, when those boys came to chat up with her, they didn''t even move their eyelids. But this will see Xiao Muli, it is shy to take the initiative to say hello. When hearing that Yunxi greets Xiao Muli, his eyes secretly glance at Xiao Muli.


    At the beginning of Yunxi, she saw situ Xin who was following Xiao Mu, although she was surprised by his appearance. She has been praised by others since she was a child. She has been praised as the school flower by her classmates all the time. She also has to admit in her heart that situ Xin is beautiful.


    But she just thinks that situ Xin is beautiful, but she doesn''t pay attention to him. She thinks that situ Xin is just Xiao Muli''s female companion and can''t be on the stage. Therefore, when she looked at situ Xin, her eyes were full of stubbornness, arrogance and jealousy. Especially after seeing Xiao Mu Li holding situ Xin''s hand, her jealousy became more serious. If it had not been for the occasion, she would have stepped forward to separate the two hands.


    Hearing the expression of Yunxi, situ Xin and Xiao Muli all look in their eyes. When Xiao Muli saw Wen Ren''s Yunxi looking at situ Xin''s unsophisticated and arrogant eyes, he felt the fire in his heart. He thought in his heart: "what qualifications do you have for a woman to look at Xiaoxin with such eyes."


    Bai Bai''s feeling is also very sensitive. Hearing Yunxi''s contempt and jealousy towards situ Xin, Bai Bai feels it. Therefore, Bai Bai is also staring at Yunxi: "you are such a brave woman that you dare to look down upon my master." Bai Bai thought in his heart that he should teach Yunxi a lesson.


    It''s situ Xin. She doesn''t pay attention to those who despise her from Yunxi. Now she is full of regret, how could she want to come to the party.


    Xiao Muli didn''t pay attention to his self introduction to Wen Ren Yunxi and the eyes he cast on him. His impression of Wen Ren Yunxi is very bad. He completely ignored Yunxi and asked situ Xin, "Xiao Xin, are you tired? Shall we go for a meeting? "


    When Xiao Muli talks to situ Xin, the lines on his face become soft.


    Situ Xin is not interested in the banquet. She followed Xiao Muli''s meaning and nodded: "I''m a little tired. Find a place to sit down

 Chapter 316

    "All right." After nodding to situ Xin, Xiao Muli turns around and faces Xiao Yongjie again. When he hears about Bo Yi, his face immediately returns to its previous cold appearance¡° I''m sorry, everyone. We''ll excuse you first


    For Xiao Yongxin and his mother family, Xiao Muli couldn''t have any good feelings. And he doesn''t need to curry favor with Xiao Yongxin, so he won''t worry about what these two people think.


    While hearing about Yunxi, Xiao Muli has always selectively ignored this woman. Hearing that Yunxi saw Xiao Muli, he regarded her as the air all the time and didn''t look at her. But Xiao Muli is so gentle when facing situ Xin. Just now, when she saw Xiao Muli looking at situ Xin, her eyes were full of love. This makes Wenren Yunxi, who has been held by the hearts of the people from small to large, really can''t accept such a result.


    She looked at Xiao Muli pulling situ Xin''s back to leave, and cried out: "Xiao Muli."


    Xiao Muli had intended to be unheard of, but if he didn''t stop listening to the loud voice of Yunxi, someone might say that he was too impolite. Therefore, he had to stop, turn around and look at Wenren Yunxi coldly. His voice was also very cold and he said, "excuse me, miss Wenren, what can I do for you?"


    Situ Xin is standing beside Xiao Muli, curious, this smell Yunxi, in front of so many people, call Xiao Muli is for what thing. What''s more, situ Xin also wants to see what the so-called miss you are doing to stop a man on the spot on this formal occasion.


    Wen Ren Bo Yi''s rudeness to Xiao Muli and his neglect of the leader of Wen Ren''s family made him very upset. However, he can''t say anything, who let them hear others, compared with the Xiao family, the difference is too much. When he heard that, his daughter, who usually pays attention to etiquette, called Xiao Muli, his brow wrinkled¡° Yunxi, pay attention to the occasion. "


    Yunxi, who originally wanted to say something to Xiao Muli, was called by her father. She also knew that her behavior was abrupt just now. She pulled the corner of her mouth and said to Xiao Muli rigidly, "I''m sorry, it''s OK."


    Seeing the attitude of Xiao Muli towards Wen others just now, the rest of the Xiao family no longer came forward to take Xiao Muli and introduce him to them openly and secretly. They don''t want to be treated by Xiao Muli like Xiao Yongjie and Wenren Boyi, which makes them very embarrassed.


    Xiao Muli takes situ Xin to find a place to sit down. Xiao Muli knows that situ Xin''s mouth is very picky, and the food outside can hardly get into situ Xin''s mouth. Therefore, he did not ask situ Xin what to eat, only asked: "Xiao Xin, what do you want to drink?"


    Situ Xin despises the juice and red wine outside, but she just sits there¡° Brother Muli, I''ll just drink boiled water. " Situ Xin is decided, wait for Xiao Muli to bring the boiled water, she will change the boiled water with the Lingquan water in her space.


    "Good," said Xiao Mu, calling for a waiter. Tell him to pour boiled water for situ Xin.


    Xiao Muli accompanied situ Xin sitting on the sofa, looking at the banquet hall, the men and women, social, talking and laughing. Xiao Muli felt that he was very satisfied to accompany situ Xin so quietly.


    But some people can''t see him at leisure. This is not true. Although Xiao Yongjie was very angry with Xiao Mu for not giving him face or hearing others'' face. However, he has been in this circle for so many years.


    He is still clear about the current situation. Now Xiao Muli is not the one he can show him. Originally, he was watching his niece grow well, thinking that maybe he could be liked by Xiao Muli, just to attract Xiao Muli. But I didn''t realize that Xiao Muli didn''t mean anything to his niece. And now he still wants to win over Xiao Muli, so that he can regain a place in the Xiao family. Therefore, in order to please Xiao Muli, he came to Xiao Muli again.


    "Muli, come here, uncle. I''ll introduce you to some people who have business relations with the Xiao family." This time, he didn''t think about it any more. It''s serious. I want to introduce people to Xiao Muli.


    Xiao Muli knew that after he took over the Xiao family, it was inevitable for him to socialize. He had been ready to deal with people for a long time, but at this time, he hesitated, because he didn''t want to leave situ Xin. Leave this rare chance to be alone with situ Xin.


    Situ Xin saw the look in Xiao Muli''s eyes. She thought it was Xiao Muli who didn''t trust to let her be here alone. So she laughed at Xiao Muli and said, "brother Muli, go quickly. I''ll sit here and don''t walk around. It''s OK. Besides, I''m still with you for nothing. " With situ Xin''s words, he stretched out his tiger head and rubbed his legs.


    "I''ll go and be right back. You just sit here and don''t walk around. " Xiao Muli is still worried about the advice, and then get situ Xin nodded consent, just follow Xiao Yongjie to leave. Xiao Yongjie looks at situ Xin carefully again when Xiao Muli talks to him.


    Before, because situ Xin deliberately used magic to make himself less conspicuous. It has nothing to do with changing her appearance. Just let people subconsciously ignore her, and Xiao Yongjie always think situ Xin is dispensable. This is not, from situ Xin with Xiao Muli together appear to now, his eyes did not stay in situ Xin''s body. I haven''t seen situ Xin carefully. This meeting, after he saw situ Xin, he was surprised and thought: "no wonder Xiao Mu can''t see Yunxi. This little girl is a little bit small, but it''s not a little bit more beautiful than Yunxi." Xiao Yongjie thought as he walked.


    After Xiao Mu left, situ Xin drank the cup of boiled water that he could never finish, and complained to Bai Bai: "Bai Bai, it''s so boring. It''s better to go back to sleep."


    Hearing situ Xin say sleep, Bai Bai rolled his eyes and thought to himself, "this master is also true. She always says that I''m greedy. She''s not the same greedy herself." However, these words, in vain, will not let situ Xin know. Only with situ Xin said: "yes, Bai Bai also feel very boring."

 Chapter 317

    Just when this person was complaining about boredom, something came to them.


    After Xiao Muli and situ Xin left Yunxi, her father gave him a lecture. Let her pay attention to the identity of all the ladies, and pay attention to her words and deeds.


    This makes Wenren Yunxi, who has always been loved at home, very uncomfortable, but she doesn''t dare to show it in front of her father. She knows that she is favored when she hears others, but if you make a mistake and lose the face of smelling others, her father won''t give you a look.


    Hearing Yunxi, she told her father that she knew she was wrong. But in her heart, she has a grudge against situ Xin. She thinks that it is because situ Xin seduces Xiao Muli that Xiao Muli turns a blind eye to her and humiliates her.


    Situ Xin was shot when he was lying down. If situ Xin knew what he thought in Yunxi''s heart, he didn''t know what kind of expression he should show.


    When she heard that Yunxi came by, she felt it for nothing, but she thought it was someone who was tired. She came to sit down and had a rest, so she didn''t care about her. And then you talk to Bai Bai. Until hearing that Yunxi came to her, the shadow cast made situ Xin feel dark. She just raised her head.


    Bai Bai''s eyes narrowed when he saw Wen Ren''s Yunxi. He thought to himself, "I haven''t gone to find this woman''s trouble, but this woman has brought her to the door by herself. Now that you''ve brought it yourself, don''t blame me for being rude. " Don''t look at this white, usually with situ Xin, coquetry what''s not lovely, that''s also because situ Xin is its owner. It also likes situ Xin. And others, it is not in its eyes. Yunxi bullied its owner situ Xin''s head, but he plucked the hair on the tiger''s butt.


    Situ Xin looked at Wen Ren Yunxi, who was standing in front of her with a bad face, "excuse me, Miss Wen Ren, what''s the matter?" Situxin said, sat up and leaned on the back of the sofa.


    "I have something to do with you. I want to warn you to stay away from Xiao Mu." Wen Yunxi chin slightly raised, with the corner of the eye, not cut looking at situ Xin.


    To say that before situ Xin, it was because he wanted to see Xiao Muli''s good play, so he didn''t pay attention to Yunxi''s kindness to her. But this meeting, seeing the look in Yunxi''s eyes, let situ Xin''s heart is very uncomfortable. She squinted. Then he smiles and starts to release his prestige to Wenren Yunxi¡° oh I want to know, what kind of identity does Miss Wen Ren use to warn me? "


    Yunxi stood, looking at situ Xin, waiting for him to answer her, thinking that if situ Xin didn''t agree, she should say something. All of a sudden, she was inexplicably afraid. This kind of fear came from the bottom of her heart. She felt that her chest began to feel stuffy, and it was difficult for her to breathe. I started sweating behind my back.


    Situxin saw and heard Yunxi''s pale face, the sweat on his forehead, and the fear of his eyes. Situxin thought it was almost the same, so he took back the prestige.


    Just when Yunxi felt that she was about to die of suffocation, she suddenly breathed smoothly, and the fear that she couldn''t get through just now disappeared, as if all that just happened was her illusion and her dream.


    After hearing that Yunxi had calmed down, he looked around and found that all the people present were talking and laughing as before. She thought to herself, "was that just my illusion?"


    Hearing this, Yunxi adjusted his mood a little, and then returned to the usual arrogant look of everyone. He said to situ Xin, "you should know what kind of identity Xiao Muli is. As far as you are concerned, you are not worthy of Xiao Muli. "


    "Oh? I would like to ask Miss Xia Wenren, what kind of identity is suitable for Xiao Muli? Do you deserve it? What''s more, please ask Miss Wenren to answer my premise question. May I ask Miss Wenren, in what capacity are you talking to me now? " Situ Xin was very angry. When does she need someone to warn her about what to do and what not to do.


    "Well, me? I''m the lady who hears of others, and of course I''m good enough for Xiao Mu. And I will be Xiao Muli''s fiancee and the future master mother of the Xiao family. " Hearing this, Yunxi thought of becoming Xiao Muli''s wife and Xiao''s mother. This face showed the expression of yearning.


    "Oh, why don''t I know that the young lady who hears about others has become Xiao Muli''s fiancee and the future mother of the Xiao family?" After Xiao Muli leaves with Xiao Yongjie, he is still worried that situ Xin is alone, so he finds his grandfather, Mr. Xiao, and asks him to talk with situ Xin.


    When master Xiao heard that situ Xin was alone now, he promised his grandson to go back with him. By the way, he also brought his old knowledge with him. He wanted to introduce situ Xin to him, but he didn''t realize it. When they arrived, it happened that Yunxi came to find situ Xin.


    Originally, after hearing the first sentence of Yunxi, master Xiao couldn''t help but rush up to help situ Xin come out. It''s still his old acquaintance. Master Ji held him, told him not to be impulsive, and then looked down.


    Finally, when master Xiao heard that Yunxi actually said that she was Xiao Muli''s fiancee, he couldn''t help it. He can''t look at his grandson. His previous efforts are wasted.


    Because Mr. Xiao doesn''t usually live in the area of his family. Although Mr. Xiao is a national leader, now he has retired, so there is not much chance for him to show his face in public. Yunxi never met Mr. Xiao again, and she didn''t think that Mr. Ji, who was behind him, was with him. Yunxi thinks that she knows or has an impression on people who are a little bit behind her in this circle.


    Therefore, after she was sure that there was no master Xiao in her mind, she put him in the same category as situ Xin. Moreover, she also thinks that master Xiao and situ Xin are in a group. She didn''t admit it. Master Xiao and situ Xin are really together.

 Chapter 318

    After hearing that Yunxi was sure that master Xiao was not a person who could not be provoked, he did not have any scruples¡° What kind of identity are you and such things you can know? "


    The arrogance of Yunxi and the contempt of his eyes made him laugh angrily. For so many years, he has always been in a high position. Usually, who can see that he is not courteous, and who can look down upon him.


    Situxin is afraid that master Xiao is old enough to be annoyed by Yunxi. It''s not worthwhile. She quickly stood up, went to master Xiao, patted him on the back and said, "grandfather Xiao, I''m not angry. It''s not worth being angry about this."


    "Xiaoxin, it''s OK." Master Xiao smiles at situ Xin, indicating that there is nothing wrong with him. When he raises his head again and looks at Wen Ren Yunxi, he stretches his face, showing the momentum of master Xiao''s superior¡° Who am I? Smell people in Yunxi, smell people''s young lady. You say you are Xiao Muli''s fiancee, but you don''t even know Xiao Muli''s grandfather. Why are you so presumptuous? Is it worth your eyes growing on your head even if you smell others? Ah


    Mr. Xiao''s words and all-round momentum give Yunxi an ominous premonition. But before she could figure out what was going on, the old man Xiao said, "I''m Xiao Muli''s grandfather. If I remember correctly, this is my granddaughter-in-law. I don''t know when you will be my granddaughter-in-law." Master Xiao''s words made situ Xin, who was standing beside him, startled. She never thought that master Xiao would be involved with her.


    What''s more, when she became the granddaughter-in-law of master Xiao? She didn''t know. She looked at master Xiao with puzzled eyes. But old man Xiao didn''t turn his head to see her.


    When Yunxi heard that master Xiao showed his identity, her face turned pale instantly. She stared at master Xiao without blinking. Her eyes were full of surprise and regret. She said, "grandfather Xiao, I love you." She wanted to say something to master Xiao to save face. But I can''t open my mouth when I think of what I said before.


    Besides, it''s impossible for her to save face at this time. The situation here has long attracted the attention of a small number of people in the banquet hall. At the beginning, Yunxi was not afraid to be surrounded because she wanted to make a fool of situ Xin. But unexpectedly, it was her who made a fool of herself in the end.


    When he heard that Yunxi didn''t know how to end the business here, Xiao Muli turned to see a lot of people around where situ Xin was sitting. He was worried. He was afraid that something might happen to situ Xin, so he followed the people around him to say hello and walked quickly to situ Xin.


    And those people who just talked with Xiao Muli did not know that they were out of curiosity. They also walked behind Xiao Muli.


    As soon as Xiao Muli walked in, he saw his grandfather and situ Xin standing there, and his grandfather was full of anger, but situ Xin''s face was a little strange. There is Wenren Yunxi standing opposite. When he sees this scene, Xiao Muli''s face turns black. In his mind, he thinks that situ Xin''s abnormality and his grandfather''s anger are all due to Wenren Yunxi''s bullying of situ Xin.


    He walked quickly to situ Xin and asked him anxiously, "what happened, grandfather?"


    Although master situ knew that it had nothing to do with his grandson Xiao Muli. But he still didn''t give Xiao Muli a good face.


    "You son of a bitch, how can you become the head of the Xiao family? Don''t even care about my grandfather? I have a fiancee, but I still stick flowers and grass outside, and let the woman outside bully Xiaoxin. Are you itching if you don''t hit you for three days? Now, tell me, when will the young lady who hears of others become your fiancee Old Xiao was so angry that his beard was up. He pointed to Yunxi and yelled at situ Xin. In fact, master Xiao is not really angry. He is helping Xiao Muli in disguise.


    When she saw Xiao Muli appear in Yunxi, her heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Especially when master Xiao pointed to her and questioned Xiao Muli, her hands were tightly together. Pray in the heart, this Xiao Mu leaves meeting a little scruple a little bit, they smell others, leave a little face for her.


    But her prayer, her calculation, was totally wrong. Originally, Xiao Muli had a bad impression of Wenren Yunxi. Moreover, when he saw situ Xin''s strange face just now, he recognized that Wenren Yunxi had bullied situ Xin and said something ugly to him. Now, when he heard his grandfather say that, he hated Wenren Yunxi even more.


    "Oh? Really? I don''t know when I have another fiancee. Miss Wen Ren, should you come out and explain it to me? " Xiao Muli''s face was gloomy and terrible at this time.


    "I, I, you." Hearing that, Yunxi felt Xiao Mu''s eyes, which made her nervous. She usually had a sharp mouth, but she couldn''t open it at this time.


    "Don''t worry about me, your, but tell me, when did you become my fiancee? And what right do I give you to question my fiancee? " Xiao Mu left at this time is no fantasy, this situ Xin how to become his grandfather''s mouth, his real fiancee. But situ Xin, from the beginning, wanted to clarify, but later saw that the occasion was not suitable for the occasion. And she shut up. This meeting, she is listening to Xiao Muli say she is his fiancee, already a little numb.


    This side is deadlocked, suddenly a couple from the crowd, in a hurry to squeeze in. It turns out that the couple are Wenren Yunxi''s parents and Wenren Boyi''s husband and wife. They were just getting in touch with their usual business partners.


    When they heard about other people, they rushed to tell them that their daughter was in trouble in Yunxi. And that person also didn''t come and elaborate the middle plot. When they heard this, they didn''t care any more and rushed over directly.

 Chapter 319

    "What''s the matter?" When hearing that Bo Yi saw Xiao Mu leave, his eyelids jumped. But when he saw his woman standing pitifully in Yunxi, frowning and looking at xiaomuli, her eyes became sharp.


    Although he hears that other people can''t compare with the Xiao family, if Xiao Muli bullies the woman he hears about Boyi, it''s not so easy for him to compromise. Seeing the grievance on his daughter''s face, Wen renboyi thinks that it''s Xiao Muli and situ Xin who bullied his woman, Wen renyunxi.


    Wen Ren''s wife was the first to learn about Bo Yi. She went to her daughter, hugged her daughter and asked, "Yunxi, what happened?"


    Hearing that Yunxi saw his parents coming, it seemed that he had found the backbone all at once. The fear in his heart just now was all vented. She hugged Wen Ren''s wife, just a burst of wailing.


    Hearing the cry of Yunxi, Wenren Boyi is more sure that Xiao Muli and situ Xin bullied his daughter. I don''t know what the brain of Wen Ren Bo Yi is. He completely forgot that just now when the people they heard came to tell him in a hurry, they clearly said that his woman was in trouble in Yunxi. Wen Ren Bo Yi has a straight face and looks at Xiao Mu Li and situ Xin. When he looked at situ Xin, his eyes, like his women, were not cut. He has always believed that situ Xin is the kind of person who takes advantage of his purple color to get rich¡° Master Xiao, should you give me an explanation about what happened to my daughter? "


    Xiao Yongjie on one side didn''t expect that Wen Ren Bo Yi would dare to question Xiao Muli when he didn''t understand the situation. Just now, it was Xiao Yongjie who asked the people who heard about others to inform the couple. He knew that he could not stand up for the scene. Because he had planned to introduce Yunxi to Xiao Muli. If he stood up to speak for Wenren Yunxi at this time, Xiao Muli would probably take this matter to his head and think that he was instigating it.


    He originally wanted to let Wen Ren Bo Yi and his wife come and apologize to Xiao Muli and situ Xin. Maybe it will be over. But I didn''t expect that Bo Yi would give him this.


    "Bo Yi, how do you speak?" Xiao Yongjie is also not good, watching his cousin offend Xiao Muli. After all, this is his reserve force.


    But people heard that Bo Yi didn''t understand Xiao Yongjie''s good intentions at all. When he saw Xiao Yongjie standing beside Xiao Mu, he felt angry and said, "I''m an uncle. How can I watch my niece being bullied and not help to say a few words?"


    This Wen Ren Bo Yi''s words, angry Xiao Yongxin words can''t speak out, just look at Wen Ren Bo Yi, "you, you." Yes, I didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "You''re the one who hears. When you come, you ask us for an explanation. We''ll ask you for an explanation." Master Xiao''s temper is not good at all. It''s also very difficult for soldiers, especially those who have been to the battlefield and killed the enemy, to have a good temper. When these old men are facing situ Xin, their temper will converge. This is not, Xiao old son didn''t wait for Xiao Mu Li to talk, he jumped out of the room by himself.


    Situ Xin retreated to the second tier after master Xiao appeared. Now there''s nothing wrong with her. Anyway, she knew that master Xiao and Xiao Mu would not let her lose. What''s more, the man who heard about them has obviously stepped on their mines.


    "Who are you, please?" I heard that Boyi was a little bit better than his daughter, and I still had a little vision. I knew that master Xiao''s whole body momentum was not what ordinary people could have. In fact, this is also the momentum that situ Xin concealed himself. Otherwise, how could Bo Yi recognize situ Xin as a person who is a dragon and a phoenix.


    "I''m Xiao Muli''s grandfather. That Miss Wenda of your family, but it''s amazing. Just now, he pointed at me and asked me what identity he was to manage Xiao Muli''s affairs. Now I would like to ask if I am qualified to take charge of my grandson Xiao Muli''s affairs as the owner of this family Master Xiao is pressing on Bo Yi step by step. Today, he has to find a place for situ Xin. Otherwise, if he goes back, he will become the target of their joint crusade.


    "Yes, yes, yes, this is a little girl. I don''t know that you are the grandfather of the Xiao family." Although Bo Yi said that his daughter was wrong, the actual meaning of his words was that Mr. Xiao didn''t tell his daughter in advance about his identity. Mr. Xiao was also wrong.


    "Mr Wen, please ask your daughter for me. I''m Xiao Muli. When will she have such a fiancee. And what''s the right for her to go to my fiancee? " Xiao Mu asked coldly.


    After hearing Xiao Muli''s words, Bo Yi''s heart thumped. He didn''t expect that her daughter was so impulsive to do such a thing. Bo Yi glared at his daughter, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said to Xiao Muli, "master Xiao, I''m sorry for this fact. I''m not strict in education. I will discipline my daughter well after I go back."


    Xiao Muli didn''t want to let Wenren Yunxi go so easily. He wanted to get back ten times and a hundred times for those who bullied situ Xin. But, situ Xin is in Xiao Mu from want to start to talk of time, pulled his sleeve, signal him, this matter is here.


    To be honest, she was a little tired of watching the play. Moreover, she felt that after today''s event, Yunxi should be able to get the punishment she deserved. She didn''t want to make the Wenren family become history for this small matter.


    What situ Xin doesn''t know is that even if she stops Xiao Muli''s action today, there are more people in this aristocratic family who are at the helm of the wind. After today, Xiao Muli will definitely not cooperate with Wen others. Other families will follow suit. This also means that it will be very difficult to learn from others in the future.


    "This is the only time I''ve heard of you. If Qianjin doesn''t know what to do next time, I won''t be lenient. " Situ Xin stood up and said, this can also be regarded as a perfect stop for the farce.

 Chapter 320

    Just when situ Xin was talking to Wen Ren Bo Yi with a serious face, Wen Ren Bo Yi found out that he was wrong just now. How could he regard the girl with the upper breath as a person who is climbing the dragon and supporting the Phoenix.


    "Well, since our girls say they don''t care. Then forget about it. However, if there is another girl who doesn''t have long eyes in the future and offends my girl, then don''t blame us for being impolite. " Mr. Xiao was very unwilling to let go of the news. However, situ Xin all opened his mouth, so he couldn''t say anything more.


    "Thank you." Wenren Boyi knows that after today''s events, they will not have a good life when they hear about others. But he still thanks situ Xin for his tolerance. If the Xiao family clings to this matter, they will face disappearance when they hear about others.


    After hearing about this, Boyi was not in the mood or face to stay in the banquet hall. After thanking situ Xin, he was ready to take his wife and children home.


    When he goes back, he still has a hard fight to fight. The rest of the people who heard about him were already eyeing his position as the head of the family. This time I heard that Yunxi had offended the master of Xiao''s family, they would certainly make a big fuss about it. As you walk, you will sigh.


    Bai Bai, who has been obediently around situ Xin, has no place to use it. But it hates Yunxi. This is not, when Wenren Yunxi passed by it, Bai Bai stretched out his head and tiger legs, tripped Wenren Yunxi, let Wenren Yunxi fall a dog eat excrement.


    Bai Bai thinks that he is not aware of it, but he doesn''t know it. His actions are all watched by situ Xin. However, situ Xin didn''t say anything. In vain, anyway, Yunxi was very annoying. Let her fall and make a little ugly. She''s happy to see it, too.


    This banquet, let situ Xin feel very boring, so, after hearing people leave, situ Xin, Xiao Muli also left.


    Wen Renbo Yi changed the owner the day after the banquet because his daughter Wen renyun Xi offended the owner of the Xiao family. Yunxi lost his position as the leader of Wen family. After this banquet, Yunxi disappeared in everyone''s sight. According to people familiar with the matter, Yunxi was sent abroad by Wen Boyi to study after that event.


    Also, after this incident, Yunxi was totally unable to get along in this circle. Every time he went out, he would be ridiculed by everyone.


    For these follow-up things, situ Xin did not care at all. No, after the banquet, everyone subconsciously didn''t mention that day''s event. However, even if she didn''t mention it, the servant''s eyes changed.


    There is curiosity, there is inquiry, and there is respect. Every time situ Xin saw the look in her eyes, he wanted to escape. She wants to talk to Xiao muliti and ask him to clarify that she is not his fiancee.


    But when she thought about it, Xiao Muli never mentioned it in front of others. What''s more, people just looked at her strangely, and didn''t directly say that she was Xiao Mu''s affair with his fiancee.


    However, before situxin got entangled, her grandfather called to urge her to go back. These days, situ Xin is not at home. They are not used to their families, especially the elders.


    After receiving the call from master situ, situ Xin is ready to go back. Originally, Xiao Mu had just taken over the Xiao family, but there were still many things unfinished. According to situ Xin''s idea, Xiao Mu left to deal with things, and she could go back alone.


    But when he left, situ Xin saw Xiao Muli standing beside the car. And the people Xiao Muli had with him.


    In Xiao Muli''s opinion, the Xiao family has branches everywhere. As long as they deal with their daily affairs, they will pay back. As for where they live, it''s not a problem.


    After the car arrived in the capital, Xiao Muli ordered several people who came back with him to arrange their own accommodation. The military compound where they live is not accessible to everyone.


    After dealing with the followers, a group of three, together with a white tiger, went back to the military compound.


    According to the news, after situ Xin came back today, master situ, Master Lu and master Deng had been playing chess in the yard for a long time. When situ Xin got out of the car, he walked up to situ Xin with an arrow step: "Oh, my grandfather''s baby is back, but I want to die. Does the baby think about my grandfather?"


    Situxin listened to his grandfather''s tone of speaking to children, and he was depressed. She''s thirteen years old this year. However, she did not dare to ignore her grandfather, master situ, or her grandfather would have to pretend to be sad and say that she did not like him¡° The baby wants to be her grandfather, too. "


    "What about us?" Then the old man Lu came over with his hands behind him and asked.


    "Grandfather, the baby missed you, and grandfather Deng," situ Xin said all the people she should think about, because if she didn''t, old Deng would ask again.


    "Well, has it been settled?" With situ Xin tired of crooked for a while old man Lu, raised his head to ask old man Xiao. Xiao Muli, Master Lu, they only know a little about Xiao''s family. But I also know that the water of the Xiao family is not so good.


    "It''s all settled, thanks to Xiaoxin. Ah, I don''t know what would happen if this girl didn''t show up in time. " The old man Xiao is talking for situ Xin. This is not, he is afraid that master situ and Master Lu will blame situ Xin for what happened to him. Therefore, this is an indirect intercession for situ Xin.


    "Lao Xiao, you don''t have to beat around the Bush to intercede with your baby." Mr. Lu said, turning to see situ Xin, "this is the last time. Next time there will be people who leave notes to sneak out, hum, come back to beat ass."


    After listening to his grandfather''s words, situ Xin answered them verbally, but complained in his heart: "grandfather, how old am I, and how shameful it is for you to spank."

 Chapter 321

    As for the fact that situ Xin left a note and ran away in vain, the people of situ family and Lu family had a good education lesson for situ Xin. Let her go out later, and don''t tell them secretly, or they will be worried.


    In situ Xin repeatedly guarantee that there will be no next time, it is the release of situ Xin.


    But situ Jin is angry that situ Xin didn''t take him with him, but it just makes situ Xin forget him when he goes out again next time.


    The day after situ Xin came back, he went back to class.


    When situ Xin just sat in his seat, Murong Wanyu hugged him: "Xiao Xin, where have you been these days. Why didn''t you come to school? " Murong Wanyu repeatedly asked situ Jin, Yu Qihao, where situ Xin had gone and why he didn''t come to class. But situ Jin and Yu Qihao kept their mouths shut.


    It''s not easy for them to tell others about the affairs of Xiao Mu Li and Xiao family.


    "I didn''t come to school because I had something to do." Even if Murong Wanyu is her good friend, there are some things that are not suitable for her to talk about. It''s also good that Murong Wanyu is not the kind of person who is fussy. She has a big heart. Seeing situ Xin coming back, I was very happy and didn''t pursue anything else.


    Murong Wanyu pulls situ Xin, "Xiao Xin, you haven''t come for so many days. I don''t know who to ask for the questions I don''t understand." Murong Wanyu''s small appearance is a grievance.


    When situ Xin is talking to Murong Wanyu and connecting with her feelings, Xiao Muli is looking at him with a smile in his eyes, while Yu Qihao is quietly packing his schoolbag. In fact, from the morning when situ Xin appeared, Yu Qihao was unusually silent. Besides, I''m in a low mood.


    Situ Xin has found something wrong with Yu Qihao for a long time. However, she still thinks that something happened to Yu Qihao''s family, because yesterday, she overheard her grandfather and grandfather talking to Mr. Xiao that Yu Qihao''s father''s official career is not very smooth.


    However, although the Yu family and the situ family and the Lu family are not political enemies, they are not completely on the same front, and they do not want to do anything with each other. Otherwise, the Yu family will not let Yu Qihao and situ Jin be together.


    Situ Xin thinks that it''s better for her, an outsider, not to ask about the internal affairs of the Yu family. Therefore, when she saw Yu Qihao''s silence, she closed her mouth and didn''t ask.


    However, in the afternoon of physical education class, situ Xin is lazy and doesn''t want to go out, so he asked situ Jin to take a leave for her. He stayed alone in the classroom and read to kill the time. Situ Xin wanted to sleep, but when he was sleeping on the table, situ Xin felt uncomfortable and could only read.


    Just as situ Xin was absorbed, he felt that someone came into the classroom. She raised her head subconsciously. When he saw that it was Yu Qihao, situ Xin was surprised: "Hey, brother Qihao, how did you come back?" Situ Xin can remember, just now her brother said that physical education should play basketball.


    "I was a little tired, so I came back first." Yu Qihao''s eyes did not blink at situ Xin, looking at the beautiful face that he had not seen for several days, and replied.


    "Then sit down and have a rest." Situ Xin a little worried looking at Yu Qihao, thinking, this Yu''s things, it is very serious? She secretly planned in her heart whether to let Xia Yujie investigate the affairs of the Yu family for her.


    Just as situ Xin was thinking about things, Yu Qihao came over and sat down on Murong Wanyu''s seat. Then he looked at situ Xin seriously and asked, "Xiao Xin, if something happens to me one day, would you rush to help me like Mu Li?"


    When Yu Qihao hears from situ Jin that situ Xin is worried about Xiao Muli and secretly runs to find Xiao Muli, he is always in a panic. He has been thinking these days, whether in situ Xin''s heart, Xiao Muli is more important than him. He doesn''t have a chance.


    Today, when he saw situ Xin in the morning, he wanted to ask this question, but he never found a chance. When he was in PE class just now, he was always distracted by it. Will be hit by the other side''s basketball. For this reason, he returned to the classroom ahead of time.


    "Ah?" Situ Xin was stunned by Yu Qihao''s question¡° Brother Qi Hao, what''s the matter with you? What happened? " Situ Xin in the heart more determined, this more family affair, quite serious.


    "Xiaoxin, will you answer my question?" Yu Qihao looks forward to seeing situ Xin, waiting for her answer. However, if you look at Yu Qihao carefully, you will find that there is a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Of course, if you have anything to do, I will help you." She has been friends with Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao for more than ten years. She has long regarded Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao as their other two brothers.


    If yu Qihao and Xiao Muli knew what situ Xin was thinking now, they didn''t know what expression they would have.


    But at this time, Yu Qihao was relieved to hear situ Xin''s reply. Over the past few days, the breath in my heart has finally come to an end. His face also showed a long lost smile.


    As time goes by, it''s time for the college entrance examination.


    Early in the morning, the situ family was busy. Situ Xin was pulled out of bed by old lady situ and Lu Yaxin, "baby, get up. Today is the first day of the college entrance examination. You can''t be late. "


    Situ Xin was called out of bed by old lady situ and Lu Yaxin. Situ Xin looked at the alarm clock beside the bed dimly. "Grandma, mom, it''s only six o''clock. It''s still early."


    "It''s late. Get up quickly. Don''t be late. I''ll go down with your mother and prepare breakfast for you." Looking at situ Xin who has already sat up, old lady situ and Lu Yaxin go downstairs to prepare breakfast.


    At this time, situ Xin could not lie down and continue to sleep. She had to get up, dress and wash. When she saw lying beside her, sleeping sweet white, situ Xin bad heart, went to pick up white two tiger ears.

 Chapter 322

    "Master, what are you doing?" Sleep is sweet white, so by its unscrupulous master, to wake up.


    "In vain, your master, I''m up. How can you sleep so comfortably?" After situ Xin wakes Bai Bai completely, he goes downstairs to have breakfast, leaving Bai Bai in a frenzy.


    When situ Xin came downstairs, situ Jin had already sat at the table and began to have breakfast¡° Good morning, brother Situxin sat next to situxin and saw the rice dumplings and cakes on the table. Strange asked situ Jin: "brother, how to eat rice dumplings and cakes in the morning?"


    "This is specially prepared by grandma and mom. They say that after eating this zongzi and cake, they will go to high school." Situ Jin explained to situ Xin.


    "Oh? There''s another way of saying that. " Situ Xin in her previous life did not take part in the college entrance examination. It should be said that she did not go to school formally. She didn''t know these statements at all. She was still curious to hear situ Jin say so.


    When situ Xin and situ Jin have breakfast, they are ready to go to the examination room with their admission certificate and stationery. When they were ready to leave, master situ, Master Lu, old lady situ, old lady Lu, and Lu Yaxin all looked like they were going out.


    "Yes, Grandpa, are you all going out?" Situ Xin did not expect that this large group of people were going to accompany the exam. Because in the last high school entrance examination, master situ and Master Lu were going to accompany him, but later he was stopped by situ Xin. Therefore, situ Xin also takes it for granted that this time, no one will accompany the exam.


    "Is to go out, baby, hurry to go, wait a moment, maybe there will be a traffic jam." Master situ didn''t explain to situ Xin where they were going. He just urged situ Xin to hurry up.


    When situ Xin saw the same old man who was in the same car with them, he suddenly realized that they were going to accompany him for the exam. In order to sit in a car, a group of them, master situ and Master Lu specially prepared a business car.


    When situ Xin understood, the car had already opened, and she couldn''t speak any more to let them all get off. Don''t go. This is also a lesson learned by master situ and Master Lu in the last high school entrance examination. He knew that if he told situ Xin in advance, he would be rejected.


    "Baby, don''t be nervous when you wait for the exam. It''s ok if you don''t do well in the exam. " After listening to master situ''s words, situ Xin looked up at him. Looking at him who was obviously nervous, he thought helplessly: "grandfather, I''m not nervous at all, but you. Why are you so nervous?"


    These words, situ Xin also only think in the heart, say won''t say out¡° Grandpa, I see. I''m not nervous. " Situ Xin said.


    "If you''re not nervous, are you ready for the entrance examination and stationery?" As soon as situ Xin pacified master situ, Master Lu spoke. As soon as Mr. Lu said this, Mrs. Lu and Mrs. situ, Lu Yaxin began to help situ Xin and situ Che check what they had to take for the exam.


    Situ Xin and situ Che look at these people who are not checking their things for the first time. They shake their heads helplessly.


    When the car stopped outside the examination room, situ Xin and situ Che said hello to several people in the car. Then they got out of the car quickly with their entrance examination certificate and stationery and fled to the examination room.


    The first test was Chinese, which was not forced by situ Xin. Although the previous part about memory is not easy for situ Xin, but for this composition, it is his weakness in all subjects.


    However, the college entrance examination of Chinese papers, situ Xin is very smooth. This composition, she is also one at a time.


    In the afternoon, he took the test of mathematics, which was situ Xin''s strong point. This year''s math test is more difficult than usual. This difficulty is for other students. For situ Xin and situ Jin, this difficulty is a piece of cake.


    They all finished their papers before they handed them in.


    The next two subjects, Li Zong, English and situ Xin, didn''t pay attention at all. Generally speaking, this time''s college entrance examination, situ Xin and some of them did very well. However, this is just a few of them. Many of the other students started to cry when they finished their math and science exams. What''s more, when they finished their math exams, some began to cry and went out of the exam room crying all the way.


    Seeing such a scene, situ Xin was very confused. Usually, she never saw anyone cry in the exam. If she wants to cry, it''s because of the score.


    Situ Xin and some of them didn''t pay attention to the college entrance examination at all. They felt that if they didn''t do well in the college entrance examination, they didn''t have to come out.


    When Murong Wanyu saw situ Xin after the college entrance examination, she gave him a big hug. She was very surprised when she saw the above questions when she was taking the math and comprehensive science examination. The above questions and many difficult problems were all told by situ Xin in the last month when she was strong enough to make up lessons for her.


    She never thought that the college entrance examination was successful. She still remembers that when situ Xin gave her these questions at that time, she complained about how she could get such difficult questions because she couldn''t do them. I didn''t expect to get all of them.


    Murong Wanyu holds situ Xin and whispers in her ear, "Xiao Xin, thank you." Murong Wanyu knew that if it wasn''t for situ Xin, there would be her figure among the people who started to cry in the examination room today.


    In the past few days of college entrance examination, situ Xin and his colleagues were very comfortable. They just had to do papers every day. By the end of the college entrance examination, several old people in the family had lost a lot of weight.


    This is not, they are worried about situ Xin they, for fear of situ Xin they nervous, for fear of this college entrance examination paper is too difficult. Anyway, they should worry about it. They worry about it. What they shouldn''t worry about, they worry about it.


    When situ Xin saw several old people who had lost a small circle, he was distressed. After the college entrance examination, situ Xin grabbed the right to use the kitchen in situ''s hands. He began to cook delicious food for the elderly in different ways every day. When he learned that situ Xin cooked the food himself, the situ family and Lu family, as long as they could come back, would come back to eat every day.

 Chapter 323

    Even Mr. Deng and Mr. Xiao came to situ Xin''s house on time every day after they knew about it. Every day, situ Xin looked at the people who appeared on time at the dinner table, feeling helpless and funny.


    All of them are so big and greedy.


    However, with the efforts of situ Xin, these old people who had lost weight before were all compensated by situ Xin. But after situ Xin''s college entrance examination, they just said, "it''s good after the examination." after that, they didn''t even ask about the college entrance examination. What''s more, the two families kept their mouths shut.


    Situ Xin didn''t pay attention to the college entrance examination. After the examination, she put it down. After the college entrance examination, situ Xin devoted himself to the preparation for BL fashion week.


    At BL fashion week, Lu Juan, situ Xin''s little aunt, reminded situ Xin after the college entrance examination. Otherwise, situ Xin really forgot about it. At that time, when Lu Juan looked at her talking about the fashion week, she thought of situ Xin. She was very angry.


    You say that she has been worrying about this fashion week every day. In order to situ Xin mouth before the request of cloth and busy, did not expect, this situ Xin actually completely forget this matter.


    Later, after situ Xin repeatedly assured that she would not delay attending the fashion week, Lu Juan''s heart was extinguished. Just let situ Xin go.


    However, it was Lu Juan who made situ Xin find something to do.


    This is the design of the clothes for the fashion week. Situ Xin has already done it. It''s a dress with the characteristics of H country. Everyone praised situ Xin''s design.


    All she has left now is clothing. Make clothes.


    Lu Juan in situ Xin need to find the fabric to her, is not at ease looking at situ Xin, said: "baby, I think I''ll find you a clothes teacher Fu to teach you." Lu Juan fully believes in situ Xin''s ability to design clothes. However, Lu Juan is not at ease about making clothes. She doesn''t want to waste the cloth she managed to find.


    These fabrics are not yet available in China. She dragged her friends abroad to help her find them, and then they were airlifted back.


    Situ Xin only takes the cloth from Lu Juan''s hand to check whether it is the cloth she needs. I didn''t even look at Lu Juan. He said, "no, I can do it myself." Situ Xin is sure that there are very few people in the world who have the same skills as her. She has complete trust in her craft.


    "Why don''t I find some cloth from the factory to practice for you. Baby, as you know, the fabric you want is not available in China. It''s all from abroad. I''m afraid it''ll be too late to find these fabrics from abroad if they''re not enough. " Lu Juan is very worried said.


    "Little aunt, you can''t be menopause. How can you talk so much. Don''t worry, which time can''t I speak well? I said "no problem is no problem." On each dress, situ Xin embroidered various patterns by hand. Situ Xin didn''t want to waste his time and embroidered everything twice. Besides, embroidery takes a lot of time.


    "Baby, who do you say is menopause. I''ll tell you, I''m going out now to compete with my best friends. I''m not a year or two younger than them. " Lu Juan thought of her friends'' envious eyes every time she saw her. She''s full of joy.


    "Yes. My little aunt is the youngest and most beautiful. I''ll be busy first. " I don''t know if "Xin" clothing company has launched this cosmetics series. When Lu Juan goes out with her best friends, she often talks about maintenance. Then listen to more of her friends, envy hate words, back to chat with you, said these, she is a bad beauty. Situ Xin really didn''t want to suffer again.


    "Oh, baby, don''t go. What about these fabrics? " Lu Juan saw situ Xin left and asked quickly.


    "Little aunt, you ask Uncle guard to help you move in." Si Tu Xin side answers, the step on this foot is a bit all don''t fall.


    Back in her room, situ Xin thought that no one would come to her at this time, so she just flashed into the space.


    "Master, you are included. Bai Bai is bored to death, "as soon as situ Xin enters the space, Bai Bai pours into situ Xin''s arms and complains.


    "Bai Bai, didn''t you say that this period of time is about to be practiced? How come it''s over so soon?" On the day when situ Xin''s college entrance examination ended, he said that he would practice for a period of time. This is not, situ Xin these days threw in the space in vain. So I told my family that Bai Bai had been taken back by her master, who could not see her head and tail, and would be sent back after a while.


    "I''ve been practicing for a long time." I know for all I know that my master must have forgotten that this space is different from the time outside.


    "OK, I won''t tell you any more. I''ll go to the underground warehouse to find out if there is any line I need." In situ Xin''s mind, he vaguely remembers that there are all kinds of colorful lines in the underground warehouse.


    "Master, what do you want that thread for?" Asked in doubt.


    "For embroidery, of course." Situ Xin a flash, has appeared in the underground warehouse¡° Bai Bai, you stay on one side and I''ll look for it. " Bai Bai is very obedient and jumps out of situ Xin''s arms.


    And situ Xin is in accordance with the direction of memory, slowly looking for the past.


    Not to mention, situ Xin''s memory is really powerful. She just glanced at it and remembered where it was. No, I found these threads in a bamboo basket. Besides, there are various tools for embroidery.


    Situ Xin is happy with these things. Although she has a set of tools for embroidery. But that one is not complete, and this quality is totally incomparable with this one, which can be regarded as the harvest of situ Xin.


    The tools for embroidery are complete, and the cloth is all here, so situ Xin began to work. According to situ Xin''s idea, the garment making and embroidery are all done in space. The time in this space is ten times faster than that outside. In this way, she can save a lot of time. Moreover, there are many rooms in this space. As soon as she arranges it, it becomes a special room for making clothes and embroidery.

 Chapter 324

    However, the old lady situ, Lu Yaxin and Liu Xi, situ Xin''s great aunt, saw the cloth piled up at home and sent by Lu Juan, so they made room for situ Xin to make clothes. They also specially asked Lu Juan what tools she needed to make clothes, so that they could prepare for situ Xin.


    When situ Xin saw what her grandmother, mother and great aunt had prepared for her, she felt helpless. However, as soon as she thought about it, she was relieved that she couldn''t finish all the clothes in the space. If they were all finished in the space, it would be strange for her family to see only the finished products instead of her hands.


    Situ Xin decided that the clothes were usually made outside during the day. At night, she took them to the space to continue processing. In this case, everything is OK.


    The first day that situ Xin started construction.


    Situ Xin took out the breakdown of the clothes he had drawn according to the size of the foreign model''s figure, and then took something similar to chalk and drew lines on the cloth according to the figure he had drawn before. After finishing these, situ Xin picked up the scissors, ready to aim at the drawn line, and began to cut. However, just as situ Xin took out the scissors and was ready to start, she was stopped by her mother.


    "Baby, will you? Why don''t we call and ask your little aunt to find a master for you? " Lu Yaxin knew that her daughter started to make clothes today. She was worried and asked for a day off. This is not, a see situ Xin holding scissors, to cut, the heart is not at ease, afraid that this cloth will be situ Xin a scissors down to cut bad. But she heard from Lu Juan that this cloth can''t be bought in China.


    Old lady situ is not worried about the cloth in situ Xin''s hand. She is worried about the scissors in situ Xin''s hand. She is afraid that situ Xin will cut it carelessly¡° Baby, otherwise, you tell Grandma how to cut it, and grandma will cut it for you. "


    "Oh, grandma, mom, don''t talk until I finish cutting it." Situ Xin, who was about to cut it off, was disturbed by them, so he had to stop.


    Old lady situ and Lu Yaxin still know situ Xin''s temper and know what she decides. They can''t change it. Just now, they were not at ease and talked a few words. No, when situ Xin said that, both of them closed their mouths and stared at the scissors in situ Xin''s hand without blinking. They were afraid that something might happen.


    But it''s obvious that their worries are totally unnecessary. Situ Xin is very skillful, and her eyesight is better than that of ordinary people. Therefore, the cut cloth is completely cut according to the lines previously drawn by situ Xin.


    Seeing situ Xin put down the scissors, both Mrs. situ and Lu Yaxin were relieved.


    The next step is to prick the pattern she wants on the cut cloth. When she took out the embroidery thread, Lu Yaxin said, "Hey, baby, where did you get this thread? It''s more colorful than the one I saw outside. But it looks better. "


    "I found it in a small shop by accident." Si Tu Xin chooses the silk thread she wants to use and replies.


    "Baby, do you want embroidery?" After looking at the tools that situ Xin took out, Mrs. situ hesitated and asked.


    "Yes." Situ Xin replied casually.


    However, situ Xin''s answer surprised both Mrs. situ and Lu Yaxin. If you want to talk about the tailoring and making of this dress, you may learn it a little bit. But this embroidery is not so simple. It''s not a short time. Even if situ Xin is forever. This is not to say that one can learn. What''s more, they haven''t seen situ Xin learn.


    "Baby, are you sure you can embroider?" Lu Yaxin asked.


    "Grandma, mom, if you ask so many questions, you might as well look at them from the corner of your eyes." Situ Xin regretted it. When Mrs. situ came to ask her when to make clothes, she told them the time. She should be quiet, wait until a dress is finished, and then show it to them. Then, they won''t have such words.


    The first dress made by situ Xin is an improved version of Qipao. On the improved cheongsam, a phoenix is embroidered. Although it took a long time to embroider, situ Xin only embroidered a little. However, the old lady situ and Lu Yaxin, looking at the embroidery of situ Xin, could not say any doubt.


    It took situ Xin two days to embroider the Phoenix on the whole dress. Of course, it was situ Xin who took the dress into the space and embroidered it so quickly. When situ Xin showed them the embroidered Phoenix, they were shocked.


    This embroidered Phoenix is lifelike, which is no worse than those embroiderers with decades of experience. If you compare carefully, situ Xin''s embroidery is slightly better than others'' embroidery.


    "Baby, is this your embroidery?" When master situ saw the embroidery, he found his voice and asked¡° Yes, Grandpa, how are you? It''s not bad Situ Xin saw everyone''s astonished expression, very proud said.


    "It''s not only good. Although I don''t understand the embroidery, it''s much better than the one sold outside." Liu Xi, the great aunt of situ Xin, said with the Phoenix picture embroidered by situ Xin.


    "Baby, you can embroider it for me any time." The more she looked at the picture of Phoenix, the more she liked it. So I can''t help asking for the embroidery from situ Xin.


    "No problem." Situ Xin was very happy to see that her embroidery was approved by everyone, so she readily agreed to her great aunt. But, what situ Xin didn''t expect is that her promise brought her a lot of work.


    The completion of situ Xin''s first dress makes people worried about her feel relieved. This also makes situ Xin''s ears clean.


    During this time, situ Xin was busy making clothes and embroidery, and completely forgot about the college entrance examination. It was only when situ Jin reminded her that she remembered that she was going to school today to assess her grades and fill in her volunteer.

 Chapter 325

    According to the general family, this volunteer thing, as early as after the college entrance examination, the family will start to hold a family meeting, or start to turn over the calendar year, the school admission score line.


    However, there was no such scene in situ family. Also, situ Jin was destined to go to the military academy in the capital. As long as he went to university in the capital, what other schools he went to, and what major he chose, they were happy with him. This also reflects the status of situ Xin in situ family and Lu family.


    But in situ Xin''s heart, he had already decided to go to that university, Jingcheng University. She''s just not sure what major she''s going to choose. Finally, it was her little aunt. Seeing that she hesitated and cared that she chose financial management, she finally decided to choose this major.


    When situ Xin went to school to fill in their wishes, the speed was fast. While others were still answering the questions, situ Xin had already taken the form from the head teacher and filled in all their wishes.


    When situ Xin left after they filled out the volunteer form, several people in the class held the answers, tears in their eyes.


    That day, early in the morning, situ Xin received a call from Murong Wanyu¡° Xiaoxin, I''m so nervous that I''m going to get the college entrance examination results today. "


    "Oh, it''s a good day." Situ Xin is busy making clothes and embroidery these days. I''ve long forgotten about the college entrance examination. Moreover, no one in her family mentioned the college entrance examination.


    "My God, Xiaoxin, you won''t forget today''s college entrance examination results." Murong Wanyu''s voice of surprise came from the other end of the phone.


    "Well. I really forgot. " As soon as situ Xin''s words came out, Murong Wanyu''s reproach came from the phone¡° Xiaoxin, how can you forget such an important thing. I''ll tell you, the score will come out soon. Remember to call. " Murong Wanyu was very nervous when she called, but she was not so nervous when she was disturbed by situ Xin.


    Then, I had a chat with situ Xin for a while and said that she would call again when she knew the score of college entrance examination.


    As soon as situ Xin hung up the phone, he saw situ Jin coming down from upstairs: "brother, do you know the college entrance examination results today?"


    "I know. You remember. I thought you were busy with your needle and thread these days. You had already forgotten about it." Situ Jin sits beside situ Xin and rubs his hair. When he messed up situ Xin''s hair, he took back his hand contentedly.


    "Oh, brother, what are you doing? You''ve messed up people''s hair." Situ Xin said discontentedly that they either like to pinch her face or disturb her hair. "If Wan Yu hadn''t called me, I would have forgotten."


    "I said, how can you remember the college entrance examination."


    No one of the situ family and the Lu family mentioned the college entrance examination, but except for situ Xin, no, and Lu xiaobaozi, everyone remembers the college entrance examination. No, before the scores of the college entrance examination are coming out, all the people who can catch up with them come back.


    Situ Xin was speechless when he saw such a big battle. How big a thing is this that we should all pay so much attention to?


    "Baby, Jin, the college entrance examination scores come out, you call to check." Situ Haoran looked at his watch and said to situ Xin and situ Jin.


    "I''ll fight." Situ Jin took out his and situ Xin''s admission card, then picked up the phone and pressed hands-free. He knew that he and situ Xin were probably not nervous. The rest, even master situ and Master Lu, holding the cup, are more important than usual.


    Situ Jin dials the score checking hotline. I don''t know if it''s their home phone. It''s the military compound phone. As soon as situ Jin dials, the phone is through. Unlike other ordinary people, the score checking hotline is always busy.


    Situ Jin according to the phone inside the tips, first enter the Si tuxin admission number. When the phone began to report situ Xin scores, everyone held their breath and did not dare to be distracted. When we heard the final total score on the phone, we all breathed a sigh of relief.


    And this achievement, is also in situ Xin expected.


    After checking situ Xin''s score, situ Jin dials the score checking hotline again to check his own college entrance examination score. The final score as like as two peas, Situ Xin''s score, is only the total score, and the score is different.


    After knowing the scores of situ Jin and situ Xin, both the situ family and the Lu family were relieved. Even though situ Xin didn''t do well in the exam and didn''t reach the admission mark, they still had a way to get them into the university they wanted to go to.


    However, such interest is totally different.


    I don''t know that situ Xin, situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao are predestined friends. The four men scored as like as two peas. This has become the first time in the history of Beijing''s college entrance examination that four top science students appear at the same time. But this also lets situ Xin their teacher in charge happy, this mouth cannot close all day.


    Murong Wanyu, though not as good as situ Xin in the exam, had more than enough marks when she entered Jingcheng University. Had it not been for situ Xin''s military compound, where they lived, it would have been hard to enter casually. Murong Wanyu''s father Murong Chen would have come to thank situ Xin with a gift.


    After the college entrance examination scores came out, situ Jin, Yu Qihao and Xiao Muli were all thrown into the army for training. They go to the army for training every year, but this time, those who want to go to the military academy will train separately from those who went to the army for training in the compound before. This also means that the amount of their training this time is bigger than before.


    Fortunately, situ Jin, Yu Qihao and Xiao Mu are used to training. It''s not that hard.


    However, situ Jin still complained to situ Xin the night before he went to the Army: "baby, look at how poor your brother is. I will go to the army tomorrow to have a hard time. The food of the army is really not for people." This pitiful kind, which has before everybody impression mature, steady Si Tu Jin.

 Chapter 326

    Before waiting for situ Xin to say anything, situ Che, who seldom comes back from the army, really doesn''t like the way situ Jin adheres to situ Xin, acts coquettishly and complains. He stretched out his leg and kicked situ Jin hard. He said, "OK, put away your disgusting look. You''re not a baby. You''re not so particular. If you can''t even bear the pain, you might as well have sex change surgery. " Only in the face of his family can he have so many words.


    "Brother, I have to complain." Situ Jin is very aggrieved. The life of this army is hard, but he has been used to it for a long time. This is just a rare reason for him to play coquetry with situ Xin.


    "You can''t complain." Situ Che stares at situ Jin, who is scared to put away the expression of grievance on his face. In this family, situ Jin was afraid of his grandfather, master situ and Master Lu, and his brother situ Che.


    Situ Xin looked at them bickering and his face was full of smile. Situ Xin secretly pulled his clothes and winked at him when situ Jin looked at him.


    It''s self-evident that situ Xin and situ Jin have been getting along for so many years. No, as soon as situ Xin blinks at him, he can understand the meaning, and his face also shows a clear smile.


    In the evening, situ Jin took advantage of everyone''s sleep and sneaked out of his room. Then he walked to situ Xin''s room. When situ Jin came to the door of situ Xin''s room, his hand just touched the doorknob of situ Xin''s room.


    "Situ Jin, what are you doing?"


    When situ Jin heard this voice, he just took a proud face and turned into a bitter gourd face¡° Brother, how did you come out? "


    "If I don''t come out, I don''t know that some people don''t sleep in the middle of the night and run around." Situ Che leaned against the wall. Looking at situ Jin. say.


    In the room, situ Xin heard the movement and came out of the room in his pajamas¡° Brother Che, don''t tease brother Jin any more. " Situ Jin didn''t know that every time situ Che went on a mission with Lu Jie or went to training, situ Xin prepared fruit for them. Lingquan. There are also various kinds of medicine for treating trauma, and some life-saving pills.


    After being torn down by situ Xin, situ Che goes into situ Xin''s room. Situ Jin followed.


    White in the room, a face of enjoyment lying in situ Xin''s bed. Feeling someone coming in, he raised his head and looked at the man, then fell down again.


    "Baby, I''ll be on a mission in a few days. Give me what you want in advance." Situ Che didn''t want to see situ Jin''s proud appearance after he got what situ Xin had given them. But the storage ring that situ Xin had given them before, if you put it in it, it won''t go bad. It will always be the same as when you put it in. So situ Xin gave him something in advance, it would not have any effect.


    Situ Che''s mind, situ Xin or understand. She did not expect that her elder brother had such a naive side. However, she is obedient to take two things out of her storage ring, actually out of her space.


    This is also because her father and her uncle will go out for a task from time to time. Situ Xin has formed the habit of preparing the things they need in the space at any time.


    "Here you are. These two things are for you. You can fix them yourself. " Situ Xin points to the pile of things and says to situ Che and situ Jin. Then she warned situ Jin: "brother Jin, I told you something. You can''t tell grandfather and grandfather. If you let them know that I''ve brought you food, you''ll have to hand it over. There''s nothing I can do about it. "


    "I don''t have to say that." Situ Jin zipped his mouth.


    Situ Xin certainly did not forget Yu Qihao and Xiao Muli. Of course, the things given to them must not have been given to situ Jin and situ Che. But all this excited Yu Qihao and Xiao Muli.


    After they went to the army, situ Xin was the only one left in the family, just situ Xin and Lu baozi. Fortunately, situ Xin has been used to it for a long time. Besides, she has her own business to do.


    In the next few days, situ Xin was busy with embroidery. She not only needs to complete the embroidery on the dress for this fashion week, but also is responsible for embroidering a small embroidery on a dress for every woman in the family. Although this is a small embroidery, it doesn''t take situ Xin a lot of time. But the problem is that there is more than one small embroidery. When several of them are added together, it will take more time.


    Fortunately, situ Xin has room for this cheating device. As long as there is a chance to enter the space, situ Xin will enter the space to embroider. Moreover, because of the aura in the space, situ Xin would not feel tired if he embroidered for a long time.


    During this period, Murong Wanyu and the monitor of the class all called and said that the class was going to hold a party for situxin, situjin, Yu Qihao and Xiao Muli to attend. However, the party was rejected by situ Xin for their absence.


    Murong Wanyu, after hearing that situ Xin said she would not go to the party, had a good talk on the phone, but situ Xin never let go.


    If situ Jin and they were all there, situ Xin might go to attend. But now they are not in, the whole class, situ Xin is familiar with Murong Wanyu. She didn''t want to go to the party. She just sat there from the beginning to the end.


    What situ Xin doesn''t know is that her absence makes many girls in the class happy and many boys feel sorry. They also want to use this party to get closer to situ Xin. Ask situ Xin for a contact information to get in touch with him.


    If situ Xin knew this, she would be glad that she didn''t attend the party.


    Situ Xin doesn''t just go to embroidery and make clothes at home. Now that she doesn''t go to school, she has no excuse not to go to the secret department any more and throw all the things in the secret department to situ Muli and Xiang Yang.

 Chapter 327

    Over the past few years, the forces of the secret department have developed rapidly, and their strength has also improved rapidly. There is a meeting that surpasses the previous life organized by situ Xin.


    About the secret department, situ Xin will report to her after situ Muli and Xiang Yang, and she will take the information to Mr. Deng. After seeing that the operation of the secret department was normal, Mr. Deng said to situ Xin, "Xiaoxin, I''ve given you all the secret department. You don''t have to show me these every time. "


    But every time, situ Xin verbally responded to Deng''s words. Next time, situ Xin would still take these materials to Deng. Situ Xin knew that Deng was always worried about the development of the secret department. Who let Deng do it by himself. It''s unimaginable that Mr. Deng spent so much effort on this. As for the secret department, Mr. Deng can be said to be like his own children.


    Over time, Mr. Deng got used to it. Now, every time I see the information that situ Xin brought, I see that the dark part is growing up and getting stronger. This makes Deng feel very happy. He was glad for the decision he made at that time.


    When situ Xin, accompanied by situ Muli, arrives at the headquarters of the secret department. Seeing situ Xin, the people in the secret department all respectfully called out: "Hello, chief." Whether they were originally or came in later, they admired the leader of situ Xin. Situ Xin was an insurmountable myth of their secret department.


    "Ouch, our leader has appeared," she joked as soon as she saw situ Xin. Over the years, the relationship between situ Xin and Mei is extraordinary. At that time, situ Xin saw that Mei liked Xiang Yang. Moreover, the charm of Xiang Yang is not explicit, implied. But Xiang Yang is a wooden head.


    No, it can only be said that in terms of emotion and other aspects, Xiang Yang''s head is very good. Maybe Xiang Yang never put love in his heart. Therefore, for the charm of his feelings, bystanders know, he is a person completely ignorant.


    In the end, situ Xin couldn''t see it any more. She pulled the charm, went to Xiang Yang, said straightforwardly: "Xiang Yang. I like you. What''s your idea


    As soon as situ Xin said this, she blushed like a ripe tomato on the spot. Xiang Yang stayed there on the spot. It was still under the urging of situ Xin that he recovered¡° Chief, chief. This, me, charm. " Xiang Yang was blown up by the bomb thrown by situ Xin. Of course, he was confused and didn''t speak quickly.


    "Come on, don''t worry about it. It''s mine. I''ll help you to put down your words today. You can do it by yourself. You two can decide whether to refuse or accept it. However, I have only one word to tell you. Follow your heart and don''t let yourself leave regrets. "


    It is also situ Xin''s move that makes Xiang Yang face up to the charm and his feelings. Under Xiang Yang''s careful consideration, he accepted the charm. Also a year ago, the two men, witnessed by situ Xin and Deng Lao, entered the palace of engagement.


    "Mei, you don''t want to be a liar here. I said you and Xiang Yang are old and old. Now and then it''s time to have a baby. As you know, this old woman is more dangerous. " Situ Xin light floating words, let the charm of the face instantly red up.


    Seeing Mei''s appearance, situ Xin was surprised and said, "ah, I said Mei, what''s the matter with you today? You are so generous when I joke with you." Speaking of this, situ Xin responded, "charm, you won''t have a baby."


    Mei nodded. Seeing Mei nodding, Wu Qing beat Xiang Yang and said, "brother, you''re not on the road. Mei has a baby, and doesn''t tell us. If the leader doesn''t come today, when are you going to hide it? "


    Xiang Yang felt his head, a little embarrassed, but his face was overjoyed¡° I know it today, too. I haven''t had time to tell you. " Xiang Yang never thought that one day he would have his own home, his own wife and his own children. But now, these are all in front of him.


    "Congratulations." Situ Xin said to Xiang Yang, who was standing behind Mei: "Xiang Yang, your wife is pregnant, and you won''t tell me. By the way, let Mei go back to rest. Don''t hang around all the time. "


    Seeing off the charm and Xiang Yang, situ Xin said to Wu Qing: "you are old and big, but you have to come on."


    After hearing situ Xin''s words, Wu Qing murmured in a low voice: "the leader is only a few years old. How can he talk like a big mother?"


    "Wu Qing, what are you talking about?" Situ Xin heard Wu Qing''s words clearly. She asked Wu Qing again.


    "Oh, nothing. I didn''t say anything." Wu Qing said quickly.


    As they talked, they went to the training ground in the dark. The purpose of situ Xin''s visit today is to see the training results of the members of the secret department. But situ Xin knows that in the next few years, whether in his country or in the whole world, the society will be more turbulent, which also means that the dark Department will have more tasks in the future. In order to reduce the damage, members of the dark Department must improve their own strength.


    "What kind of training have you been doing recently?" Situ Xin walks and asks Wu Qing around them.


    "Good morning, chief." As soon as situ Xin''s words were finished, several boys and girls about her age went to the training ground. They just meet situ Xin and stop to say hello to him.


    Situ Xin heard the sound and raised his head. When she saw the appearance of these people, although situ Xin kept the same appearance and nodded to them, she was not calm in her heart. These boys and girls are her companions in the dark in previous lives.


    Inside, there is a man and a woman. When situ Xin looks at them, he seems to see the scene that he was killed by them on the way back from his last task. Situ Xin took several deep breaths to calm down. She said to herself: "situ Xin, don''t be impulsive. You have to thank them. If they didn''t kill you, you would not have a chance to be reborn. You would not have a chance to have so many families and so many people''s love." Although situ Xin didn''t show much. But with situ Xin get along with so long situ Muli is feeling situ Xin strange. He asked situ Xin in a slightly worried voice, "are you OK, miss?"

 Chapter 328

    Situ Xin shook his head, then said to the boys and girls, "you''re going to train."


    After they left, situ Xin was no longer in the mood to continue to go to the training ground. She said she was tired. Then she went back to her office in the dark Department in everyone''s worried eyes.


    After meeting those people, although situ Xin has been building her heart and comforting herself all the time. But she has been wilting in those days, and she can''t lift her spirits in doing anything. Even the embroidery and clothing on hand were thrown aside by her.


    Situ Xin''s appearance made the situ family and Lu family very anxious. If it wasn''t for situ Xin, both situ and Lu would take situ Xin to the hospital for an examination to see if he was not feeling well.


    Even Bai Bai, looking at situ Xin, was worried¡° Master, some things are gone. Don''t be so persistent. You can''t get through this in your heart. Maybe it''ll be your devil in the future. "


    "I know." Situ Xin didn''t understand what he said. However, she was still worried about the ruthlessness of the two men¡° Forget it. I''d better find something to do. Maybe something has been done and I won''t think about it all the time. "


    "Bai Bai, this year is 2001, isn''t it?" Situ Xin, lying on Bai Bai''s body, suddenly sits up and asks.


    After listening to situ Xin''s question, Bai Bai rolled his eyes speechless: "master, do you want to ask me such a basic question?"


    "I''m just checking with you." Situ Xin also felt that his question was a little superfluous¡° If I remember correctly, there is a big event to happen in 2001. It''s July now. It''s not far from September, and it''s not far from that. " Situ Xin said to himself.


    "Master, what are you talking about?" Bai Bai couldn''t understand what situ Xin said.


    "Bai Bai, do you know 911?" Situ Xin suddenly asked. She wanted to see if she knew what had happened in her previous life. Bai Bai listened to situ Xin''s words and shook his head: "master, what is 911?"


    "You don''t know. Now that I''ve told you, you won''t know, "said situ Xin. Seeing that he didn''t know, he didn''t tell it in detail. When that happens, Bai Bai will naturally know.


    And situ Xin is not ready to tell the 911 incident in advance. Although she didn''t want to see such a tragedy happen. But even if she told the government of M country about 9 / 11 in advance, the government may not believe you, a little girl from H country. Maybe people will think that you are insane and have the delusion of being killed.


    Even if someone would believe it, situ Xin would not choose to say it. She''s selfish. She''s not that great. Sacrifice one''s family for the sake of others. Because she knew that she told about 9 / 11, and if it really happened on September 11, it was waiting for her and her family, she really couldn''t imagine.


    There is also a reason why situ Xin would think of the September 11 incident. In those years, when situ Xin took out money to let her little uncle Lu Jianxin invest in the domestic stock market, he did not forget the stock markets of other countries.


    In situ Xin''s opinion, it''s nothing to make money from one''s own country. It''s better to make money from other countries.


    But at that time, because of the limited money that situ Xin and Lu Jian had, they could not invest a lot in both places at the same time. After thinking about it again and again, situ Xin thought that the stock of M country that she remembered had gone up a lot, and it was a long time during this period. However, the bull market of H country''s stock market is only a few years.


    Situ Xin decided to put the money into the stock market of his own country first, and then put it into the stock market of M country after a turn in the stock market.


    When Lu Jianxin took the money and made a lot of money in his own country''s stock market, he was ordered by situ Xin to put all the money into m country''s stock market.


    Lu Jianxin was a little hesitant at that time. He knew that the stock market of M country was different from that of their country. In the stock market of M country, the water was deep and tight. If he was not careful, he would drown in it. Lu Jianxin wants to persuade situ Xin, who was a child at that time, to give up such a plan.


    However, as soon as his words were uttered, he was scolded by the back-up Mr. Lu from situ Xin. He said he was always digging the corner of socialism. You know how to make money in your own country. Anyway, Mr. Lu''s meaning is the same. Since you didn''t listen to my advice at that time, you entered the stock market of H country with the mood of trying even if you lost all your money, what are you afraid of now? At most, you will lose all your money.


    Lu Jianxin was scolded by his father at that time. He doesn''t know. At that time, he had such great courage. First, he was very optimistic about his country''s financial market. Second, he only invested how much money at that time, but now it is. It''s not comparable at all.


    Lu Jianxin wants to talk to his father again and discuss whether he can invest less. But before he finished his words, his father decided. He had no right to let him listen to situ Xin.


    When he heard his father''s words, his face broke down in an instant. Listen to situ Xin, that doesn''t mean to put all the wealth into it. Lu Jianxin boasts a face and looks at situ Xin with a successful smile. See Lu Jianxin have come forward to a good rub abuse situ Xin''s face. However, he only dares to think that if he really dares to do so, he will become the public enemy of the two families.


    Lu Jianxin kept persuading situ Xin to give up and put all his money into the stock market of M country until he left for M country. But he was rejected by situ Xin, who shook his head. These things didn''t make Lu Jianxin crazy. Before he went to the airport, situ Xin told Lu Jianxin to let him buy only one stock called Jones Industries.


    Hearing what situ Xin said, Lu Jianxin was silly on the spot. With so much money, I only buy one stock. This is not all the bets on a stock, if the stock falls, then they have no chance to turn over.

 Chapter 329

    After listening to situ Xin''s words, Lu Jianxin can''t afford to catch the plane. "Baby, I don''t think we should just buy one stock. It''s too risky. We''d better buy more stocks. In this way, even if the stocks fall in the end, we won''t lose too much." Lu Jianxin is fighting. Even if the stocks he buys fall, they won''t all fall, and they will always rise.


    "Uncle, I just want to buy this stock, and I don''t want anything else. If you buy other stocks and lose money, don''t come to me to cry. Besides, don''t forget, grandfather said, you have to listen to me in this matter. "


    Finally, Lu Jianxin reluctantly flew to m country with a large sum of money, and bought Jones industrial stock of M country according to situ Xin''s request.


    At that time, after Lu Jianxin came back from m country, his heart was on the stock market of M country. Every day when the market opened, he would sit and stare at the trend. And only look at Jones Industries.


    Even more, during that time, Lu Jianxin dreamed several times at night that the stock he bought fell sharply to the limit, which made him wake up several times.


    Later, it was situ Xin who asked Mr. Lu to have a good talk with Lu Jianxin. Coupled with the good trend of the stock, Lu Jianxin recovered.


    Situ Xin doesn''t know much about the stock market of M country, but he remembers the trend of Jones industrial stock very clearly. This is because this stock can be said to be a classic case of the stock market of M country. This stock can be regarded as creating a legend of M stock market.


    In the next few years, the trend of Jones industrial stock was very good. Every morning, after the opening of the stock market, Lu Jianxin saw the trend of the stock, and his mood on this day was particularly good.


    Because situ Xin knew the trend of this stock, when she became the first lady of longshe and sincerely agreed with Liu Yuxiang and Xia Yujie, she let them put their idle money and longshe''s idle money into the stock market of M country.


    Liu Yuxiang and Xia Yujie have an inexplicable sense of trust in situ Xin, so what situ Xin says is that they have no doubts at all, so they put their money in.


    On January 14, 2000, before the stock of Jones Industries reached its peak, situ Xin asked Lu Jianxin, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang to sell all their stocks. Originally, Lu Jianxin received a phone call from situ Xin. After listening to his words, he hesitated to say that the current situation is so good that it is possible to go up again. But after hearing situ Xin''s serious voice on the phone, he didn''t say anything more and obediently threw all the stocks away.


    It is precisely because Lu Jianxin finally listened to situ Xin''s words and let him sell the stock. Not long after that, the stock began to fall. This made him clap his chest and say to his wife Lu Juan: "Oh, fortunately, I listened to the baby''s words, otherwise I would carry it in and not be able to climb out."


    Lu Jianxin''s wife Lu Juan didn''t look at him at that time. She said with slight disdain, "who is our baby? If you don''t believe the baby''s words, you are doomed to lose." Lu Juan is clearer than Lu Jian. Situ Xin is the treasure of their two families.


    And at that time, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang every time they see situ Xin''s eyes, they are flashing warm light. Let situ Xin for a long time, dare not go to the dragon club.


    In recent years, after taking over the secret department, situ Xin made a lot of money in the financial crisis. For example, the financial crisis of Southeast Asian countries in 1997 and the currency crisis of country e in 1998.


    Taking advantage of the financial crisis in various countries, situ Xin not only made a lot of money himself, but also made a lot of money from the secret department and its members. No, we don''t have to ask the state for the secret Ministry''s funds in recent years. And don''t make money by taking on tasks. It also allows members of the dark side to live more freely.


    The training of the secret department, the weapons and equipment are all for money. In the past, the secret ministry was funded by the state. It''s up to the top leaders. That is to say, the Ministry of darkness is subject to the supreme leader.


    Situ Xin remembers that in his previous life, when the organization needed funds, they would have more tasks than before, and the risks of these tasks were higher than usual. And they vaguely know that these tasks are not for the country, but for some individuals.


    But now it''s better, because of the existence of situ Xin, the outlay of the secret department, it''s a lot of oil, so there''s no need to worry about it. Situ Xin said to Xiang Yang, "if the money is allocated, we will take it. If we don''t give it, we won''t rush it."


    But Mr. Deng, Mr. situ and Mr. Lu all know what situ Xin has done. They agree with him very much. In their words, the money sent by other people''s families should not be in vain.


    Situ Xin can''t help rolling her eyes at that time. What''s the money sent by other people''s family? It''s earned by her hard work.


    How could the supreme leader not know what they know. After receiving the information presented below, the supreme leader sat there for a long time in a trance and did not know what was going on in his mind. Just at the end, with a sigh. Regretfully, he said to himself, "well, there is no such outstanding talent as situ Xin in my grandchildren." The supreme leader also sighed that fortunately, the situ family and the Lu family were all on their own. They didn''t care about his position, otherwise he would have been unable to do it for a long time.


    It is also because the supreme leader knows the thoughts of the men of the situ family and the Lu family that he has never done anything. In fact, the supreme leader should be glad that he didn''t do something against the situ family and the Lu family. Otherwise, even if no one in the situ family and the Lu family wanted to sit in this position, situ Xin would pull him down from this position.


    In fact, the supreme leader really underestimated situ Xin''s ability. Just as he only knew that situ Xin had made a lot of money through the financial crisis in recent years. But we don''t know the exact number. Even situ Muli and Xiang Yang don''t know how much money situ Xin made, let alone others.

 Chapter 330

    In fact, after all, even situ Xin herself, she does not know how much wealth she has now. However, how could situ Xin think that money was too little.


    No, when situ Xin thought of 911, he thought of Jones industrial, which is still falling. Situ Xin is an activist again. He can''t sit still when he thinks about things¡° Bai Bai, let''s go and find my uncle. "


    "Master, are you sure you want to go out on this hot day?" Baibai is now comfortable to lie down, really lazy do not want to move.


    "Cut, what you say, how can you be afraid of heat?" Situ Xin despised a white look¡° If you don''t, I''ll go. " Baibai doesn''t want to stay at home alone, no matter how lazy he is. Had to get up lazily, go with situ Xin.


    Situ Xin asked the driver to take her and Bai Bai to the downstairs of Lu Jianxin company and let him go back. Anyway, there will be her little uncle, so we can save people waiting under the building.


    When situ Xin appeared in the downstairs hall with Bai Bai in his arms, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention. There are several women, looking at situ Xin, whispering¡° This little girl looks so delicate, just like the doll in my daughter''s hand. "


    "It''s very beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl since I was so big."


    For these people''s kind comments, situ Xin heard, but also laughed, and then put it behind him.


    Situ Xin just hugs Bai Bai and goes to the elevator. While walking, situ Xin said to Bai Bai: "Bai Bai, do you remember the magnetic card that my little uncle gave me before?" She remembers that after the completion of the office building, Lu Jianxin built a special elevator, which can only be used after he swiped the card. At that time, when Lu Jianxin gave it to situ Xin, situ Xin still held the card in disgust and thought, how troublesome this card is, it''s not as convenient as brushing fingerprints.


    Situ Xin also thought at that time, she would not have nothing to look for trouble to get work for herself. And then, she threw the card Lu Jianxin gave her into the space.


    "Ah, master, wait a moment, I''ll think about it." Just when situ Xin and Bai Bai are exchanging the card, a gorgeous woman comes over and stops situ Xin.


    Looking at situ Xin with a look of contempt, he thought: "hum, what''s good-looking? After I trip over the boss, I''ll dress up better than her." The woman has always held herself high because of her appearance. She joined the company because of her uncle. After seeing Lu Jianxin, the boss of the company for the first time, I always dreamed that one day I would be the other side of the boss¡° Who are you? You can''t be a layman in our company. "


    "Xiao Li, you can say it." A pretty girl rushed over and pulled the girl named Xiaoli. With a smile on her face, she said to situ Xin apologetically, "I''m sorry, my colleague is in a bad mood, so she has a bad attitude. Don''t take it seriously."¡° Hello, who is in a bad mood? Let me tell you, Wu Xiaohua. Don''t be so kind here. " The sharp voice of the girl named Xiao Li made situ Xin''s eyebrows wrinkle. What''s more, she thought to herself, "what''s the matter with uncle? How can such a person be on the stage. This front desk can be said to be the image of a company. "


    Situ Xin is going to talk about it with her little uncle. At this time, Bai Bai finally remembered the card that Lu Jianxin had given her before and where it had been received. Situ Xin takes out a card from his bag and prepares to brush it upstairs.


    Wu Xiaohua didn''t see that situ Xin was holding a card in her hand. She only saw that situ Xin was going to take this elevator and reminded her, "sorry, this elevator is exclusive to our company''s boss. You can''t use it without a card. Also, who are you looking for? Can you tell me? I''ll call him down for you. We are not employees of our company. We can''t go up at will. "


    Wu Xiaohua''s attitude was very good to explain to situ Xin, while Xiao Li''s was gloating and said, "Wu Xiaohua, don''t meddle in so much, and this one, you don''t have to look at your identity, this elevator is what you can sit?"


    Situ Xin''s impression of Xiao Li''s daughter is extremely poor. Originally, she didn''t want to talk, and she didn''t want to get involved in the affairs of Lu Jianxin company, although she also had a lot of shares in this company¡° oh You said that I am not qualified to take the elevator. Who is qualified to take the elevator. Do you like it? " Situ Xin looks at the girl named Xiao Li with a smile. But she can see that this woman named Xiaoli has a big heart.


    Situ Xin was not in the mood to go up again. She put the card back in the bag. Then take a cell phone out of the bag. Press Lu Jianxin''s number directly.


    After the phone rings a few times, the phone is connected, but situ Xin never thought it would be a female voice¡° Hello, who''s calling, please The girl has a sweet voice. This makes situ Xin, who was in a bad mood after what happened just now. The face is sunk to the bottom.


    "I want to know who you are? Where''s Lu Jian''s new man? You ask him to answer the phone. No, no, I don''t care who you are. Just ask him to get to the lobby of the company in two minutes. And tell him if you can''t make it in two minutes. He doesn''t want the company either. by the way. Tell him to come down with you. " With that, situ Xin cut off the phone.


    The Secretary upstairs with Lu Jianxin''s phone hasn''t responded yet. She was transferred from her former Secretary after she went back to have a baby. The former Secretary, who is related to her family, will get such a good opportunity. She had a good feeling for this handsome boss. During this time, her whole heart is on her boss.


    Just now, Lu Jianxin, the boss, went to a meeting. She heard the boss''s mobile phone ring outside the office. She went in and picked up Lu Jianxin''s mobile phone, hesitated once, and then picked it up.


    When she took her cell phone and thought about who would be on the other end of the phone and what to do next, the door of the office opened: "Xiao Tao, why are you in my office and what are you doing with my cell phone?" Lu Jianxin looked at his secretary holding his mobile phone and frowned discontentedly.

 Chapter 331

    "That, boss. I heard your cell phone ring just now. I''m afraid I won''t have time to answer it for you, so I got through. " Xiao Tao adjusted his mind and said, "let me tell you from the other end of the line that you can get to the downstairs of the company in two minutes. Otherwise, you don''t want the company. And let me go with you. "


    At this time, Lu Jianxin had taken over the mobile phone from Xiao Tao''s hand and looked through the call records. When he saw the phone number, he called in his heart, "it''s bad." Then he took his cell phone and ran out of the office.


    And that small Tao, also don''t know to come from what kind of mind. She also followed Lu Jianxin down the stairs. Lu Jianxin is full of thinking about what situ Xin is doing in the company, so he doesn''t notice to go down the elevator with him.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, everyone''s eyes turned from situ Xin. When you saw the new secretary coming out of the exclusive elevator with the boss, everyone''s eyes changed. Eyes full of surprise. They had a private discussion about who would break the rule and become the first woman to walk out of the exclusive elevator with the boss. They never thought that they would be the new secretary.


    Especially Xiao Li, when she saw Xiao Tao follow Lu Jianxin out of the exclusive elevator, her eyes were shining with jealousy. If you look at it more carefully, Xiao Li''s eyes are eager to go up and grab Xiao Tao''s hair and drag him away from Lu Jianxin.


    When Lu Jianxin opened the elevator door, he saw situ Xin standing there, holding him in his arms. All his attention was on situ Xin, and he didn''t notice the eyes of others around him.


    It''s Xiao Tao. She noticed everyone''s eyes. Xiao Tao knows what is discussed in the company. Before, she was one of the participants in the discussion. Now, she has become the one who broke the boss''s rules. When she saw everyone''s surprised and envious eyes, she immediately became proud.


    But situ Xin, when she saw Lu Jianxin and a young woman coming out of the exclusive elevator, her face was very ugly and her eyes were dark. She thought that her little uncle''s ability to stick flowers and grass was really good. The last time, although it was a misunderstanding, Lu Jianxin''s image in situ Xin''s new heart dropped a lot. For a long time, situ Xin did not hesitate to manage Lu Jianxin.


    Later, Lu Jianxin lowered his posture and flattered situ Xin in every way. Situ Xin reluctantly forgave him. You know, at that time, because he provoked situ Xin. All of the family''s baby pimples, all of them look at him with accusations. Even his little son didn''t care about him.


    "Baby, why don''t you call me in advance when you come, so that I can pick you up." Lu Jianxin walked quickly to situ Xin and said with flattery.


    "I''ll call you and let you know in advance, so that you can deal with some shady things?" When situ Xin saw Lu Jianxin walking out of the exclusive elevator with Xiao Tao, she decided that Lu Jianxin was looking for a woman outside with her little aunt.


    Because as far as situ Xin knows, from the beginning of using this exclusive elevator, Lu Jianxin said that this elevator, except for his family and partners, other people, including her secretary and assistant, are not qualified to take that elevator. Today, however, there is such an exception.


    That''s why everyone was so surprised to see the new secretary Xiao Tao come out of the elevator.


    "Baby, what are you talking about?" Lu Jianxin can''t understand what his niece is saying. But he saw the rare angry expression on situ Xin''s face. His nerves tightened. Although usually situ Xin''s face is not always with a smile, but at home, situ Xin rarely shows an angry expression.


    Although Lu Jianxin didn''t know where he got angry with this baby. But he didn''t dare to neglect it at all. Lu Jianxin softened his voice and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter, baby? Who made you angry? Tell my little uncle to help you teach him a lesson. "


    "Uncle, are you sure you want to help me teach him a lesson?" Situ Xin looks at Lu Jianxin''s eyes and asks without blinking.


    When Lu Jianxin was asked by situ Xin, he had a bad premonition. Just as he wanted to say something, he was interrupted by situ Xin¡° Little uncle, is it her who answered your phone just now Situ Xin looks at Xiao Tao who is twisting his waist and thinks he is elegant and sexy. He frowns and asks Lu Jianxin.


    Lu Jianxin followed situ Xin''s eyes and said, "yes, she answered. I just went to a meeting and forgot my mobile phone at the office. She just picked it up for me Speaking of this, Lu Jianxin''s mind suddenly flashed an idea, that is, to make situ Xin angry, is not because his secretary answered his phone. Therefore, Lu Jianxin gave a passing explanation.


    But his explanation didn''t let situ Xin''s brow loose, on the contrary, it wrinkled more tightly¡° What''s her identity? She can walk in and out of your office so casually? Also, who gives her the right to move her boss''s mobile phone? It''s more casual to answer the boss''s mobile phone. Little uncle, how do you manage the company? How do you recruit all kinds of people to the company? Where do you think the company is? "


    Situ Xin''s voice was not low, so everyone in the hall heard what she said. Xiao Tao wanted to go to Lu Jianxin. But after hearing situ Xin ask Lu Jianxin''s words, her heart "clatter" a, had a bad premonition.


    "My former secretary went back to have a baby, and she is my new secretary, recommended by my former secretary. I also know that she has done it. But I haven''t had time to train her After what happened last time, Lu Jianxin didn''t dare to speak to situ Xin.

 Chapter 332

    Situ Xin is not satisfied with Lu Jianxin''s explanation. He feels that he is protecting the secretary¡° So why did the Secretary come down the elevator with you? I remember you said that this elevator is not for everyone. Now, what do you mean? Do you want to tell me about your relationship with her, and then talk to my little aunt about it through my mouth? If so, I will certainly satisfy your wish. "


    The relationship between situ Xin and her little aunt Lu Juan is much better than that between her and her little uncle, especially after the last incident. Lu Juan''s love for situ Xin is no less than her son''s. Situ Xin for these, all see in the eye, and she is short, so now she thought of her little uncle carrying her little aunt outside looking for a woman. She this in the mind of fire, rub to rub of go up.


    "No, when did she come down in the same elevator as me? I remember what I said. " Lu Jianxin said positively.


    "No? But it''s not just me, it''s all the people in this hall, you came down with her in that elevator. " Then he pointed to Xiao Tao and said to Lu Jianxin, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask everyone."


    Lu Jianxin frowned when he heard what situ Xin said. He knew that situ Xin would not lie. He recalled the scene when he just took the elevator. The more you think about it, the more gloomy your face becomes. He turned and looked at Xiao Tao¡° Xiao Tao, I remember I said that the elevator is not allowed to be used by any employee of the company. You just violated the rules of the company. "


    "Boss, just now this little girl asked me to come down with you. When I was worried, I forgot the rule. I''m sorry, boss. I know I''m wrong." that little Tao looked at Lu Jianxin with pity. If he had changed to another man, he would be soft hearted when he saw Xiao Tao''s expression now. However, Lu Jianxin didn''t have the time to watch this little Tao now, He was worried about how to make it clear to situ Xin. Otherwise, if his wife knew about it, he would not dare to think about it in the future.


    "Uncle, where are you playing now. If you didn''t agree, could she come down the elevator with you? " When situ Xin said this, he was suddenly bored. Originally, she was in a good mood today. She came to her little uncle Lu Jianxin to discuss the next stage of going to m country to earn money. But did not expect, from entered this company, situ Xin this mood was destroyed¡° Come on, little uncle, I''m not in the mood to listen to what you say. I just want to tell you that don''t let me down completely. "


    After finishing speaking to Lu Jianxin, situ Xin doesn''t care what expression Lu Jianxin has. Holding Bai Bai in her arms, she went to Xiao Tao''s side and said to him, "I don''t care what you''re thinking, and you don''t have to be pathetic here. I''ll just tell you now that you''re fired. " With that, situ Xin went to Xiao Li, but she just took a small step and took it back¡° Oh, by the way, not only have you been dismissed, but also the secretary who recommended you. Please inform her that you don''t have to come to work after having a baby. "


    "You are not a member of the company. What right do you have to fire me? Besides, I didn''t make any mistakes. Why should you fire me?" The little Tao was stunned by situ Xin''s words. After she recovered, she called to situ Xin unconvinced.


    "You don''t have the right to know if I''m from the company. Don''t worry, I will write down your mistakes in the notice of resignation. Besides, I don''t need any reason to fire you. Oh, no, just one reason is enough. That''s why I don''t like you. " When situ Xin talks to Xiao Tao, he has a smile on his face, but it doesn''t reach his eyes at all.


    After finishing talking with Xiao Tao, situ Xin turned to Lu Jianxin and said, "little uncle, I''ll fire your secretary for you. Do you have any suggestions?"


    How dare Lu Jianxin say that he has any opinions at this time. He shook his head: "no problem, even if you don''t quarrel with her, I will fire her." Lu Jianxin hates this Secretary for being so unruly. It''s this secretary who has caused so many things.


    "Boss, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t answer the phone without your permission. I shouldn''t follow you down the elevator without your permission." Xiao Tao is really a little scared. It''s not easy to find such a good job. What''s more, she has a small plan in mind. As long as she is not fired today, she will have a chance to approach Lu Jianxin in the future. If she is fired today, she will have no chance at all.


    How could situ Xin not know this small abacus in Xiao Tao''s heart. She didn''t want to kill them all. Just drive this woman out of the company and out of Lu Jianxin''s side. But this woman can''t carry it clearly. It shouldn''t be said that she has a big heart. Situ Xin was in a bad mood when he was made by Xiao Tao. Her whole face was black enough to wring out ink¡° Call security for me, and now take this woman up to pack up and get out of here. "


    Lu Jianxin was very conscious, so he asked his assistant who had just come up to him to call the security guard, and then escorted the little Tao to pick up his things. Situ Xin is not so even. In front of everyone, she took out the phone and dialed a number. Then he said to the person on the other end of the phone, "help me talk to all the companies and enterprises in Beijing. They are not allowed to hire..."


    After speaking on the phone, situ Xin turns to Xiao Li¡° By the way, and you, you are also dismissed. I don''t think I need to say that. "


    Xiao Li, who dares to say anything, is afraid that if she says one more word, she will end up with Xiao Tao. She''s fired now, but there''s another company to go to.


    "Yes, I see. I''ll pack up now." Xiao Li is very clever once in a blue moon. It''s really what she thought. If she said one more word today, situ Xin would take the same way as Xiao Tao.


    Just now, the people who were still watching in the hall are rising. One by one, those who are still whispering, after seeing situ Xin''s vigorous action and her powerful means, how dare they still watch the play here. When situ Xin doesn''t pay attention to them, they all sneak away. How can their little things escape from situ Xin''s eyes? She just pretends not to see them.

 Chapter 333

    When situ Xin finishes dealing with these two people, the whole hall, in addition to Wu Xiaohua, is also Lu Jianxin and his assistant.


    At this time, situ Xin was not in the mood to talk with Lu Jianxin about the stock of M country. Holding Bai Bai in her arms, she didn''t look at Lu Jianxin and said, "little uncle, I won''t tell my little aunt what happened today. But after you go back, please explain it to your little aunt. Don''t explain it to your little aunt one day by other people''s words. It will be too late. In addition, the management and quality of the company''s employees are very important. We are also a big company, and all the others are recruited into the company. "


    Situ Xin said, looking at Wu Xiaohua standing there with a low eyebrow. She looked at Wu Xiaohua''s clothes and knew that she was just an intern. However, Wu Xiaohua''s feeling to situ Xin was not bad¡° In addition, she has been a regular employee of the company since today. By the way, you don''t have a secretary yet. I''ll talk to my little aunt about recruiting a secretary and ask her to find one for you. " Situ Xin doesn''t believe her uncle''s eyes at all, and she thinks that the secretary is very dangerous. We have to find a reliable one.


    Lu Jianxin had a headache after listening to situ Xin. How do you tell his wife what happened today and that his mobile phone was picked up by his secretary. When he took the elevator, one of them didn''t notice, so his secretary followed him down the elevator. It''s strange that his wife can believe these things. But the thought that if we don''t talk about it now, and his wife will hear it from others, the consequences are even more unthinkable¡° I see Lu Jianxin''s voice wilted to reply.


    "I''m not in the mood to talk to you about investment. I''ll let Muli talk to you in a few days. Also, I hope that when I come next time, I won''t have such a thing as today again. " With that, situ Xin held Bai Bai in his arms and turned to walk outside the door.


    "Well. Baby, where are you going. If you want to go back, I''ll see you off. " Lu Jianxin looks at situ Xin and goes to the door. He shouts.


    "No, for the time being, I''ll be in a bad mood when I see you." Situ Xin side walk, change to say. Situ Xin''s words deeply hurt Lu Jianxin''s young heart. Who he''s up to and who he''s up to. He didn''t do anything at all. He made himself angry.


    Lu Jianxin now thinks of the little Tao, and he wants to tear her apart. Only then can he get rid of his anger.


    In fact, it''s no wonder situ Xin cares so much about Lu Jianxin. Who let Lu Jianxin be situ family? Lu family is the only one in the shopping mall. The rest of the men are either in the army or in the government. In these two places, there is little chance of cheating.


    And each of them is very clean, completely different from the others in the circle.


    But Lu Jianxin is not the same in the shopping mall. Situ Xin knows that Lu Jianxin, who is good-looking and rich in money, is very attractive to other girls. There are also many women posted upside down. Situ Xin doesn''t want Lu Jianxin to be the only one in their family.


    What''s more, situ Xin is disgusted by the man''s behavior of looking for Xiao San and Xiao Si outside.


    After coming out of Lu Jianxin''s company, situ Xin was still in a bad mood. It''s hard for her to go home with nothing in her arms. I stopped a taxi and went to longshe to relax.


    Seeing that his master was in a bad mood, he thought about it and said in a voice: "master, in fact, you don''t have to be so angry. Your little uncle didn''t do anything sorry for your little aunt. It''s all that woman. She wants to take your little uncle


    "Well, Bai Bai, how do you know?" Situ Xin asked strangely.


    "I knew that, master. Didn''t I tell you that I could feel the inner emotion of others. If I''m highly focused, I can still know what''s going on in this person''s mind. But maybe I''m not good at it now, which will consume my energy. I feel very tired after using too much. And just now I saw that you were very angry, so I looked at the inner thoughts of your little uncle and that woman Explained in vain.


    "Bai Bai, you never told me." Situ Xin''s dangerous voice appears in Bai Bai''s brain, which makes Bai Bai shiver unconsciously.


    "Master, I''m wrong. I didn''t mean it. I thought I had said it myself." I beg for mercy in vain.


    "Forget it, since you are the first offender, I will not hold you responsible. But not next time. " Situ Xin pulls two white tiger ears and says magnanimously. But Bai Bai was pulled by situ Xin''s ear and thought: "I''m not going to be held responsible. What are you doing now


    Si Tu Xin pulls Bai Bai''s tiger eye. After playing with Bai Bai for a while, his previous low mood is much better¡° Bai Bai, I''m your master. Why can my master only feel each other''s mood swings and know whether those people have bad feelings for me, but you can feel other people''s inner thoughts? It''s too unfair. "


    "Ah, the master." White see a face hurt expression of situ Xin, it is full of guilt¡° Master, I don''t know why this is so. I didn''t mean to. Ah, if I had known, I wouldn''t have told my master about it. " White depressed head down, it said that the last two words, completely self talk. But situ Xin could hear clearly.


    Situ Xin saw that his joke was too much. He rubbed Baibai''s tiger hair and said, "Baibai, I''m joking with you. If you have such ability, it''s just like I have one. I''m too late to be happy. How can you be sad


    "Master, you, you have gone too far." It worried for a long time and felt guilty in its heart. But now, looking at situ Xin, there was no pity on his face, and Bai Bai suddenly went away. In situ Xin''s arms, he struggles to get rid of situ Xin''s arms. He is sad. The master just hurt TA Youxiao''s heart. It decided to ignore the unscrupulous master these days.


    "Well, I know I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. Go back and I''ll make you something delicious. " Situ Xin comforts Bai Bai with delicious food.

 Chapter 334

    "Well, do you think a little food can buy me off? It''s impossible. " Bai Bai has the backbone to say very much. But in his heart, he thought, "this food is too little. I have to fight for more for myself."


    "Then add a small bottle of fruit wine. That''s the limit. No more How could situ Xin not see the white abacus. However, for this small abacus, situ Xin is still very happy to meet in vain.


    "Well, that''s the deal. Master, you must not go back. " Bai Bai''s insistence has long been forgotten at the thought of the new wine made by situ Xin. It wants to go to space now and taste the wine.


    Situ Xin saw that Bai Bai''s saliva was about to fall, and he shook his head helplessly. The beast of her contract is really a different kind of existence, but situ Xin likes it for nothing.


    This will tell Bai Bai about the fruit wine. Situ Xin thinks that if he hasn''t been to the dragon club for such a long time, should he come out with the fruit wine for Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang. Stop them both. Otherwise, when Liu Yuxiang saw her, he would complain to her, saying that she was cruel, that she had not come to see them for such a long time, and that she had forgotten them.


    Think of this, situ Xin decisive decision, etc. must take wine, Block Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang mouth.


    Situ Xin came to the Dragon Society on a whim and didn''t call Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang. In fact, situ Xin usually works with his mood. Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang have long been used to situ Xin''s sudden appearance without any notice.


    However, this is the same without prior notice, but situ Xin''s treatment in longshe is totally different from that in Lu Jianxin''s company.


    When situ Xin appeared in the hall of the headquarters of the dragon club with Bai Bai in his arms, all the members of the dragon club would stop and respectfully shout, "Hello, miss."


    Situ Xin, who didn''t feel anything about it before, feels totally different today. Especially compared with the time of Lu Jianxin company. This high and low, that is to show immediately. For the first time, situ Xin said to the members of the dragon club who said hello to her, "hello."


    Situ Xin''s simple voice, "Hello," surprised all the members of the Dragon Society, thinking that they were not listening. The first lady said hello to them. When situ Xin walked into the elevator, this time a few people, you pinch me, I pinch you¡° Was that a dream I had just had? "


    "Oh, it hurts. So it''s not a dream? "¡° Oh, did the first lady really say hello to us just now? "¡° It''s wonderful. It''s so happy. The first lady said hello to us


    Situ Xin did not know that he was just a simple sentence. The members of the dragon club were so excited that they said that the first lady had said hello to them. They were so excited that they didn''t sleep well all night.


    When situ Xin goes to the top floor and pushes away Xia Yujie''s office, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang sit there with a serious face. I don''t know what I''m studying.


    When they heard the sound of opening the door, they stopped and looked up at situ Xin.


    "Master, you finally appeared. I thought..." as soon as Liu Yuxiang saw situ Xin, he put away his serious expression. His face was immediately covered with smiles.


    As soon as Liu Yuxiang spoke, situ Xin could not help sighing. Then the action is very fast, from his bag, take out two small bottles of wine. Put it in Liu Yuxiang''s arms, "here, I didn''t forget you. This is not the college entrance examination some time ago. I''m too busy to spare time. "


    Liu Yuxiang saw the wine that situ Xin put into his arms. If he had to complain before, he would swallow it. He would be busy studying the wine that situ Xin gave him. You know, every time situ Xin takes something out of his hand, it''s not an ordinary product.


    Once, he took some tea from situ Xin to honor his father. Originally, his father didn''t look down on the tea he took out. But when his father made tea and tasted it once, he became addicted. Let him have no interest in other tea. And just for his father''s sake, Xia Yujie has the cheek to ask situ Xin several times. However, Xia Yujie was not thin skinned.


    As soon as situ Xin''s words came out, Xia Yujie could not help but said in his heart, "Miss, you are a little too low-level to tell a lie. You didn''t pay attention to the college entrance examination at all. " These words, Xia Yujie also can only think in the heart, won''t say. After so many years of getting along, Xia Yujie''s admiration for situ Xin is not pure at the beginning. Now his feelings for situ Xin are quite complicated. He is grateful to situ Xin for helping him avenge his father and bring back the dragon club. There is also a strong admiration for situ Xin''s decisiveness in dealing with affairs, his fierce vision and his strong sense of responsibility. There are also doting on situ Xin.


    Yes, it''s spoiling. For so many years, situ Xin has grown up a little bit. He grew up a little bit when he was a child, and now she is such a graceful little girl. But situ Xin and Liu Yuxiang are Xia Yujie''s only two relatives in the world. So, sometimes, Xia Yujie will treat situ Xin as his sister and spoil him.


    Situ Xin feels Xia Yujie''s eyes. He thinks that because he only gave Liu Yuxiang wine, he didn''t give it to him. She quickly took out two bottles from her bag and gave them to Xia Yujie. He said, "well, I''m not partial to forget you. This is for you."


    Xia Yujie looked at the two bottles of wine in his arms and smoked at the corner of his mouth. Although he liked all kinds of food and wine that situ Xin brought. But I didn''t haggle over this food. However, although Xia Yujie thought so in his heart, his action was very precious to put away the two bottles of wine. He didn''t want to be stolen by Liu Yuxiang before he tasted his wine.


    "What are you doing here, miss?" Xia Yujie asked as he put the wine into his own safe and locked it up.


    Situ Xin saw Xia Yujie lock the wine in the safe. He pulled out the corner of his eye and thought to himself, "is my wine so valuable? Is it so valuable that I have to go to the safe?"

 Chapter 335

    Xia Yujie see situ Xin did not answer his question, instead is the corner of the eye does not blink staring at his safe. He explained: "I''m not afraid that Ah Xiang will drink his own and rob me. So I put the wine in the safe just in case. "


    Situ Xin listened to Xia Yujie''s words and nodded clearly. Liu Yuxiang listened to Xia Yujie, but quit¡° Hello, ah Jie, do you have to guard me like a thief? "


    "I don''t want to say that I''m not so defensive of the thief. Only you are." Xia Yujie''s face is the expression I can look up to. Looking at Liu Yuxiang, Liu Yuxiang was so angry that he didn''t say a word for a long time.


    It''s the bickering of these two people that makes the rest of the gloom in situ Xin''s heart disappear¡° Well, how old are you both? For this matter, as for the red face of argument, when you finish drinking, just ask me. " In other people''s eyes, the wine was precious, but in situ Xin''s eyes, it was as much as he wanted.


    "Master, that''s what you said. When I ask you for it, you can''t lose it with me." Liu Yuxiang listen to situ Xin so say, in the heart that call a joy. He was still calculating how to save drinking, but now, Liu Yuxiang is thinking, at night, to have a good drink.


    "Certainly, but if you drink too much, I won''t have your share in the future." Situ Xin said with a smile.


    "Ah, oh." Liu Yuxiang was going to drink enough at one time. But now listen to situ Xin. He suddenly wilted.


    "I came to you for the stock of M country." After the joke, it''s time to get down to business.


    "M shares?" Xia Yujie frowned and repeated situ Xin''s words.


    "Yes, the stock of M country." Situ Xin nodded and sat down.


    "Miss, the stocks of country m have been falling recently," said Xia Yujie. Because of situ Xin''s relationship, he has paid attention to the stocks of all countries. This time, Jones Industries is a stock. After the event, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang admire situ Xin.


    Because at that time, when situ Xin asked them to sell their stocks, they were hesitant. They thought that the stock was still soaring. It would be a pity if the stock was sold now.


    But when they saw situ Xin''s serious expression at that time, they decisively sold the stock. And when they sell off the stock not long, the stock began to fall, their hearts, full of happiness.


    "It''s falling. I didn''t let you buy it now. I just asked you to prepare all the funds. I''ll let you know at the right time." Situ Xin is afraid of Xia Yujie. They put all their money into the industry of longshe. When it comes time to become a shareholder, I can''t afford it.


    "Yes, we know." Now for stocks, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang are situ Xin''s words. They obey unconditionally.


    "I''ve finished my business. It''s time to talk about the dragon club." Situ Xin takes a look at the material on Xia Yujie''s desk, although she doesn''t know what it is about. But she still noticed that when she first came in, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang had a serious expression and a little annoyance between them.


    As soon as situ Xin''s words were finished, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang were surprised¡° Eh, master, we didn''t tell you. How did you know? " Liu Yuxiang couldn''t hide his words.


    "That is to say, are you two really hiding something from me?" Situ Xin a little angry said. She just guessed from the expressions of Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang. She didn''t expect that Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang really had something to hide from her. This makes situ Xin feel bad.


    "Miss, we thought it was just a small matter. When it happened, you were going to take the college entrance examination, so Ah Xiang and I decided to keep it from you." Xia Yujie feels that situ Xin is angry and quickly explains the matter. Said, Xia Yujie also took the information on the table to situ Xin.


    After hearing Xia Yujie''s explanation, situ Xin felt better. And she also learned from Xia Yujie''s hungry words that this matter may not be so simple, otherwise, with Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang''s current identity and experience, it is impossible to solve it up to now.


    Situ Xin opens the information Xia Yujie handed over. When she sees the content on the first page, her eyebrows wrinkle¡° Is it about arms? " Situ Xin did not expect that this matter involved arms. When it comes to arms, it''s not a small thing.


    "Yes, there''s something wrong with the arms business." Xia Yujie said without any concealment: "some time ago. A new gang suddenly appeared in the capital. Originally, it was normal for new gangs to appear, and we didn''t pay attention to them. But not long ago, we got a new intelligence that someone was making trouble behind our back and wanted to rob us of our arms business. Fortunately, the arms dealers who had arms dealings with the Dragon Society were very happy in the past. No promise. Instead, he told us the news. After getting the news, I went to investigate. It was the new gang that was behind the trouble. It was at that time that we began to attach importance to this gang. I went out of my way to look it up. " Xia Yujie said this and stopped.


    Liu Yuxiang then said, "I don''t know. We were shocked when we checked. The members of this gang, unlike other gangs, absorb the society. They are gangsters. His members are all veterans. We have also made an in-depth investigation and found that there are government elements behind this gang. That''s why ah Jie and I are so upset. How can we solve this problem. As you know, a few years ago, people from the government wanted to get hold of our Dragon Society, but they never found it. This time, we dare not act rashly. We are afraid that if we move, we will be pulled into the pigtail. "


    Situ Xin did not expect that this would be the case. While listening to Xia Yujie talking to Liu Yuxiang, situ Xin turns over the materials in his hand. The situation is probably clear in my heart. However, after Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang finished speaking, she did not speak, but was silent for a long time.

 Chapter 336

    Looking at situ Xin who has been silent all the time, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang have been talking about it all the time. They think in their hearts, is it really bad this time. It''s so bad that situ Xin can''t solve it.


    "Don''t act rashly in this matter. We still don''t know what the government''s attitude is, whether it really wants to steal the arms business of the Dragon Society, or whether it wants to take this opportunity to seize the handle of the Dragon Society. If they really want to rob the arms business of the Dragon Society, they have nothing to fear. We can do what we should. After all, the arms business is very rare. Even if the government suffers losses, it can''t say it openly. It''s just that we should be more careful in the future. If the government wants to get hold of the Dragon Society, we''ll have to think about it in the long run. " Situ Xin''s fingers, with or without a knock on the coffee table¡° I''ll let the people in the secret department find out about it. " As far as matters within the government are concerned, the intelligence network of the Dragon Society is not as accurate and convenient as that of the secret department.


    "Yes, we know." Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang were not sure what to do before, so they were in such a dilemma. After listening to situ Xin, they were relieved.


    "That''s it. When I get the news, I''ll let Mu Li tell you. " Situ Xin saw that it was late, and it was time for her to go back.


    As soon as situ Xin''s voice fell, Liu Yuxiang''s phone rang.


    "Hee hee. I''m sorry. I''ll take the phone first Liu Yuxiang took out his cell phone from his pocket with a smile.


    When situ Xin saw Liu Yuxiang answer the phone, she said to Xia Yujie, "then I went back. If anything happens, you call me. I''ll go back." Before he finished speaking, situ Xin was interrupted by Liu Yuxiang''s voice: "what, what do you say? What''s wrong with my mother?"


    "OK, OK, I''ll be back in a hurry." I don''t know what the phone said. Liu Yuxiang''s voice trembled a little. This meeting of Liu Yuxiang which still has usually in the mall calm appearance.


    "Ah Xiang, don''t panic. If there''s something wrong, you tell me and I''ll work it out with you." Xiayujie see liuyuxiang hang up the phone, comfort said.


    "My dad called and said my mom was in hospital with a heart attack. The hospital is critically ill. My father told me to hurry back and see my mother for the last time. " Liu Yuxiang''s eyes are red and his expression is excited. Say, want to rush toward outside.


    Fortunately, Xia Yujie held him.


    "Ah Xiang, don''t worry. No matter how anxious you are, it''s useless. Calm down first, and I''ll go back with you. " Xia Yujie sees that Liu Yuxiang''s current situation is very bad and he is very emotional. He is really not at ease to let Liu Yuxiang go back alone¡° You sit here first, and I''ll let people buy the fastest ticket to SH now. "


    Situ Xin heard that Liu Yuxiang received a phone call, saying that his mother was seriously ill, and she was not well, so he left. She stopped to leave. After a long silence, he said, "I''ll go back with you. Maybe I can help. "


    When Xia Yujie heard Liu Yuxiang say that his mother was seriously ill, he thought of situ Xin. They both know about situ Xin''s medical skills. I don''t know very well. But six or seven points is still known.


    But situ Xin did not speak, Xia Yujie also rashly mentioned this matter. And Liu Yuxiang didn''t want these in his heart. He will be worried that his mother''s condition is too late.


    When Xia Yujie heard situ Xin''s words, he was very happy. He thinks that with situ Xin, maybe Liu Yuxiang''s mother''s illness still has a glimmer of hope. Even if it can''t be cured, situ Xin should be able to stabilize her condition. Xia Yujie nodded to situ Xin and said, "OK, I''m going to ask someone to buy a plane ticket. And, miss, thank you." Xia Yujie said thank you for helping Liu Yuxiang and for himself.


    "Why are you so polite? Why don''t you arrange it. You and Ah Xiang are going to leave the dragon club. I still need to explain the following things a little bit. I''ll call my family, too. " Situ Xin tells Xia Yujie.


    Situ Xin sighed when he saw Liu Yuxiang, who was living in Xia yugera, and just ran away. Don''t know how to comfort Liu Yuxiang, had to take out the mobile phone from the bag, made a call to the home.


    Mrs. situ answered the phone. When Mrs. situ heard that she was going to leave for a few days, she was not happy. Last time situ Xin went to Xiao''s house, he was criticized by old lady situ. This time, Mrs. situ refused to let anyone go.


    Situ Xin has no choice but to ask her grandmother to call her grandfather to answer the phone. Her grandfather knows about the dragon club, so she''d better ask her grandfather to tell her about it.


    Mrs. situ called Mr. situ. When situ Xin told him the whole thing, Mr. situ readily agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, situ Xin wiped his forehead and said to Bai Bai: "hoo, I knew that. I should have asked grandma to call my grandfather to answer the phone at the beginning, which saved me so much money."


    When situ Xin finished calling home, Xia Yujie also arranged for the dragon club, "I''ve arranged everything. Two hours later, we''re going to the airport now. "


    "Let''s go." Situ Xin took the lead in walking out with Bai Bai in his arms. However, when he came to Liu Yuxiang and saw that Liu Yuxiang was half dead, situ Xin still couldn''t help saying, "Ah Xiang, it''s not the time for you to be down. You have to cheer up now. Also, although I don''t know how your mother is now, I can still promise you that as long as your mother is still breathing, I won''t let her have anything This is the guarantee given by situ Xin.


    Hearing situ Xin''s words, Liu Yuxiang raised his head. He looked at situ Xin expectantly and asked: "master, is what you said true?"


    "If you believe it, it''s true. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." Finish saying, Si Tu Xin embraces Bai Bai and goes straight ahead.


    Xia Yujie came over, reached out and patted Liu Yuxiang on the shoulder. He said, "Ah Xiang, you don''t know who miss is. Since she has given a guarantee, she will keep your mother. Cheer up."

 Chapter 337

    When they arrived at SH''s airport, it was already 5 or 6 p.m.


    After getting off the plane, Liu Yuxiang quickly stopped a taxi and went in. When the driver asked him where he was going, he was confused. After receiving the phone call, I''m worried. I just want to ask his father where his mother''s hospital is.


    After Liu Yuxiang called his father, they called and rushed to the hospital where Liu Yuxiang''s mother was.


    "Dad, my mom, how''s she doing?" When Liu Yuxiang saw his father standing outside the intensive care unit, he hurriedly welcomed him. His tone was tense and he asked anxiously.


    But situ Xin noticed that in the corridor of the hospital, in addition to Liu Yuxiang''s father, Liu Guobiao, there is another man who is a little older than Liu Yuxiang, but with Liu Yuxiang some men, a face of decadence, a face of remorse where to sit.


    Situ Xin thought, this should be Liu Yuxiang''s brother, Liu Yubin. The eldest son of the Liu family is now the director of SH Education Bureau.


    Liu Yuxiang''s family is also a famous family in SH city. Liu Yuxiang''s father, Liu Guobiao, is a businessman. And a qualified businessman. His family was in the cloth business. And after so many years, although during the revolution, their Liu family''s industry was affected to a certain extent. However, this ancestral industry has been carried forward in the hands of Liu Guobiao. Now a lot of clothing and home textile fabrics in H country are produced by their Liu family.


    As far as Xin clothing company is concerned, many of its fabrics are from the Liu family. But situ Xin heard Liu Guobiao''s name from her little aunt Lu Juan several times. Therefore, situ Xin''s impression of Liu Yuxiang''s father and Liu Guobiao is very good.


    When situ Xin recalls Liu Yuxiang''s family situation in his mind, Liu Yuxiang tells his father Liu Guobiao about his mother''s illness¡° Your mom''s in a bad situation right now. The doctors have issued a notice of critical illness. Ah Xiang, you can go in later and talk to your mother. Your mother has been talking about you for a long time With that, the iron man turned red.


    Liu Yuxiang''s parents have a very good relationship. They are a couple who have experienced great storms together. In the most difficult time of Liu Guodong, his wife has always been with him, accompanied him out of the trough, accompanied him to meet success.


    "Dad," Liu Yuxiang heard this, and the tears rolled in his eyes.


    "Ah Xiang, I think we''d better let the young lady show it to your mother first." Xia Yujie looks at Liu Yuxiang and reminds him.


    Being reminded by Xia Yujie, Liu Yuxiang remembers his master, situ Xin. He quickly wiped his tears. Go to situ Xin''s side. He said, "master, please help my mother."


    "I''ll try my best. Let me go in and have a look at your mother''s situation first, "situ Xin said attentively in front of outsiders. Some words can''t be too full. It''s to leave room for yourself.


    Liu Guobiao did not expect that his son would shout to a young girl, "Ah Xiang, who is this?" Liu Guobiao has met Xia Yujie, but he has never met situ Xin. He knows that his little son has a great master. Relying on his little son''s master, he has just salvaged a fortune from the stock market. But I never thought that my son''s master would be such a little girl. He had always thought that the master of his youngest son was a middle-aged woman.


    "Well, Dad, this is my master. I''ll solve the stone with you later. Let my master go and show it to my mother first." With that, Liu explained to his father, "my master, she knows how to do medicine."


    Liu Yuxiang''s words have just been finished, but Liu Guobiao has not yet expressed his opinion. Liu Yubin, the invisible man''s brother, suddenly stood up and said, "no way. How old is she? She can''t cure her mother. "


    Hearing Liu Yubin''s words, situ Xin didn''t speak. She picked her eyebrows, then held Bai Bai and stood aside. She is indifferent, anyway, she is looking at Liu Yuxiang''s face, will move. Since someone doesn''t believe in her medical skills, it just saves her trouble.


    Situ Xin didn''t care, but Bai Bai said angrily: "I''m so angry, I''m so angry. What kind of person dare to doubt your master''s medical skills? I''m really blind. "


    "Well, in vain, don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry about this kind of thing." Situ Xin comforts Bai Bai.


    Liu Yubin''s words changed the faces of Liu Yuxiang and Xia Yujie. Xia Yujie subconsciously looked at situ Xin''s face. When he saw that situ Xin''s face had not changed, he put down his heart. Although he is a gangster, in terms of means, he and Liu Yuxiang are not as ruthless as situ Xin.


    They have seen situ Xin''s cold-blooded treatment of the enemy. Therefore, he was afraid of Liu Yubin''s words just now, which angered situ Xin. In that case, it would be difficult for Liu Yuxiang to be a middleman.


    Liu Yuxiang just wanted to retort against his brother, but before he spoke, his father already yelled: "Liu Yubin, you go to one side, don''t hinder me and your mother''s eyes. We''ll take it as if we haven''t given birth to your son. Go away. "


    "Father, I love you." Liu Guobiao''s words made Liu Yubin''s face full of injured expression. His eyes were full of pain when he looked at Liu Guobiao.


    "Dad, I didn''t think about what I said just now, but he was also worried about mom, you know." When Liu Yuxiang saw that his brother was hit hard, he opened his mouth to excuse him.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by his father¡° Ah Xiang, come on, don''t speak for your brother. He''s not as good as a beast. I want to hit him with a stick now. But for him, how could your mother lie in the hospital and be sentenced to death? " In the end, Liu Guobiao''s hands were shaking.


    "Why, brother, he." Liu Yuxiang does not believe that his mother''s illness is related to his brother.


    "I''ll tell you about it later. Now let your master go in and show it to your mother." Liu Guobiao is not as insightful as Liu Yubin. Although I saw Liu Yuxiang Call Master situ Xin at the beginning, Liu Guobiao still couldn''t believe it. However, he has just paid attention to observe situ Xin. Situ Xin gives him the feeling that this little girl is not simple.

 Chapter 338

    "Master, I hope you don''t pay attention to what happened just now. My mother Liu Yuxiang said a little uneasily. He was afraid that because of his brother''s attitude towards situ Xin just now, situ Xin was angry and refused to fight.


    Liu Yuxiang''s thoughts are known by situ Xin. She stopped Liu Yuxiang''s unfinished words and said, "it''s OK. Just explain before I go in. I like quiet, especially when I feel my pulse. I don''t like the noise around me. So, you should know what to do. " Although situ Xin said this to Liu Yuxiang, her eyes looked at Liu Guobiao.


    "Yes, I know." Liu Guobiao never thought that this young girl would have such eyes. Moreover, the pressure from situ Xin. It''s not at all what a child of this age should have. Just now, when he faced situ Xin, he had the feeling of facing the superior.


    Liu Guobiao looks at situ Xin''s back and thinks that he must have been too tired just now. I had hallucinations.


    Situ Xin holds Bai Bai and goes to the intensive care unit. When her hand touched the doorknob, the doctor in charge of Liu Yuxiang''s mother got the news and rushed over¡° Wait a minute


    When situ Xin heard the sound, he put down his hand to touch the doorknob. Turn around and look at the doctor.


    "Mr. Liu, this is a hospital. It''s not easy for the family members of patients to enter and leave the ICU at will. It''s for the good of patients." The doctor came from the office in a hurry after hearing the nurse''s report.


    "Dr. Mao. I know that you are for the good of the patients, but my wife is lying in it now, but you have no way. You have given us the notice of critical illness before, saying that we have to leave it to fate. In that case, we family members should be able to go in and talk to my wife. " Liu Guobiao originally wanted to say that situ Xin went in to help his wife treat his illness. But when he was about to say it, situ Xin shook his head and motioned to him not to say it.


    "Well," said Dr. Mao, a little ambivalent. But Liu Guobiao is a sign to situ Xin to open the door.


    Situ Xin got Liu Guobiao''s instructions, holding the white door into the intensive care unit. When Dr. Mao turned his head, he saw situ Xin go in with nothing in his arms: "well, you can go in, but don''t take your pet in." With that, doctor Mao was ready to go in and take out the white in situ Xin''s arms.


    However, he was stopped by Xia Yujie before he came to the door of the ward¡° I don''t mean to offend you. "


    Xia Yujie knows that if it''s Dr. Mao''s today, he''ll stick it in again. Situ Xin may turn around and leave here. in due course. Liu Yuxiang, they can''t find a place to cry.


    After entering the ward, situ Xin looked at Liu Yuxiang''s mother lying on the bed. This meeting, Liu Yuxiang''s mother is full of all kinds of instruments.


    Situ Xin put Bai Bai on the ground, "Bai Bai, play by yourself first." With that, situ Xin went to the hospital bed.


    Situ Xin looked at these instruments and frowned. Then, she began to remove the wires of these instruments from Liu Yuxiang''s mother. Sometimes, this high-tech thing can save a life. But most of the time, these high-tech things can only temporarily maintain a person''s breathing.


    When people outside, especially Dr. Mao, saw situ Xin pull out these instruments from the large glass window in the intensive care unit, he cried anxiously, "ah, what is she doing? That can''t be pulled out. If it is pulled out, the patient will not be saved. "


    If Xia Yujie had not stopped Dr. Mao at this time, Dr. Mao would have rushed in.


    "Dad, you." Liu Yuxiang must have believed in situ Xin. He saw the hand his father held tightly. He cried out in fear.


    "You don''t have to say anything. I believe her." What Liu Guobiao didn''t say is that I believe in her and my own vision. In fact, he has no choice. Now he has to believe in situ Xin. Only believe that situ Xin will bring him a miracle.


    Liu Guobiao said to his wife silently: "wanting, I don''t want to lose you, so I can only choose to believe that Ah Xiang''s master will help me and get you back from death."


    Situ Xin didn''t care what was going on outside. After pulling out all the instruments on Liu Yuxiang''s mother, she put her finger on Liu Yuxiang''s mother''s wrist. Then, a little aura in her body from her fingertips, along the vein of Liu Yuxiang''s mother''s wrist, slowly into Liu Yuxiang''s mother''s body.


    Then situ Xin controls this aura and walks slowly in Liu Yuxiang''s mother''s body.


    After liuyuxiang''s mother''s aura swam around, situ Xin took back the hand on liuyuxiang''s mother''s wrist. However, this little aura was left in Liu Yuxiang''s mother''s body by situ Xin. Although this little aura can''t cure Liu Yuxiang''s mother''s disease, it is very good for Liu Yuxiang''s mother''s health.


    Situ Xin did not expect that Liu Yuxiang''s mother''s health was so poor. But Liu Yuxiang''s mother''s body is not acupuncture at all. Situ Xin frowned and thought about it. He took out a small porcelain vase from his bag. Then open the bottle cap and feed the Lingquan water into Liu Yuxiang''s mother''s mouth.


    But this spirit spring is not the spirit spring directly taken out of the space. In this spirit spring, situ Xin also added a little space planting spirit plant. Situ Xin knew from the jade plate in his brain that there was such a prescription, which had a certain effect on the repair of the heart.


    Finish these, Si Tu Xin embraces Bai Bai to leave the door of ward.


    "Master, how is my mother?" As soon as he saw situ Xin coming out, Liu Yuxiang rushed to situ Xin and asked.


    Liu Guobiao also looks at situ Xin anxiously, waiting for his reply.


    And Dr. Mao, he doesn''t know how to see the scene at all. As if he didn''t hear what Liu Yuxiang said, he said to situ Xin angrily: "where are you, little girl? Do you know, this is a hospital. It''s very dangerous for you to pull out the instrument on the patient''s body without authorization. If you are not careful, you will ruin the life of the patient."

 Chapter 339

    Situ Xin thinks the doctor is too noisy. Take a small circle from your pocket and throw it at the doctor''s acupoint. For a moment, Dr. Mao, who was still talking, saw that his mouth was still open and closed, but there was no sound.


    Dr. Mao opened his eyes wide with fright. He touched his throat with one hand. The shape of his mouth said, "what''s wrong with me? How did I come here?"


    Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang are used to situ Xin''s acupoints. A long time ago, situ Xin used this technique to help Xia Yujie revenge and recapture the Dragon Society.


    But Liu Guobiao and Liu Yubin are stunned. Although they know that Liu Yuxiang has made a lot of progress in recent years and has not learned his real skills well, because Liu Yuxiang has never demonstrated his martial arts moves in front of them, he has never heard Liu Yuxiang mention this aspect of acupoint pointing. So they looked at situ Xin and Dr. Mao, but they didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Fortunately, there is only Dr. Mao and the Liu family, Xia Yujie. Otherwise, situ Xin''s move must attract a large group of people to watch.


    Situ Xin said to doctor Mao, "you are too noisy. So, you have to be wronged for a while. When the work here is finished, I will help you to untie the acupoints. " With that, situ Xin said to Xia Yujie who stopped Dr. Mao: "you help me stop him, don''t let him leave here."


    "Yes, miss, I see." In fact, even if situ Xin does not say, Xia Yujie will not let doctor Mao leave.


    After solving Dr. Mao''s problem, situ Xin put on a serious expression and said to Liu Yuxiang, "your mother''s physical condition is very bad."


    As soon as situ Xin said this, Liu Yuxiang''s face collapsed¡° Master, can my mother be saved? " The expression on Liu Guobiao''s face is not much better. And Liu Yubin is full of remorse.


    "Liu Yuxiang, calm down. I haven''t finished my words. How excited are you?" Liu Yuxiang immediately adjusted his facial expression after being trained by situ Xin. Said: "master, you say."


    "Your mother''s physical condition is very bad, not only serious heart failure, the body itself is very bad. Originally, I wanted to give your mother acupuncture, to treat your mother''s heart failure, but, because your mother''s body is too weak, there is no way to give acupuncture. So, I gave your mother my special medicine first. When your mother''s health is better, I''ll give her the needle. " Situ Xin pause for a while, and then said: "however, your mother''s disease, if you want to completely cure, it is a little difficult, it will take some time." If it''s just the heart failure the day after tomorrow, as long as situ Xin gives acupuncture several times, and this acupuncture is just a simple acupuncture with a little aura, which can''t be compared with Deng. However, Liu Yuxiang''s mother''s heart trouble came from her mother''s womb.


    Although in recent years, Liu Yuxiang''s mother is very careful. But it''s just superficial. However, it has not been well solved.


    With that, situ Xin stretched out a hand and pinched his eyebrows. It''s been a very frustrating day. Situ Xin thought, if he didn''t think of this bullshit 911, didn''t go to her little uncle''s company, didn''t go to the dragon club, is today''s all things won''t happen.


    But, this also is Si Tu Xin to think disorderly, because she knows, some things, don''t say you take for granted if. But there is a definite number in everything. Just like today, if she hadn''t gone to the dragon club, or if she hadn''t left before, Liu Yuxiang received a call from his father.


    Then she will not appear in SH with Liu Yuxiang, and Liu Yuxiang''s mother will not survive this evening.


    This series of things are closely linked, not if you think, you can drop.


    "You mean my wife can get a radical cure?" Liu doesn''t know much about Liu''s mother''s illness from his brother, but Liu Guobiao knows it all.


    His wife, from birth, was born with a heart defect. But fortunately, the situation is not serious. As long as it is properly conditioned. It won''t be a big problem. Later, his wife was able to give birth to two sons. When his wife''s condition deteriorated, he was reported and arrested during the national revolution. His wife couldn''t sleep well and eat well because she was worried about him. During the day, I have to run around for him, looking for someone to trust me.


    After he was released, his wife''s body, that is, from then on, the heart problem became more and more serious.


    Over the years, Liu Guobiao has been searching famous doctors all over the world for his wife''s disease, but no one has the ability to cure his wife''s disease. Just let me take medicine to recuperate. Most of his white hair is due to his wife''s illness.


    "Well, it can be cured. I''ll talk to you about the specific treatment tomorrow." Situ Xin looked at his watch. It was late. It was too early for dinner. Bai Bai has complained to her several times. And her stomach growled with hunger¡° Ah Xiang, your mother''s condition has stabilized now, and her life will no longer be in danger. "


    "Thank you, master. Thank you very much When Liu Yuxiang heard situ Xin say that his mother''s life was not in danger, his tears almost came out again.


    "Don''t talk about the empty ones. I''m hungry. I''m going to have dinner. Are you going with me and ah Jie or staying? " Situ Xin asked.


    "I want to stay with my mother. When my mom wakes up. " Liu Yuxiang said a little embarrassed. He knew that when situ Xin came to his hometown for the first time, he should accompany him, but he was too worried about his mother.


    "It''s OK. You stay. But your mother won''t wake up tonight. " The aura in the aura. The speed of repairing the functions inside the body is fast. If it''s too fast, Liu Yuxiang''s mother''s current physical condition must be unbearable¡° Ah Jie and I will go first. I''ll come back tomorrow for further treatment. And if anything happens, you call me The meaning of situ Xin''s words is very clear, that is, later, she will not come again.

 Chapter 340

    Also, situ Xin will come later, and there is nothing to do. And she''s been tossing around all day. I feel very tired.


    "Well, master, do you want me to arrange a place for you to live?" Liu Yuxiang asked.


    "No, you can stay here at ease. Ah Jie and I will do it by ourselves." After finishing with Liu Yuxiang, situ Xin turns to call Xia Yujie to leave.


    When she wanted to call Xia Yujie, she wanted to come. There was still a doctor Mao who didn''t deal with it. Situ Xin sighed deeply and said to Bai Bai: "ah, today is really a day of many things."


    White whispered: "what eventful day ah, it is not your own nothing to find something to do, only to provoke so many things, but also harm me with the master you hungry."


    Situ Xin ignored the white murmur. She focused her attention and put the aura directly into Dr. Mao''s brain, and then changed it into Dr. Mao''s memory. When situ Xin did this, no one found out.


    When situ Xin is sure to change the memory of her appearance in Dr. Mao''s mind, he goes over and unties Dr. Mao''s acupoints. After that, situ Xin''s face turned pale¡° I didn''t expect that this spell that changes people''s memory consumes so much energy. " For situ Xin''s complaint, he turned his mouth in vain, thinking: "the brain is so delicate, can it not consume energy?"


    After that, situ Xin said to Xia Yujie, "ah Jie, let''s go." Situ Xin, Xia Yujie, Liu Guobiao and Liu Yubin said hello and left.


    After situ Xin and Xia Yujie left, doctor Mao recovered. He touched his head and said, "why am I here? I remember I was in the office just now. How did I get here? " Dr. Mao said, but did not see Liu Guobiao, the three of them. He just walked to his office.


    Liu Guobiao and his father and son were left alone. They looked at each other face to face. I don''t know what happened. However, Liu Yuxiang guessed that doctor Mao''s situation was related to situ Xin.


    In situ Xin''s hotel space in SH Province, when he was sleeping. This Lu family, Lu Jianxin''s room, is not peaceful.


    Lu Jianxin thought about it again and again, and finally decided to give leniency to his wife, Lu Juan, about what happened during the day.


    When Lu Juan came back from the company and saw her husband Lu Jianxin, she felt that her husband was preoccupied today and had been watching her for several times. But she didn''t ask. She wanted to see when her husband would choose to confess to her.


    "Wife, let me tell you something." Lu Jianxin said uneasily.


    "What''s the matter, you say." Lu Juan sat in front of the dresser, inserting her hair and saying.


    "Today," Lu Jianxin hesitated, not knowing where to start.


    "If you have something to say, don''t give it to me. Lu Jianxin. Did you do something that I''m sorry about? " Lu Juan thinks that something is wrong with Lu Jianxin this evening, and she is looking at Lu Jianxin''s hesitation. I almost ran away.


    "Wife. I didn''t do anything sorry for you. Well, here''s the thing Lu Jianxin was yelled by his wife, holding the mood of going out, told his wife Lu Juan all the things that happened after situ Xin arrived at the company this afternoon.


    After listening, Lu Juan reached out and pulled Lu Jianxin''s ear. Of course, she didn''t make much effort, but Lu Jianxin was shouting: "Oh, wife, you are merciful. This has nothing to do with me. I didn''t mean to Lu Jianxin is totally trying to calm her down.


    "Well. It''s not on purpose. If you do it on purpose, it''s too bad. Fortunately, today the baby goes to your company, or maybe one day, there will be an accident. " Lu Juan thinks that situ Xin is her lucky god. As long as there is situ Xin around her, it will bring her good luck.


    If it wasn''t for situ Xin''s going to Lu Jianxin''s company today, so many things happened that the secretary was fired, otherwise, the bomb hidden in the dark didn''t know when it would explode.


    "Yes, if she hadn''t come to the company suddenly today, so many things couldn''t have happened. You don''t know. People in the company now look at me strangely." It''s not surprising that this afternoon''s news spread all over the company. What surprised everyone was situ Xin''s method. And through this matter, many of the women in the company who are eyeing Lu Jianxin put down their minds for the time being. I''m going to take a look at the situation after Xiao Tao was expelled.


    In fact, he will not wait and see. Situ Xin said that his decision will be carried out to the end. What Lu Jianxin doesn''t know is that in the near future, the women in the company will automatically keep a distance from him as long as they see him. Although many women want to climb the high branch.


    However, compared with their future, they will still choose their own future, because there are certain dangers in climbing. Moreover, Lu Jianxin''s high branch is not easy to climb. There is not only a wife in the family, but also a very tough niece.


    "I think it''s you who have a ghost in your heart that makes you feel strange when others look at you. By the way, baby means, let me help you choose a secretary." Situ Xin said that Lu Jianxin did not dare to hide something from his wife. You know, the relationship between his wife and his precious niece is better than that with his uncle. He is afraid that if he conceals it, when situ Xin talks to his wife one day, he is waiting for him. It is no longer the drizzle, but the storm.


    "Yes, that''s what the baby said." Lu Jianxin said.


    "Well, I will actively help you find a secretary from tomorrow." When Lu Juan said this, her eyes narrowed with laughter. To say, Lu Juan put forward to her husband to find a secretary, may hurt the feelings of husband and wife. But it was put forward by her husband''s niece, and she just carried it out. In Lu Juan''s heart, not to mention how grateful she was to situ Xin. Lu Jianxin''s secretary has always been the object of her mind.


    "Thank you, wife." With that, Lu Jianxin kisses his wife. To tell the truth, Lu Jianxin is not angry with situ Xin''s action today. He is not unreasonable. Moreover, he is very satisfied with his life and family. He didn''t want to have something bad happen. What happened to Qian Yanxue last time left a shadow in Lu Jianxin''s mind. In fact, what situ Xin did today. On the contrary, it is a relief for Lu Jianxin.

 Chapter 341

    Situ Xin, who is thought of by Lu Jianxin and Lu Juan, locks the door of the hotel and lies on the bed in the bedroom of the villa, drinking the newly brewed fruit wine. And this fruit wine is the fruit wine that Bai Bai took out after complaining to situ Xin in order to block Bai Bai''s mouth.


    It''s a good move for Bai Bai. This is not, after seeing the wine, the first second is still reading white, the next second, this eye is flashing light, staring at the bottle without blinking. Tiger mouth, there is saliva to flow out.


    Situ Xin''s ears. This is the complete liberation.


    "Master, it''s delicious. It''s delicious." Bai Bai said as he drank the wine. Still thinking in my heart: "ah, it''s better to follow the host. I have wine to drink with the host."


    "Little drunkard. You talk about how you are greedy and greedy. There are not many advantages, but a lot of disadvantages. " Situ Xin also drank the wine in his hand and said to Bai Bai with a smile.


    "Master, I''m hiding my advantages in vain. Otherwise, I''ll tell you something." Said, this white white really put down the wine cup, will start with situ Xin big special example. Situ Xin sees Bai Bai''s appearance. Immediately stop to: "Oh, come on. There are many advantages in you. I know that you''d better drink it for nothing. Don''t wait for me to finish my drink. I told you, today is the only bottle of wine. There is no more


    As soon as the sound of situ Xin''s words fell, Bai Bai snatched the bottle of wine from situ Xin''s hand and held it in his arms. This bottle of wine is mine, and you have no expression.


    "Well, Bai Bai, how can you do that?" With that, situ Xin is going to grab the bottle of wine in Bai Bai''s arms. Bai Bai sees that situ Xin is going to come up and grab it, so he hides quickly. He said, "master, you said that this bottle of wine is for nothing. This bottle of wine is white. Master, don''t rob Bai Bai. Bai Bai is very poor. It''s not easy to drink wine once. Master, if you want to drink it, go and get it yourself. Anyway, you brew a lot. " With that, Bai Bai took the bottle of wine and disappeared in the bedroom.


    Situ Xin looked at the place where he disappeared in vain. He couldn''t laugh or cry. Mouth said: "this white, is really a greedy white tiger."


    Situ Xin was also tired all day. After drinking the wine in his cup, he put the cup away and lay down on the bed to sleep.


    Because the time in this space is much faster than that outside. So, when situ Xin had a good sleep and woke up, it was still dark outside. When situ Xin wakes up, she sleeps beside her and snores. As soon as situ Xin saw Bai Bai, he knew that the little guy had drunk too much, but fortunately, the amount he took out this time was not much.


    Situ Xin stretched out his finger, poked the white tiger face and said, "little drunkard."


    Situ Xin didn''t wake up Bai Bai. Anyway, it was still early at this time, so he let it sleep more.


    She changed her pajamas and went to the lab next to the villa. Situ Xin is going to prepare the medicine for Liu Yuxiang''s mother. Yesterday, the medicine situ Xin gave Liu Yuxiang''s mother was temporarily allocated from space.


    Because outside the space, she can only use her mental power to control the deployment of the elixir and Lingquan in the space. She doesn''t use her heart and hands very much. As a result, the prepared medicine failed to give full play to all its effects.


    But that''s what situ Xin has no way to do. It''s an emergency measure. If she didn''t give medicine to Liu Yuxiang''s mother at that time, she would not have been able to last night.


    When situ Xin arrived at the laboratory, he used his mind to pick the necessary spirit grass from the mountain. Then, with the idea, with the porcelain bottle, filled a porcelain bottle of spring water.


    Looking at the orderly placed on the table with the spirit of grass and spring, situ Xin thought with satisfaction: "this idea is really good, otherwise, I have to run back and forth so a trip." Situ Xin completely did not expect that she could not pick the spirit grass and take the spirit spring. She can also teleport to where she wants to be. There''s no need to go back and forth like this. However, this rapid change also needs thinking.


    After the materials were ready, situ Xin began to prepare the medicine for Liu Yuxiang''s mother. According to principle, only when the spirit grass is made into pills can its efficacy be shown. But if it is made into pills, Liu Yuxiang''s mother''s current physical condition can''t bear such a strong effect.


    In fact, during the day today, the potion that situ Xin gave Liu Yuxiang''s mother was much smaller. But for Liu Yuxiang''s mother''s physical condition at that time, it was the best choice.


    Situ Xin didn''t make these elixirs into pills. Instead, we use the experimental equipment in the laboratory to extract the medicinal juice from these lingcao, and then mix it with the Lingquan water in a certain proportion.


    The ratio of the spring water to the potion juice was determined by situ Xin according to Liu Yuxiang''s mother''s physical condition. Liu Yuxiang''s mother''s body might not be able to bear the ratio of the spring water to the potion juice.


    Over the years, situ Xin has been using the contents of the jade card in his mind to fill himself up when he has nothing to do. After so many years, situ Xin was shocked by the powerful content in her mind.


    The content of this jade plate is so powerful that situ Xin has a feeling that she can''t finish learning all her life. Many of the contents of the jade brand have disappeared completely in this world. But after situ Xin''s experiment, he found that those that have been completely lost are very useful knowledge.


    But situ Xin found that the knowledge about medicine, especially about various prescriptions, is closely related to space. For example, in almost every prescription, there is a need for spiritual spring water. But this spirit spring, in addition to knowing the place in her own space, situ Xin has lived for two generations without finding another spirit spring.


    Situ Xin took the finished liquid medicine, took it out to have a look, and put it into his bag with satisfaction¡° It''s all done. "


    In the morning, situ Xin fills his stomach in the space before Xia Yujie comes to her for breakfast. She doesn''t really catch a cold with what she eats outside. In order to cover her eyes and ears, she put a few seasonal fruits in her bag to satisfy her hunger.

 Chapter 342

    As soon as situ Xin and Bai Bai have finished their breakfast, the doorbell rings. Situ Xin goes to open the door for Xia Yujie, and says to Bai Bai, who will lie on the bed lazily: "whoo, I''m powerful. The time is just right."


    Situ Xin opened the door and saw Xia Yujie standing at the door with a small dress¡° Ah, ah Jie, what are you doing with a dress? " Situ Xin said doubtfully.


    "Oh, I just remembered in the morning that we were in a hurry yesterday and didn''t bring any change of clothes, so I sent someone to buy them." Xia Yujie said, after seeing the clothes on situ Xin''s body, he remembered that situ Xin was different and remembered the storage ring she gave them. Xia Yujie obviously connects situ Xinyou''s new clothes with store things caution¡° But I seem to have forgotten one more thing. " Xia Yujie said with a smile.


    "Well, you don''t have a good memory. But thank you Situ Xin thanks Xia Yujie for his care.


    Go to the restaurant downstairs with Xia Yujie to have breakfast. Situ Xin just does it a little. If she doesn''t take a bite, Xia Yujie will worry about whether the food doesn''t suit her appetite or what''s wrong with her body.


    After the two of them finished their breakfast, Xia Yujie packed the breakfast for Liu''s three sons. Then he went out of the hotel and rushed to the hospital with the white situ Xin in his arms.


    When they arrived at the hospital, situ Xin saw Liu''s three sons sitting outside the intensive care unit with a haggard face.


    When Liu Yuxiang saw situ Xin, his eyes lit up and he stood up: "master, you''re here. Go in and help me see how my mother is now?" Liu Yuxiang withstood the pressure of the hospital this evening.


    Liu Yuxiang''s mother is a critically ill patient. The doctor will come to check the doctor''s condition from time to time. When the doctor in charge of Liu Yuxiang''s mother, Dr. Mao, came to check the situation, he saw that all the instruments on Liu Yuxiang''s mother had been removed. He was furious and asked what was the matter.


    And then they are in a hurry to go in and give them to the patients and connect all these instruments.


    Doctor Mao''s action was stopped by Liu Yuxiang. Although he did not know whether this connection would have any effect on his mother''s health. But since his master has removed these instruments. Then he believes in his master. It''s better not to use these instruments.


    Dr. Mao, who was stopped by Liu Yuxiang, couldn''t be moved by Liu Yuxiang. He said to Liu Guobiao, "Mr. Liu, what does it mean to make a young master?" Fortunately, Liu Guobiao hesitated for a while and still stood on his son''s side.


    Although his heart has been beating drums, I don''t know whether situ Xin can save his wife. He didn''t believe in situ Xin, but he was very filial to his little son, who was not on the road at ordinary times. I totally believe it.


    Therefore, when Dr. Mao asked him, he chose to stand on his son''s side. I didn''t let Dr. Mao in. These instruments are connected.


    For the first time in his decades of medical practice, Dr. Mao was stopped outside the ward by the family members of the patients. If he hadn''t been provoked by the Liu family, he would have been furious. However, he is not far away from the rage, he called the dean.


    However, until the end, Dr. Mao was not able to enter the ward. Liu Guobiao also signed an agreement with the hospital, that is to say, if anything happens to his wife, the hospital has no responsibility with them.


    For these, situ Xin and Xia Yujie do not know. Therefore, situ Xin and Xia Yujie think that Liu Yuxiang is too worried about his mother''s health.


    "Well, I''ll go in and have a look." Situ Xin was watched eagerly by Liu Yuxiang and his family. He couldn''t bear it. She holds Bai Bai, escapes also similar, entered the ward.


    After entering the ward, situ Xin first gave Liu Yuxiang''s mother a pulse. Make sure the medicine she gave yesterday has worked. This spirit grass is slowly repairing Liu Yuxiang''s mother''s heart bit by bit. Although it''s slow. But at this speed, if other people know it, they will be scared. Who do you think has organs that can repair themselves.


    The aura that situ Xin left in Liu Yuxiang''s mother''s body yesterday and the aura that he drank in Lingquan later are regulating Liu Yuxiang''s mother''s body, making her weak and angry body slowly passing away. Under the effect of aura, the anger in her body is getting more and more.


    Situ Xin is quite satisfied with Liu Yuxiang''s mother''s physical changes. She took out the medicine she had prepared in the space before and gave Liu Yuxiang''s mother a few drops. On the cover of a small porcelain bottle, holding white out of the ward.


    "Master, how is my mother?" Liu Yuxiang''s temperament is particularly excited when he encounters things and people he cares about.


    "Your mother''s health is no longer in danger. She''s getting better. Yes Situ Xin calculated the time in his head and said, "maybe she will wake up at noon today."


    "Really? My mother will wake up at noon? " When Liu Yuxiang heard that his mother would wake up at noon, he was happy. He couldn''t believe it. He was afraid that he had heard it wrong. Not only is Liu Yuxiang excited, but Liu Guobiao also looks at situ Xin with an excited face, waiting for his affirmative answer.


    "Yes. You heard me right. Your mother wakes up at noon. However, waking up does not mean that the body is completely well. When your mother wakes up, I can do the next treatment Situ Xin said this, pausing, and then said, "Oh, by the way, if you believe me, take your wife home when she wakes up. So when I treat her, it''s a little more convenient. " Situ Xin really didn''t like the hospital. Besides, the hospital is full of people and eyes. She was afraid that something might happen.


    Situ Xin said this to Liu Guobiao. After all, it is Liu Guobiao who is in charge of the Liu family.


    "Yes, yes, definitely. When my wife wakes up, I''ll arrange to leave the hospital." Liu Guobiao thought, as long as his wife can wake up, it shows that situ Xin really has this ability. At that time, of course, he would listen to what situ Xin said.

 Chapter 343

    Liu Yubin is also worried. But he just stood silently behind Liu Guobiao and Liu Yuxiang, never making a sound.


    Because after listening to situ Xin''s words, from one to eleven o''clock, all three of the Liu family stared at the person lying on the bed through the glass window of the intensive care unit.


    Not long after eleven o''clock, Liu Yuxiang suddenly exclaimed excitedly, "wake up, mom wake up." Liu Yuxiang''s eyes are better than his father''s and his brother''s because he is conditioned by the pills of situ Xin. When his mother''s eyes moved, he saw it.


    When Liu Guobiao heard Liu Yuxiang''s words, he just wanted to say whether his eyes were dazzled. But before he said that, he saw that his wife''s eyes had opened¡° Wake up, wake up. I''m really awake. " Liu Guobiao''s eyes looked at the people on the bed, and his mouth kept reading and waking up. The tears are constantly falling down.


    Liu Yubin was completely relieved to see her mother wake up. These two days, the pressure in his heart is greater than his father and his brother. These days, his heart has been very remorse, remorse is because of himself, just let his mother, life in danger.


    Situ Xin knew that Liu Yuxiang''s mother would wake up at this point, so she never left. After hearing what Liu Yuxiang said to Liu Guobiao, she got up from her seat, opened the door of the intensive care unit and went in.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. You are too weak to speak. Just wait for today. " When situ Xin went in, Liu Yuxiang''s mother was worried and wanted to speak. But because she is still too weak, she has no strength to say. And as soon as she was worried, she started kicking. Seeing this, situ Xin quickly comforted him.


    Liu Yuxiang''s mother saw situ Xin and calmed down a little. She looked at situ Xin with doubts in her eyes.


    Situ Xin saw it and explained to her, "I''m a friend of your son Liu Yuxiang. Oh, I know a little bit about medicine, so next, I''ll help you with your illness." Liu Yuxiang''s mother is a woman surrounded by a soft atmosphere.


    Liu Yuxiang''s mother''s temperament makes situ Xin hate her. When situ Xin spoke to her, her tone became softer.


    Liu Yuxiang''s mother may have just come back from the edge of death. She is also very tired. After listening to situ Xin''s words, he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    After giving Liu Yuxiang''s mother a pulse, situ Xin made sure that Liu Yuxiang''s mother''s body was gradually getting better, so he walked out of the ward with Bai Bai in his arms. This time, without waiting for Liu Yuxiang to ask Liu Guobiao, situ Xin said: "the situation is very good. When she wakes up, you can let her leave the hospital and go back. I can start acupuncture tomorrow. "


    "Yes, yes, I''m going to prepare." When his wife woke up, Liu Guobiao let go of his heart. He was glad that he had made the right bet. Fortunately, I believe situ Xin.


    "Dad, you stay here, I''ll go." Liu Yubin looked at his father in a hurry and said aloud. It doesn''t matter that he doesn''t talk. That''s a great thing to say. In an instant, Liu Guobiao''s anger was ignited.


    "Why are you still here? Get out of here. I don''t want your mother to wake up easily, see you, and be angry with you again. Don''t you have to be that woman? that ''s ok. Lao Tzu has completed your so-called true love, and you should never appear in my sight again. I don''t think I''ve ever had a son like you. " Liu Guobiao almost took a stick and drove Liu Yubin''s son out.


    "Dad, calm down." Although Liu Yuxiang was persuading his father, his attitude towards his brother was cold. He didn''t even give his brother a look¡° We''d better take care of mom''s health. As for elder brother''s affairs, he is already an adult. Let him solve them by himself. Moreover, even if you want to manage it, people don''t have to listen to it. However, when mom is better, let''s go and take her back to live. This son may not, but you can''t deny your daughter-in-law. "


    Both in and out of his words, Liu Yuxiang expressed his support for his father''s action of not recognizing his son. It seems that Liu Yuxiang is infuriated by his brother''s actions.


    "Dad, ah Hsiang, I''m sorry." Liu Yubin was really hurt by his father and brother''s words. He didn''t expect this to happen. He didn''t want to be so pissed off. He also regretted his decision.


    As they were talking, a girl in her twenties, a long and pure girl, came from the corridor of the hospital with a big belly¡° Yubin. "


    The girl''s "Yubin" attracted everyone''s attention. The appearance of that girl made Liu Guobiao and Liu Yubin''s face change instantly.


    Liu Guobiao widened his eyes and looked at Liu Yubin with an angry face. He looked like he was going to swallow Liu Yubin alive¡° You bastard, are you going to make me and your mother angry to death before you count. You actually, you actually called this bitch to the hospital for me. Do you want to see if your mother wakes up Liu Guobiao gas of this chest strong floating, scared Liu Yuxiang quickly went to his father''s side, give him Shun gas: "Dad, you don''t gas, for this kind of popularity bad body is not worth."


    "Dad, I didn''t." Liu Yubin''s face is full of anxiety and pain.


    He turned to the girl with a big belly and said angrily, "Yunling, what are you doing here?"


    "I, I haven''t seen you these two days. I just came to the hospital for pregnancy examination today. I heard that your mother lives in this ward, so I came to see you." The girl named Yunling, no woman, said pitifully.


    Looking at the appearance of Yunling, situ Xin frowned. To tell you the truth, she has a bad impression of Yunling. It''s not just bad. It can be said that situ Xin doesn''t like Yunling very much.


    From Liu Guobiao''s words, situ Xin can tell that Liu Yuxiang''s mother''s illness is related to Liu Yubin and his private life outside.

 Chapter 344

    According to reason, situ Xin didn''t want to take care of this family''s affairs, and he couldn''t. But once it comes to the third party, situ Xin will be impulsive.


    Situ Xin couldn''t bear to see Yunling''s hypocrisy. He stood up and said, "Miss, it''s a coincidence that you''re here. However, I don''t know that the doctors and nurses in the hospital are so idle now. The doctors and nurses in the Department of gynaecology and obstetrics are talking about Cardiology at the meeting. It seems that they have to find the president of the hospital to talk about it with him. Just in time, miss, you can help to identify those people who are talkative in the Department of gynaecology and obstetrics later. "


    Situ Xin''s words changed Yunling''s face several times. Situ Xin is sure that if Liu Yubin wasn''t here, she would have scratched her. Situ Xin added fuel to the fire and said, "well, miss, you should be willing to be the witness."


    Yunling laughed awkwardly and said, "well, I just heard it. As for who said it, I really didn''t notice."


    "Well, Miss Yunling, are you sure you didn''t pay attention, or is that person not from the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the hospital at all?" In the first half of the sentence, situ Xin''s voice was still very casual. Suddenly, her voice changed, and her voice became serious: "Miss Yunling, you want to answer. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting people investigate in person. If I let people investigate, I won''t just investigate this matter. I will find out all the things you''ve done since you were born. How about that? "


    "You," Yunling said to situ Xin, who was itching with anger. But for the threat of situ Xin, she had to bow her head and said: "I specially asked people to find it."


    "Yunling, why are you doing this. You don''t know why my mother fell ill this time. If you do this, it will stimulate her just improved body. " After listening to Yunling''s words, Liu Yubin was really angry.


    Yunling saw the anger on Liu Yubin''s face, and quickly made a little woman like, "Yubin, I''m too worried about you. Forget about it. Sorry, I didn''t mean to


    Obviously, this pitiful appearance of Yunling is very useful to Liu Yubin. No, as soon as Yunling showed such an expression, the anger on Liu Yubin''s face dissipated. The voice also softened a lot: "OK, you go back first. I''ll be looking for you after a while."


    As soon as Liu Yubin''s voice fell, Liu Guobiao roared: "you beast, you are really fascinated by the fox spirit. You don''t have to go to her for a while. Now take her out of front of us and get out. "


    "Dad."


    "Don''t call me dad. You will not be my Liu family in the future. You go away Liu Guobiao was so excited that after yelling at Liu Yubin, he covered his chest and gasped.


    "Dad, calm down." Liu Yuxiang anxiously gave his father a gentle air. In a low voice. He''s afraid his mother is still in bed. My father fell down again.


    "Uncle Liu, don''t get excited. It''s something you can''t solve even if you''re excited. " Situ Xin looked at the chaotic scene, headache hand pinched his forehead. Then he said to Yunling, "if you don''t want to die too ugly, you will stay here."


    Just now, seeing that situ Xin seems to have a lot to do with Liu Yuxiang''s family, Bai Bai inquired into Yunling''s inner world. Then Bai Bai told situ Xin everything he found. After listening to Bai Bai''s words, situ Xin said to Bai Bai: "no wonder I don''t like her so much. It turns out that he''s just a simple looking man. It''s really dark inside. "


    Although Yunling is not very old, only in her twenties, her life experience, no, should not be said to be life experience. It should be said that there are many men who have had relations with her. Now, while following Liu Yubin, she is still associating with other men. However, this other man must be younger than Li Yubin. But not Liu Yubin, who has money and power.


    After listening to Bai Bai''s words, situ Xin can probably guess what Yunling is thinking.


    Yunling hates situ Xin''s threat to Yunling, but he has nothing to do with it. Liu Yubin''s face changes several times after hearing the danger of situ Xin to Yunling, and his eyes to situ Xin are not very good. If Liu Yubin didn''t worry that situ Xin is his mother''s savior, and her mother''s later treatment still depends on situ Xin, he would have exported it and educated situ Xin well. When will it be her turn to take part in the affairs of the Liu family.


    Liu Yubin looked at situ Xin''s eyes, Liu Yuxiang, Liu Guobiao did not see. But Xia Yujie, who is standing behind situ Xin, can see clearly. Xia Yujie''s eyes darkened as he looked at Liu Yubin.


    If Liu Yubin does something or says something bad to situ Xin, Xia Yujie will beat Liu Yubin hard at the first time. He will not be merciful just because Liu Yubin is the brother of his good brother Liu Yuxiang. Moreover, Xia Yujie''s impression of Liu Yubin is not much better.


    Situ Xin also saw Liu Yubin''s eyes. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She thought with a bad heart: "just like you, you think I want to help you. If it wasn''t for your father''s and your brother''s face, I would not hesitate to do it. When you are cheated and penniless, can you still show such an expression? "


    Bai Bai is more direct. Looking at Liu Yubin, he wants to kill him with one paw.


    However, Liu Yubin opened his mouth and did not swallow the words.


    Yunling doesn''t know why. She is afraid of a little girl today. Especially when the little girl looked at her eyes, as if she had stripped all her clothes. Can see her essence clearly. She was flustered when she saw it.


    After hearing situ Xin''s words, her bad premonition became stronger and stronger¡° Then I''ll go first. " Yunling left as if fleeing. While walking in Yunling, I think about it in my heart. I have to plan well when I go back, but I can''t ruin everything she did just because of this girl.

 Chapter 345

    Looking at Yunling left, situ Xin said to Liu Guobiao: "uncle Liu, I''m sorry, I joined in your family affairs without your consent." When situ Xin said this, she had deep meaning. Just now, she couldn''t see it for a moment, so she impulsively stood up and meddled in her own business.


    And she also thought well in her heart. If Liu Guobiao suspected that she was meddling in their family affairs, she would not interfere in the latter affairs. She just managed to cure Liu Yuxiang''s mother.


    If Liu Guobiao''s attitude is good, she doesn''t mind helping them.


    "No, no, thank you just now. If it were not for you, the fox spirit would not have gone. " Liu Guobiao sighed and said.


    "Master, what are you talking about? You are willing to take charge of our family''s affairs. I appreciate that it''s too late for you." Liu Yuxiang also said.


    For Liu Guobiao and Liu Yuxiang''s attitude, situ Xin decided to help them.


    Finally, under situ Xin''s persuasion, Liu Guobiao did not drive Liu Yubin out of the Liu family. Instead, he went back to Liu''s house with him. This is not for situ Xin''s consideration of Li Yubin. She would not be so kind. But situ Xin thinks that if Liu Yubin is really driven out, it''s not now. After the event is over, if Liu Yuxiang is driven out now, it''s not to let him stay with Yunling. Let not just and the two people.


    This is what situ Xin told Liu Guobiao. After listening to his words, Liu Guobiao was silent. Later, he didn''t talk about driving Liu Yubin out.


    Xia Yujie learned that situ Xin was going to intervene in the incident. He consciously called the people under the dragon club to check the information of Yunling. From small to large, there should be no omission.


    In fact, even if situ Xin didn''t care about it, Liu Yuxiang would let the intelligence organization of the Dragon Society investigate Yunling after he calmed down.


    The day after Liu Yuxiang''s mother woke up, situ Xin began to give her acupuncture treatment. In fact, even if situ Xin doesn''t rush out, Liu Yuxiang and Xia Yujie will consciously go out except Liu Guobiao.


    As for Liu Yubin, although Liu Guobiao didn''t ask him out of the Liu family, he was also forbidden to enter his mother''s room. For fear that Liu Yuxiang''s mother will see Liu Yubin''s emotional excitement again, which will be bad for her health. Therefore, Liu Yubin hasn''t been able to enter his mother''s room since he left hospital.


    In situ Xin Liu Yuxiang''s mother, after the first acupuncture, she can speak. The first thing she said was to say to situ Xin, "thank you."


    Liu Yuxiang''s mother has a soft voice, which is very consistent with her spirit temperament. Listen in situ Xin''s ear, let her voice also unconsciously put soft: "Aunt Liu, don''t be so polite. How are you feeling now? " Situ Xin put away his needle box and said with a smile to Liu Yuxiang''s mother.


    "I feel much better. I feel strong now." Although Liu Yuxiang''s mother can speak at this meeting, her voice is still very empty. After a short meeting, she feels tired.


    "If you feel better, Aunt Liu will come. Drink the medicine. " Situ Xin took out a small porcelain bottle, and then came to Liu Yuxiang''s mother''s mouth and asked her to drink the medicine in the small porcelain bottle. The medicine was not as bitter as usual, but rather sweet.


    After drinking the potion from a small porcelain vase, Liu Yuxiang''s mother felt that most of her fatigue had disappeared and her spirit was better.


    After putting everything away, situ Xin said, "uncle Liu, Ah Xiang, they are all worried. I''ll let them in first."


    Liu Yuxiang''s mother agreed. As soon as situ Xin opened the door, Liu Guobiao caught him and asked, "how about my wife''s treatment?" Although Liu Guobiao now fully believes in situ Xin''s medical skills, he is still worried about his wife lying in the intensive care unit, covered with tubes.


    "How about Aunt Liu? You''ll know when you go in." As soon as situ Xin''s words were finished, Liu Guobiao couldn''t wait and walked in quickly.


    Liu Guobiao went straight to his wife''s bed. Then he took his wife''s hand and said, "Li Qing, how do you feel?"


    "I''m fine," said Liu Yuxiang''s mother. Zong Liqing smiles at Liu Guobiao.


    Liu Guobiao, who heard his wife''s voice again, shed tears with excitement¡° If it''s OK, if it''s OK, do you know, you scared me to death. At that time, I watched you lying there motionless, holding the critical illness notice given by the doctor in my hand. I was thinking, if you are really not here, what should I do? I don''t think I''ll be able to live Said, the big man Liu Guobiao took his wife''s hand, but like a child, cried.


    Liu Yuxiang also couldn''t help feeling his tears several times. Situ Xin is looking at the scene in front of her, and her heart is full of emotion. As she reaches out her hand and slowly caresses Bai Bai''s hair, she says: "Bai Bai, I suddenly feel that I''ve done the right thing. I''m also very glad that I saved a Xiang''s mother. " One of her unintentional moves saved a large family. It gives a big family hope to live.


    When situ Xin sighed, she suddenly found that there was something "GADA" in her heart, with a sense of fragmentation. Then situ Xin felt that the aura in his body began to run wildly. Situ Xin called out in secret.


    And Bai Bai also feels situ Xin''s difference. First, he was stunned. He didn''t know what the situation was, but he soon recovered. Anxiously said: "master, you look like you are going to advance. You''d better hurry into the space. "


    Situxin resisted the abnormality in his body and said to Liu Yuxiang, "I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first."


    "Master, are you ok?" Liu Yuxiang saw that situ Xin was sweating because he had to endure his abnormal body. He asked anxiously. Liu Yuxiang mistakenly thinks that situ Xin''s abnormality is caused by his mother''s excessive acupuncture fatigue.

 Chapter 346

    "It''s OK. I''ll just have a rest." Situ Xin said.


    "Ah Xiang, take your master back to his room." Liu Guobiao looked at situ Xin with worry and said to Liu Yuxiang.


    "Ah, oh, here I am." Liu Yuxiang''s words did not finish, was interrupted by situ Xin¡° no need. I can do it myself. " With that, situ Xin quickly walked out of the room. And Baibai quickly followed situ Xin and ran out.


    When situ Xin arrives at his room, closes the door and locks it, he can''t wait to flash into the space.


    After arriving at the space, situ Xin dared to let the aura in his body run quickly. While situ Xin''s aura was running, the aura around him was fast, like naughty elves, and couldn''t wait to come. Until, situ Xin''s whole body forms a white fog like cocoon, just like when situ Xin was injured last time.


    After entering the space with situ Xin, Bai Bai also began to practice, because Bai Bai knew that when his master advanced, his practice effect would be better than usual.


    I don''t know how long it took for this man, a tiger, to slowly open their closed eyes. Situ Xin opened his eyes full of doubts, looked at Bai Bai and said, "Bai Bai, what''s the matter? Why isn''t there an advance? "


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Before the master''s appearance, is about to advance the appearance of ah. This is what the master looks like when he is promoted. " Bai Bai stretched out a tiger''s paw, scratched his tiger''s head doubtfully, and said.


    This person, a tiger, is really not clear about the previous phenomenon.


    After a long time, Bai Bai said timidly: "master, although Bai Bai didn''t advance, he felt stronger than before."


    "Well, when you said that, I also found that the aura in my body seems to be more than before. It''s a lot stronger than before. " After situ Xin felt it for a while. He said with approval¡° Forget it. Anyway, this incident is not bad for both of us. It may be good for both of us. Let''s not get tangled


    Situ Xin doesn''t pay much attention to this promotion, because she has more than enough to protect her family with her current ability. Therefore, she was not disappointed in this event. What''s more, she didn''t have the omen of advancement at all.


    "Let''s go out. We''ve been in for so long. They should be nervous. " When situ Xin thought of Liu Yuxiang, he came out of the space with nothing.


    As soon as situ Xin and Bai Bai open the door, they see Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang standing at the door anxiously. Seeing the door of situ Xin''s room open, their faces all showed happy smile.


    "Hoo, fortunately, master, you''re OK. You don''t know. If you come out a little later, ah Jie and I will take the spare key to open the door and rush in." Liu Yuxiang see intact situ Xin, exaggerated relief, said with a smile.


    After listening to Liu Yuxiang''s words, situ Xin and Bai Bai are glad that they came out of the space in time, otherwise they can''t imagine. Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang break into the room and see that you are empty. How can this end.


    "Are you all right, miss?" Xia Yujie asked with a worried face.


    "It''s OK. I''m just a little tired just now. Just have a rest." Situ Xin to Xia Yujie will be a I''m ok, you rest assured smile.


    Situ Xin follows Xia Yujie. When Liu Yuxiang goes downstairs, he is inevitably asked about his health by Liu Guobiao. After situ Xin once again said that he was ok, Liu Guobiao turned the topic to the other side.


    Liu Guobiao looked at his silent eldest son and said, "Liu Yubin, your mother has just said that after dinner, you will go with me to plead with your father-in-law, mother-in-law and poetry."


    "Dad." When Liu Yubin heard that his father Liu Guobiao wanted him to go to his father-in-law''s house and apologize, his face showed a reluctant expression. At that time, he knew that this time, he was sorry for his wife. But even so, let him now bow to his wife to apologize, his heart is still very uncomfortable, not to mention, he thought of his father-in-law''s hot temper, his heart straight back.


    "Well, don''t call me dad. I''ll tell you, even if you don''t go today, I''ll tie you. A few days ago, your mother was seriously ill. I didn''t have the time and energy to go to your father-in-law''s house to apologize. However, now your mother''s health has begun to improve. It has to go. " Liu Guobiao said with a tough attitude. When Liu Guobiao thought of the child who had just formed in his daughter-in-law''s stomach and had been exiled, his face was full of pain¡° I''ll tell you that you should be killed by your father-in-law when you do something worse than a pig or a dog. "


    Liu Guobiao thought of his daughter-in-law''s lost child, looked up at situ Xin, hesitated for a moment, then said: "Xiao Xin. Uncle, can I ask you something? "


    Situ Xin saved his wife, which has made the Liu Guobiao family become a great love. But when he thought about the situation of his daughter-in-law at that time, he had the cheek to speak.


    "Uncle Liu, you can say anything." Situ Xin is not a quitter. Since she has already taken care of the family, she is ready to take care of it to the end. Moreover, as far as situ Xin''s current situation is concerned, there are few more things and many less things. It''s all the same anyway.


    "You can come with me to my daughter-in-law''s house later. She had a miscarriage some time ago. At that time, the situation was very dangerous. Now I don''t know how it is? Can you come with me and have a look? Of course, if you don''t think it''s OK, it''s OK. " Liu Guobiao said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll come with you later." Situ Xin did not expect that Liu Guobiao would be such a request. She is very indifferent to say. Anyway, she has nothing to do in Liu''s house now. But Liu family''s present situation, situ Xin also is not good takes in vain to go out to play.


    "Xiaoxin, uncle Liu is here. Thank you." Liu Guobiao''s gratitude to situ Xin really can''t be expressed in words. Liu Guobiao swears in his heart after situ Xin wakes his wife up. As long as situ Xin needs him in the future, he will do his best to help situ Xin. What situ Xin doesn''t know is that it is because of her unintentional move that she has found a good source of goods for the future "Xin" clothing company. With such a stable source of goods, the "Xin" clothing company will soon develop into the world''s top clothing company. Of course, these are the afterwords.

 Chapter 347

    "It''s OK. Shall we go now?" Situ Xin wants to go, so he goes to bring Bai Bai out of the space. Otherwise, it''s time to lose your temper when you know she''s going out without her.


    "Well, let''s go now." Liu Guobiao thinks that the sooner this matter is solved, the better. This is his son''s fault to his daughter. Besides, his daughter-in-law''s mother is his wife''s best friend. He doesn''t want to wait for his wife to have a good or bad health when she is just fit. Moreover, it''s time for Liu Yubin to give an account to his daughter-in-law and her family¡° You keep up with me. "


    Liu Yubin tried several times to tell his father that he would not go. But they didn''t say it. At last, Liu Yuxiang came over and touched Liu Yubin. He said in a deep voice, "let''s go."


    Liu Yubin heard his brother''s low voice and his expressionless face when facing him. He sighed deeply in his heart. When his brother Liu Yuxiang came back, he found out that he had given his mother a bad look after he had given her to Qi. The brotherhood of the past has also faded a lot. Liu Yubin knows that his brother is complaining about him in his heart.


    They just entered the gate of Yu''s house. Yu Hongbo, Liu Yubin''s wife and Yu Shiyin''s father, looked at Liu Yubin with eyes wide open and eyes covetous, "you brute, you''ve made my daughter look like this. What are you doing here? " If it wasn''t for his wife Shi Ping, he would have rushed up and grabbed Liu Yubin, a heartless man, to beat him up.


    "Hongbo, don''t get excited. Calm down." Yu Shiyin''s mother, Shi Ping, hates Liu Yubin, who has hurt her daughter so badly. But she still has reason. She knows that it''s not the time to be impulsive.


    "Calm down, how can I not calm down? Poetry was so hurt by him that she not only lost her child, but also lost her mother''s qualification all her life. You said I could let the beast go Yu Hongbo exclaimed excitedly to his wife, but his eyes had been staring at Liu Yubin, as if he was going to swallow him alive¡° Liu Yubin, I tell you that although my family has no son, I will not let you go even though I am an old bone. "


    "I, I didn''t expect Shiyin to have my child, and I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. If I knew, I would not come back with Yunling." Liu Yubin was shocked by what Yu Hongbo said. He said unconsciously.


    Liu Yubin''s words made situ Xin despise him. What does he mean by that. Do you want to know if this is the case, you should prepare to raise one outside and one at home? He wants to enjoy the happiness of all. He is so naive.


    "What are you saying, rebellious son?" After Liu Guobiao scolded Liu Yubin, he quickly turned his head and looked at Yu Hongbo, "brother Hongbo, this matter is that our family is sorry for you, Yu''s family, for poetry. How can the situation of poetry sound be so serious? "¡° At that time, Shiyin was bleeding because of abortion, and later it stopped. But the doctor said, Shiyin because of the abortion bleeding, according to the damage of the uterus. I''m afraid it''s hard to get pregnant again in the future. " Yu Hongbo was still angry with the people of the Liu family. Therefore, he ignored Liu Guobiao''s questions. Shi Ping is full of hatred for Liu Yubin. But when she learned that her sister Liu Yuxiang''s mother, Zong Liqing, was unconscious because of Liu Yubin''s affair with her daughter, her resentment towards other people in the Liu family dissipated a lot.


    After listening to Shi Ping''s words, Liu Guobiao raised his hand and slapped Liu Yubin in the face¡° You brute, "he didn''t expect that Yu Shiyin would be harmed like this because of his son Liu Yubin.


    "Well. Liu Guobiao, what are you doing in front of me? I''ll tell you, this boy, I won''t let him go. I''ll get back the damage I''ve suffered from Shiyin, bit by bit, from him. " Yu Hongbo never thought of letting Liu Yubin go.


    "Hongbo, you misunderstand me. I brought this boy here today, that is to hand him over to you. No matter what you do with him, our family has no opinion. If you maim him, that''s what he deserves. " Liu Guobiao is really disappointed with Liu Yubin.


    When the two families were talking about this, Xia Yujie''s mobile phone rang. Xia Yujie and situ Xin give a sign, then take the mobile phone and go out to answer the phone.


    After a while, Xia Yujie came in with a mobile phone, and his mobile phone is still in the conversation. He whispered to situ Xin''s ear and said to him, "Miss, the people below called to say that the information of Yunling has been found out. Is it coming now, or? "


    When Xia Yujie''s mobile phone rang, situ Xin already guessed that it was about this. After a little thought, she said, "well, you ask them to send it now. Also, let someone bring that Yunling to me. It''s better to settle the matter earlier. " After Yunling appeared in the hospital last time, situ Xin not only asked Xia Yujie to check her information, but also made people pay close attention to Yunling, and even eavesdropped on Yunling''s mobile phone and home phone.


    "Yes, I know." After getting situ Xin''s answer, Xia Yujie went out with his mobile phone again.


    "Master?" Liu Yuxiang has been standing by his father''s side, but his eyes have been paying attention to situ Xin and Xia Yujie, so when he saw Xia Yujie go out to answer the phone, he moved to situ Xin.


    Liu Yuxiang didn''t ask, but situ Xin knew what Liu Yuxiang wanted to ask. She looked at the excited Yu Hongbo and said, "this matter can be finished soon."


    "Dad, you get rid of him. I don''t want to see him." Just when people on both sides are strongly criticizing Liu Guobiao and the two elders of the Yu family, Yu Shiyin, who is resting upstairs, hears the noise downstairs. Faintly, she also hears Liu Guobiao''s voice and Liu Yubin''s name, so she gets up from the bed excitedly.


    When we follow the voice and look upstairs, we can see pale and sick Yu Shiyin leaning on the stairs. Looking at Liu Yubin, his eyes were full of hate.

 Chapter 348

    "Poetic sound." When you see Yu Shiyin leaning on the stairs, you all cry out. And Liu Yubin is looking at, obviously thinner than before a circle of wife, heart is also full of guilt. Up to now, Liu Yubin only admits that it was wrong to take Yunling home and ask for a divorce, but he doesn''t think that it was wrong for him to cheat on his wife and look for Xiao San outside. He also thinks that he was looking for true love.


    If situ Xin knew what Liu Yubin thought, she would be angry. She would take out her needle and wake Liu Yubin up, or pry his head to see what was growing in his brain. Looking for true love is ridiculous. Yunling is his true love, but his hairy wife. Don''t they get married because they love each other? Isn''t that true love? Or Liu Yubin is different from others. His true love comes fast and goes fast.


    "Shiyin, how did you come out?" Shi Ping runs upstairs to help her daughter Yu Shiyin¡° You are not well yet. Go back and lie down with your mother. "


    "Mom, you let him go, I don''t want to see him, Wuwu, my child, my child." As soon as Yu Shiyin saw Liu Yubin, she thought of her child in her stomach, who had not yet formed. She couldn''t help crying when she thought of the child''s loss in her body.


    "My poor child." Shi Ping holding her daughter, is also a strength of tears, she looked at her daughter so, this heart is pulling pain. But I don''t know how to comfort my daughter.


    "Liu Yubin, you beast, get out of here, get out of here." Looking at his wife and daughter crying together, Yu Hongbo is distressed. He even wants to go up and kill Liu Yubin.


    Looking at Yu Shiyin''s pain of losing her child, situ Xin''s impression of Liu Yubin is extremely poor.


    "Uncle Yu, you can''t drive him away now. There are some things that haven''t been solved. He can''t leave yet." Situ Xin looked at the scene which was obviously out of control. She stood up with her arms in vain and said.


    Yu Hongbo also noticed the little girl. Before, his mind was on Liu Yubin, and he didn''t notice the people of the Liu family who came with him. Originally, Yu Hongbo wanted to scold in his fury, but when he saw situ Xin, such a cute little girl, she swallowed it when she wanted to yell, and the tone became bad: "little girl, who are you from the Liu family?"


    "Hongbo, this is situ Xin, my master of a Xiang, who saved Li Qing. I was worried about Shiyin''s body, so I brought her here to show it to Shiyin." Without waiting for situ Xin to answer Yu Hongbo, Liu Guobiao stood up and helped situ Xin answer.


    Liu Guobiao was afraid of Yu Hongbo''s anger and mistakenly burned his anger to situ Xin. Moreover, situ Xin is a distinguished guest of their family. If situ Xin is offended by him at this time and he leaves, he will not have time to cry.


    "Uncle Yu, I can understand your mood. This is Liu Yubin. Even if he is beaten up, he will not get rid of his hatred. However, it''s not the right time, "situ Xin said after a pause." but it''s not only Liu Yubin''s fault in this matter, so please be calm. I''ll give your family an explanation. "


    "Girl, we can solve this by ourselves." Situ Xin''s words make Yu Hongbo think that situ Xin is helping Liu Yubin.


    Situ Xin also saw what Yu Hongbo thought. She said with a smile: "Uncle Yu, don''t worry, I''m not talking for Liu Yubin. To tell you the truth, I hate Liu Yubin and such a disloyal man." Situ Xin said, looking back at Liu Yubin one eye, situ Xin this cold one eye, let Liu Yubin whole body chilly¡° I''m just looking at Liu Yuxiang''s face to help your two families solve this matter. " Situ Xin looked up again. Yu Shiyin, who was a little calmer, said to Yu Hongbo, "besides, your daughter, I can cure Yu Shiyin''s illness." Situ Xin had no child in her previous life, but she knew how important the child was to a woman. If yu Shiyin loses the ability to have children, he will not be happy for the rest of his life. Maybe he will live in the shadow of this matter all the time.


    To tell the truth, situ Xin looked at such a poor, helpless Yu Shiyin, and his heart was filled with sympathy. Therefore, she will say that she can cure Yu Shiyin''s disease without feeling her pulse.


    "Really? Can you really cure my daughter? " Yu Hongbo never thought that he would hear this from the little girl situ Xin. Situ Xin was still a child in his eyes, so he didn''t believe what situ Xin said.


    "Well, I''m sure that I can cure your daughter''s illness. Even if you don''t believe me, I think you''ve found many famous doctors to see her. I think you should know the answers. In that case, let me have a try. " It''s rare for situ Xin to leave without turning around when others doubt her ability. This is enough to show that situ Xin really wants to help Yu Shiyin.


    "Hongbo, Xiaoxin''s medical skills are really good. Li Qing was brought back from the edge of death by her. Let her have a try." Liu Guobiao also said for situ Xin.


    Yu Hongbo didn''t look at Liu Guobiao. He stared at situ Xin without blinking. After a while, Yu Hongbo said, "OK, I believe you." Yu Hongbo didn''t believe Liu Guobiao''s words, but he carefully observed situ Xin just now. The momentum of situ Xin made him choose to believe situ Xin.


    "I''ll go and help your daughter see a doctor when things are settled here." As soon as situ Xin''s voice fell, Xia Yujie went to situ Xin''s side and said in a low voice, "Miss, I''m here."


    "Well, let them in." Xia Yujie, who has been ordered by situ Xin, goes out and lets people from outside come in.


    Everyone can see the movements of situ Xin and Xia Yujie, but except for Liu Yuxiang, no one on the scene understands what''s going on.

 Chapter 349

    Just when we don''t know what situ Xin and Xia Yujie are going to do, we hear a woman shouting: "what are you going to do? Let me go. You are breaking the law."


    When he saw clearly the person who was tied in, Liu Yubin was surprised and yelled: "Yunling?"


    "Yubin, come and help me," Yunling saw Liu Yubin as if he had seen the Savior. Liu Yubin saw the bound Yunling. Angrily, he yelled to the two members of the dragon club, "what are you doing? Let her go." Then he went up to rescue Yunling.


    Seeing Liu Yubin coming forward, situ Xin said to the other two members of the Dragon Society, "help me stop him."


    "Situ Xin, what are you going to do? Let me go quickly." Liu Yuxiang, who is under control, struggles to break away from the control of the two men in the Dragon Society. However, just like a weak scholar, how could he be an opponent of the elite of the Dragon Society who practices martial arts all the year round.


    "You''ll know what I want to do in a moment." Situ Xin light saw in that constantly struggling Liu Yubin said.


    "Brother, don''t waste your energy. It''s better to save some energy and find out what''s going on Liu Yuxiang knows his master situ Xin a little. So, when he didn''t know that situ Xin didn''t say clearly what to do next, he probably guessed a little.


    While Liu Yuxiang is talking, situ Xin has taken the information about Yunling that Xia Yujie has collected from him.


    Situ Xin read the above information, just know, this seemingly pure Yunling, in the end is how dirty. Even those Zuo and Xiao sisters in the hotel outside are cleaner than Yunling.


    But situ Xin also looked at the above investigation data, only then understood this Liu family''s entire matter process.


    After finding out that he was pregnant, Yunling felt that his chance had come. Plus the advice of the man behind her. Yunling reveals to Liu Yubin intentionally or unintentionally every day that I really love you and I care about fame. As long as you love me and the children are enough.


    And the more she reveals this, the more Liu Yubin feels that he owes Yunling and her baby. For a long time, one day, when he accompanied Yunling to the pregnancy examination and saw the baby in Yunling''s stomach, he decided to take Yunling back to Liu''s home and confess to his family.


    But Liu Yubin never thought that his wife, Yu Shiyin, was pregnant. Just two months ago, Yu Shiyin knew that she was pregnant.


    But the next day, her husband came back with a woman with a big stomach and kept saying that he loved her. Let her do it. He wants to divorce her. Yu Shiyin was shocked and confused.


    Yunling is still pretending to be pathetic and tells Yu Shiyin that she loves Liu Yubin. Now she is pregnant with his child and let Yu Shiyin help them.


    Originally, Yu Shiyin, who was not very stable, suffered such a blow and miscarried. Liu Yuxiang''s mother, Zong Liqing, immediately understood what was going on when she saw the blood flowing from Yunling''s lower body. Her anger and anxiety made her fragile heart unable to bear the load and fainted.


    Even if Liu Guobiao didn''t tell situ Xin about the course of these things, she can still guess the truth these days.


    However, situ Xin never thought that in addition to Yunling, a gangster leader who was still in contact with her, there was a black hand behind it. That is Liu Yubin, deputy director of the same education bureau. Dou Wenlin. It may be too much for Dou Wenlin to hate Liu Yubin. But it''s about the same.


    This is the education bureau where Dou Wenlin is one step ahead of Liu Yubin. Originally, according to his qualifications and abilities, Dou Wenlin was no worse than Liu Yubin. But who let Liu Yubin have a prominent family background. Although, his family is in business. But I can''t bear that my father has connections. Therefore, in the previous year''s promotion, Dou Wenlin, who was expected to be elected director of the Bureau of education, was finally robbed by Liu Yubin. Since then, Dou Wenlin has been against Liu Yubin everywhere in the Bureau.


    And this time, he just found Liu Yubin''s mistake, he also seized this opportunity.


    It''s not that Dou Wenlin arranged Yunling beside Liu Yubin. It''s Yunling''s collusion with Liu Yubin, or Liu Yubin''s collusion when he went out to socialize. This Dou Wenlin just after learning that Liu Yubin has an improper relationship with Yunling, hired people to pay close attention to every move of Liu Yubin and Yunling.


    So, after learning that Yunling was pregnant, he told the gangster leader Yunling was dating about the relationship between Yunling and Liu Yubin he knew, and also told the gangster leader Liu Yubin''s family background, and even gave him advice. Let him borrow Yunling to knock Liu Yubin hard.


    And it happens that Dou Wenlin''s idea coincides with Yunling''s. It''s just that their purposes are different. So, there''s the next scene.


    After reading these materials, situ Xin sneered at Liu Yubin and said, "Liu Yubin, I think you''d better not worry about saving you first. You''d better take care of yourself first. " With that, situ Xin said to another person in the Dragon Society: "here, show him the information. By the way, let him open his eyes Situ Xin felt a little closer to Liu Yubin and Yunling, so she felt uncomfortable.


    "Yes, miss." The person from the dragon club said respectfully. Several people on the scene focused their eyes on the material. Liu Guobiao and Yu Hongbo were curious about what the material contained.


    Liu Yubin took a look at situ Xin, then hesitated to take over the information from the person of the dragon club. Look down. Yunling felt more and more ominous. She wants to go up and grab the information in Liu Yubin''s hand, and then destroy it. However, she was completely controlled by the people of the Dragon Society. She had to shout to Liu Yubin: "Yubin, the things above are not real. They must be made up by her. Don''t believe it. "


    For Yunling''s words, situ Xin is not angry at all. Instead, she said with a smile, "Oh? Is it? Miss Yunling, you don''t know what''s written in this document? Just say I made a fake? Do you think you''ve wronged me too much. Oh, by the way, if you think I''m a liar, I don''t mind showing evidence to prove my innocence. "

 Chapter 350

    Liu Yuxiang and Xia Yujie see the smile on situ Xin''s face getting bigger and bigger, which means that Yunling has provoked situ Xin. And often at this time, anyone who offends situ Xin will not come to a good end.


    "You, what evidence do you have? You take it out." Yunling is still tough. She felt that situ Xin would not have such great ability. Besides, there was really no evidence except for another thug leader she was dating. And Yunling thought, he is also one of the masterminds, should not betray her.


    "You mean, I can''t prove it." As situ Xin said, his eyes turned to Yunling''s swollen stomach and said, "the child in your stomach is a good evidence. Don''t worry, your stomach has been more than four months now. I can find out his DNA on the basis of not harming the child." situ Xin felt the white tiger hair, with or without it.


    "No." As soon as situ Xin finished, Yunling''s head shook like a rattle. How could she not know who the father of her baby was. When she was just pregnant with the child, she wanted to kill it, but later, after the idea sprouted in her heart, she didn''t kill it.


    "Don''t be afraid. It doesn''t hurt at all. I promise you, this needle is like being bitten by a mosquito." Situ Xin felt that he was like a wolf grandmother now.


    Seeing the words between situ Xin and Yunling, he guessed: "master, the child in Yunling''s stomach is not my brother''s?" Although Liu Yuxiang is an interrogative sentence, his tone is very affirmative.


    "What, this woman''s belly is not Yubin''s?" Liu Guobiao was startled. He never thought that the child in Yunling''s stomach was not Liu Yubin''s¡° Yubin and her. " Liu Guobiao didn''t finish, but situ Xin understood the meaning¡° No, Liu Yubin, he really has an improper relationship with Yunling. It''s just that the child in Yunling''s stomach is not Liu Yubin''s


    "You talk nonsense, you talk nonsense." Yunling see situ Xin say this, she is anxious, desperate to shout. She knew that if Liu Yubin knew that her baby was not his, everything he had done before would be scrapped.


    At this time, Liu Yubin also read all the information. After reading the information, Liu Yubin''s face was very complicated. When he looked at situ Xin, his eyes were very complicated. Liu Yubin didn''t know that his brother was a member of longshe. When he saw the information, he had a little doubt about whether the content was true or not. However, when he saw the special mark of longshe on the information, his doubt faded away. He knew the reputation of the Dragon Society, as long as it was the information from the Dragon Society. There would be no fake.


    "How do you like it, Liu Yubin? What do you think after reading it?" Situ Xin motioned to the people of the dragon club and took the information in Liu Yubin''s hand. Then give these materials to Liu Guobiao and show them to Yu Hongbo.


    Liu Yubin didn''t answer situ Xin''s question. He just looked at Yunling fiercely and strode to Yunling. He grabbed Yunling''s hair and said, "you are a woman. You deceive me. You are playing me like a monkey. " Liu Yubin never thought that this seemingly pure woman always looks at him with pathetic eyes, making him feel that he is everything to him, and her true face will be like this.


    "Yubin, listen to me. I didn''t mean to. I don''t know Yunling, who was grabbed by Liu Yubin''s hair, looked at the anger on Li Yubin''s face and the expression that she wanted to swallow her alive. She was scared and shivering.


    "You shut up, not on purpose. Hum, it''s because of you, you vicious, dirty woman, that my unborn child is gone." Liu Yubin thought of the child who was lost in his wife''s stomach. But he put the responsibility on Yunling, completely forgetting that a large part of the responsibility lies in himself.


    After listening to Liu Yubin''s words, situ Xin showed a disdainful smile. She said to Bai Bai: "Bai Bai, fortunately, Liu Yuxiang has a different temperament from his brother. If Liu Yuxiang is really the same as his brother, I''ll kick him away from me. " Situ Xin said, and looked at Liu Yuxiang.


    Liu Yuxiang, who has been paying close attention to his brother Liu Yubin, can''t help fighting a cold war¡° Oh, what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly feel chilly? "


    Si Tu Xin saw that this expose was almost the same. Liu Yubin and Yunling can''t get together anyway. This also helped Liu Guobiao and Liu Yuxiang solve the problem. As for the latter, how Liu Yubin finds Yunling to settle accounts is not within the jurisdiction of situ Xin. Besides, she''s not interested¡° Well, you''d better solve your problems in private. By the way, Liu Yubin, if I''m not wrong, I''m afraid your position as the director of the Bureau of education is not guaranteed. "


    Although the information does not say that, just now, Xia Yujie received a phone call from the following people, asking Xia Yujie whether Dou Wenlin wanted to hand over the documents about Liu Yubin''s style of work and whether to stop Dou Wenlin. Xia Yujie, who received the call, came to ask situ Xin.


    Situ Xin only said: "no need." Liu Yubin is not good for her, and in situ Xin''s opinion, Liu Yubin is too selfish and self-centered. And I think I''m great. My eyes are always on my head. This may be the reason why he grew up so successful. Therefore, situ Xin thinks that it is not bad for him to let Liu Yubin suffer some losses. In addition, Liu Yubin''s style is not qualified to be the director of the Bureau of education. Of course, Liu Yubin will not be the director of the Education Bureau. Dou Wenlin certainly can''t sit in that position.


    After that, situ Xin took Bai Bai Bai and went up the stairs.


    This cloud ridge, after coming out of the room, has been unwilling to go back to the room to lie down. So she saw everything that happened in the living room downstairs. When she heard that the child in Yunling''s stomach was not Liu Yubin, Yunling pulled her mother''s clothes. Crying, he said, "this is retribution. This is Liu Yubin''s retribution."


    Situ Xin walked up to Yu Shiyin, looked at her red eyes, sighed and said: "the whole thing, up to now, has come to an end. You can rest assured that the people who hurt you and your baby will not come to a good end. And you, too, should leave the past behind and start your own life. "

 Chapter 351

    "How can I start my new life now?" Yu Shiyin said with a bleak smile¡° He married Liu Yubin as soon as he graduated from university. He has always been the center of life. But in the end, I lost everything, especially the baby in my stomach


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. There will still be babies in the future. Let me show you the body first. " To tell you the truth, this consolation is really not situ Xin''s strong point. Today, she made an exception.


    "Oh. Good. Let''s go in. " Shi Ping has a very good impression on situ Xin, a beautiful little girl. It should be said that this mother level person has little resistance to beautiful children. Now Shi Ping hears from situ Xin that she wants to help her daughter cure her illness. He said quickly. I''m afraid that in the next second, situ Xin will regret it.


    Situ Xin gives a pulse to Yu Shiyin lying on the field. It is found that the original constitution of Yu Shiyin is too cold to be pregnant easily. Coupled with the abortion, bleeding, let Yu Shiyin''s uterus seriously injured. After giving situ Xin a pulse, situ Xin breathed, looked at her anxiously and said, "I think you should know from other doctors that sister Shiyin''s body is cold. It''s not easy to get pregnant. Moreover, her abortion, uterine damage is serious. But it''s really her life. She stopped the bleeding. It''s not easy to stop the bleeding because of her constitution. "


    "Can it be cured?" Shi Ping asked eagerly. However, Shi Ping''s eyes still flash with a trace of fear, she is afraid to hear situ Xin say sorry, I have no way. Because, in recent days, she did not know how many times to hear such words.


    It is the client, Yu Shiyin, who lies on the bed without expression. Staring at the ceiling without blinking. It seems that things here have nothing to do with her.


    "Yes, I''ll give her some medicine later. However, in the days to come, it''s better to soak the medicine water every night to heat the stomach and soak the feet. " Of course, situ Xin said it lightly. In fact, these drugs. The herbs of foot soaking and hot compress are not ordinary herbs, but spiritual herbs of situ Xin space.


    "Really, can it be cured?" Shi Ping had done it well and would have heard those words, but she got the news that situ Xin said that she could be cured. Her tears of excitement came out.


    "Well, it can be cured. However, I may have to send this medicine to you tomorrow. There are several kinds of medicines in my painting, but the prescriptions are not sold. " Situ Xin then remembered which kinds of miraculous herbs were mixed together. Some of them were too strong for ordinary people. She had to go back and dilute them into liquid medicine, just like she had given them to Liu Yuxiang''s mother before¡° It''s OK, it''s OK, as long as it can cure my daughter''s health. " Shi Ping is now grateful to situ Xin, so she calls situ Xin''s benefactor directly.


    "I can cure this body, but in my heart, I want her to adjust herself." Looking at Yu Shiyin lying in a daze on the bed, situ Xin said: "in this world, there is no one who has a smooth life. There will always be setbacks, big and small. And only after these setbacks. People will learn to grow up. Now you just fall in the engagement. Maybe it''s a little painful. But you also have to think happily. Fortunately, I found that your half is not a good match. When you are still young, you have time to dump him and find the one who really belongs to you. "


    Situ Xin said, pausing and looking around the room of Yu Shiyin¡° Think about it for yourself. In fact, in the world, women are not all Cuscuta growing around boys. " With that, situ Xin said something to Shi Ping and left the room.


    Yu Shiyin, who lies on the bed, hears situ Xin''s words. After situ Xin leaves the room, she still looks at the ceiling and does not move. But in her mind, she was always thinking about what situ Xin had just said. And then I think about all the things I''ve done since I was a kid. When she thought of her failed engagement, with the child who had not been born and was no longer there. Her tears kept coming out.


    However, after crying, Yu Shiyin finally wanted to open up.


    But the two men''s thoughts were totally different.


    Yu Qihao is thinking, which of his friends and situ Xin a school, let others help take care of situ Xin. The most important thing is to drive away the flies that surround situ Xin.


    Xiao Muli is thinking about whether he wants to show his heart to situ Xin before school starts.


    After Xiao Muli came back from the army, he thought for a long time about whether to tell situ Xin. Later, his grandfather, Mr. Xiao, looked at his grandson''s sad face all day and asked him, "what''s the matter with you who have been out of your mind all day recently?" Master Xiao thought that there was something wrong with the Xiao family, which bothered him.


    There was no secret between Xiao Muli and his grandfather. What''s more, master Xiao is also very supportive of Xiao Muli''s pursuit of situ Xin. Therefore, Xiao Muli told his grandfather what he was worried about¡° It''s not my family''s business. I wonder if I want to tell Xiaoxin that I like her. "


    "Smelly boy, it''s just about this. You can''t help it. Now that you''ve all graduated from high school, it''s normal for you to fall in love. " Said, Xiao old man also mysterious to Xiao Muli''s ear, said: "you''d better hurry, if Xiaoxin was the first one, then you can cry." Xiao old son, he can see for a long time, this whole family of that kid to small Xin''s mind.


    This old man Xiao can be regarded as saying the pain of Xiao Muli. He was afraid that when situ Xin was in University, he would be chased away by others if he didn''t pay attention. Otherwise, he would not be so anxious and wanted to tell situ Xin.


    Xiao Muli was so said by his grandfather Xiao, he made up his mind: "well, grandfather, I''ll go to tell Xiaoxin tomorrow."


    "Good, good, good. Grandfather, I''m fully supportive. However, you should keep it a little secret when you do it. If your grandfather situ and grandfather Lu know it, you''re thinking about their baby now, and they won''t let Xiaoxin see you in the future. Oh, by the way, now there''s another Deng. " Master Xiao is very glad that there is no grandson in Deng''s hometown who is about the same age as situ Xin.

 Chapter 352

    "Grandfather, I see." Xiao Muli, who decided to tell situ Xin, felt relaxed.


    The next day, Xiao Muli ran to situ Xin''s house while situ Jin followed him to the training ground.


    "Here comes Muli. You want them on the training ground." When Mrs. situ saw Xiao Muli, she thought he was looking for situ Jin.


    "Grandma situ, I''m not here for Jin. I''m looking for the baby Xiao Muli thought that he would show his heart to situ Xin later, and his heart was beating. This will talk to Mrs. situ, but also pretend to be calm.


    Mrs. situ wondered how Xiao Muli would come to see him. However, Mrs. situ would not care about the children''s affairs. "Look for the baby." Mrs. situ looked at the clock on the wall and said, "go up. The baby is in her own room. She should wake up now."


    "Grandma situ, I went up to find Xiaoxin."


    "Go ahead." With the permission of Mrs. situ, Xiao Muli walked upstairs quickly. Looking at Xiao Muli''s back, Mrs. situ said to herself, "it''s good to be young. It''s fast to walk. Ah, I''m old."


    Mrs. situ, Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Deng are all younger than those of the same age. However, the three old ladies usually don''t socialize with others, that is, the three parents drink tea and chat together. I don''t know the changes in myself.


    It''s that they follow the old men to attend banquets and other people praise them. They don''t look old at all. They don''t change at all. But they regard other people''s words as polite praise, which they can''t believe.


    Xiao Muli knew about situ Xin''s room. Although I''ve only been here a few times. But he was impressed. He stood at the door of situ Xin''s room and stretched out his hand several times. When he was about to touch the door, he drew back.


    Xiao Mu left his heart timid, he was afraid to hear situ Xin refuse his words.


    Xiao Muli took a deep breath again and said to himself in his heart, "if you die, you will die clearly. If you don''t say it now, when Xiaoxin becomes someone else, it''s too late for you to say it. "


    When Xiao Muli reached out to knock on the door again, the door opened.


    "Eh, brother Muli, why are you at the door of my room?" After getting up and washing up, situ Xin opens the door and sees Xiao Muli standing at the door of her room in such a straight manner that he still wants to knock on the door.


    "I''ve come to you for something." Xiao Muli looked at the girl in front of him. He began to understand the love between men and women and fell in love with her. His heart began to jump up again.


    "What can I do for you? What''s the matter? " Situ Xin recalled in his mind that nothing had happened recently¡° Does it matter? Or come to my room Although situ Xin didn''t know what it was, she guessed it was the Xiao family.


    If Xiao Muli knew what situ Xin thought, his face would droop immediately. Is he so bad in situ Xin''s heart that he can''t even take care of the Xiao family?


    Of course, Xiao Muli didn''t know what situ Xin thought. So, he said nervously, "OK." Then she followed situ Xin into her room.


    As soon as Xiao Mu enters situ Xin''s room, he asks for a special fragrance. Xiao Muli knew that Situ Xin never used perfume or anything like that, so several times, when Xiao Mu was close to Ste Xin, she smelled her with faint fragrance of flowers when she was close to what she was saying. It was Situ Xin''s body odor.


    "Brother Muli, you can tell me something." Situ Xin asked.


    Xiao Muli was pulled back from the fragrance by situ Xin''s voice. His two nervous hands, holding together¡° I''m, I''m not Xiao Muli has been to me, but I can''t open my mouth.


    This makes situ Xin mistakenly think that Xiao Muli is embarrassed to talk to her about something difficult¡° Brother Muli, it''s OK. What''s the matter, you say. "


    Xiao Muli took a hard breath and closed his eyes. Facing situ Xin, he said, "Xiao Xin, I like you."


    "Ah." Situ Xin didn''t expect that what Xiao Muli said was to show her face. Without any preparation in his heart, situ Xin was in a hurry.


    Lying on the bed, Bai Bai couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Said: "idiot, actually to now just say." Bai Bai has known Xiao Muli''s Thoughts on situ Xin for a long time, but because Bai Bai has a good impression on Xiao Muli, it doesn''t come out to make a mess. But also with the mentality of watching, has been watching, did not tell it to its master situ Xin.


    And the white words, just be back to God to hear situ Xin, situ Xin suddenly blow hair¡° Bai Bai, what do you mean by that. You mean, you already know that Xiao Muli likes me? "Yes?"


    This dangerous tone, let white can''t help but fight the cold war, in the heart secretly scold oneself this mouth how so owe. Why don''t you say it. But he was flattering and said, "master, I have known this for a long time. But I think what I said to you at that time was just adding trouble to you. "


    "Well, that''s true. But, "he said Situ Xin also wants to settle accounts with Bai Bai, but is interrupted by Xiao Muli.


    Xiao Muli, who says "I like you" to situ Xin, is waiting for situ Xin''s answer. However, after waiting for a long time, it was not until situ Xin''s reply. I can''t help but say to situ Xin: "Xiao Xin, I like you. Can you be my girlfriend? You can rest assured that I will treat you all my life. " Xiao Muli is not really a sweet talker.


    Situ Xin was reminded by Xiao Muli''s words that he was being confessed. She is still waiting for her answer.


    After thinking a little, situ Xin opened his mouth and said to Xiao Muli, "brother Muli, your confession is too sudden. I''m not prepared at all. Can you give me some time to think it over. I''ll tell you when I think about it, OK? "

 Chapter 353

    Situ Xin admits that he has no aversion to Xiao Mu. But she never thought that Xiao Mu would like her. It should be said that situ Xin never thought about love.


    In his previous life, situ Xin didn''t like anyone, and he didn''t want to find anyone for a lifetime. Because of her identity at that time, she could not consider these at all. It may be the habit of the previous life. Situ Xin in this life, after harvesting the family affection, never thought of love at all.


    Although, she does not have that kind of feelings between men and women to Xiao Muli now. But she wanted to come, if she had been away from Xiao Mu all her life, it would not be hard to accept. Therefore, situ Xin would not refuse Xiao Muli.


    Although Xiao Muli didn''t hear the answer he wanted to know from situ Xin''s mouth. But for situ Xin did not refuse him, has made him very happy. He also knows that it means that he has hope, a lot of hope¡° It''s OK. Take your time. Let me know when you think about it. "


    "Well, I''ll tell you when I think about it. Brother Muli, let''s go down. I''m hungry. " As soon as this matter was delayed, it was too late for situ Xin to eat every day. That''s not true. I protested.


    "Then let''s get down quickly." Xiao Muli hears situ Xin say that he is hungry. All the answers are forgotten. He was afraid of giving situ Xin any good or bad.


    "Then go down. by the way. Brother Muli, you wait for me. When I finish my meal, I''ll go to your house with you to find grandfather Xiao. " Situ Xin agreed to give the wine to Xiao some time ago. He would see Xiao Muli and remember it.


    After situxin finished breakfast, situxin said to her grandmother and left with Xiao Mu. They went to Xiao''s house.


    Looking at two situxin and Xiao Muli walking out side by side, Mrs. situ said to herself, "this Muli really matches my baby."


    "Who matches who." As soon as master situ came in, he heard his own old lady say something to match, and asked casually.


    "I said that my baby and the Xiao family''s Muli are a good match." Mrs. situ answered truthfully.


    But she didn''t expect that her old man would respond like this: "what''s the match? Where does this Xiao kid match my baby. My baby is the best. "


    "No one said my baby was bad. But when the baby is big, it''s time to find someone Mrs. situ glanced at the old man, who was blowing his beard and staring at him, and said.


    "Well, my baby is still young, and it''s still early to find someone." Master situ would feel uncomfortable at the thought that his baby was someone else¡° Hum, at that time, I''ll find a son-in-law for my baby. In this way, she is married and still lives at home. " Master situ, the more he thought about it, the better he thought about it.


    Situ Xin and Xiao Mu leave here. They talk while walking. After a while, they arrive at Xiao''s house.


    Xiao Mu left situ Xin and walked into Xiao''s house.


    "Muli, you''re back. Come here quickly and see who''s here." Looking at a woman in her thirties and wearing clothes, she saw Xiao Muli and welcomed her.


    "Mom, how did you come back?" Xiao Muli was surprised to see his mother¡° Why didn''t you call my grandfather before you came back? "


    "Your father and I wanted to surprise you, so we didn''t tell you in advance. Come on, son, look, who''s this? " Because situ Xin''s action is slower than Xiao Muli''s, and Xiao Muli''s mother. All my attention was on my son, and I didn''t pay attention to the girl behind him.


    Liu Yun, Xiao Muli''s mother, is so excited that she just pulls her son, Xiao Muli, to a sweet looking girl. At this time, she sees Xiao Muli. In front of the shy girl¡° Here, this is Fu Xiaoyi, the little girl who always followed you when you were a child. What about? We Xiaoyi haven''t seen each other for so many years. Is it beautiful. Let me tell you, when you and Xiaoyi are still in their respective mothers'' stomachs, Xiaoyi''s mother and I have agreed that if you have a man and a woman in the future, you two will be married. What''s up, son? Mom, I''m nice to you. I found you such a beautiful daughter-in-law. "


    Liu Yun, Xiao Muli''s mother, is more and more excited. Fu Xiaoyi''s face is red, and his eyes dare not look directly at Xiao Muli. Instead, he secretly aims at Xiao Muli from the corner of his eyes.


    Fu Xiaoyi has known for a long time from her mother and her Aunt Liu that she divorced Xiao Mu. Although she never saw Xiao Mu Li when she grew up, her Aunt Liu would show her a picture of Xiao Mu Li every time.


    Every time she looks at the face in the photo, although it is taut, but it is very handsome. She can''t help but feel happy. And she has long recognized that Xiao Muli is her fiance. Therefore, if there are boys in the school telling her, she will be rejected.


    When Xiao Muli heard his mother''s words, he thought that he was following situ Xin behind him. He thought that situ Xin might have some reaction after hearing these words, and his face became ugly¡° Mom, what are you talking about? Those are all your joking words. How can they be true? "


    "If you''re kidding, I''m serious with Xiaoyi''s mother." Liu Yun, Xiao Muli''s mother, didn''t see her son''s face getting worse. Just think of her son as shy and embarrassed.


    Situ Xin didn''t expect that she would hear such a powerful news after Xiao Muli''s confession. She didn''t know what she thought. She was angry, and she was glad. Fortunately, she didn''t hear the news until she agreed to associate with Xiao Muli, or when she paid for her true feelings.


    Situ Xin was just behind Xiao Muli. She wanted to come in, but she just heard Xiao Muli''s mother Liu Yun talking to Xiao Muli. She thought it was polite, so she didn''t come out to disturb Xiao Muli''s mother. But she didn''t expect to hear these words.


    Situ Xin saw that Xiao Muli was almost what his mother said. She came in slowly.

 Chapter 354

    Seeing situ Xin coming in, Xiao Muli anxiously went to situ Xin''s side and explained, "Xiao Xin, listen to me, I never know that I have such a funny idea. What''s more, I don''t plan to get married. I don''t think so Xiao Mu left a reverse before calm appearance, this is, really disordered propriety.


    But before Xiao Muli finished, he was stopped by situ Xin¡° Brother Muli, you don''t have to explain. I''ve heard everything I should listen to. Now that your mother has found you a fiancee. Then I don''t think I''ll think about the previous question any more. Oh, I forgot to tell you that the one I hate most is Xiao San, so I won''t be Xiao San. " With these words, situ Xin went to master Xiao.


    "Grandfather Xiao, here is the wine I promised you. I''ve brought it to you. I''ll go first With that, I didn''t wait for master Xiao to say anything to Xiao Muli. Situ Xin turns around and leaves the Xiao family.


    Master Xiao didn''t expect that situ Xin would come back with his grandson. If he knew, he would surely stop Xiao Muli''s mother Liu Yun''s words.


    "Grandfather, I''ll go after Xiaoxin," Xiao Muli felt. If he didn''t explain this to situ Xin today. Then he will have no chance in the future.


    "Well, go. Remember to coax Xiaoxin to me. " Xiao also put away the joy of seeing his son''s daughter-in-law. With a serious face, he told Xiao Muli to leave. Xiao Muli''s mother, Liu Yun, and Xiao Muli''s father. Xiao guobing. I don''t know what happened. I was thinking about who was the beautiful girl who just ran out? They haven''t come back for so many years. They haven''t known the situ family for a long time.


    Liu Yubin later how to clean up Yunling, situ Xin did not ask. But situ Xin didn''t ask. Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang didn''t tell situ Xin.


    But situ Xin knows that Liu Yubin''s position as director of the Bureau of education has not been preserved. Before he can get back from his vacation, a notice comes from the top. After finding out that there was a real problem with Liu Yubin''s life style, the punishment notice was issued. Based on the fact that Liu Yubin had a problem with his work style, the impact of this incident was not great, so he was not expelled from the party. However, the position in the education bureau is not guaranteed.


    But Dou Wenlin, who had been thinking of Liu Yubin coming down, was also disappointed. He never thought that a black horse would suddenly appear, or a black horse transferred from the capital. He is only in his position as deputy director.


    Liu Yuxiang''s mother, Zong Liqing, was able to get out of bed and walk after situ Xin''s third acupuncture. Situ Xin said that as long as there is another acupuncture, Zong Liqing''s body will recover better than before. As for the complete cure of Zong Li Qing''s body, we should take care of it slowly.


    And Yu Shiyin, after situ Xin said that, saw her parents again. Because she was worried about her, she suddenly became old and haggard. This made her realize that she can''t live in her own world all the time. You are self pitying. Even if she is not for herself, but also for her father and mother, she has to stand up again bravely.


    Think through the Yu Shiyin, began to eat normally, no longer dull tears every day. Seeing that their daughter is getting better, Yu Hongbo and Shi Ping are very pleased. Shi Ping shed tears several times.


    The next day, situ Xin sent Yu Shiyin a special liquid medicine and herbs for hot compress and bath. When situ Xin sent these to her, he took the initiative to talk with situ Xin¡° Xiao Xin, can I call you that? "¡° okay? Yes. " Situ Xin is a little surprised at Yu Shiyin''s sudden opening. She didn''t expect that Yu Shiyin would listen to what she said yesterday.


    "Xiaoxin, I know that although you are several years younger than me, you know more than me. And more knowledgeable than me. As you know, I married into the Liu family as soon as I graduated. After so many years, I feel that I''m really out of line with the society. " Speaking of this, Yu Shiyin''s mood is a little low. But, immediately, she adjusted her mood and said: "Xiaoxin, I want to find something to do again. Can you give me some advice?"


    This is the theme that Yu Shiyin wants to talk to situ Xin today. She thinks about it and doesn''t know what she can do. Just as she saw situ Xin coming, she asked him.


    "What do you want to do? Or, what have you learned. okay. Like, what''s your major in college? " Situ Xin thought about it and smelled it. She didn''t know what she wanted to do. How can she give advice.


    "I study fashion design. I always wanted to be an excellent fashion designer and design beautiful clothes." In other words, the sound of this poem is quite advanced. At that time, when there was no fashion design in China, she went back to study abroad to learn it. In fact, if yu Shiyin didn''t marry Liu Yubin as soon as she graduated, maybe she would have a little reputation in the foreign clothing industry¡° I''ve also thought about being a fashion designer. But as far as I''m concerned, if I go to someone else''s company, they won''t want me to be like this. Without any experience, I have a diploma. If I run my own company or do a fashion studio, my ability is not enough. Well Speaking of this, Yu Shiyin can''t help sighing and regretting why he gave up his ideal for Liu Yubin.


    Situ Xin did not expect that what Yu Shiyin was interested in, and what he studied in the University before, was fashion design. After a little silence, she said, "if you really want to be a fashion designer, I can give you a chance."¡° what? Xiaoxin, I heard you right. You said you could give me a chance? " Originally, Yu Shiyin was just talking to situ Xin. Let her give an idea, so, after situ Xin said this, she looked like she couldn''t believe it¡° Well, you heard me right. I mean give you a chance. Have you ever heard of Xin As soon as situ Xin finished, he nodded his head¡° I''ve heard that many of my clothes are bought in Xin''s exclusive store. Its clothes are very beautiful. " What Yu Shiyin didn''t say is that she used to admire the chief designer of "Xin" clothing company.

 Chapter 355

    "I wish I had. This "Xin" clothing company is jointly run by me and my little aunt. Usually, my little aunt is in charge of the company''s affairs and most of the design drawings of my clothing company. How about I let you study in Xin? " Situ Xin Let Yu Shiyin into "Xin" clothing company, in addition to a little poor Yu Shiyin, more of her eyes on Yu Shiyin. Situ Xin believes in his own vision. After systematic training, Yu''s poems will have some achievements.


    Situ Xin finished, waiting for Yu Shiyin to answer, willing or not. But wait for a long time, did not wait for the answer. After listening to situ Xin''s words, Yu Shiyin''s mouth opens slightly in surprise. After a while, she took situ Xin''s hand. Excited said: "Xiaoxin, you. You are not the chief designer of Xin, are you¡° Well, I am Situ Xin thought it was nothing. He replied magnanimously.


    To be attracted Yu Shiyin excited shout: "Oh, my God. Xiao Xin, you are actually the designer of Xin clothing company. Oh, my God Yu Shiyin''s shout startles Yu Hongbo and Shi Ping outside. They don''t know what happened. Drop the thing in the hand, ran to come in a hurry.


    They panted and opened their daughter''s door: "Shiyin, what''s the matter. What happened? "


    Two people open the door and see situ Xin and Yu Shiyin sitting in bed. They also look at Yu Hongbo and Shi Ping with confused eyes.


    "Dad, mom, what''s the matter with you two in such a hurry?" Yu Shiyin asked.


    "Oh, No. it ''s nothing. I''m outside with your dad. I hear that there''s a lot of noise in your room. Let''s have a look. You two keep talking. Keep talking. " Shi Ping and Yu Hongbo know that they have a big trouble. They smile awkwardly, walk out of the room and close the door.


    "Xiaoxin, I''m sorry. They were scared by the way I looked before." Looking at the back of the two people going out, Yu Shiyin whispered to situ Xin. But before because knew situ Xin is "Xin" clothing company designer''s enthusiasm, also instantaneously dampened.


    "No, I understand. Well, you tell me first, do you want to be a designer in Xin clothing company Situ Xin looked at his watch and saw that it was late. I want to make a quick decision with Yu Shi.


    "Of course," Yu Shiyin remembers that situ Xin is the chief designer of "Xin" clothing company¡° Xiaoxin, you are the chief designer of Xin. You don''t know. I love your design. Ah, by the way, I have bought every garment you designed. " With these words, Yu Shiyin is about to stand up and get his clothes for situ Xin.


    But he was stopped by situ Xin¡° That''s not necessary. By the way, Xin''s clothing company is in Beijing. If you enter the company, you have to go to Beijing. Are you ok? "


    "No problem at all. I just want to leave this place with sad memories. Right now. However, it may be some time before I come to Beijing. I can''t go to the capital until I finish the divorce with Liu Yubin. " When it comes to the end of her engagement with Liu Yubin, Yu Shiyin is in a low mood.


    "You decided to divorce Liu Yubin?" Although, situ Xin thinks that Liu Yubin is not really a man to rely on all his life. However, this is just situ Xin''s idea. But before the two families have not said about divorce, situ Xin thought, they are not ready to divorce.


    Also, divorce is not like ten or twenty years later, the streets are full of divorced people everywhere. There are countless marriages and divorces. Now, divorce can''t be said to be a terrible thing, but the number of divorcees is small.


    "Well, it''s decided. I told my parents. My parents agreed. When I''m a little better, I''ll divorce Li Yubin. " Through the window, Yu Shiyin looked out and said calmly, "my engagement with Liu Yubin can''t be maintained. As soon as I see Liu Yubin, I think of the unborn child in my stomach. I think of the things that Liu Yubin has done to make me feel sorry. "


    Situ Xin can see that although Yu Shiyin wants to open up. However, in her heart, the wound left by Liu Yubin could not be healed in a short time.


    "Then when you''ve dealt with the affairs here, you can come to the capital to see me." With that, situ Xin wrote her mobile phone number to Yu Shiyin. Yu Shiyin''s condition was much better in a recent examination because of situ Xin''s potion and hot compress.


    This surprised the doctor who had experienced Yu Shiyin. Still keep asking Yu Shiyin, she this disease, who is to see. But because of situ Xin''s previous request, she didn''t tell the doctor anything, only said that it was the medicine prescribed by an old Chinese medicine doctor.


    After the last acupuncture for Liu Yuxiang''s mother, Zong Liqing, situ Xin is ready to return to the capital with Xia Yujie. Liu Yuxiang is worried about his mother''s health, decided not to go back with situ Xin and Xia Yujie. He wants to stay in SH for some time.


    Early in the morning when situ Xin and Xia Yujie are going to leave SH and return to the capital, all three members of the Yu family arrive at Liu''s.


    "Xiao Ping, poetry. Do you also hear that Xiaoxin and ah Jie are going back to the capital? " Zong Liqing saw the three members of the Yu family and welcomed them¡° Shiyin, how''s your health? Mom, I haven''t been able to come to see you since I''m not in good health these days. " Zong Liqing takes Yu Shiyin''s hand and asks with concern¡° Mom, I''m much better. Don''t worry about it. " Yu Shiyin knows that her mother-in-law is really good to her.


    "Oh? Xiaoxin is going back to the capital. We really don''t know. " Yu Hongbo has a good attitude towards the rest of the Liu family. But in the face of Liu Yubin, his face was ugly¡° I don''t want to beat around the bush with you any more. We''re here today mainly for the sake of my family''s poetry and Liu Yubin''s marriage. "


    "Now that something like this has happened, I think the marriage between my family Shiyin and Liu Yubin can''t be maintained. Therefore, we are here today to discuss this matter. " Shi pingke said. Although, she and Zong Liqing''s sister love is there. But the happiness of this daughter is the most important thing.

 Chapter 356

    The people of the Liu family knew that there would be such a day after the incident. However, in their hearts, they still hope that Yu Shiyin can forgive Liu Yubin. The couple have a good life.


    Situ Xin and Xia Yujie feel that this time it''s a family affair. It''s inappropriate for them to stand here. So these two people, the Liu family and the Yu family, said hello and left. There is no suspense about these two families. Liu Yubin tried his best to recover. Yu Shiyin insisted on divorce. In the end, she divorced. Of course, it was later that situ Xin returned to the capital and Liu Yuxiang told her.


    When situ Xin came home, he was welcomed by the whole family.


    Four year old Lu Yu, after seeing situ Xin, threw his toy and ran to situ Xin with his short legs. In his mouth, he cried happily: "sister, sister."


    Then he hugged situ Xin''s thigh, raised his face, and gave him a silly smile.


    This Lu Yu small steamed stuffed bun can only show silly smile when facing situ Xin. To other people, especially those outside, is a very cool guy. Many of the children in the courtyard like to play with Lu Yu because he looks good. But people don''t care.


    "Oh, it''s ah Yu''s bun. Come and kiss my sister. " Situ Xin is very fond of his younger brother. If you have nothing to do, you will knead Lu Yu''s face. Then give him two mouthfuls of saliva.


    "Sister, ah Yu also wants to kiss." After situ Xin kisses him twice, he is also very happy. He kisses situ Xin twice on his face. Side pro, Lu Yu small steamed stuffed bun in the heart said: "ah, or sister body incense."


    "You son of a bitch. I always keep a straight face. They don''t even kiss. As soon as the baby comes back, it''s like a different person. " Old lady Lu came over and looked at Lu Ning steamed stuffed bun with situ Xin. She said with a smile.


    "Sister Xiang. Ah Yu likes his sister best. " Although Lu Yu is young, he has a high IQ. Before, as long as there was a brother at home, he would be pulled away by his brother every time he wanted to kiss his sister more. In addition, he will be taught in secret. He said that he was a man and could not stay with his sister all day.


    Lu Yu knew in his heart that he was the elder brother of the family. Seeing him kiss his elder sister, he was jealous. However, due to his small physique, he is not the opponent of his brothers at all. He can only be obedient every time. Otherwise his little ass would be miserable.


    "Well, come to Ayu. Your sister has just come back and is very tired. Shall we let your sister have a rest?" Old lady Lu is afraid that situ Xin is tired and wants to take Lu Ning''s steamed stuffed bun away.


    But Lu Ning small steamed stuffed bun is holding situ Xin, how all don''t give up. How can he let go easily when his brothers are not at home¡° Grandma, grandma, ah Ning is the best. She won''t quarrel with her sister. "


    Finally, situ Xin let go. Lu Yu followed his sister happily and went upstairs to have a rest. It''s getting closer and closer to the beginning of school. The training of situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao is coming to an end.


    The closer to the end, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao began to be impetuous. Situ carefully saw his two brothers several times and asked, "hello. I said, what''s the matter with you two? What''s the matter in my heart. "


    But each time situ Jin got the answer, they shook their heads and said, "it''s OK."


    Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao are worried about situ Xin recently. Based on the super sister control of situ Jin. They dare not tell situ Jin what they think. If situ Jin knew that they were fighting against his baby sister. Not only will they find situ Che and Lu Jie to deal with them.


    This is still light. Maybe they will be included in the black list of situ family and Lu family in the future. Therefore, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao both decide in their hearts that they will not disclose to situ Jin until they catch up with situ Xin.


    Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao are more upset recently when they hear his teammates complain that their military academy is really hard. There are few girls. Unlike other universities, there are beautiful girls everywhere. What''s more, how wonderful their spare time life is and how yearning they are.


    When Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao heard this, their faces changed. Because they thought that situ Xin was going to enter the university soon. But with the appearance of situ Xin. How many wolves have to stare at the university.


    In junior high school and high school, there were many boys in the school who admired situ Xin and gave him love letters, but they were all stopped by situ Jin. But in the University, the three of them are not in the same school as situ Xin. They all have to go to military academies. Then


    Yu Qihao and Xiao Muli dare not think about it. So, after that day, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao spent their spare time thinking about how to solve this problem.


    Fu Xiaoyi is in see Xiao Muli anxious to explain with situ Xin, this face becomes very bad, these two hands, tightly hold together, before she came, how also did not expect, his fiance, will like others. She has always been proud, especially of her appearance. Therefore, she has always believed that as long as Xiao Muli saw her, he would like her.


    "Dad, what''s going on? Who was that girl just now?" Liu Yun also felt that her father-in-law''s expression was not very good. She asked carefully.


    "Well, who is she? She''s the situ family that your son has loved since he was a child. The Lu family''s treasure, situ Xin. You really gave us a surprise when we arrived, but we didn''t like it. I said you two have great skills. I dare to order a baby kiss for my grandson without my permission. Usually, I see that you care so much about Muli, but it''s a matter of marriage, so positive. " When master Xiao thought that his grandson, Xiao Muli, might have wasted all his efforts because of what his mother said today. All his expectations have failed. Xiaolaozi thought that after he was finally married to situ Xin by the boy of Yu family, yulaozi was very proud. The heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney of Qi are painful.

 Chapter 357

    Master Xiao didn''t think that situ Xin would marry someone outside their compound.


    The old man Xiao, who was impatient, was worried about other people''s face. The angry old man said to Xiao Muli''s father and mother, "I tell you, the marriage of Muli is nothing to do with you two. You''ll settle it as soon as possible. What''s more, we Xiao''s family are not allowed to enter. I can tell you that I only recognize the girl of situ''s family as the granddaughter-in-law of Xiao''s family. "


    If master Xiao didn''t have any family, his wife today would not be Liu Yun. Liu''s family is just a third rate family in the capital. Although Mr. Xiao doesn''t like his daughter-in-law, he also comes forward to stop it. And master Xiao said these words today, one is angry, the other is that he firmly expressed his position. Third, he really doesn''t like Fu Xiaoyi.


    Fu Xiaoyi''s face is hard to see when master Xiao''s words come out. Although, she knows that her family''s strength and background are not as generous as Xiao''s. But before, she was always held by her parents in the palm of her hand. If she was at home, no one would dare to offend her. In addition, Xiao Muli''s mother, Liu Yun, because she has always liked her, did not show any concern about the status of their family, not as good as their Xiao family.


    Fu Xiaoyi had been looking at her strange eyes by Xiao Muli, and she was very sad. After hearing Mr. Xiao''s words again, his face turned white. Tears in the eyes inside spin, but dare not fall down.


    "Dad, you''ve gone too far." Xiao Muli''s father, Xiao guobing, and Liu Yun, pay attention to Fu Xiaoyi when they hear him say these words. When they see Fu Xiaoyi''s pale face, they both show worried expressions. Xiao guobing said to master Xiao.


    Xiao guobing didn''t say that. It''s OK. When he said that, he stepped on the painful foot of master Xiao, which made him feel uncomfortable. Suddenly, he stood up from the sofa, pointed to Xiao guobing''s face and said, "what''s your attitude? You haven''t come back so long. When you come back, you talk to your father like this. And it''s for such a girl. Xiao guobing, I don''t think your head is on the wrong line. Why don''t I see you care so much about your son, but you care so much about other people''s daughters. OK, since you and your daughter-in-law are so devoted to this girl. You two have to go. Go out of the gate of my Xiao family and don''t come back. I''ll take you as my son


    Mr. Xiao was dissatisfied with his son. This time, it broke out.


    "Dad, national soldier, that''s not what he meant. He... "Liu Yun looked at her husband and annoyed her father-in-law. She quickly stood up and spoke for her husband, but before she finished, she was stopped by master Xiao.


    "Well, I know what he means. He''s too old to listen to me. I have no hope for him for a long time. What he wants to do, what he wants to do, I will not interfere, nor care. But Muli is different. Muli is my grandson. Since before, you two had no time to control him. Then you two should not interfere in his future affairs. " Mr. Xiao said with a pause: "if you two want to get married, you''d better get rid of this matter. If the two elders of the situ family and the Lu family know about it, your son may be single all his life. " With that, master Xiao turned and went upstairs.


    Master Xiao went upstairs without looking back, but the soldier sat heavily on the sofa. He knew that his father was very disappointed with him, so he put all his hopes on his son Xiao Muli. However, even in this way, his father never said such heavy words to him again. I know that it''s one thing. Now, it''s really hard for him to hear his father say these words.


    Liu Yun comforts Fu Xiaoyi, who is in tears silently, after master Xiao turns around and goes upstairs¡° Xiaoyi, don''t cry, "Liu Yun looked at Fu Xiaoyi, who was crying. She felt very ashamed of her friend''s trust.


    When master Xiao was there just now, she didn''t dare to say anything. But at this meeting, master Xiao was no longer there. Liu Yun complained to Xiao guobing and said, "guobing, what did dad say just now? Muli is our son. Why don''t we have the right to manage his marriage. What''s the matter with this marriage? We Xiaoyi are so excellent that we don''t deserve to be divorced. "


    Xiao guobing, who was in a bad mood, was scolded by his wife, and his temper came up: "what are you talking about. You didn''t see that. Dad was angry today. What''s more, Xiaoyi is good. That''s what you think. If Muli doesn''t like it, there''s no way. You can''t force it on him. Besides, you are a daughter-in-law. How can you say dad like that behind your back? "As he said that, Xiao guobing stood up and went upstairs to his room.


    Only Liu Yun, who has an ugly face, and Fu Xiaoyi, who is still crying, are left behind.


    "Xiaoyi, don''t be sad. My aunt helped you. You haven''t seen Muli for such a long time. Muli may not remember you long ago. Take advantage of this period of time, you and Muli get along well, I think, we Xiaoyi so excellent, Muli will like you Liu Yun didn''t get rid of the idea that she wanted her son to be with Fu Xiaoyi.


    "Auntie, will Mu li really like me?" Fu Xiaoyi listened to Liu Yun''s words, stopped crying, raised his head and asked.


    "Yes, it will."


    Xiao Muli chases after him from his own home, and finally catches up with situ Xin before he enters the house.


    "Xiaoxin, listen to me, I really don''t know what''s going on in order to get married," Xiao Muli grabs situ Xin, who is going home, and explains eagerly.


    "You didn''t know before, but now you do." Situ Xin looked at Xiao Muli and said seriously.


    "Yes, I know now. But that''s not what I want. Xiaoxin, you can rest assured that I will solve this problem. " Xiao Muli looks at situ Xin seriously, his eyes are full of eagerness, waiting for situ Xin to answer him.

 Chapter 358

    Situ Xin knows Xiao Muli''s character, so she is sure that Xiao Muli doesn''t know about it. After thinking for a while, she said, "well, you can deal with it by yourself. When do you deal with it, I''ll think about whether or not you should be my boyfriend, OK? I''ll take it as if I haven''t heard you before you deal with it. " This is an extra chance for Xiao Muli.


    Hearing situ Xin''s words, Xiao Muli finally put down the stone in his heart. He was afraid that situ Xin would completely kick him out because of this matter. Then he would not have time to find a place to cry.


    "Well, I see. I''ll take care of it. " Xiao Muli said confidently.


    However, Xiao Muli never thought that things would change so fast.


    On the same day, after he separated from situ Xin, he received a call from his assistant, saying that there were some things in Xiao''s family and asked him to deal with them. After receiving the phone call, Xiao Muli thought, when things are settled, he will go back and have a good chat with his mother.


    And just in time, Xiao Mu left to deal with things later that day, thinking that there was a married woman at home, he felt uncomfortable. So, I spent a night directly in the apartment outside of him.


    The next morning, Xiao Muli went back to the compound.


    "Oh, this is Muli. I didn''t expect you to have a fiancee." A grandmother level people, see Xiao Mu from, said with a smile.


    "Yes, Muli. I didn''t expect that you had a fiancee since you were a child. Your fiancee is good, but she can''t compare with Xiaoxin." Another grandmother in the courtyard said, and then turned to the grandmother who just said, "Oh, originally I thought Xiaoxin would be with Mu Li, but I didn''t dare to introduce my grandson to Xiaoxin. Now, I have to call my grandson back to contact Xiaoxin more."


    The more he listened, the worse he looked. He didn''t know why he didn''t come back only one night. The story that he had a fiancee spread all over the compound. In addition, when he heard others peeping at situ Xin, he felt as if his beloved object had been peeped at.


    "Two grandmothers, I don''t have any fiancees." With a black face, Xiao Mu clarified to the two old ladies.


    "Why not? Your mother is talking to those old ladies in the yard with your fiancee."


    "Oh, by the way, Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu are all here." One old lady said, and the other added. However, these two people''s words, let Xiao Mu leave of facial expression black thorough, whole body start to send out air-conditioning.


    After saying goodbye to the two old ladies, Xiao Muli quickly walked in the direction of the two old ladies.


    In other words, Xiao Muli''s mother, Liu Yun, is usually very clear. I don''t know if she was possessed by a ghost this time. In her heart, she decided to let Xiao Muli marry Fu Xiaoyi.


    In fact, Liu Yun has his own plan. Her own birth is not high, and she knows her father-in-law does not like her. And she was afraid that her son''s daughter-in-law would look down on her mother-in-law. Or after the son married a daughter-in-law, because of his father-in-law''s like, climb up to her.


    So she wanted to find a girl for her son who was not so tall. Fu Xiaoyi is such a suitable candidate.


    So, after thinking about the solution for one night, the next morning, after breakfast, Liu Yun took advantage of the opportunity to deliver specialty products to several families in the compound and took Fu Xiaoyi with her. When everyone pointed to Fu Xiaoyi and asked her. Who is this girl.


    She would smile and tell them it was her son''s fiancee.


    No, this is what Liu Yun told old lady situ and old lady Lu when he took Fu Xiaoyi to situ''s house. When Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu heard this reply, they exchanged their eyes and did not speak.


    However, Liu Yun''s mind was wrong or something. She said to Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu: "Oh, two aunts, I''m so sorry. My father-in-law wanted your Xiaoxin to marry my Muli. But I''m sorry, my family has a fiancee. So


    Liu Yun said this. The faces of Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu became ugly. What''s the matter with Liu Yun? Did she come to show off to them or tell them that their baby is not worthy of their Xiao Muli.


    The two old ladies were not happy for a moment. When old lady situ was about to speak, Xiao Mu came to her in a hurry¡° Mom, what are you talking about here? When did I have a fiancee


    As soon as Liu Yun saw his son coming, he was "clucking" in his heart, and his bad feeling grew stronger and stronger. However, she said: "two aunts, you see, he is still shy." Liu Yun turned to Xiao Muli and said, "Muli, it''s not shameful to have a fiancee, besides."


    Before Liu Yun''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Xiao Muli¡° What fiancee? That''s what you said there. When did you get my approval? " Xiao Mu''s face was cold and terrible.


    This side is saying, over there a few old man exercise finished, slowly came over.


    "Muli, what''s the matter?" When Xiao saw his grandson, he asked. When he looked at his daughter-in-law and Fu Xiaoyi, his face became gloomy. He said to Liu Yun in a deep voice, "what are you doing here? What are you doing with her?"


    "Dad, I don''t know." When Liu Yun saw master Xiao, he thought it was not good.


    Here, Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu have great opinions on Liu Yun, especially the passage Liu Yun said just now. These two old ladies can remember¡° Lao Xiao, I don''t know. When will my family marry our baby to your Xiao family? "


    "Yes, you Xiao Mu have a fiancee. What''s the matter with our baby? As for bringing someone to come to our house to demonstrate with us?" Mrs. Lu said angrily.

 Chapter 359

    Liu Yun is their situ family. What family is the Lu family? Are they bullied by others?


    The words of the two old ladies instantly ignited the temper of master situ and Master Lu. Don situ jumped up immediately¡° What do you mean, Lao Xiao? When will my baby marry you? You should make it clear to me¡° No, I didn''t say that Master Xiao quickly clarified.


    "Didn''t you say that? Let your daughter-in-law repeat what she just said to you." Situ said angrily.


    When Mrs. situ said this, everyone''s eyes focused on Liu Yun¡° What did you just say? " Master Xiao stares at Liu Yun. He asked.


    Liu Yun is so staring at by his father-in-law, which makes her feel very weak. The words also become "I". I don''t know


    Lu old son and so on impatient, said to own old woman: "old woman, you give her words to repeat."


    "She said that her father-in-law originally wanted our baby to marry Muli, but now Muli has a fiancee, so he said sorry to us." Mrs. Lu repeated this.


    Mr. Lu couldn''t help it¡° Bullshit, what does she mean by that, Lao Xiao? You should know for yourself. I''m here today to show you my attitude. Our baby will never marry you in the future. I don''t believe it. We can''t find a good baby like this. " Mr. Lu is very angry.


    "Yes, that''s what Lao Lu said. Lao Xiao, I told you that if you have such a daughter-in-law, your Xiao family can''t make a big deal. Forget it, we''d better draw a clear line among the three families in the future. " Master situ is more cruel than Master Lu.


    "Grandfather situ, grandfather Lu, my grandfather must have never said such a thing. What''s more, my grandfather and I didn''t know about this fiancee until yesterday. We don''t agree at all. " As soon as Xiao Muli heard what master situ told Master Lu that he would not let him marry him, he was worried.


    "Yes, situ, Lao Lu, you don''t know who I am. How could I say such a thing? Besides, I scolded them just for yesterday''s marriage." Master Xiao is also in a hurry. And he now this in the heart is incomparable regret, how can agree to let his son marry such a daughter-in-law at the beginning.


    As for the Lu family, the situ family, and the two big boys, how can they let others say that their babies are not?


    Although master situ and Master Lu all know that this is definitely not what master Xiao said. However, this was said by your daughter-in-law of the Xiao family, that is, by your Xiao family.


    This is not, master situ clenched his teeth and said that he would terminate the cooperation with the Xiao family.


    "Situ, you said, we have been in a relationship for so many years, and you don''t know who I am?" Mr. Xiao said this with painstaking care. Master Xiao doesn''t even want to see his daughter-in-law now.


    "Well, I know who you are. But now I don''t believe in your son, your daughter-in-law. Now you Xiao''s family is supported by you. It''s nothing. If you are a hundred years old, the Xiao''s family will be in the hands of your son and daughter-in-law. At that time, if they do something, we will not be implicated. " When master situ saw Liu Yun today, he thought that Xiao guobing was not a reliable person.


    "Hey, you old man." Master Xiao knew that what master situ said was reasonable. His son''s character is nothing. And he has a daughter-in-law. It''s really not so good. Usually, she often comes out to help her mother''s family. As long as she doesn''t go too far, old man Xiao will turn a blind eye. But today, it''s not on the way¡° Situ, don''t worry. I will give this Xiao family to Mu Li directly. You can trust the character of Muli. "


    Xiao Muli can''t care whether you cooperate or not at this time. The most important thing he has to do now is the matter between him and situ Xin. He was so anxious in his heart, "grandfather situ, grandfather Lu, this fiancee thing really has nothing to do with me, and I will deal with it well. I really like Xiaoxin, and I love her At this time, Xiao Mu had long ignored what his grandfather said. Don''t tell master situ and Master Lu. Otherwise, with the temper of these two old men, they will definitely stop it.


    But now the two elders have made it clear that no matter what happens in the future. Don''t let situ Xin marry him, this Xiao Mu leaves what good scruple.


    "Hum, Xiao Muli, even if you like our baby, so what? I tell you, if you have such a mother, no matter how satisfied we are with you, we will not marry you. We don''t know how to be bullied by your mother when our baby is married to you. " Master situ really slapped Liu Yun in front of everyone.


    "Grandfather situ, I promise you, I won''t let Xiaoxin be wronged a little bit," Xiao Muli doesn''t have deep feelings for his mother. Especially when his mother didn''t take his mood into consideration at all, and even told all the people in the courtyard about the marriage. Therefore, for master situ''s words, Xiao Muli was not angry at all, but was anxious to explain.


    "Yes, situ, Lao Lu, I promise you that no one will bully Xiaoxin when she comes to our house." Master Xiao also stood up to speak for his grandson. But before he finished, he was stopped by Master Lu¡° Come on, you''d better go back and take care of your son and daughter-in-law. "


    This dispute outside, situ Xin in the room already knew. Moreover, it''s still live. Ah, thanks to Bai Bai. When Liu Yun and Fu Xiaoyi appear in situ Xin''s courtyard, they excitedly say to situ Xin: "master, Xiao Muli''s fiancee is here." After listening to situ Xin tell it about it yesterday, Bai Bai regrets that he didn''t go to Xiao''s house with situ Xin.

 Chapter 360

    It''s to see what Xiao Mu''s so-called fiancee looks like. Baibai is also a villain in his heart¡° Hum, I''m so optimistic about you. You''ve got a fiancee for me. You said that if you want to get a fiancee, you should be more beautiful than my master, at least as beautiful as my master. I can''t believe I''ve got such an ugly fiancee. "


    Then, situ Xin doesn''t have to release his divine consciousness, which will automatically broadcast the live scene to situ Xin.


    Situ Xin didn''t want to manage it at first. She believed, her grandmother. Grandma''s strength. Just these two little people, they must be nothing to talk about. But the scene is getting out of control. This changed from the fact that Xiao Mu had a fiancee to their cooperative relationship. This time, situ Xin is not calm.


    Although situ Xin didn''t love his country much, you should know that these three families are not ordinary families. How many people outside want to see their families collapse. What''s more, the relationship between the three families also played a certain role in the situation of the country.


    Situ Xin doesn''t want to wait to clean up the mess left by the three old men.


    "Come on, grandfather, grandfather, grandfather Xiao, don''t argue any more." Situ Xin came out of the house with Bai Bai in his arms. Fu Xiaoyi saw that situ Xin, who was wearing a white dress, was as beautiful as a fairy and came to them. He was very jealous.


    There was a flash of evil in her eyes. And because everyone''s eyes are paying attention to situ Xin, so everyone didn''t find the look in Fu Xiaoyi''s eyes.


    "Baby, how did you come out. You can rest assured that no matter who bullies you, grandfather will get justice for you. Hum, if anyone dares to bully our baby, I will destroy him. " Then master situ looked at Xiao Muli.


    "Xiaoxin, this matter is wrong with our Xiao family. We will give you a statement. You should believe that Mu Li''s heart for you is wholehearted." Xiao also dare not lag behind to help his grandson in situ Xin in front of a good word.


    "Old Xiao, you." Master situ was so excited that he wanted to say something. But he was stopped by situ Xin.


    "Well, grandfather, grandfather, grandfather Xiao, calm down first." Situ Xin looked at the three old men and felt a headache, especially his grandfather. The more he lived, the more he went back. And it''s getting more and more emotional¡° I knew yesterday about my brother''s fiancee. What''s more, brother Muli told me yesterday. "


    This is a very good word. Master situ and Master Lu can''t calm down. Even Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu could not sit still. However, they are not good at their own baby pimples. The two old men looked at Xiao Muli very badly.


    And Xiao Muli is very familiar with the two old men''s eyes. He knew that his wounds were inevitable. However, if a body injury, in exchange for master situ, Master Lu''s recognition, it is worth it. But this is obviously impossible.


    And even situ Jin, who had been a bystander all along, could not stand¡° Mu Li. You don''t have enough friends to do that. " This guy peeping at his baby sister. He confessed to his sister, but he didn''t say anything.


    How could Xiao Muli not understand situ Jin''s words. He used, "if I told you, would you let me tell Xiaoxin?" He gave situ Jin a look in his eyes. But situ Jin, who has been a brother with Xiao Muli for so many years, understands the meaning in Xiao Muli''s eyes. Thought: "that is, if you know this guy is interested in my baby, I will certainly put you far away."


    Old lady Lu said to situ Xin, "baby, why didn''t you tell us about it yesterday?"


    "Grandma, I didn''t promise my brother Muli, so I don''t think there''s anything to say about it." Situ Xin looked at the old people and Xiao Muli, and said, "I told my brother yesterday that I didn''t hear his confession before he solved his marriage problem. One day he''ll solve his problem of marriage, and I''ll consider whether to accept him or not. "


    Situ Xin paused for a moment, and then said: "grandfather, grandfather, grandfather Xiao, this is my own business with my brother Muli, so you can''t hurt our friendship for our business. And ah, no matter what happened between my brother Muli and me, I will tell you personally. As for what the unimportant people said, you should not have heard it. " Situ Xin has a bad impression on Liu Yun, Xiao Muli''s mother. Therefore, the meaning of this sentence is that Liu Yun is irrelevant.


    Situ Xin never wronged herself. Even if she was Xiao Muli''s mother, even if she would become Xiao Muli''s wife in the future, now that she offended her mother-in-law, she didn''t care.


    Liu Yun was angry by the meaning of situ Xin''s words. But she doesn''t dare to do anything more now. She knew that the things before that didn''t come to a good end when she went back today.


    "Situ, Lao Lu, let''s listen to Xiao Xin. Let the young people solve the problem by themselves. " Master Xiao is very happy with situ Xin''s proposal. However, master situ and Master Lu were not willing, but they didn''t want to be Buddha''s own treasure.


    This matter was temporarily mediated by situ Xin. Master Xiao takes Xiao Muli, Liu Yun, and Fu Xiaoyi back to Xiao''s home.


    As soon as Xiao came in, he called out to Xiao Muli, "Muli, go and call your father down. Today, we can''t do without family laws. It''s really the opposite. Laozi, what I said in this family, you should fart, right


    Without waiting for Xiao Mu to leave and shout his father Xiao guobing down, Xiao guobing hurried down: "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Who made you angry? " With that, Xiao guobing stares at Xiao Muli. He looks like he is angry with him.

 Chapter 361

    "Who are you staring at, you villain?" Xiao guobing''s eyes stare at Xiao Muli, and he is stopped by master Xiao. Master Xiao pointed to Liu Yun, who was standing there with his head down and didn''t dare to make a sound. He said to Xiao guobing, "it''s your good daughter-in-law who makes me so angry. I was so blind that I asked you to marry her. At that time, I firmly opposed it to the end. This little family came out, which is really not on the table. " Master Xiao is really angry with Liu Yun.


    Master Xiao''s words can be regarded as stepping on Liu Yun''s painful feet. She heard what master Xiao said¡° Whoosh "raised his head and looked at his father-in-law with satisfaction and disbelief. This face has been white without any blood color.


    Xiao guobing felt that his father had gone too far. He knew what was wrong with his wife. But it''s not as his father said: "Dad, if you have something to say, it''s too hurtful."


    "Let go of your magou. I hurt you. Why don''t you ask your daughter-in-law what she did today. Almost, our Xiao family is destroyed in her hands today. " Master Xiao''s angry fingers trembled.


    "Dad. Please pay attention to what you are talking about. My grandfather is old and angry. Neither of you can be responsible for it. " Xiao Mu said without expression. He didn''t understand what his mother was doing, even ignoring the happiness of her own son.


    "I''m your father. How do you talk to me?" Xiao guobing was annoyed by the tone his son spoke to him.


    "I''m your father, too. How do you talk to me? I tell you Xiao guobing, I brought him up. You are not qualified to be Laozi in front of him. Now ask your good daughter-in-law what good things you have done today. " Xiao old son says, pull Xiao Mu to leave to sit down.


    Forced by his father''s request, Xiao guobing turns to Liu Yun, who has been silent since he came in, "Xiao Yun, what have you done to make your father so angry?" Xiao guobing''s voice is not serious, but Liu Yun''s face is more and more pale. She knew that her husband would be angry if she said it today.


    She didn''t know what the consequences would be after she said it. Liu Yun now regrets her impulse. She bit her lip, but couldn''t open it.


    "What are you doing? We don''t have the time to be here with you." Master Xiao yelled again.


    "I, I just went to situ''s house. Talk to the old lady of situ family and old lady Lu about Muli''s fiancee. " Liu Yun said the whole thing again and again.


    "Well, because of your daughter-in-law''s words, your uncle situ and uncle Lu didn''t nearly cut off cooperation with our Xiao family. You know how we Xiao family can bear such consequences. " Master Xiao is so angry that he has no strength to be angry with them any more. Or in situ Xin has been to master Xiao to recuperate the body. I''m not going to be in the hospital.


    At this time, Xiao has no energy to be angry with these two people. He said to Xiao guobing, "I''ll give you two choices. First, you divorce Liu Yun."


    "Dad, I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong," said Liu Yun, stunned by the words of master Xiao. She never thought that master Xiao would divorce her from Xiao guobing for this¡° I don''t ask Mu Li to marry Xiaoyi any more. Dad


    "Liu Yun, don''t worry. When I finish. It''s not just about this. It''s just a fuse. Over the years, I''ve been so disappointed in you. You first to own son, Mu Li, regardless of does not ask. Later, he went back to our Xiao family and worked for your Liu family in the name of our Xiao family. These, I see in the eye. I think in your eyes, only your family. And we don''t need such a daughter-in-law in the Xiao family. " Mr. Xiao has endured these words for a long time. And he didn''t say it, not for his son. But for his grandson Xiao Muli.


    After Xiao finished talking to Liu Yun, he turned to Xiao guobing and continued: "there is another choice, that is, you take Liu Yun and leave our Xiao family. I will announce that I will contact you with father son relationship. Of course, Mu Li will not leave the Xiao family. "


    "Dad, are you too cruel to do that. Dad Although master Xiao has been yelling at their husband and wife, Xiao guobing knows that it''s just his father venting his inner anger. It can''t be true. Moreover, roar roar, also get used to.


    However, when he saw that his father said these words to him so seriously and calmly, he knew that his father was really angry. These words were not angry words, but his inner words.


    "Dad, I''ll go and apologize to Uncle situ. I''ll go." Liu Yun knew that this incident was completely beyond her expectation. She never thought it would come to this.


    "You don''t have to say much. Xiao guobing, what''s your choice? " Master Xiao raised his voice and said to Xiao guobing.


    "Dad. I don''t know Xiao guobing''s mind is a mess now. He doesn''t know how to answer it.


    "All right. Xiao guobing, take your wife and leave our Xiao family. I will announce it tomorrow. I''m breaking up with you. You can do it yourself. " Xiao didn''t wait for Xiao guobing to answer, so he made a choice for him.


    "Lao Wang, take them to tidy up, and then let them leave Xiao''s house as soon as possible." With that, master Xiao stood up and went to the study upstairs. Xiao Muli followed his grandfather closely.


    To the study.


    Mr. Xiao has been looking at the scenery outside the window. After a long time, he said to Xiao Muli, "Muli, do you have any opinions about what my grandfather did today? Do you think your grandfather is too ruthless to drive your parents out of the Xiao family? " Xiao old son this meeting of angry, clear light, but let Xiao Mu from listen to in the heart afflicted.


    Xiao Muli walked into master Xiao and said, "grandfather, I never thought you were merciless. You are the most important family in my heart. Moreover, I know that grandfather will not cut off the relationship between father and son for no reason. There must be a reason for my grandfather to do so. " Xiao Muli knew more about him than Xiao guobing did.

 Chapter 362

    "Haha, he is my favorite grandson." For Xiao Muli''s words, let Xiao master''s mood a lot better. God is not willing to let them down¡° Mu Li, I will drive your father out of the Xiao family. I really have to. However, I really regret that I agreed with your father and married your mother. " Xiao sighed and continued: "when I went to situ''s house today, situ and Lu told me that someone was checking Liu''s house recently. Although these two people are just like this, we all know the meaning of this sentence. The Liu family is your mother''s family. Although you and I have never been involved in the affairs of the Liu family, your mother has made a lot of welfare for the Liu family by virtue of our Xiao family''s reputation. In the middle, there must be something shady. And your grandfather situ and Lu obviously know that, so, for fear of involving our Xiao family. They both reminded me ahead of time. "


    Master Xiao sighed deeply, his face full of regret¡° I regret now. I regret that when I knew your mother was helping her mother''s family in the name of Xiao family, why didn''t she stop her. Let things get to where they are. Now, in order to protect the Xiao family, I have to break away from the relationship between father and son with your father. In this way, when something happens to the Liu family, if anything is found out, we Xiao family will not be involved. "


    These words, Xiao old son also only dare to say to Xiao Mu Li, to his son, Xiao old son Leng is a word didn''t dare to reveal.


    "Grandfather, you have done the right thing, and I agree with you. Take it easy. I''ll protect both of them. " Xiao Muli''s words are not bragging. If his parents are really involved, he can protect them, but he is also comprehensive.


    Before that, the news of the Xiao family, the Lu family and the situ family had been spread all over the courtyard. Even the people in the courtyard had heard about Mr. Xiao driving his son Xiao guobing out of the Xiao family.


    Compared with those who didn''t know the inside story, they all thought that master Xiao was really cruel. For the sake of the girl in situ''s family, he drove his sons out of the house. It can be seen that the Xiao family attaches more importance to the girl of the situ Xin family.


    When these people said this, it was sour. Which family in the courtyard didn''t want to marry the girl of the situ family. The girl of the situ family had a good family background. If she married her, she could be regarded as having the situ family and the Lu family behind her. What''s more, the appearance and ability of situ Xin, which one in the courtyard is not known.


    Those people in the courtyard were thinking of schadenfreude behind their backs¡° Now the Xiao family has driven their son out of the Xiao family for the sake of the girl of the situ family. I don''t know if they can marry the girl of the situ family. If they can''t, it''s nothing. "


    Master Lu, master situ, and master Deng, who knew the inside story, said to themselves after learning that master Xiao had driven Xiao guobing out of the Xiao family: "this old Xiao has a good hand."


    Yu family.


    At the beginning, Yu Qihao heard his grandfather say that when Xiao Muli confessed to situ Xin, his heart immediately fell to the bottom. He never thought that he would be robbed by the silent Xiao Muli. He thought of this in his heart, situ Xin agreed to Xiao Muli''s confession, his heart is like being mercilessly grasped by the same pain.


    After saying this, Master Yu could not help sighing when he saw his grandson''s pale face. To tell the truth, he also likes the girl of situ family very much, and also wants to make the girl of situ family his granddaughter-in-law. But his grandson''s attention to situ Xin made him sigh. He doesn''t know if it''s a good thing.


    Over the years, my grandson''s Thoughts on the girl of the situ family have been in his eyes. He has watched his grandson constantly change himself, making himself perfect, powerful and worthy of the girl of the situ family.


    The Yu family is political. Originally, if yu Qihao had no suspense, he would enter the political arena in the future, because there are people from the Yu family behind him. In the future, Yu Qihao will take a lot less wrong road in politics.


    However, Yu Qihao refused his family''s proposal and resolutely chose a road that was not easy to take, preparing to enter the army in the future. Although the answer given by Yu Qihao is that he feels that the rest of their families are in politics and lack strength in the military. It is in order to make up for the missing part that he prepared to join the army.


    Yu Qihao''s words can deceive the women at home, but Yu''s heart is clear. However, Yu didn''t stop him. Because the road that Yu Qihao chooses to take is what Yu wants him to take.


    "Ah Hao, what kind of psychological quality are you. That''s all. As for you. " Mr. Yu doesn''t like his children''s long-term affection. He thinks that if there are too many feelings, it will lead to trouble¡° I haven''t finished what I just said. The affair between Xiao Mu and the girl of situ family didn''t work out. Today, his mother went to situ''s house to show off her fiancee, who is said to be the son of Xiao family. I was just seen by your grandfather situ and Lu. They almost broke up with the Xiao family for this matter. " It''s not hard to hear that there is schadenfreude in his voice.


    Hearing this, Yu Qihao was also relieved and happy that he still had hope. Although, he felt that his current mood was a bit like schadenfreude and schadenfreude for his brother, which made Yu Qihao feel a little guilty. But at the thought of Xiao Muli telling situ Xin that he was hiding something from him, the guilt in his heart disappeared.


    "Grandfather, then how could grandfather situ and grandfather Lu not sever their relationship with the Xiao family?" Yu asked.


    "Hey, as far as their relationship is concerned, it''s not just broken. However, it''s good that Xiao Xin came forward to speak today. It''s said that this situ was determined to sever his relationship with the Xiao family. Ah, this situ, Lao Lu really holds Xiaoxin in his heart. " Yu said with a little sigh¡° However, the old man Xiao is also cruel. In the evening, he drove his son, Mu Li''s father, out of the Xiao family. "

 Chapter 363

    "What? How could that be? " Yu Qihao never thought that this incident did not cut off the relationship between the situ family, the Lu family and the Xiao family. On the contrary, master Xiao would drive his son out of the house.


    "I think that''s why your grandfather Xiao is really angry. It''s not so good for Xiao guobing to marry a daughter-in-law. I don''t know how old Xiao nodded at that time. If Xiao guobing had married another daughter, the Xiao family would be better than now. What a pity. What a pity. " Old Yu said it was a pity, but the expression on his face didn''t look like a pity. On the contrary, he was happy¡° All right. Don''t worry about it. I see you, or think about, how to catch the heart of Xiaoxin. I''ve heard that Xiaoxin didn''t agree to Xiao Muli''s confession, but she didn''t refuse either. She said that after Xiao Muli solved the problem of marriage, she would think it over. " Looking at the expression on his grandson''s face, Mr. Yu stopped and said, "well, I''ll finish what I say. You can do the next thing by yourself. I have a deal with you. I won''t object to you and Xiaoxin. But if Xiaoxin refuses you at that time, you can''t make me decadent, don''t get married and so on. If you can''t marry Xiaoxin, you''ll have to come back and marry the person I choose. " This old man is really in politics.


    This matter has not started yet, has prepared the back road early.


    "Grandfather, I haven''t started to chase Xiaoxin yet. You just say these words to me." After hearing this, Yu felt very uncomfortable.


    "You don''t like to hear that. But you have to listen if you like. Anyway, I''m here. You can do it yourself. "


    This side of situ''s house.


    The situ family and the Lu family were very angry when they came home and heard what happened during the day. After hearing about this, situ Haotian, situ Haoran, situ Che and Lu Jie are eager to take the guy to the Xiao family to find the people of the Xiao family.


    Later, it was still stopped by master situ and Master Lu. But their hearts are very rough. Xiao Muli didn''t say a word. He wanted to take away the treasures of the situ family and the Lu family. But Liu Yun didn''t dare to come to their house to show off her power.


    Situ Haoran and situ Haotian muttered to themselves, what kind of man is Xiao guobing? He can''t even manage his own women.


    When you heard Master Lu say that Xiao guobing and Liu Yun were driven out of the Xiao family by master Xiao, their anger was relieved.


    Compared to everyone''s excitement, it''s unfair. Situ Xin holding Bai Bai, is a calm face. She really felt that this was not really a terrible thing. She just felt that Xiao Muli''s mother Liu Yun had done too much.


    And even Bai Bai has a problem with Xiao Muli, and he wants to scratch Liu Yun''s face.


    In the evening, after situ Xin entered the space, he was still very excited and angry.


    Looking at has been in that reproaches this Xiao Mu to leave is not, how has lived up to its expectation. This Liu Yun how how hateful, how how eyeless. Listen to situ Xin helpless, had to open his mouth to appease Bai Bai¡° Bai Bai, I know all this. In fact, they are not as worthless as you said


    This si Tu Xin doesn''t speak to be good, this talk, but let white to blow hair¡° Master, how can you say that. I''ll tell you, I''m still talking about them. Especially this Liu Yun... "Situ Xin looked at the white tiger''s mouth, and she had a headache.


    "Stop, stop, for nothing. I know you are complaining about me. I was wrong. You see, I have taught Liu Yun a lesson. I didn''t say anything about the investigation of the Liu family. I also stopped all the actions of helping the Liu family. "


    Situ Xin is the first to know about the investigation of the Liu family. The people from the secret department and the Dragon Society came to her as soon as they got the news. Originally, situ Xin knew that the Liu family was Xiao Muli''s grandmother''s family. Thinking about the relationship between the Xiao family and their family, he wanted to help the Liu family.


    However, without waiting for situ Xin''s hand, it happened later. Situ Xin is very decisive, let the Dragon Society, the secret, stop all the actions to help the Liu family.


    To say, there are very few people in the world who can help the Liu family survive this disaster. And situ Xin is one of them. But unfortunately. Liu Yun doesn''t have eyes, which offends situ Xin. The Liu family could have escaped. But now we still have to face the secret apostles of the situ family and the Lu family.


    Yes, when situ Xin was pacifying Bai Bai in the space, all the men of Lu family and situ family, including the boys, gathered in master situ''s study. Just to discuss how to send some extra food to the Liu family.


    After learning about Xiao Muli''s confession to situ Xin, Yu Qihao didn''t succeed, but he couldn''t sleep all night.


    He is pondering that although Xiao Muli confesses to situ Xin, situ Xin does not agree. But situ Xin didn''t refuse. He said he would consider it. That means Xiao Muli is still a little ahead of him.


    At least, now situ Xin knows Xiao Muli''s mind, but he doesn''t know what he thinks of her.


    Yu Qihao, who didn''t sleep well all night, got up early in the morning with two big black circles under his eyes. Surprised his grandmother and his mother, he asked Yu Qihao if something happened that he couldn''t solve?


    After a night of deliberation, Yu Qihao finally decided to show his heart to situ Xin.


    But obviously, Yu Qihao is not as delicate as Xiao Muli. When he came to situ''s house, they were just going to the training ground.


    Seeing Yu Qihao, situ Jin said, "Qi Hao, how did you think of coming to me today?" After so many days back from the army, they all have their own affairs, so they haven''t met.


    "Oh, I''m looking for Xiaoxin today." Yu Qihao usually has a delicate mind and thinks about everything he does. But today, he is very nervous because he wants to tell situ Xin. He now patronizes to worry, after he confesses with situ Xin, situ Xin can reject his matter on the spot, which has idle thought other.

 Chapter 364

    But Yu Qihao didn''t see it at all. After listening to Yu Qihao''s words, situ Jin picked his eyebrows and then turned to see his grandfather.


    Master situ also heard what Yu Qihao said. When he thought about Xiao Muli''s actions before, he probably knew it. He thought in his heart: "well, these boys are thinking about my baby in their hearts. It''s really good." Master situ was very angry. But there was nothing strange on this face. Just walked to Yu Qihao with a smile¡° Qi Hao, what''s the matter with you looking for my baby


    "Ah, me, me." Yu Qihao was asked by master situ, and he was nervous, so he couldn''t answer.


    Yu Qihao''s reaction is to let situ Jin confirm with master situ that this boy must have hit our baby''s idea.


    "Well, Qi Hao, since it''s not urgent to find the baby, come to the training ground first and practice with Jin. I haven''t seen you fight Jin for a long time. " Master situ''s eyes were shining with cunning light.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. We haven''t practiced for a long time." Situ Jin also completely did not give Yu Qihao reaction, pull up Yu Qihao to go to the training ground.


    Yu Qihao had a bitter idea in his heart, "what? I haven''t practiced for a long time. When they were in the army, they practiced every day. He''s going to tell Xiaoxin. " But Yu Qihao did not dare to refute master situ''s idea. Isn''t he still peeping at their baby granddaughter?


    So, half pushed, he was pulled to the training ground by situ Jin.


    When he arrived at the training ground, Yu Qihao was beaten by situ Jin. Yu Qihao''s hand is the best among his peers, even among those older than him. But in front of situ Jin, his hand is really not worth seeing. Usually when two people practice, situ Jin will grasp the scale. But today, situ Jin let go to practice with Yu Qihao. Of course, situ Jin turned over his skill and just let Yu Qihao hang a little bit of color.


    "Well, it''s good. Qi Hao''s skill has improved." Seeing Yu Qihao''s injury, master situ nodded with satisfaction and said: "hum. Let you all stare at my baby one by one. "


    "Thank you for your praise. I think I have to work harder. So that we can catch up with you. " Yu Qihao moved a little, his body was a little sore, went to master situ and said, "grandfather situ, I think you should follow Jin. I also know what I came to Xiaoxin for today. I want to ask grandfather situ to give me a chance to show my heart to Xiaoxin."


    I was worried about this and that before. But after he was beaten by situ Jin, his head suddenly woke up. He also let go of his courage and confessed to master situ.


    Master situ and situ Jin didn''t expect that Yu Qihao would admit it in front of them. After listening to Yu Qihao''s words, master situ didn''t reject them. Instead, he lowered his head and touched his chin. After a long time, master situ raised his head with a smile and said to Yu Qihao, "go ahead, grandfather situ will give you this chance. However, we have agreed that if my baby doesn''t refuse you, you can''t pester my baby."


    "Yes, if Xiaoxin refuses me, I will treat her as my sister in the future. It''s not a dead end. " Yu Qihao, who was promised by master situ, showed a happy smile on his face.


    "Well, go ahead, baby. She''s at home. She should be having breakfast at this time." Master situ looked at his watch and said.


    "Grandfather, I went to find Xiaoxin." Yu Qihao said and walked outside the training ground.


    When Yu Qihao left, situ Jin was puzzled and looked at his grandfather: "grandfather, why do you agree to let Qi Hao tell his sister?"


    "I, this is to let the baby have more choices." Master situ''s first thought was to find some trouble for Xiao Muli and make him feel uncomfortable. However, at this time, another idea appeared in master situ''s mind¡° Ah, Jin, you know, in this compound, are there any boys about the same age as the baby? "


    "Grandfather, what are you going to do?" Situ Jin had a bad feeling in his heart. His grandfather didn''t know what kind of moth he had.


    "I can''t help what I can do. Hum, if it wasn''t for the Xiao family, would I have been looking for a husband for my baby so early? " Speaking of this, master situ was very angry¡° Hum, anyway, the good boys around here are not just the Xiao family. There must be a lot of excellent boys in this courtyard, no, the whole Beijing. No, I''ll go to your grandfather to discuss it now. "


    Then, without waiting for his reply, master situ stood up and left. It''s hard to laugh or cry to leave situ Jin alone. I thought to myself, his grandfather, this thought is really hard to understand.


    Yu Qihao came out of the training ground and walked all the way to situ''s house. As soon as Yu Qihao entered situ''s house, the old lady saw Yu Qihao and said with a smile, "Qi Hao is here, but I haven''t seen you come home for a long time. Is it looking for Jin? He said


    Before she finished speaking, Mrs. situ was interrupted by Yu Qihao. It''s not that Yu Qihao is impolite, but he''s worried. He''s afraid that something will happen later¡° Grandma situ, I just came back from the training ground after practicing with Jin. I''m looking for Xiaoxin. "¡° Look for Xiaoxin. She''s having breakfast. " Mrs. situ replied with a smile, but she was murmuring in her heart: "this boy of the Yu family will not have any idea about my baby."


    "Grandma situ, I went to find Xiaoxin."


    "Go, go." Old lady situ said, "go, go.". But not like the previous time when Xiao Mu left, he managed to do his own things. But a little bit of attention on Yu Qihao.


    Yu Qihao didn''t notice that Mrs. situ''s attention was still on him, because in the past, every time she came to situ''s house, Mrs. situ would greet them and do her own business.

 Chapter 365

    "Xiaoxin." Yu Qihao looks at the girl she likes in her heart. In her smile, she unconsciously takes on her pet and loves her. And situ Xin is also a very low EQ, especially for his own feelings, this response is super slow. Therefore, I always regard Yu Qihao as a brother and sister.


    "Eh, brother Qi Hao, why are you here?" After swallowing the purple potato cake in his mouth, situ Xin looked up at Yu Qihao and said.


    "Ah, Xiaoxin, I''ve come to you for something I want to tell you." Yu Qihao took a deep breath and said. He is now nervous, this heart "plop, plop" crazy beat can''t.


    When situ Xin heard Yu Qihao say this, he thought of Xiao Muli''s appearance and words when he told her that day. After a "clatter" in his heart, he said quickly: "brother Qihao, you don''t want to tell me, do you?"


    As soon as situ Xin said this, Yu Qihao''s ears began to turn red¡° Yes, I want to tell you, Xiaoxin, I like you. I really like you. Can you be my girlfriend? "


    Situ Xin thought it was one thing, but the real ears heard it. No, the purple sweet potato cake that situ Xin used to hold with chopsticks just fell on the plate in front of her. Situ Xin thought in her heart, how did she walk up the peach blossom cloud recently.


    After hearing Yu Qihao''s confession, Mrs. situ showed a look, and I guessed that it would be like this. Fortunately, Mrs. situ is not Mr. situ, and she is not on the way to do things. After hearing this, she didn''t come over, but she pretended not to hear it and concentrated on her own business.


    Yu Qihao saw that situ Xin didn''t answer his confession. His heart sank slightly. However, he said: "Xiaoxin, do you agree to be my girlfriend?"


    "Brother Qi Hao, your confession is too sudden. I''m not prepared at all. Well, let me think about it. I''ll tell you when I think about it, OK


    Situ Xin didn''t refuse. Yu Qihao was relieved¡° Yes, let me know when you think about it. " Now, he and Xiao Muli are on the same starting line. No, it should be said that he is a little ahead of Xiao Muli. Who let Xiao Muli have that fiancee.


    This head, situ Xin for this Xiao Muli with Yu Qihao''s confession, is very annoying. She complained to Bai Bai: "Bai Bai, what''s the matter with me recently? Lucky? Oh, I''m so bored. "


    Eating fruit for nothing, looking at his master, who didn''t know how many times he complained here, he couldn''t help sighing and said, "master, what are you bothered about? What are you bothered about? You can choose which one you like." For Bai Bai, it''s a very simple multiple choice question, a or B, or none.


    Situ Xin stares at the fruit and says: "if it''s as simple and easy as you said, I won''t be so upset. Forget it, I don''t want to tell you that there is a difference between the feelings of this beast and human beings. "


    Bai Bai was told by situ Xin that he would not eat the fruit. Looking at situ Xin directly: "master, what do you mean? You are discriminating against us. Master, you can''t have such an idea. Our divine beast is a very high-level race, and we are very rich. "


    "Stop, stop, I know, I know, I don''t discriminate against you beast, I know you beast and senior." Situ Xin quickly let Bai Bai stop. From his past experience, situ Xin found that Bai Bai''s nagging was worse than those middle-aged aunts. I''ll keep repeating it in your ear.


    Situ Xin would be so upset because she had never thought that Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao would tell her that they would like her, but she always regarded them as her brothers.


    Situ Xin is bothered here, but she doesn''t know that her grandfather and Wai just are discussing something that makes her more headache.


    Master situ told Master Lu what he thought, and they personally selected a good husband candidate for him. Unexpectedly, Master Lu, who has always been quite normal, actually agreed with master situ''s decision this time. That''s not right. The two of us discussed it.


    Situ Xin if know, these two old men are discussing what, don''t know what kind of reaction will be.


    That day, Xiao guobing and Liu Yun were driven out of Xiao''s house by master Xiao. They didn''t know where to go in the capital. Finally, they had no choice but to take Fu Xiaoyi to Liu Yun''s mother''s home, Liu''s home.


    For the arrival of Xiao guobing and Liu Yun, the Liu family all expressed a very warm welcome. Yes, there are many places in the Liu family now. They all need the help of Xiao guobing and Liu Yun. Fu Xiaoyi is familiar with the Liu family.


    Fu Xiaoyi''s father, however, did not help the Liu family less, nor did he receive less benefits from the Liu family.


    When Xiao guobing and Liu Yun arrived at Liu''s house, they didn''t dare to say that master Xiao had driven them out of the house, and Fu Xiaoyi couldn''t have said anything. Therefore, the Liu family did not know what happened to the Xiao family. Only when Liu Yun and her husband came back to Liu''s house to have a look.


    The next morning, when Xiao guobing and Liu Yun were still asleep, they were awakened by the knock on the door.


    Last night, Xiao guobing and Liu Yun talked for a long time about Xiao''s decision to sever their relationship. Therefore, they were seriously short of sleep. Liu Yun tone is not good to the door said: "who ah, this early in the morning."


    Liu Yun didn''t want to get up to open the door, but the knock was getting louder and louder. She had to get up to open the door.


    As soon as she opened the door, there stood her anxious nephew¡° Ah Jie, what''s the matter with you? "


    "Aunt, no, my parents and uncle are all arrested." Can Liu Chaojie not be in a hurry? The Liu family, except the old people and children, have been arrested. Moreover, in the early morning, when they just got up, they rushed in a group of people who were noisy with police uniforms and arrested them without any excuse.


    "What? What''s going on? " Liu Yun''s sleepiness before was scared away by her nephew and Liu Chaojie''s words¡° When did it happen? "

 Chapter 366

    "Just now, a group of people rushed in and arrested my parents, my uncle and my aunt, and my grandmother was stunned. Grandfather is not much better. He lives there motionless. Aunt, go and have a look. " Liu Chaojie was also frightened by the movement of his family.


    "I''m going to leave now." Liu Yun stopped his steps to go downstairs. "Wait a minute, I''ll call your uncle up." Liu Yun thought of her own backbone, her husband, rushed in and called out Xiao guobing¡° Guobing, get up. There''s something wrong with our family. Get up. "


    "What''s the matter. My dad called? " Xiao guobing is sleepy.


    "No, my brother and sister-in-law are all arrested. Get up and let''s go down to have a look." As soon as Liu Yun''s words came out, Xiao''s soldiers woke up¡° He sat up¡° I beg your pardon? What''s the matter with being arrested? "


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Ah Jie doesn''t know what''s going on. Let''s go downstairs and ask my parents. "


    Xiao guobing and Liu Yun could not change their clothes, so they went downstairs in their pajamas.


    After a while, they saw that Mr. Liu was sitting on the sofa. At this time, Mr. Liu was not as energetic as before. Instead, he was several years old. Mrs. Liu was already awake by this time. She sat on the sofa beside her and wiped away her tears.


    When Mrs. Liu saw her daughter coming down with her son-in-law, she seemed to see a savior¡° Guobing, Xiaoyun, you must find a way to help your two brothers. "


    "Mom, what''s going on?" Liu Yun sat beside her mother, patting her on the back and asking.


    "Your brother and they were taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission. I don''t know the specific situation. However, this situation is definitely not good. I just called a few of my former close friends. But as soon as I opened my mouth, they hung up the phone. Some of them didn''t answer my phone at all. However, someone reminded me that this time, it''s very difficult. People at the top have been investigating our Liu family for a long time. " It is Mr. Liu who answers Liu Yun.


    "Guobing, can you call your father for me and ask for information? I think your father knows more than we do Mr. Liu looked at Xiao guobing with great hope and said.


    As usual, Xiao guobing would call his father without saying a word. But I think of what my father said before, I want to sever the father son relationship with him. He hesitated.


    Liu Yun at this time, but nothing¡° Guobing, just call dad. Maybe he''s gone by now. " With that, Liu Yun took out her mobile phone and dialed Xiao''s home. Then put the mobile phone into Xiao guobing''s hand.


    "Hello, who is calling, please?" Mr. Xiao is sitting on the sofa watching the news. In the morning, people from the Discipline Inspection Commission went to the Liu family to arrest people. Seeing this, master Xiao muttered: "this reporter''s work efficiency is really high. What happened this morning will be on TV. " Just as he was finished muttering, the phone rang.


    Xiao guobing heard his father''s voice on the other end of the phone, and his heart was trembling. But seeing his wife, father-in-law and mother-in-law looking at him, he had to summon up the courage to say, "Dad, it''s me, national soldier."


    "What did you call for? I''ve told you that you''ve been driven out of Xiao''s house. You will not be a member of the Xiao family in the future. " As soon as master Xiao heard that it was Xiao guobing, he knew what Xiao guobing was calling for. But it was for what reason Xiao guobing called that he became more angry.


    I''m angry that I have such a useless son. It''s time, and I don''t want to protect myself, and I don''t want to think about the situation of their Xiao family. Even for the sake of the Liu family, I called him.


    "Dad, I don''t know." When Xiao guobing heard his father''s words, he felt very uncomfortable.


    Without letting Xiao guobing finish, master Xiao said directly, "Xiao guobing, I know what you are calling for today. It''s just for your daughter-in-law''s Liu family. I just want to tell you that this Liu family is doomed this time. And if you are smart, don''t stand out at this time. I can tell you that you and your daughter-in-law are also the objects of this investigation. That''s all I have to say. Besides, you are no longer a member of the Xiao family, so don''t do things under the name of our Xiao family. " With that, Xiao hung up the phone very impolitely.


    "Guobing, what''s up? What does your father say?" Looking at Xiao guobing hanging up the phone, Mr. Liu asked anxiously.


    "Dad, this time the Liu family is in danger." Xiao guobing''s words echoed in his mind. In his father''s words, Xiao guobing recognized his father''s disappointment.


    "Did you tell your father that he has many ways to help us find a way?" In Mrs. Liu''s heart, the Xiao family is a big tree. In the past ten years, she was often proud of her daughter''s marriage to the Xiao family''s son among her little sisters.


    "My dad said he couldn''t handle it." Xiao guobing still didn''t say his father''s words, because he couldn''t say them at all.


    "Why can''t you manage it? Your father is the old chief. As long as he says hello to the people below, can''t it be solved?" As soon as Xiao guobing said this, Mrs. Liu couldn''t sit still. She stood up and said to Xiao guobing, "your father doesn''t like our Liu family, so he doesn''t want to help."


    "Mom, it''s not like that. I don''t know." When Xiao guobing is ready to explain, Fu Xiaoyi takes his mobile phone and runs downstairs in a hurry¡° Uncle Xiao, Aunt Liu, my parents'' mobile phones are turned off. I just called my parents'' unit. They all say my parents are suspended for the time being? " Fu Xiaoyi knows about the contacts between the Liu family and the Fu family. Although, her parents never told her that they had any deal with the Liu family.

 Chapter 367

    But Fu Xiaoyi guesses that the two families are mutually beneficial, which is why, in recent years, she has promoted her parents, who have no support behind her, so fast. Therefore, after learning that the Liu family had an accident, Fu Xiaoyi called her family and informed her parents.


    But obviously, it''s too late. No one answered when she called home. Call her parents and turn them off.


    "What? Your parents have been suspended? " After hearing Fu Xiaoyi''s words, Xiao guobing understood why his father would say on the phone that if he was smart, he would not care about it.


    In fact, at this time, he is the first to manage, but also can not manage.


    And a thought flashed in Xiao guobing''s mind. But the idea flashed too fast. He couldn''t catch it for a moment.


    "Uncle Xiao, Aunt Liu, what should we do now? There''s nothing wrong with my parents, right? " Fu Xiaoyi said, and the tears came out of his eyes. Fu Xiaoyi is only a 17-year-old child, even if she is scheming. Or children who have been spoiled by their parents.


    When Liu Yun heard Fu Xiaoyi say that her parents had been suspended, she felt more and more ominous in her heart. She''s not her mother who doesn''t know anything. At this time, she almost knew what it was for. So, her hand began to tremble unconsciously¡° Guobing, what should we do now? " She''s not caring about her brother and them now, she''s caring about herself. She was afraid that she would be involved in the matter.


    Because, in some of her brother''s affairs, she was the one who helped her.


    "Now, we have to wait and see what happens." Xiao guobing also knows that his wife has given advice for many things in her family.


    Xiao guobing and Liu Yun didn''t worry for long, but the political commissar came to their door¡° Please come with us After the commissar shows the relevant documents, he will take Xiao guobing and Liu Yun back.


    Liu Yun was frightened by the situation and shivered. It was Xiao guobing who calmed down. The people who cooperated with the political commissar got on the bus.


    Mr. Liu looks at the vehicles disappearing in the yard. His back bent a lot at once. He knew that their Liu family was in danger this time. However, he was lucky to think: "this time Xiao guobing has also been arrested, so he won''t watch his son be locked up. He should find a way to solve this problem. If so, the Liu family will be able to escape the disaster. "


    However, this time, Mr. Liu''s little calculation in his heart is going to fail.


    The news that Xiao guobing and Liu Yun were also taken away by the political commissar, Xiao Laozi and Xiao Mu knew it for the first time.


    Xiao''s former subordinates also called to ask him if he wanted to help Xiao guobing and Liu Yun. But Mr. Xiao refused. Mr. Xiao told them that the soldiers were no longer members of the Xiao family. Let them just deal with them impartially.


    In fact, it''s also because Mr. Xiao knows that although his son doesn''t have much to do, he still has his own rules. This is about the Liu family. There is nothing about Xiao guobing. As for his daughter-in-law Liu Yun, master Xiao didn''t care at all.


    Xiao Muli looked at his grandfather. After he hung up the phone, he frowned and thought about something. This makes Xiao Muli mistakenly think that his grandfather Xiao is worried about his parents.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa, my parents, they won''t have anything to do. At most, it''s my mother. She''s suspended. There won''t be anything else. " This is what Xiao Muli can do with his strength.


    "Grandfather is not worried about your parents, your father from birth to now, the road is too smooth. Therefore, he has developed his current character. This time, it''s time for him to grow up. As for your mother, she, ah. " Master Xiao really didn''t want to mention anything about his daughter-in-law¡° I''m worried that although I said in advance that I would drive your father out of the Xiao family, I''m still afraid that those who have a heart will still pull in our Xiao family. It''s not just other people. I''m afraid of your grandfather and them. When they get dizzy, they''ll drag us into the Xiao family to help them clean up the mess. " Only then did master Xiao realize how important it was to be a good in laws.


    Through the reminder of Xiao''s words, Xiao Muli thought of the faces of his relatives outside the government, which turned black. At that time, if the Xiao family doesn''t come forward to help, that family will really pull them into the water, forcing them to do something.


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Muli said to him, "grandfather, do you want me to wake him up? What can and cannot be done? "


    "No, you''d better not have contact with your grandfather. I think those people must have been following us for a long time, waiting for us. If we make any moves, they will probably say something about the Liu family. We, the Xiao family, are behind the scenes. Now, all we have to do is stay still and watch it change. Moreover, this Deng old, situ family, Lu family, won''t sit back and ignore. If we are really involved in the Xiao family, they will definitely help us. " Speaking of this, a smile appeared on master Xiao''s face.


    The most correct decision Xiao made in his life was that he chose to stand on the same side with the situ family and the Lu family. Otherwise, their Xiao family certainly does not have the present status. However, it''s a pity that Mr. Xiao''s family is so small that they are all in the same strain. Otherwise, they will not shoulder the responsibility of Xiao Mu. But the good thing is that his grandson is very successful. It''s also a comfort to master Xiao.


    "Muli, I heard that the Fu family was also involved in this incident. I think that your so-called marriage is not formal, and there is no keepsake. It should be no big problem. When the affairs of the Liu family are almost handled, you can find the people of the Fu family and make it clear in front of them. Then, you have to make good use of it in front of Xiaoxin. I can count on you to marry Xiaoxin back to our Xiao family. " When it comes to Xiao Muli and situ Xin, the smile on master Xiao''s face is even better¡° But ah, I heard that the boy of Yu family also expressed his mind with Xiaoxin. You have competitors. " Xiao Muli''s face sank when he heard Yu Qihao''s confession to situ Xin. But fortunately, he is ready for Yu Qihao. So, I just said to myself in my heart, come on. however. When Xiao Muli heard that master Xiao and Master Lu tried their best to find a husband candidate for situ Xin, he didn''t know if he could be so calm. The situ family, the Lu family and the Deng family all received the latest progress of the Liu family. These two families, plus Mr. Deng, would care so much about the affairs of the Liu family, not about the Liu family, but about whether the Xiao family would be involved by the Liu family.

 Chapter 368

    "OK, let''s go." Although master situ didn''t say what it was for, he let these masters gather in the study so carefully. But situ Xin knew it was for that.


    Before situ Xin left, he took the information on the desk with him. She thought it might be useful later. If you take it with you now, you can save her a trip later.


    When situ Xin and master situ arrived, the three masters sat in the study, silent. The atmosphere in this study seems a little dull.


    "Here comes Xiaoxin." It was Deng who first broke the dull atmosphere in the study when he saw situ Xin.


    "Well, grandfather Deng, grandfather Xiao, grandfather." Situ Xin politely said hello to the three old men once. And because of the appearance of situ Xin, let the atmosphere of this study a little bit more relaxed.


    "Xiaoxin girl, I think you should know what we are sitting here for today." Deng Lao looked at situ Xin with a smile and said.


    "I know. Isn''t it just for the Liu family?" Situ Xin said directly.


    "Well, I said Xiaoxin knew it. She didn''t know if you came to talk to me. Well, I''m good. " Situ Xin looked at Deng''s elated face and was speechless. Just now, he was still serious and dreary. How could it become this picture.


    "This is the information I got this morning. You grandfathers can have a look. I think it should be more detailed than the information you have. " Situ Xin said, and handed the information to the old men.


    While taking the information from situ Xin, Xiao sighed and said, "ah, if I didn''t want to talk to you about the countermeasures, I don''t know that the Liu family is not simply accepting bribes. I''m afraid it''s going to be troublesome this time


    At this time, knowing the truth, master Xiao began to worry about his son, Xiao guobing.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Xiao. Uncle Xiao has nothing to do with it. This smuggling case has nothing to do with Uncle Xiao. If you look at the information, you will understand. " Situ Xin comforted him.


    After reading all the information that situ Xin had brought, Deng scolded angrily: "this Liu Xiqing is really not a thing. He took bribes and helped smuggling, but he even took his brother to do this illegal collusion together. Lao Xiao, how could you find such a family in law at the beginning? " When Deng was with these old men, he said whatever he had.


    This is not true. After he said this, he realized that he had gone a little too far today. I want to say something. But he didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, master Xiao didn''t take it seriously. At first, he was angry in his heart and felt that he was blind before he agreed to the marriage¡° Ah, I regret it now. Fortunately, my family looks like our Xiao family everywhere. "


    "What should we do now? In my opinion, the two brothers of the Liu family are not good friends. I''m afraid they''ll bite Lao Xiao when they don''t help him. " Mr. Lu said what he was worried about.


    "I''m worried about it now. I''m afraid, even the Liu brothers. The old man of the Liu family didn''t expect that the people next to him would give them tricks. " Deng also continued to speak.


    "What shall we do? Let''s find people and pay attention to their every move?" Master situ thought about it and said.


    "However, who should pay attention to their every move? We in the Discipline Inspection Commission and people over there all know it." Mr. Deng frowned and said, looking at the armrest of the chair without looking at it.


    Situ Xin wanted to talk at the beginning, but these old men didn''t give her a chance. This is not, finally wait for these old men, you a word, I a word of finish, situ Xin said: "grandfather, you don''t have to worry, I have just arranged. Let the people in the dark pay attention to the Liu brothers. As for the old man of the Liu family, I''ll find someone later and take care of him. "


    "You wench, have already arranged, don''t say, just look at us a few old, in this trouble." Deng Lao pretended to be angry.


    "Grandfather Deng, you have wronged me. I wanted to say that from the beginning. But you didn''t give me a chance. One by one, the discussion was fierce. How can I spoil your fun? " Situ Xin said and winked at Mr. Deng mischievously.


    "You naughty girl." Deng Laoxiao scolds a way¡° However, with the help of Xiaoxin, we don''t have to worry too much. Just keep an eye on the changes. "


    Situ Xin originally wanted the people in the dark to hide in the dark. But later, situ Xin changed his mind.


    She went to the top leader''s office in person.


    "Xiaoxin, what brings you here." See Si Tu Xin come in, the face of this highest leader, didn''t show a smile. The supreme leader looked at situ Xin with regret.


    It''s a pity that situ Xin, who is so smart and powerful, would be a member of his family. He doesn''t have to sleep hard at night because he''s afraid that someone has too much power. It threatened his position.


    "I''m here today to make a deal with you." Situ Xin said straight to the point. Situ Xin doesn''t like Taijiquan with the supreme leader.


    "Oh? What deal? " The supreme leader has some ideas about what situ Xin is doing today. But it''s really a little hard to understand what situ Xin said.


    "I think you know that there are people in many government organs in Beijing. But you don''t know who they are. I think you should also worry about their hidden power. And I have a way to help you solve the hidden forces in the Discipline Inspection Commission. " Situ Xin said these words, just like talking about housework.


    Hearing situ Xin''s words, the top leader''s heart was "clattering". He had a headache for this matter for a long time. He discussed with his people several times, but he didn''t come up with a way. To tell the truth, although situ Xin didn''t say that he wanted to trade with him, he was moved by what situ Xin said. The supreme leader was not calm in his heart, but there was no change in his face¡° oh What''s the deal I''m going to make with you? "

 Chapter 369

    This is what the people in the secret department did on purpose. Even the names of crimes have been found by these people.


    "Xiang Yang, you take these people directly to the supreme leader. You can tell him what to do when people come here. " After reading the materials, situ Xin called Xiang Yang.


    "Yes, chief." After Xiang Yang Hung up the phone, he personally took the people from the secret department to the supreme leader. Of course, the secret department is hidden in the dark. Therefore, every time I go to the supreme leader, there is a hidden channel for their secret department.


    So, then people, how can''t think of, this time, the people of the secret department also intervene.


    Therefore, when the head over there knows that most of his people in the Discipline Inspection Commission have been arrested, and they are all in important positions, everything on the head''s desk is swept to the ground by him. Because of this smuggling case, Xiao Muli is busy, and Yu Qihao is also caught by his father, who teaches every day. Therefore, during this period of time, these two people did not sway in situ Xin''s eyes, and situ Xin could not help but feel relieved.


    And the smuggling case, the Liu family''s business, because there was no one there to do harm to it. In addition, the people in the secret department often use words to warn Liu Xiqing, Liu Xigen''s husband and wife, Fu''s husband and wife. They already have very complete evidence in hand. Let them tell the truth. If they say something false, the criminal responsibility will be doubled.


    The people in the secret department didn''t tell lies about the origin and development of the smuggling case, who were involved and what role they played in the whole affair. And then the evidence of everyone, everything they do, is clear.


    And these evidences are also the backhand of situ Xin''s preparation. If those members of the Liu family can''t carry it clearly, and if they want to bring the Xiao family in without being misled, she doesn''t mind giving them all the evidence.


    Fortunately, it has been seven days since the Liu family was taken away for investigation, and the case has entered the final stage. And this time, the people of the Discipline Inspection Commission, the investigation and evidence collection can be so fast, but the Dragon Society has played a great role in it.


    This is also instigated by situ Xin. Situ Xin asked Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang, the Commission for Discipline Inspection and the personnel of the investigation team, to give timely help when the investigation and evidence collection encountered bottlenecks.


    Master situ, Master Lu, master Deng and master Xiao are paying close attention to the progress of the smuggling case every day. I''m afraid there will be some news that is not good for their family. Fortunately, for so many days, no negative news has come out. It made the smile on their faces recover a little bit.


    This is about to start school, situ Xin is more lazy than before. Stay at home all day. No, she had just finished lunch and was sitting in the sofa when the telephone rang¡° Hello, is this the home of the old chief situ? "


    "Yes, who''s calling, please?"


    "It''s Miss situ. I''m the guard at the gate of the compound. We have a girl named for you Situ Xin never thought that it would be the guard at the gate of the compound. Moreover, this is the first time that situ Xin receives a call from the guard at the gate of the compound.


    "For me? Girl Situ Xin filtered the names of the people he knew. This Murong Wanyu has gone on a tour and has not come back yet. But in addition to her, situ Xin really can''t think of any girl who will come to her.


    "Yes, a girl is looking for you. It''s Fu Xiaoyi. "


    "Fu Xiaoyi?" Situ Xin searched his brain for the name. Also in situ Xin''s memory is particularly good, in order to remember the name was not mentioned many times¡° Why did she come to me? " Situ Xin murmured strangely.


    "Miss situ, let her in?" The guard at the door didn''t hear what situ Xin muttered at last, so he began to smell it.


    "Oh, you tell her to wait. I''ll be out in a minute." Situ Xin is curious about what Fu Xiaoyi wants from her. But she didn''t want Fu Xiaoyi to enter the compound. So she chose a compromise.


    "Baby, who''s calling?" From upstairs down situ Jin just saw situ Xin Hang up the phone action, casually asked a sentence.


    "Oh, it''s the guard at the gate of the compound who called and said that it was Fu Xiaoyi who wanted to see me." Situ Xin answers his brother''s question, and stands up with Bai Bai in her arms, ready to go to the gate of the courtyard.


    "Fu Xiaoyi? That Mu Li''s don''t know where come of fiancee? " Situ Jin was very concerned about situ Xin''s affairs. Therefore, Fu Xiaoyi''s name was recorded in his heart after he heard it several times¡° What does she want from you? " Situ Jin asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know. I''m going to have a look. Brother, I''m going. " With that, situ Xin holds Bai Bai and is ready to start.


    "Well, I''m fine. I''ll go with you." Situ Jin is not sure about his sister. He is afraid that she will be bullied, so he will go with her.


    "Well, let''s go." Situ Xin has no objection to his brother''s request to go with him. She thinks situ Jin is also curious. What can Fu Xiaoyi do for her.


    If you want to say that Fu Xiaoyi is for her parents'' sake, she will never find her. Fu Xiaoyi should go to find Xiao Muli or master Xiao. If you want to say it''s for Xiao Muli, for the identity of her fiancee, who Xiao Muli married, come to her. At this time, it should not be. Her parents are still in the Discipline Inspection Commission. She should be more concerned about her parents'' affairs.


    Situ Xin doesn''t know that Fu Xiaoyi hasn''t come to Xiao Muli. It should be said that after her parents had an accident and Xiao guobing and Liu Yun were invited to the Discipline Inspection Commission one after another, she got Xiao Muli''s phone number from Mrs. Liu and called Xiao Muli for help.


    However, as soon as she reported her name, Xiao Muli hung up. If she calls again, she won''t get through.


    She also came to the courtyard to find master Xiao, Xiao Muli. But every time it was rejected. She came to see situ Xin today. She couldn''t help it. In addition, she had a brain fever. Well, today, the guard at the gate of the compound is not the one she came to see before. Otherwise, she might not have made this call for her.

 Chapter 370

    Situ Xin with a stomach full of curiosity, came to the gate of the courtyard. Situ Jin followed closely.


    When situ Xin appeared at the gate of the courtyard, Fu Xiaoyi ran to situ Xin''s side, took situ Xin''s arm, and began to cry. While crying, he said: "situ Xin, I can leave Xiao Mu to you, I can break the engagement with Xiao Mu, but please save my parents."


    Situ Xin for Fu Xiaoyi grasp his arm behavior, very unhappy frowned. Moreover, this Fu Xiaoyi, also is not intentional or unintentional, this grasps Si tuxin arm''s hand, very diligently, she felt the pain. Situ Xin without a trace of his arm, from the hands of Fu Xiaoyi free.


    Then he stepped back and said, "Miss Fu, what are you saying? Whether you and Xiao Muli are married or not, you''d better tell Xiao Muli. It has nothing to do with me. Besides, I don''t think this Xiao Muli belongs to Miss Fu. It''s not something you can make if you say so. Finally, as you said, let me save your parents. I wonder, what happened to your parents? " Situ Xin never thought that Fu Xiaoyi was looking for her for her parents.


    Situ Xin was puzzled and said to Bai Bai¡° Bai Bai, Fu Xiaoyi''s brain is normal. How could she come to me. I have nothing to do with her. "


    "Then, situ Xin, can you call out my grandfather Xiao and Xiao Muli? I have something to do with them. " Fu Xiaoyi is still a pathetic look, looking at situ Xin.


    This time, I didn''t wait for situ Xin to say something. This situ Jin stood in front of situ Xin and looked at Fu Xiaoyi with sharp eyes: "Fu Xiaoyi, I don''t care what idea you are trying to get my sister out. But I ask you to weigh your weight before you do something. You can''t take advantage of everyone. I''ll tell you, if you put your mind on my sister again. I don''t mind making an exception to girls. " After a pause, situ said, "also, if you want Xiao Mu to leave, please help yourself. However, I don''t think the people of the Xiao family pay attention to you at all. "


    Fu Xiaoyi lowered his head and thought for a long time. When situ Jin was pulling situ Xin into the courtyard, he suddenly raised his head, bit his lips, and said, "can you find a place to talk? I can''t say some words here, but if you are not afraid, I don''t mind saying them here."


    "Baby, ignore her, let''s go." Situ Jin was not good at Fu Xiaoyi, and he didn''t believe what she said. He thought that it was all a hoax.


    "Wait a minute, brother. Since people have something to say to us, we are not too rude. Let''s go and have a chat with Miss Fu. " Situ Xin looked at Fu Xiaoyi''s appearance, suddenly came to the interest. Moreover, she had a hunch that Fu Xiaoyi''s words might be of interest to her.


    Although situ Jin doesn''t want situ Xin to contact Fu Xiaoyi, as the standard sister control, he can''t refuse his request¡° OK, whatever you say is what you say Situ Jin side pet drowning hand rub Si Tu Xin''s hair. Bian plans to talk to Xiao Muli later.


    Let him quickly get rid of those around him.


    "Brother, my hair is all messed up by you." Situ Xin complains.


    Fu Xiaoyi looks at the interaction between situ Xin and situ Jin''s two brothers and sisters. He is envious and resentful. To say, before her parents had an accident, she didn''t feel much when she saw the brothers and sisters. But after her parents had an accident, she left her alone. When she was lonely, she looked forward to having someone with her to face the ups and downs.


    "Miss Fu, don''t you have something to say? Let''s go. " Situ Xin''s words bring back Fu Xiaoyi''s thoughts.


    Three people came to a cafe not far from the military compound.


    This coffee shop, situ Jin they a few hair small, often come, this, the waiter in the shop, saw situ Jin they walked in, immediately welcomed up, gallantly said: "master situ, is still the old position?"


    "Well, old seat." Situ Jin didn''t have too much expression on his face. He just nodded.


    Sitting on the window seat of the coffee shop, situ Xin stirred the cappuccino in the cup for a while. Situ Jin thinks that situ Xin is still young. This coffee is not suitable for her. He even wants to order fresh juice for her. This is the result of situ Xin''s argument with situ Jin just now.


    However, after tasting the coffee in the cup, situ Xin frowned and didn''t take another sip. Situ Xin in the heart of abacus, thinking about when, to get the seeds of coffee beans, in the space of their own. At that time, I will grind it by hand. Soak and drink. It must be delicious.


    Think of this, situ Xin this saliva will flow.


    "Miss Fu, if you have anything to say, please say it quickly. We don''t have time to waste with you. " Situ Jin''s words bring back situ Xin''s thoughts that he doesn''t know where to go.


    Fu Xiaoyi is holding the coffee cup tightly in both hands and biting his lips nervously¡° I know that your situ family is in the same boat as the Xiao family. If the Xiao family falls down, you situ family will be involved. "


    Fu Xiaoyi''s words let situ Xin and situ Jin look at each other. They both see surprise and interest in each other''s eyes.


    "Oh? I don''t know what you mean by that all of a sudden, Miss Bai Fu? " Situ Jin leaned on the sofa behind him, staring at Fu Xiaoyi without blinking. say.


    "I want to say that you should know the relationship between the Liu family, the Fu family and the Xiao family. As we all know, the Liu family and the Fu family are supported by the Xiao family. This time, something happened to the Liu family and the Fu family. Do you think the Xiao family will be able to escape the disaster? Besides, uncle Xiao and Aunt Liu were also taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission. " Fu Xiaoyi said with an open mind.


    "We know the relationship between the Liu family and the Xiao family. We really don''t know the relationship between the Fu family and the Xiao family. The so-called uncle Xiao and Aunt Liu in your mouth, if I remember correctly, have been driven out of the Xiao family by grandfather Xiao, and have nothing to do with the Xiao family. What they have done has nothing to do with the Xiao family. " Looking at Fu Xiaoyi, situ Xin continued: "I don''t think there will be any LianZuo in the old society. As long as one person in the family has committed a crime, the rules of the whole family will be investigated. What''s more, it''s not sure whether uncle Xiao and Aunt Liu have been involved in this incident. "

 Chapter 371

    After this, Xiao Muli''s father, Xiao guobing, has grown up a lot. These days, he thought a lot in the Discipline Inspection Commission. He thought about how hard it was for his father, Mr. Xiao, to pull him up. He was so disheartened. He also wanted to understand why his father, master Xiao, was so determined to drive him out of the Xiao family that day.


    Only then did he understand how the Liu family''s crime would affect his family. At that time, he was scared out of a cold sweat.


    After he came out, he directly took his wife, Liu Yun, back to his work place without going back to Xiao''s or Liu''s.


    Liu Yun was worried about her family and wanted to go back to have a look, but she was stopped by Xiao guobing¡° When is it now? If you return to Liu''s home, you won''t forget why we entered the Discipline Inspection Commission. If you want to join the Discipline Inspection Commission again, you will go back. "


    Liu Yun was frightened by her husband''s tough attitude. However, Liu Yun, who has been in the dominant position for a long time, is not willing to be outdone and yells at Xiao guobing: "you still say that if your father was not so cruel and didn''t help us Liu family, we Liu family would have come to this point today." Liu Yun didn''t help the Liu family to master Xiao, which was resentful in her heart.


    "Hum, help you Liu family? To help you Liu''s family, we will go to jail together today. " Xiao guobing never thought that his wife was so unreasonable¡° Our Xiao family was almost dragged down by your Liu family and helped you Liu family. Liu Yun, I tell you clearly today that if you insist on going back to Liu''s home today. Well, I''ll go with you now and get the divorce certificate


    With that, Xiao guobing turned and left. I didn''t give Liu Yun any time to react. Liu Yun is completely stay there, she how also did not expect, Xiao guobing one day will be so tough to tell her, want to divorce her.


    Finally, Liu Yun was frightened by Xiao guobing''s action. Obediently followed Xiao guobing back to work.


    After returning to his unit, Xiao guobing thought about it again and again. Finally, he made up his mind, picked up the phone and dialed home.


    "Hello," although Mr. Xiao said on the surface that he wanted to sever his relationship with Xiao guobing, he was his own son. During this time, because he was worried about Xiao guobing, he couldn''t sleep well at night. Later, he got the exact news from Xiao Muli that Xiao guobing was OK and would be released when the smuggling case was closed, The big stone in master Xiao''s heart was put down.


    "Dad, it''s me. "National soldiers." Having not heard his father''s voice for such a long time, Xiao guobing was so excited that his voice choked.


    Hearing this, master Xiao was in a state of mind¡° Well, I didn''t suffer much in it, did I? " Master Xiao couldn''t help caring.


    "I didn''t suffer much in it," Xiao guobing said after a pause on the other end of the phone: "Dad, you''ve worked hard for so many years. Let you worry about me. I... "Xiao guobing said, saying, a little emotional can''t go on.


    "As long as you are good, I am willing to be a father and do anything." Master situ was very happy for his son''s change.


    After the smuggling case, situ Xin was worried that Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao would come to ask about the result of consideration. But up to now, situ Xin didn''t think about it at all, and didn''t know how to answer them.


    However, situ Xin didn''t get tangled for long. He learned from situ Jin that they had been temporarily assigned to go to school to report in advance. This news made situ Xin very happy.


    Let situ Xin in the space, smiling with Bai Bai said: "great, they want to report to the military academy in advance."


    After listening to situ Xin''s words, Bai Bai couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and then said: "master, your idea is wrong now. You can''t solve the problem by deliberately avoiding. They don''t go to the military academy and don''t come back. I think you should really think about it."


    Seeing the smile on situ Xin''s face, situ Jin immediately said, "baby, you don''t like to see your brother. You are so happy when I mention going to school. I''m sad. "


    "Oh, how can I not wait to see you. I''m not thinking about it. I''m happy to think that if you go to school, it means that I''m going to start school soon. This boring life is coming to an end. " Situ Xin explained dryly.


    But who is situ Jin? Situ Xin explains, but still clings to him. Finally, situ Xin proves that she doesn''t like to see her brother. Every week after that, as long as situ Jin doesn''t go home, she will go to the military academy to see him.


    After hearing his promise, situ Jin gave up.


    Today is the day of enrollment of Jingcheng University.


    Situ Xin was called out of bed by her mother Lu Yaxin. This meeting, she is carrying her own bag, holding Baibai in her hand, ready to go to school. This white, or last night, in the space, white strong demand. Da you looks at situ Xin. If you don''t agree, I''ll cry to you.


    In the face of such a white face, situ Xin had to step back and nodded his head.


    However, situ Xin looks at her mother Lu Yaxin, her grandfather situ, her grandfather Lu, and two more old ladies, her grandmother and grandmother. Situ Xin had a headache.


    "Grandparents, grandparents, mom, do you really want to go with me? In fact, I just went to school to sign up and came back. Besides, I used to register myself. " Situ Xin looked at the huge group of relatives and friends behind him and couldn''t help saying.


    "Baby, this can''t do. Before that, because of your brother, we would be relieved to let you register by yourself. But this time, you are the only one, we are not at ease. You see, mom, I asked for leave from work to send my baby daughter to school. If baby you don''t let me send you to sign up, mom will be sad With that, Lu Yaxin put on a pathetic expression.

 Chapter 372

    Although situ Xin knew that her mother was pretending, she would raise her hand to surrender every time she saw her mother show such a pitiful expression¡° All right, all of you, all of you


    Situ Xin''s helpless, had to carry his bag, holding white, admitted to the car.


    "Ah, Bai Bai, you said I would go and report my name. As for so many people following?" Situxin sat in the car, looking at the family sitting in the car, complaining to Bai Bai.


    However, situ Xin forgot that this meeting, Bai Bai was also shameless and asked to go with her. Therefore, it must be impossible for situ Xin to hear the same opinion from Bai Bai Bai. No, Bai Bai said: "Oh, master, you should be happy. So many people send you to sign up, it shows that everyone cares about you. It''s important to show that you are in everyone''s heart. " Bai Bai certainly won''t say that he wants to go with him because he feels bored, so he comes out to relax.


    When situ Xin stopped at the gate of Beijing University, she felt that the previous group of relatives and friends was really nothing compared with the current situation.


    Situ Xin looked at the colorful flag flying outside, and the big bar at the door said: "welcome to visit our school." At the door stood a few school leaders who were looking forward to it.


    And this kind of situation, let today''s new students and parents'' faces show curious expression.


    Situ Xin could guess what everyone was whispering. It''s nothing more than: "I don''t know the identity of the leader who came to the school today, but let the leader of our school stand at the gate of the school to greet each other."


    "Grandfather, grandfather, don''t tell me that these things are not meant to welcome you." Situ Xin through the window, pointing to the outside of those flags, banners, asked.


    "Well, this should be." Master situ thought that he received a phone call from the president of Beijing University last night and asked him if his granddaughter would come to sign up tomorrow. When master situ answered, he added that he and Master Lu would send their baby to school together.


    Unexpectedly, the careless words of master situ created today''s situation.


    "Let''s get out of the car. It''s not polite to keep people waiting at the school gate. " Master Lu sees that situ Xin is unwilling to make such a high profile in his heart. I don''t want to get out of the car in front of everyone.


    However, Mr. Lu doesn''t think so. He doesn''t think it''s a good thing for situ Xin to hide the identity of her family and Miss Lu. The capital city is the capital of H country, and also a place where dignitaries gather. Especially in a university like Jingcheng University, which is one of the best in the country, there are more than half of the students behind.


    Lu''s idea is very simple. He is afraid that if situ Xin doesn''t play his own card, he will be bullied by her classmates and even her teachers, which neither of them wants to see.


    However, Mr. Lu forgot that his precious granddaughter is different from other family. No one can bully her with this skill. Mr. Lu, it can be said that care leads to chaos.


    Lu said, he took the lead to open the door and went down. When only situ Xin was left in the car, situ Xin reluctantly went out with nothing in his arms.


    "Two old heads. Welcome, welcome. You can come to our capital university. It''s a great honor for our capital university. " A middle-aged man came running over, reached for master situ''s hand, and said excitedly.


    "Old chief, welcome to visit and guide Jingcheng University." All the school leaders behind him greet master situ with warm smiles.


    "Xiao Jin, today we two old guys are not leaders. We are here to accompany our family Baobei to sign up." With that, Lu turned around with a smile and waved to situ Xin, who was standing behind him: "baby, come here and meet you, the president of the University for four years


    Situ Xin just got out of the car that meeting, still reluctant, but this meeting, but it is already put away before the mood, put on a clever smile. Obediently, he went to Mr. Lu and said to the school leaders, "president Jin, good teachers."


    "What''s the headmaster, uncle." Headmaster Jin''s attitude, expression and kindness towards situ Xin. It''s not the same as president Jin, who is usually serious and always scolds people.


    Although these school leaders don''t do much, they should know everything about the capital. It''s also for their usual work. They were afraid that they would offend the princes and princesses. Then his whole life is over.


    Therefore, these school leaders have made a clear investigation of the big families in the capital. As for the situ family, the little princess of the Lu family, they are like thunder, but they have never seen the little princess in public, and no one has a picture of the little princess.


    So today, when they saw situ Xin, they all thought, "no wonder the situ family and the Lu family hid the little princess so tightly. The protection is so good. It turns out that it''s because of such a beautiful appearance. It''s so beautiful and beautiful. "


    Also, situ Xin''s appearance, although she has used magic to cover part of her true appearance, but just like this, her appearance is still amazing.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, I think it''s rare for you to come out for a stroll. I think the scenery in Jingcheng university is good. You can let these uncles and aunts accompany you for a stroll. This can be regarded as the learning environment for me in the next four years. " Situ Xin said, blinking at master Xiao and Master Lu, and continued: "as for registration, I''ll go with my mother."


    How could master situ and Master Lu not know what was in their heart. And the two of them have achieved their goal of coming here today. Therefore, the two old men let go very happily.

 Chapter 373

    "OK, you and your mother are busy. We old guys, just listen to the baby''s words and feel the place where the baby will learn in the next four years." Said master situ, stretching out his hand and rubbing his hair.


    "Oh, Grandpa, you''ve messed up my hairstyle. That''s true." Situ Xin pouts a small mouth and says discontentedly.


    "Grandfather, it''s not forgetting that our baby has grown up and knows how to love beauty." Master situ laughed heartily.


    "Hum, grandfather, I won''t tell you. I went to sign up with my mother." Said, situ Xin took his mother Lu Yaxin''s hand, ready to leave, when she just took her mother Lu Yaxin''s hand, ready to turn around to say hello to everyone, but let her see a person she didn''t want to see, Fu Xiaoyi, but also had to say good luck in her heart, they two, incredibly lucky to become alumni.


    When situ Xin looks at Fu Xiaoyi, she just gets off from a Mercedes Benz sports car. Then, the Mercedes Benz sports car, a step on the accelerator, whistling left the scene.


    The sound of the Mercedes Benz racing car coaxing the accelerator attracted the attention of Mr. situ and Mr. Lu. Looking at the roaring Mercedes Benz, they frowned and impolitely said to the school leaders: "Xiaojin, this school is a place for students to study. Like these things that affect students'' learning, we should take good care of them. "


    As soon as these leaders heard what master situ said, they immediately said, "yes, yes, the old chief is right. We will improve."


    When situ Xin saw Fu Xiaoyi, Fu Xiaoyi''s eyes just fell on situ Xin.


    When Fu Xiaoyi saw situ Xin, her face turned pale. But, immediately, Fu Xiaoyi adjusted his mind. After taking a look at situ Xin, he went to school as if he didn''t know situ Xin.


    Situ Xin also did not put this in the first day of school to see Fu Xiaoyi things, on the heart. Happily holding her mother Lu Yaxin''s hand, she went to sign up for herself.


    Situ Xin didn''t attend the class meeting on the first day of school.


    However, this book and this semester''s curriculum, situ Xin has long been from the hands of president Jin.


    Situ Xin directly waited until the day of formal class to go to the school.


    "Hello, what class are you in? Why haven''t I seen you? " Situ Xin early with the curriculum, with his book, holding white, to school, looking for the classroom, class. No, just walking to the door of room 304 in the second teaching building, situ Xin is still comparing. When he came out of the classroom, a sunny, handsome boy in a white T-shirt came over and asked situ Xin.


    "I''m from finance class 1. Should this be the classroom for today''s class?" Situ Xin showed a polite smile to the boy. He asked.


    That boy, instantly by situ Xin''s smile to flash, no, not that boy, is all the boys in the classroom, are silly looking at situ Xin, let several good girls in the class, immediately feel uncomfortable.


    "Hello, are you ok?" Situ Xin reaches out his hand and shakes back and forth in front of the boy, which brings the boy back from the state of dementia¡° Ah, I''m fine. This is class one of finance. I''m Jin Tianlei, the monitor of class one of finance. Why didn''t I see you at the class meeting yesterday? " Jin Tianlei warmly introduces to situ Xin.


    "Something happened in my family, so I didn''t come to the class meeting." Situ Xin was impressed by his enthusiasm and sunny smile.


    "Oh, yes." With that, Jin Tianlei opened his eyes and looked at situ Xin incredulously. He said, "you, you are not the number one science scholar in Beijing, the number one in our class, situ Xin?"


    "Well, I''m situ Xin. What''s the problem? " Situ Xin looks at Tian Jinlei who is obviously hit hard.


    "No, it''s OK." Tian Jinlei said nothing, but it seems that he has something to do. He was obviously hit by situ Xin. Tian Jinlei never thought that situ Xin, the number one science scholar in Beijing who was discussed in their dormitory last night, was not what they thought. He had thick eyes and looked like a nerd.


    Not only Tian Jinlei was hit, but most of the people in this class were hit when they learned the news. Only a small number of people, who came out of the same high school with situ Xin, had the same face, which I knew for a long time.


    Situ Xin feels everyone''s eyes on her. To tell the truth, situ Xin is used to focusing on everything like this. But situ Xin looked at his watch. He said to Tian Jinlei, "the monitor, it''s time for class. Can I go in and find a seat?"


    "Ah, I''m sorry. You can go in now." Tian Jinlei later found that he blocked the way of other people''s beauty.


    "Nothing." Situ Xin, holding Bai Bai in his arms, enters the classroom and takes a seat at random.


    However, as soon as she sat down, she heard a sharp girl with a mean voice: "hum, she looks like a fox spirit. It''s really eye-catching."


    When situ Xin heard the girl''s words, her eyes darkened. Even lying in situ Xin''s arms, he closed his eyes and listened to the girl''s words and opened his eyes¡° What stupid person with no eyes dares to scold my master. I''ll beat her to death with one paw. "


    "Bai Bai, take it easy. This is the school. As long as she doesn''t scold me openly, I don''t think she heard me Situ Xin is really not interested in such a little girl who has not grown up.


    Tian Jinlei in situ Xin into the classroom, he also followed into the classroom, and to his new brother that sit down. He just sat down. Lin Shaohui, who met him at first sight in the dormitory yesterday, touched Tian Jinlei with his arm¡° Ah, brother, how does it feel to talk to super beauty? "


    "How about what? What are you talking about, you little boy? " Tian Jinlei was asked by Lin Shaohui, and his face turned red involuntarily.

 Chapter 374

    "Ah, I say you boy, if there''s nothing else, you''ll blush. We brothers are envious of you. " Lin Shaohui just finished, the other two roommates in the dormitory, Dai Weicheng and Li Zhenghao, said with approval: "we are envious and jealous."


    "Come on, don''t be envious. I think the rest of our class will be envious of us. No, there''s another beauty. However, this is really incomparable with the former situ Xin beauty. " Lin Shaohui looked at the girl who came in and said with emotion.


    "This man is really incomparable. When I saw this beauty in class yesterday, I thought it was a beauty. But today it''s compared with situ Xin, the super beauty. I can''t watch it. One becomes a cloud in the sky, and the other becomes mud on the ground. " Dai Weicheng is also a living treasure. He''s very sharp at talking.


    "Although you don''t speak very well, you are telling the truth." Li Zhenghao also agreed.


    All of them are very serious. However, when the boy and the boy get together, they are the same gossip as the girl. No, after the class meeting last night, a forum was held in the dormitory, and the students in the class were given a comprehensive review. Which girls are good-looking, which girls are good-looking.


    Situ Xin doesn''t know what Tian Jinlei is talking about. She just took her book out of her bag, looked up and saw Fu Xiaoyi. This is a person she doesn''t really want to see or touch.


    At that time, situ Xin complained to Bai Bai: "Bai Bai, do you think I have a bad relationship with her? I met her yesterday, but I''m still a classmate today."


    "Cut, what qualification does she have to become a master? Your evil fate, she, at most, is just a passer-by." Bai Bai has a big opinion on Fu Xiaoyi. If it wasn''t for situ Xin''s stipulation, he couldn''t scratch people without her command. It has already scratched Fu Xiaoyi''s face.


    Just as situ Xin and Bai Bai Bai are communicating with each other, Fu Xiaoyi walks up to situ Xin and says to him in her unique soft voice, "can I sit here?" Situ Xin looked up at Fu Xiaoyi standing next to her and frowned slightly. She really can''t figure out what Fu Xiaoyi looks like or what she is thinking. Yesterday, I pretended to be a stranger to her. Today, I stand in front of her and tell her to sit beside her. However, situ Xin said: "yes, you can."


    However, no matter what Fu Xiaoyi wants to do, situ Xin doesn''t care. In her eyes, this Fu Xiaoyi is the ability again big, also turn out her palm.


    "You saw it yesterday." After Fu Xiaoyi sat down, he took out his books and whispered to situ Xin.


    Situ Xin didn''t expect that Fu Xiaoyi would talk to her, so when Fu Xiaoyi spoke, situ Xin''s reaction was a little slow: "en? Are you talking to me? " This words just say, Si Tu Xin reaction come over, this Fu Xiao Yi says with her is what¡° Yeah, I see. See you come down from the Mercedes. " Si Tu Xin answered with indifference.


    Situ Xin knows something about Fu Xiaoyi''s family, which is also due to the smuggling case. The information provided by the longshe and the secret department provides all the Fu''s family information in detail. Including Fu Xiaoyi''s parents, there are several brothers and sisters. What''s the family situation like.


    And Fu Xiaoyi''s parents, the family is not very good. The two of them are relying on their own ability to climb up step by step. The brothers and sisters of Fu Xiaoyi''s parents, when they were in office, were flattering, which also wiped away a lot of benefits from Fu Xiaoyi''s parents. However, these so-called relatives, after Fu Xiaoyi''s parents were arrested and investigated for smuggling cases, rushed to get rid of them one by one.


    So when situ Xin saw Fu Xiaoyi coming down from the Mercedes Benz sports car, she could almost guess what was going on. But this matter of Fu Xiaoyi has nothing to do with her, so that guess is just a flash in her mind.


    For situ Xin''s answer, Fu Xiaoyi''s face flashed a complex look. When she left in a hurry yesterday, the indifference on her face was just the protective color she pretended to be. She had a bad feeling in her heart. Especially by situ Xin, the so-called rival in love.


    She didn''t sleep well all night last night. Even if she said that, she also had nightmares. For a moment, situ Xin looked at her laughing in her dream and said, "Fu Xiaoyi, you will degenerate to the point of being taken care of by others one day."


    One will be the school, so the students behind, looking at her look of disdain. One by one, they talked to her behind her back.


    Fu Xiaoyi was awakened by a dream. Just now, when I saw situ Xin in the classroom, Fu Xiaoyi was stunned for a moment, and he was also nervous. But it is a ghost to go to the side of situ Xin, sit down in situ Xin''s seat, and asked a question, she did not know why she would ask.


    "You''re so smart, you should have guessed what I''m doing." Fu Xiaoyi said self mockingly¡° I don''t want to, but I have no choice. " Fu Xiaoyi grew up spoiled by his parents, and didn''t know the hardships outside.


    After Fu Xiaoyi''s parents went in, she suddenly changed from a daughter to a person with nothing. All the property of the family, except the place where they lived before, was confiscated.


    "You think I will. I''m desperate. You know what it''s like to be held up to beat a princess wherever you go, to be spurned wherever you go, to be pointed behind your back and said that''s the feeling of a corrupt official, the daughter of a peddler. Do you know what it''s like to run to my grandparents'' house when I''m penniless and can''t get by? You don''t understand. You''ll never understand that feeling. " Fu Xiaoyi said, the tears are about to fall. If it wasn''t for this, Fu Xiaoyi would know that this is a school and a classroom. She doesn''t want to attract people''s attention, let everyone know her identity, pay attention to control the tone of voice, with emotion.

 Chapter 375

    "Fu Xiaoyi, why do you talk to me about this? I don''t think it has anything to do with you. Your family will come to an end today. It''s just the punishment your parents deserve for doing something wrong. If you tell me today that you want me not to say what I have seen, I can tell you for sure that I am not interested in other people''s affairs, and I will not chew at others. " Situ Xin is not interested in what Fu Xiaoyi said to her.


    Fu Xiaoyi wanted to say something else, but when the teacher came into the classroom, Fu Xiaoyi also closed his mouth.


    Finally, the class bell rang, because it was just the beginning of school. The school was afraid that these freshmen would not adapt to the school life, so it didn''t offer too many courses.


    After this class, Fu Xiaoyi wants to go to situ Xin and say something more. Fortunately, at this time, situ Xin''s phone rang.


    This made situ Xin feel relieved. When he said it, situ Xin didn''t want to hear it at all and didn''t want to take care of Fu Xiaoyi''s business.


    However, what situ Xin didn''t think is that she received a phone call from Yu Shiyin, saying that she had arrived in the capital, and that she would have arrived at the airport in the capital.


    After Si tuxin hung up the phone, he asked the driver to drive to the airport in Beijing to meet Yu Shiyin.


    After returning to the capital from sh for so many days, situ Xin has long forgotten about Yu Shiyin, which can''t be said to be forgotten. Instead, situ Xin thinks that if yu Shiyin hasn''t come to the capital for such a long time, he probably won''t come.


    So today, situ Xin was surprised to receive a call from Yu Shiyin.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, sister Shiyin." Situ Xin rushed into the airport. Fortunately, situ Xin''s memory and eyesight are good. He found Yu Shiyin at once. He followed Yu Hongbo and Shi Ping behind Yu Shiyin: "Uncle Yu, aunt Yu is good."


    "Xiaoxin, please, let you go this time." If it were not for Yu Shiyin, they would not be familiar with the capital. They will not call situ Xin at this time¡° I should have come a long time ago. But the divorce is a little troublesome, so it has been put off till now. " Yu Shiyin explains to situ Xin.


    After situ Xin left, Yu Shiyin formally proposed to divorce Liu Yubin, but Liu Yubin was unwilling to divorce. He went to Yu Shiyin to ask her for forgiveness, and even knelt down to Yu Shiyin. However, after such a painful experience, Yu Shiyin would never forgive Liu Yubin.


    Finally, after nearly half a month''s delay, Liu Yubin finally agreed to divorce under the persuasion of his mother.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for so many days. Xiaoxin is more and more beautiful. This time, my uncle and aunt came here without saying hello to you in advance. They won''t bring you any trouble Yu Hongbo and his wife Shi Ping are worried when they learn that their daughter is going to work in Beijing.


    Although the place of work was introduced by situ Xin, they didn''t know him very well, so they put down their work and came to the capital with their daughter.


    "Which can ah, uncle and aunt can come, is to give Xiaoxin great face." Situ Xin''s worries about Yu Hongbo and Shi Ping are clear. She can see that the couple''s deep love for their daughter is the reason why situ Xin greets them with a smile.


    "Uncle, aunt and sister Yu, I''ll take you to the hotel first. When you have a good rest, I''ll show you where sister Yu will live and work in the future, "said situ Xin, leading the way ahead.


    "Ah, Xiaoxin, does the company provide a place to live?" Yu Shiyin asked in surprise.


    "Well, our company provides accommodation for designers." What situ Xin didn''t say is that the company is a place for designers to provide accommodation, but it is only some well-known designers hired from outside that provide accommodation¡° The accommodation provided by this company is in a good environment. "


    After taking Yu Shiyin''s family to the hotel, situ Xin calls her little aunt Lu Juan. Let her come over.


    On the way to the airport to meet Yu Shiyin, situ Xin called her little aunt and told her about Yu Shiyin. Lu Juan''s trust in situ Xin was complete. After hearing what situ Xin said, she agreed without even asking.


    Lu Juan arrived soon after receiving a call from situ Xin. Situ Xin wanted to introduce the two people to each other. But before waiting for her introduction, Lu Juan walked to Yu Shiyin with a happy face¡° Shiyin, it''s you. "


    "Sister Xiaojuan," Yu Shiyin also looks at Lu Juan with surprise.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You''ve lost a lot of weight." Lu Juan looked up and down at Yu Shiyin and said.


    "Sister Xiaojuan hasn''t seen her for so many years. You are more and more beautiful." Yu Shiyin looks as if years have not left any mark on Lu Juan''s face. Said enviously.


    "Oh, you don''t have to envy me. I''ll give you the cosmetics from our" Xin "clothing company tomorrow. In a few days, you will find that your skin will be as good as mine." As long as a woman hears the praise, she will be very happy, and Lu Juan will not be spared.


    "Well, little aunt, you two need to talk about the past. There will be plenty of time in the future. Now we''d better go to dinner first." Situ Xin interrupts the two chattering women. However, since Lu Juan and Yu Shiyin are old friends, it just saves situ Xin''s business.


    Before leaving after dinner, situ Xin formally taught her little aunt about Yu Shiyin¡° Sister Yu, I usually have classes. If you have anything to do, just call my little aunt. " After finishing speaking with Yu Shiyin, situ Xin turned to her little aunt and said, "well, little aunt, this is your good friend. You can solve it by yourself."


    "You lazy girl." Lu Juan said with a smile situ Xin, but also shows that. She agreed with situ Xin.


    "Xiaoxin, where did you go after class yesterday? When I went to your classroom, I threw myself in the air. " As soon as situ Xin arrives at the school gate, she meets Murong Wanyu. Murong Wanyu pulls situ Xin to complain.

 Chapter 376

    "I had something to do yesterday, so I left first. I''m sorry. If I had known, I would have called you first. " Situ Xin said with apology.


    "Oh, it''s OK. You don''t know I''ll come to you. I didn''t call you in advance." Murong Wanyu is careless, and she won''t hold on to your mistakes. That''s why. The reason why situ Xin will become good friends with her¡° Oh, Xiaoxin, why did you bring your pet to school? "


    Murong Wanyu noticed that situ Xin was holding Bai Bai.


    Situ Xin followed Murong Wanyu''s eyes and looked at Bai Bai. I thought to myself, "I don''t want to either." However, I don''t know what happened this time. I want to go to school with situ Xin, but I don''t want to go into my schoolbag.


    And situ Xin also found that he is the most no threat to the master, this in vain to her a coquetry, she did not.


    However, when Baibai heard Murong Wanyu say that she was a pet, she opened her lazy eyes and looked at Murong Wanyu.


    Originally, Bai Bai wanted to frighten Murong Wanyu. Who asked her to say that the great beast was a pet? However, Murong Wanyu was not frightened by Bai Bai at all. Instead, when she saw Bai Bai open her eyes, she put her face to Bai Bai''s head and said, "Oh, this kitten is so cute."


    "Lovely, your family is lovely." Bai Bai wanted to scratch the woman, but Murong Wanyu was a friend of her master. In order not to teach her master and be deprived of food, Bai Bai had to put away her claws. After Bai Bai took a look at Murong Wanyu, she closed her eyes and went on sleeping.


    Murong Wanyu is not ready to let Bai Bai go. She reaches out her hand to touch Bai Bai. "Ah, Wanyu, what time is your class in the morning? I think the time for the first class is coming soon." Situ Xin timely rescued Bai Bai, no, it should not be to save Bai Bai, but situ Xin is afraid that Bai Bai will run away because of Murong Wanyu''s touch. That''s a joke.


    "Oh, I''ll have a lesson later." Murong Wanyu was asked by situ Xin, and he really stopped to reach for Bai Bai''s hand.


    "Then what are you doing here? Class is coming soon." Situ Xin extends his wrist to Murong Wanyu for her to see.


    Murong Wanyu saw that it was time for class¡° Well, I don''t know Murong Wanyu was interrupted by a voice before she finished¡° Situ Xin, what a coincidence. I met you here. "


    Murong Wanyu followed the voice and saw a handsome man with a brilliant smile running towards them.


    "How do you do? But this is the only way to our classroom? " Situ Xin looked at their location, a little puzzled about the amorous feelings said.


    "Well, isn''t it? Hee hee, but it''s a coincidence that we can meet here. " Tian Jinlei felt his hair awkwardly and said with a smile.


    "Xiaoxin, who is he?" When Murong Wanyu saw Tian Jinlei, she remembered that before school, she received two phone calls, one from Xiao Muli and the other from Yu Qihao. She asked her to take care of situ Xin and help them pay attention to the boys around him. Don''t let those boys abduct situ Xin. Immediately asked nervously.


    Murong Wanyu saw Yu Qihao and Xiao Muli''s feelings for situ Xin earlier than situ Xin. She had thought about telling situ Xin, but looking at their situation, Murong Wanyu closed her mouth tightly.


    Murong Wanyu''s eyes are full of alert when she looks at Tian Jinlei. This makes Tian Jinlei feel very puzzled. He didn''t do anything about it. How can people be so defensive.


    "Oh, this is the monitor of our class, Tian Jinlei." As soon as situ Xin finished, he saw his watch in his hand. "Wanyu, I think you''d better hurry to class. If you don''t leave again, you''ll be late." Murong Wanyu''s department is a little far away from their finance department.


    This is not, Murong Wanyu listen to situxin said, raised his wrist looked down, said anxiously: "Oh, no, it''s too late. Xiaoxin, remember to wait for me after class today. You must wait for me. " With that, Murong Wanyu left in a hurry.


    Looking at Murong Wanyu''s back in a hurry, situ Xin shakes his head helplessly. Murong Wanyu is always so impatient.


    "The monitor, let''s go to the classroom, too." Since this met, situ Xin is not good to go alone, had to say with Tian Jinlei.


    "Oh, good." Tian Jinlei is eager. From the first sight of seeing situ Xin yesterday, Tian Jinlei knew that he was moved. Last night, he couldn''t sleep. His head was full of beautiful images of situ Xin.


    This is not, this morning, when he and his dormitory friends called him to go to the classroom together, he was rejected. He came to the road that he had to go to the classroom early, waiting for the appearance of situ Xin, waiting for their chance encounter.


    "Situ Xin, why don''t you stay? Every day like this, you are tired of running back and forth from school and home." Tian Jinlei found a topic to talk with situ Xin.


    "Well, my house is not far from here. Besides, people in my family don''t want me to stay, and I''m not necessarily used to living in dormitories. It''s good for day reading. " Situ Xin thought and said.


    "Oh, situ Xin, what are your hobbies?" Tian Jinlei said again.


    Tian Jinlei''s question just came out, situ Xin is seriously thinking about what hobbies he usually has. Suddenly a voice burst in¡° Tian Jinlei, what''s the matter with you? When I asked you to go with me in the morning, I asked us to go first. Ah Lin Shaowei, who lives in Tian Jinlei''s dormitory, just came to the classroom after breakfast. From a distance, he saw a figure, like Tian Jinlei. The three of them quickened their pace and came over. Unexpectedly, they were Tian Jinlei.


    What they didn''t expect was that the girl beside Tian Jinlei was the flower of his class, the flower of their department, and even the flower of Jingcheng University, situ Xin.

 Chapter 377

    Tian Jinlei looks at the three buddies who suddenly appear. He laments in his heart. When do you say it''s not good for you to appear, but it''s actually this time. Isn''t it intentional to make trouble?


    However, they don''t know what Tian Jinlei thought at this time. The three of them are busy introducing themselves to situ Xin one by one.


    "Hello, situ Xin. We are in the same class. My name is Dai Licheng. I live in the same dormitory with Tian Jinlei." Dai Licheng is also a handsome guy. Usually, it''s a game and flowers. It''s easy to introduce himself to girls. But today, when he faces situ Xin, his palms are sweating.


    "Hello, I''m Lin Shaowei. I have a dormitory with Tian Jinlei, too."


    "Hello, I''m Li Zhenghao." These three people, after introducing themselves to situ Xin, are all shy.


    Tian Jinlei, Lin Shaowei, Dai Licheng and Li Zhenghao are the four most handsome boys in his class.


    Just at the beginning of school, there are many girls in this class who are secretly fond of them.


    This is not, when situ Xin with the four, the most handsome four boys in the class together in the classroom, attracted the envy of many girls in the class.


    "I say she looks like a fox, and she will seduce people everywhere," said situ Xin. As soon as he heard the sharp and mean voice, he knew that the girl who scolded her was the same girl as yesterday.


    Although situ Xin doesn''t want to have the same opinion with her, she is not the one who allows others to bully her. She had a smile on her face, but it didn''t reach her eyes. She looked at the girl who scolded her again and again¡° This classmate, please be polite. If I hear you scold me again, I don''t mind driving you out of this school myself. "


    With situ Xin''s words, Bai Bai, who had been sleeping in situ Xin''s arms, also opened her tiger eyes, stretched out her claws and showed her beautiful claws to the girl.


    "You, who do you think you are? You think you can drive me out of school if you say you want to drive me out of school." The girl was frightened by situ Xin''s momentum, and it took quite a while to recover.


    "If I have this ability, you can try it. Oh, by the way, the people I hate most are those who give advice behind their backs and always take others as their guns. " With that, situ Xin glanced at the girl with a baby face who was sitting next to the sharp and mean girl.


    The girl with a baby face turned pale, and then moved her eyes to situ Xin.


    With these words, situ Xin didn''t care about Tian Jinlei''s expression. He just found a seat and sat down.


    However, as soon as she sat down, she heard Tian Jinlei''s voice, "Liu Zihan, I don''t want to hear you curse others maliciously. If there is another time, don''t do it with situ Xin. I will deal with it myself." When Tian Jinlei spoke, he put away the smile on his face and put on a different momentum.


    The change of Tian Jinlei''s momentum attracted situ Xin''s attention. Situ Xin raised her eyebrows and was done her own business. However, in her heart, she recorded Tian Jinlei.


    "Leizi, you." Liu Zihan looks at Tian Jinlei with a full smile on his face in disbelief. She could not believe that Tian Jinlei would say such words to her for the sake of the woman she had known for a day.


    You know, before, Liu Zihan did not scold the girls around Tian Jinlei. Every time she scolded too much, Tian Jinlei would stand up and say something to her. But never like today, to her face, warning her.


    Not only Liu Zihan, but also Cao Mengqi, who has a baby face, looks very ugly. He looks at Tian Jinlei in his eyes. But Tian Jinlei didn''t look at her. He took his book and sat down on the table behind situ Xin. Lin Shaowei and Tian Jinlei sat down next to each other.


    "Si Tu Xin, I''m sorry, because of my relationship, you were arrested." Tian Jinlei''s apology did not finish, was interrupted by situ Xin.


    "Don''t apologize to me," what situ Xin didn''t say is that she won''t pay attention to her words¡° However, since you know each other, you''d better talk to her for once. If there is another time, I''ll really be rude. I''m not saying to scare her. "


    "Well, don''t worry, there won''t be another time." Tian Jinlei usually smiles and seems to be easy to get along with, but as long as people who know him know, when he is not angry, everything is easy to discuss. But once he gets angry. Then the way he dealt with the incident was not soft at all.


    "Wow, situ Xin, when you were angry just now, you had the posture of a queen." Dai Licheng looks at situ Xin and stares.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that situ Xin was so good-looking when he got angry." Li Zhenghao also followed. With these two people''s participation, the atmosphere, which was a little serious, suddenly became active again.


    Although Murong Wanyu was in a hurry to go to class, she kept thinking about the man who came to see situ Xin just now.


    "No, I''m going to inform Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao later." The more Murong Wanyu thought about it, the more she felt that she should go to Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao to say something. So that they can take precautions in advance, otherwise situ Xin will be chased away by the man, and her life will be difficult.


    Murong Wanyu thinks about Xiao Muli''s iceberg like face. Although Yu Qihao has a smile, it doesn''t reach the bottom of her eyes, which makes her shake unconsciously. More decided, after class, to Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao to provide her with the phone number, call.


    "The girl in pink dress over there, please stand up and answer this question." When Murong Wanyu deserts for situ Xin, she is suddenly stabbed by the girl beside her.


    Murong Wanyu looks at the girl who stabbed her arm with confused eyes. Just wanted to ask, why are you poking me. I heard the girl whispering: "students, teachers call you to answer questions."

 Chapter 378

    "Ah." Murong Wanyu was surprised and looked up to find that all the people in the classroom were focused on her. The teacher in class is even more angry. "This classmate, please get up and answer this question," he said


    Murong Wanyu had to stand up slowly and look at the calculus problem on the blackboard. Her eyes were black. She just wanted to say, "teacher, I can''t understand." At the same time, Murong Wanyu saw a small piece of paper suddenly appeared on his desk, which was densely written with the method of solving the problem.


    At this time, Murong Wanyu couldn''t care about anything else. She answered the teacher''s question according to the contents of the note.


    "Well, yes, I remember. Don''t wander in class any more." The teacher let Murong Wanyu off. Murong Wanyu breathed a sigh. After sitting down, she turned her head and looked to her right hand in the direction of the note she had just handed her.


    It turned out to be a clean and handsome boy. And this boy''s appearance, or Murong Wanyu heart like boy''s appearance, her face "brush" a red up, turned to concentrate on looking at the blackboard.


    This class, Murong Wanyu''s research is seriously staring at the blackboard, but this thought does not know where to go. When the bell rang, Murong Wanyu sorted out her books, then turned her head and said to the boy, "thank you just now. Also, my name is Murong Wanyu. What''s your name, please


    If situ Xin were here, he would give warm applause to Murong Wanyu for her brave behavior.


    "He Chengyi, when I was in class just now, it was just a matter of lifting a finger. However, the next time I am in class, don''t be absent-minded. Even if I am absent-minded, don''t be caught by the teacher." He Chengyi didn''t expect Murong Wanyu to take the initiative to talk to him and thank him.


    When he was in class just now, his behavior was also on the spur of the moment. And he didn''t know that it was because of his sudden action that a girl secretly promised her.


    Murong Wanyu was going to find situ Xin. But she wanted to go back to find the piece of paper with the phone number given by Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao. She called both of them and informed them. At the end of class, she called situ Xin and told her that she had something wrong, so she didn''t go to find her.


    After hanging up the phone call from Murong Wanyu, situ Xin began to collect his books and stationery.


    "Si tuxin, are you free this weekend? There''s a party in the class In situ Xin carrying a bag, to leave, Tian Jinlei was called.


    "This weekend? Maybe not. I promised my brother that I would go to the military academy to see him, so I''m sorry. " Situ Xin is not interested in this class party. A group of unfamiliar people have no common topic together. Fortunately, situ Xin early promised situ Jin, to go to the military academy to see him.


    "It''s OK. There''s still a chance next time." Tian Jinlei is a little disappointed that situ Xin can''t attend the class party. He also thinks that he can cultivate his feelings with situ Xin while taking advantage of the party.


    After saying goodbye to Tian Jinlei, situ Xin goes to the school gate with his bag on his back and Bai Bai in his arms. While walking, the white side said: "master, that man just wanted to soak you."


    Bai Bai''s schadenfreude tone made situ Xin very angry¡° Bai Bai, how do you talk, what do you bubble or not, and where did you learn that? "


    Bai Bai heard his master''s dangerous tone and said "no good" in his heart. He was too proud just now¡° Master, I use the wrong words. It''s the man who has a crush on you and likes you. "


    But it''s not too late for Bai Bai to recover. Situ Xin has reached out to Bai Bai''s two tiger ears, pulling one in each hand¡° Hum, let you gloat. Let you think about laughing at me. "


    "Master, I don''t dare any more." Bai Bai''s mouth begged for mercy, but in his heart he thought, "hum, the master knows how to bully the weak, and he knows how to bully Bai."


    When this person and tiger were playing happily, at the school gate, a Hummer, which had already closed the door, started and was ready to leave, turned off again.


    "Lan Shao, what''s the matter?" Fu Xiaoyi, sitting on the co pilot''s seat, looks at LAN Junxi''s action and asks for it.


    But LAN Junxi didn''t answer Fu Xiaoyi''s question. It can be said that he didn''t pay any attention to Fu Xiaoyi. Instead, he opened the car door and went down. Fu Xiaoyi sees LAN Junxi''s action, opens the car door and goes down. She stands at the door of the car, looks at LAN Junxi and goes to the school gate.


    "Hi, you are situ Xin." Situ Xin is tossing two white tiger ears, feel someone close to her.


    She raised her head and looked at the tall, flaxen haired man standing in front of her. He looked obviously half breed¡° I am. Who are you, please Situ Xin searched in his brain to make sure that there was no such hybrid.


    "Oh, you may not know me. I''m a friend of your brother stuche and Lujie. When I was in high school, I went to country y with my parents and came back some time ago. " LAN Junxi said, just remember, he did not give situ Xin self introduction¡° Oh, my name is LAN Junxi. My mother is from H and my father is from y


    "Oh, you are the blue family." Situ Xin has heard that situ Che told Lu Jie about LAN Junxi and the LAN family¡° I heard my brother talk about you. But what''s the matter with you? "


    Situ Xin for this blue Junxi appeared in the capital university gate, feel very strange.


    "Oh, I''ll have a party later, so I came to pick up my girlfriend." Said, LAN Junxi to situ Xin pointed to the Hummer behind him, with the people standing at the door of the Hummer, said to situ Xin.


    When situ Xin saw the man standing at the door of the car, he was surprised. She did not expect that the man who maintained Fu Xiaoyi was actually LAN Junxi. However, seeing the Hummer, situ Xin asked¡° Do you still have a Mercedes Benz

 Chapter 379

    "Yes, how do you know?" LAN Junxi is very surprised.


    "Nothing. I just saw it a few days ago." Situ Xin is certain that LAN Junxi is the man who keeps Fu Xiaoyi. Situ Xin thinks that it''s also the matter of Fu Xiaoyi''s parents. I''m afraid people in those circles in China all know about it. Few people should have the courage to touch Fu Xiaoyi when the smuggling case is just over. Only LAN Junxi, who is not in the military and political circles of H country, will have no scruples.


    "Well, your girlfriend is waiting for you. The driver who came to pick me up also came to pick me up. Let''s go. " Since situ Xin knows that LAN Junxi has something to do with Fu Xiaoyi, she''d better go further.


    "Ah, situ Xin, wait a minute. I have a party with your brother. Do you want to go with them? " LAN Junxi is full of curiosity about situ Che, Lu Jie''s sister.


    Usually want to see, were the two men to refuse. It is in the wallet of situ Che and Lu Jie that he saw a picture of situ Xin. I''ve only seen so many times, but LAN Junxi''s memory is especially clear.


    So, when I saw situ Xin just now, I took the car on fire for the first time, got off the car and ran after him.


    "You said my brother and they would go to the party later?" Situ Xin frowned. She looked at LAN Junxi and Fu Xiaoyi, who was standing next to Hummer. She was worried¡° Since my brother and they are going, can I go? "


    "Of course you can. It''s our honor that the little princess of situ''s family will come here." LAN Junxi originally wanted to invite situ Xin to go with him. Now that situ Xin has opened his mouth, how can he refuse.


    "I''ll talk to the driver who came to pick me up." Situ Xin said to the driver who came to pick her up, then followed LAN Junxi to his Hummer.


    Fu Xiaoyi stands beside Hummer, looking at situ Xin who is getting closer and closer. The expression on his face changes several times. She never thought that LAN Junxi had just run out of the car for situ Xin.


    What she did not expect is that situ Xin actually followed LAN Junxi to come over. Fu Xiaoyi is so straight looking at situ Xin, but LAN Junxi''s attention is now on situ Xin, and he doesn''t notice Fu Xiaoyi''s gaffe.


    But situ Xin turned a blind eye to Fu Xiaoyi.


    "Xiaoxin, I can call you that. Come and sit on the co pilot." With that, LAN Junxi is going to open the door for situ Xin.


    Situ Xin looked at Fu Xiaoyi, who was standing at the co pilot''s seat, and said, "I''m used to sitting in the back."


    Fu Xiaoyi looks at LAN Junxi attentively opening and closing the door for situ Xin. He thinks that LAN Junxi''s calling and waving to him before, and he has to be careful from time to time. There was a pain in my heart.


    However, fortunately, Fu Xiaoyi also knows her current identity and knows that she is not the little princess who was held in her hands by her parents before. She is just a woman raised by LAN Junxi.


    Along the way, LAN Junxi enthusiastically finds a topic to chat with situ Xin. He doesn''t know whether he intentionally or unintentionally ignores Fu Xiaoyi. But situ Xin deliberately chooses to ignore Fu Xiaoyi. Situ Xin thinks that Fu Xiaoyi is willing to do it.


    The car was parked on Broadway.


    "Do you usually get together on Broadway?" After getting out of the car, situ Xin looked at the Broadway sign and asked.


    "Yes, after I came back from country y, the most active place is Broadway. Broadway should be regarded as the most famous club with the best environment in Beijing. " LAN Junxi replied¡° Xiaoxin, have you ever been to Broadway before? "


    In LAN Junxi''s cognition, situ Xin must have never been to this place. Who let this situ Che and Lu Jie, the sister of situ Xin so precious tight, usually let out to eat, are not willing to.


    "Yes, I did. It was here that I held my graduation party in junior high school. In other words, the environment is good. " Situ Xin stopped for a moment, turned to the two people behind him and said, "let''s go in."


    Broadway at this point in time has not yet entered the stage of nightlife. At this point, people who come to Broadway have more meals. Who can make the taste of Broadway food so delicious.


    There used to be a five-star hotel that dug up the chef of Broadway, but still couldn''t make the taste of the dishes in Broadway. The dragon club also broke down the five-star hotel that came to collect chefs on Broadway, which made those who had been peeping at Broadway hotels and clubs stop thinking.


    After entering Broadway, the waiter didn''t ask LAN Junxi to show any membership card. He said, "Lan Shao, please follow me." this is why LAN Junxi often cares.


    "Xiaoxin, you''ll have a good taste of the Broadway food later, but you can''t eat it in other homes." LAN Junxi walks in situ Xin''s body side, politely says to situ Xin. Fu Xiaoyi is one step behind LAN Junxi and situ Xin. When she sees that LAN Junxi is a little flattering to situ Xin, she has a bad feeling in her heart. However, she knows in her heart that this is the advantage of identity and backing.


    This is also after Fu Xiaoyi''s parents went in, she slowly realized the truth. To tell the truth, she was envious of situ Xin. If before, she might show it, but now, she is afraid to show it, can only hide it in her heart.


    After listening to LAN Junxi''s words, Bai Bai hums and says to situ Xin: "master, this boy is so wordy. He thinks you are a country bumpkin and doesn''t understand anything."


    After listening to Bai Bai''s words, situ Xin said with a smile, "Oh, Bai Bai, don''t be so angry. Isn''t it warm?" in fact, situ Xin also agrees with Bai Bai''s statement. How can LAN Junxi be so wordy. But, for the sake of anger, she said.


    "Lan Shao, here we are. Please come in." The waiter opened the door of a box and asked situ Xin to let them in.


    LAN Junxi originally wanted to let situ Xin go first, but situ Xin deliberately motioned LAN Junxi and Fu Xiaoyi to go first.

 Chapter 380

    As soon as LAN Junxi enters the door of the box, situ Xin hears a man''s voice inside¡° LAN Junxi, you have such a big shelf. Let''s wait for you for so many years. Wait a minute. You who are late will be punished for three drinks. Situ Da Shao, Lu Shao, do you think I''m right


    "Well, the old rule is that if you''re late, you''ll get three drinks." This slightly cold voice, situ Xin a listen, know who is. This is her big iceberg brother, situ Che.


    "Stu, there''s a reason why I''m late today. I''ve brought someone with me LAN Junxi said with a smile and confidence in his tone.


    "Oh? Who can save you three drinks today? " Lu Jie said with curiosity.


    "Oh, LAN Shao can''t have brought a beautiful woman of national color." A whiny voice sounded, so that situ Xin''s body has goose bumps.


    Situ Xin doesn''t want the conversation in this room to focus on her, so she follows Fu Xiaoyi and walks into the box.


    As soon as situ Xin walked into the box, the messy box was quiet. The prince stood and sat in a regular way, but his eyes were united to look at situ Xin at the door. It is obvious that all the people in this box recognize situ Xin.


    Some people in the room misunderstood the scene. They thought that these young people were confused by situ Xin''s beauty.


    "Oh, you''re really a beautiful woman. LAN Shao, you''re so lucky." Just like the whiny voice just now, the goose bumps on situ Xin''s body started again. However, in the voice of this speech, there was a little jealousy. Situ Xin follows that voice to see past, this talk is sweet, always let her get goose bumps of female, actually sit in situ Che of side, this body tiny lean on situ Che of body.


    When situ Xin looked at this scene, his eyebrows wrinkled. The woman who leans on situ Che is gorgeous and enchanting. When people first look at it, it makes people feel bright. But situ Xin doesn''t like this woman very much. She has too much wind and dust on her body. Moreover, her eyes are full of greed and calculation.


    "Yes, LAN Shao, you''re so lucky. You''re all around." The one sitting next to Lu Jie is very pure. But what he said and what he looked like in his eyes was that he had been in the dust for a long time and was full of calculation¡° LAN Shao, look at this room, but many people are envious of you. " Said, this pure female, said with a smile.


    Situ Xin for the two women''s words, looked at his body, heart to Bai Bai said: "Bai Bai, do I look so old? How can I make them think I''m here? " Bai Bai complains about situ Xin. He just looks at situ Xin lazily and says, "it shows that you are developing well." Then he closed his eyes again.


    These two women are the longest ones around situ Che and Lu Jie. No, they look at the changing women around the prince at every party, and then look at the women around situ Che and Lu Jie who have never been replaced. This made them feel that their two identities were different from those of those women.


    And those young masters who often hang out with situ Che and Lu Jie, when they look at the two women around situ Che and Lu Jie who have not changed all the time, they also think that situ Che and Lu Jie have a crush on these two women, and their attitude to them is different from that of those women in the dust field.


    This makes the two women''s attitude more rampant. All of a sudden, they forget their original identity.


    "Shut up, you two." Situ Che had no interest in who LAN Junxi brought. However, just now I saw the wrong look in the eyes of those people in the room, so I looked up at the door. It doesn''t matter, but I was shocked.


    He scolded sang Yu, the woman he brought, and stood up.


    "Situ Dashao, you, you yelled at me for her." The woman named Sangyu, in situ Xin''s opinion, is really wrong, dare to question situ Che. Who does she think she is.


    Situ Xin stood at the door, holding Bai Bai, standing there, ready to see the play.


    "Oh, elder sister Sangyu, don''t be sad, situ Dashao. It''s just pity for jade." This with Lu Jie side of the female Mani, gloating said.


    However, as soon as her voice fell, Lu Jie roared, "shut up and get out of my way." Then Lu Jie got up from his seat and went to situ Xin.


    This Sangyu and Manni, this in the heart of the fire is rubbed up, they two look at situ Xin''s eyes, as if to put situ Xin to lingchi.


    Situ Xin looks at both of them, and situ Xin is more playful. He looks at sang Yu and Manni with his eyes full of ridicule and provocation. Situ Xin''s eyes, however, touch the two people''s anger nerves at once.


    Sangyu said in a big voice, "fox spirit."


    Manny said, "bitch."


    The two of them were angry by situ Xin. The swearing was completely in the voice that everyone could hear.


    Situ Xin is waiting for them here. As soon as sang Yu talks to Manni, situ Xin looks aggrieved and says to situ Che and Lu Jie, "brother Che, brother Jie, they scold me."


    All the people in this box know that the situ family and the Lu family love situ Xin, but they just heard about it and never saw it with their own eyes. No, all the people in the box look at it one by one. How will situ Che and Lu Jie deal with it.


    "You two, get out of here and don''t show up in front of us in the future." In fact, even if situ Xin didn''t say it, he also heard sang Yu and Manni''s abusive words. He won''t let them both go.


    "Situ Da Shao."

 Chapter 381

    "Lu Shao." Sangyu and Manni can''t believe that situ Che and Lu Jie will drive them away for the sake of the new girl. They looked at situ Che and Lu Jie with tears in their eyes and cried.


    "Go away, don''t let us say it again." Lu Jie also said impatiently.


    With that, situ Che and Lu Jie didn''t even look at sang Yu and Manni. However, these two people have been standing there, did not go, thinking, to fight with situ Xin in the end.


    The other young masters in this box see their ideas in their eyes. To say that before, they also because situ Che and Lu Jie give these two women a face, then now, they all think, later see these two women can have to go around.


    "Baby, why are you here?"


    "Yes, baby, if you want to come, why don''t you call us both in advance?" Situ Che and Lu Jie are surrounded by situ Xin. For a long time, the two people who seldom show facial expressions on their faces, which are rare on their faces, have a smile.


    "Well, I''ll call you back. If it wasn''t for LAN Junxi, today you two have come back from a mission, and are still at a Broadway party, I don''t know you two are so free. " Situ Xin pretended to be angry¡° And, brother Che, what are you talking about? It''s rare that you can come to Broadway, but I can''t? "


    "Baby, I don''t mean that," situ Che explained quickly for fear that situ Xin would be angry. However, he didn''t talk much at ordinary times. When situ Xin was angry, he didn''t know how to say it. Had to ruthlessly stare the blue Jun Xi one eye that stands in one side.


    He thought: "it''s all LAN Junxi. You''re the villain. You said you''d bring my baby. You''d better call us first. That''s good. It''s quiet. It brings people. And it''s Broadway. "


    Not only does situ Che have an opinion on LAN Junxi, but Lu Jie is also dissatisfied with LAN Junxi''s bringing situ Xin.


    "Baby, this time we are not good, we came back, did not tell the baby in advance, next time we certainly will not. Baby, don''t be angry. " Lu Jie said to situ Xin in a good voice¡° But, baby, you can''t go with others next time. If you want to go anywhere, you call us and we''ll pick you up. " Lu Jie said, staring at LAN Junxi.


    LAN Junxi, who is stared by situ Che and Lu Jie, reaches out and touches his nose. What LAN Junxi doesn''t know is that just because of today''s events, he was hated by situ Che and Lu Jie. But after that, he was severely repaired several times by situ Che and Lu Jie.


    "Oh, Xiaoxin, your brother Che and brother Jie are forced by us today, so don''t blame your brother. Ah, ah Che, ah Jie, you two are really brothers. How can you be brothers? Xiaoxin must be tired after standing for so long." The one who spoke was a friend who was close to stutcher Lujie. Ruan Yanbing had met situ Xin several times before.


    It''s hard to see that situ Che and Lu Jie are shriveled, so Ruan Yanbing didn''t stand up to help them at the beginning. When I had almost finished watching the play, I stood up.


    "Yes, yes, look at us. Come on, baby, sit down."


    "Baby, are you hungry?" Situ Che and Lu Jie are reminded by Ruan Yanbing. They hurry to sit down with situ Xin.


    And the other young masters, also very enthusiastic call to the waiter, brought the recipe from the waiter, and then personally took the recipe, handed it to situ Xin. Said: "Xiaoxin, do not mind if I call you so." This talk is a little fat boy, but this is not ugly.


    "I don''t mind." Situ Xin takes the recipe from the chubby boy. Although the people in the box have no good relationship with situ Che and Lu Jie, they usually play together. Situ Xin still wants to give some face to her brother''s so-called friends.


    "Xiaoxin, you can order whatever you like." Fat man for situ Xin can nod to agree to his name, he is very honored.


    "Fat man, I can''t see that you are so good at offering flowers to Buddha." A man sitting opposite situ Xin, looking at the fat man, said with a smile.


    "Skinny, what are you talking about? I''m serving our little sister Xiaoxin. Why, do you have any opinions?" The fat man came back very impolitely.


    On this side, all the young masters in the box are around situ Xin. On the other side, sang Yu and Manni, who are driven away by situ Che and Lu Jie, but still standing, stand for so long and watch for so long, finally wake up.


    The two of them are also experienced for a long time. After such a long time, they can''t see that situ Xin''s identity is unusual. They also vaguely guessed that the relationship between situ Xin, situ Che and Lu Jie was extraordinary.


    If they know the name of situ Xin, they will understand the relationship between situ Xin, situ Che and Lu Jie, but they don''t know. But I don''t know. They finally know that situ Xin can''t be provoked by them.


    Moreover, they both know vaguely that if they don''t coax situ Xin today, they will forgive them. If they don''t follow situ Che and Lu Jie, they won''t be able to get along in this circle.


    "Sister, come on, have some water. Just now, we are good."


    "Yes, we were so confused just now that we talked to your sister like this." Sang Yu and Manni were so thick skinned that they took advantage of everyone''s inattention to pour tea for situ Xin with teapot and cup and admitted their mistake.


    But who is situ Xin? She is very dissatisfied with these two people. To say, these two people are not the women beside situ Che and Lu Jie. If situ Xin is said by them, they will not have much reaction. But who let these two women, they are the women beside situ Che and Lu Jie, and they are the two women situ Xin does not like.

 Chapter 382

    Therefore, situ Xin will not allow these two women to follow situ Che and Lu Jie, even if they have been on the stage. She didn''t want these two women to be the women who would destroy her two brothers'' families.


    "Oh, who''s your sister. This aunt, please wipe your eyes. This sister is not easy to recognize. " With that, situ Xin said to situ Che and Lu Jie, "brother Che, brother Jie, you said you two didn''t have a family. I don''t have a problem finding a woman to be my sister. But, you two look for women to shine my eyes. At least we have to find those who can get on the stage and know what they are interested in. But you two are so good. What kind of eyes are you looking for? You actually find two gaudy aunts. "Situ Xin''s words are undoubtedly slapping sang Yu and Manni in the face.


    However, situ Xin is not ready to let sang Yu and Manni go¡° Brother Che, brother Jie, you see, so many brothers, the female companions they brought, all of them know their own interests and know how to keep their duty. Know what to say, what not to say, what to control, what not to control. But look at you. What women are you looking for? Do you really think you''re a big shot? You''ve got eyes on your nose. It''s disgusting. " Situ Xin said, and moved the cup of tea that Manni and sang Yu poured for her to one side. He motioned to situ Che to pour her tea.


    Situ Che is obedient, holding another teapot and pouring tea for situ Xin. Mouth is also very modest said: "yes, yes, I and your brother two people''s eyes are not good, next time ah, let the baby give us two people to choose."


    "Yes, we believe in the baby''s eyes." The two men, situ Che and Lu Jie, are not only afraid of their baby sister, but also afraid of this little guy. They go back to sue their grandfather.


    Although it''s normal to take a woman with you when you go out to a party in Beijing. However, if the old man in their family knew about it, it would be a great thing. What''s more, the woman around them actually bullied their baby pimple.


    Thinking of this, both of them can imagine how ugly their old man''s face is and how frightening it is to wait for their punishment.


    "Well, I don''t have so much spare time to help you choose your wives, but I''d be happy to help you two choose your wives. Oh, by the way, brother Che and brother Jie, the eldest aunt and the eldest aunt have been together recently, but they are discussing how to find a daughter-in-law for you two. " Situ Xin said with a bad heart.


    As soon as situ Xin said this, Ruan Yanbing gloated and said, "ah Che, ah Jie, we will hear that you two have wives in a few days."


    This soft burning ice''s words voice just fall, receive Si Tu Che and Lu Jie stare to come over of eyes.


    Situ Xin hears the schadenfreude in Ruan Yanbing''s tone, but situ Xin is completely a short guard. She can bully her brothers situ Che and Lu Jie, but if she is bullied by others, situ Xin will not be happy.


    This is not, Si Tu Xin drank the tea that Si Tu Che poured, then raised his head, looking at Ruan Yanbing to say¡° Brother Yanbing, I think my aunt definitely wants to have a grandson earlier. I don''t mind talking to my aunt. "


    "Ah, Xiaoxin, I''m wrong, brother Yanbing. I''m talkative. You must not tell my mother about it. " This Ruan Yan ice a listen to Si Tu Xin''s words, immediately soft down. His mother said in his ear more than once that he was old enough to start a family. He even showed him the photos of the so-called daughters of those aristocratic families and asked him to choose one. This si Tu Xin if again in his mother''s ear such a blow, Ruan Yan Bing can imagine, what kind of life will he lead in the future.


    But situ Xin is not very familiar with Ruan Yanbing, but he is quite familiar with Ruan Yanbing''s mother. No, the Ruan family, though not as powerful as the situ family and the Lu family in the military and political circles of the capital, is still ranked the top.


    Although the Ruan family is not in the same courtyard as the situ family and the Lu family, Ruan Yanbing''s mother is a very good friend with situ Che''s mother and situ Xin''s great aunt. It can be said that she grew up together.


    They had frequent contacts. Later, the skin and complexion of situ Xin''s great aunt were getting better and better. Ruan Yanbing''s mother was dazzled. She couldn''t help asking Liu Xi how to maintain situ Xin''s great aunt.


    Liu Xi went back to ask situ Xin. After she got the permission of situ Xin, she showed her skin care products to Ruan Yanbing''s mother and told her that situ Xin made them. After that, Ruan Yanbing''s mother became a familiar guest of situ''s family. When she had nothing to do, she came to situ Xin and asked for some cosmetics. In this way, situ Xin and she became familiar gradually.


    "Look at my mood. If I meet my aunt, when I''m in a bad mood, I might be careless and say something wrong. If I''m in a good mood, I''ll be more careful." Situ Xin looked at Ruan Yanbing and said slowly.


    This Ruan Yan ice is extremely regretful now, oneself this mouth how so owe. Why do you say that¡° Xiaoxin, tell me, how can you be in a good mood? " Ruan Yanbing has the heart to cry.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll tell you when I think about it. I''m hungry now. " Situ Xin is teasing Ruan Yanbing to play. She doesn''t have so much spare time to meddle in other people''s affairs.


    "Hungry ah, that first on a few kinds of snacks, let Xiaoxin cushion stomach." Sitting opposite situ Xin, the thin man said, and motioned to the waiter to give him some famous snacks.


    These young men in this box, this meeting put away to see the jokes of situ Che and Lu Jie. They didn''t want to. They didn''t see the joke in the end. Instead, they let themselves be remembered by situ Xin.


    Although, these young masters in this box are not necessarily familiar with situ Xin. However, they have no doubt that if situ Xin goes to their house, the people in their family will surely treat situ Xin like a little princess. Not to mention that situ Xin intentionally or unintentionally missed a few words.

 Chapter 383

    "You two go. Don''t show up in front of my door again. If I knew that you two would show up in front of my family again, I would not make it so easy to talk today. I would let you know why the flowers are so red. " Situ Xin drank tea, put away the attitude of joke before, this tone suddenly became serious.


    Sangyu and Manni were both angry because of what situ Xin had just said, but they both tried their best to bear it. I know that the people in this circle are not caused by them.


    Situ Xin''s words, these two people''s eyes, is unable to hide the hatred. They two look at the hatred in her eyes, Si Tu Xin even if didn''t turn head to go, felt. This meeting, Bai Bai, who had been in situ Xin''s arms, also opened his eyes and stretched himself in situ Xin''s arms. Then, after calling in situ Xin''s arms, he jumped out of situ Xin''s arms and rushed to Sangyu.


    "Ah," Sang Yu felt a shadow coming at her, and then she called instinctively. Manni, who was standing beside Sangyu, saw clearly that it was a pet cat that jumped on Sangyu, and she couldn''t help shouting, "my God, it''s a cat. Come on, somebody catch this cat."


    Since situ Xin came in, Bai Bai has been in situ Xin''s arms. In addition, it is not big and fluffy, so we can''t see what it is.


    The people in the box were also startled by the sudden appearance of the people who rushed to Sangyu. Fortunately, everyone saw that the white cat jumped out of situ Xin''s arms and rushed to Sang Yu. So, Manni called, but no one moved. Everyone stood there, waiting to see the play.


    "Well, white, come back." Situ Xin in white claw to meet Sangyu''s face, just slowly shout.


    Bai Bai is not willing to take back his claws, and then jumps back to situ Xin''s arms, Bai Bai complains: "master, you take you like this. Just a little bit closer, I scratched her face


    "Bai Bai, I''m doing it for you. Look at the thick layer on her face. If you go down with this claw, you must have a layer of dirt on your claw. It''s disgusting, isn''t it? " Situ Xin said with Bai Bai Bai in his head with a smile.


    After listening to situ Xin''s words, Bai Bai thought of the scene with dirty things on his paws and shivered¡° Eh, master, you can refine a glove for me to wear on my paw when you go back. If it goes on like this, it won''t stain my paws. "


    "Yes, yes, yes. I''ll refine it for you when I go back. " It''s hard to pacify the little ancestor Bai Bai.


    Bai Bai''s side, situ Xin is to pacify. But Sangyu was scared. At first, she didn''t see what was rushing at her, but when she stretched out her sharp claw to Sang Yu''s face, sang Yu saw the sharp claw, and his heart kicked to her throat.


    She thought that her face was here today.


    After Bai Bai is called back by situ Xin, sang Yu suddenly sits on the ground. Manni is not much better. There is a big piece of wet behind her. She will look at situ Xin''s direction. In addition to hatred, she also has a strong sense of fear in her eyes.


    "For the last time, please disappear in front of me and my family. If you challenge my limits like this again, I don''t mind being here and I''ll take care of you two." Situ Xin''s cold words made the hearts of the two people who were already scared tremble.


    This time, sang Yu and Manni, even if they were not willing to stay there any longer. Holding each other, they walked out of the box.


    Before that, the ladies of the young masters in this box thought that situ Xin was just a lady with a strong family. Thinking about what to do in the future, please this aristocratic lady well, so as to get some benefits from her.


    But now, they no longer dare to have the idea of getting any benefits from situ Xin. In their hearts, they all thought that the act of rushing to Sangyu just now was completely inspired by situ Xin. They would not believe that the act just now was a pet''s own idea. When situ Xin is enjoying the delicious food on Broadway, Xiao Muli''s mobile phone vibrates. Xiao Muli wondered who would call him at this time.


    This is not the time for training. Xiao Muli takes out his mobile phone.


    Situ Jin and Yu Qihao see Xiao Muli take out the shaking mobile phone and ask curiously: "who is calling you at this point?"


    Xiao Muli took it out and saw that it was a strange number¡° I don''t know. It''s a strange number. " After a little hesitation, he got through.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Murong Wanyu''s loud voice came: "Oh, Xiao Muli, it''s not a good thing. There''s a handsome boy beside Xiaoxin, who is the monitor of xiaoxinxin''s class. This morning, this handsome man made a chance meeting with situ Xin. With my years of experience, I think the monitor of Xiaoxin class wants to catch up with Xiaoxin. "


    Hearing Murong Wanyu''s words, Xiao Muli''s whole face turned black. This chest is choking hard.


    "Hello, Xiao Muli, did you listen to me?" Murong Wanyu asked when he heard that there was no movement on the phone.


    "If you hear me, you can watch for me again. If you have any information, please let me know as soon as possible." Then he hung up without waiting for Murong Wanyu to say anything. Xiao Muli is afraid that he will listen to Murong Wanyu again. He is afraid that he will be reckless. He rushes back to see which brave boy dare to chase situ Xin.


    Murong Wanyu, who was hung up, listened to the urgent "drop, drop" on the phone Voice, is very discontented to say: "this Xiao Mu leaves what attitude." With that, Murong Wanyu called Yu Qihao again.


    At that end, Yu Qihao and situ Jing Hang up the phone to ask what happened. But before the two of them could speak, Yu Qihao''s mobile phone shook.

 Chapter 384

    Situ Jing saw Yu Qihao pick up the shaking mobile phone and said, "Hey, what''s the situation today? You two are very busy in business."


    No matter what situ Jin said, Yu Qihao answered the phone. But soon, his face, like Xiao Muli''s, became black. Then, without saying anything, he hung up.


    Looking at Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao after answering the phone, situ Jin said¡° I said, who''s calling you two? Why do you look so ugly all of a sudden? If there''s anything, you can say it and let''s work together. "


    After listening to situ Jin''s words, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao both look at situ Jin, but they don''t speak. They are thinking about which one doesn''t have eyes. They dare to dig their corner just at the beginning of school.


    If they hadn''t known situ Xin and the so-called monitor just now, they would have ignored the rules of the military academy and rushed to situ Xin''s school to have a good chat with the monitor.


    "Yu Qihao, Xiao Muli and situ Jin, why are you still here? You are going to study in the evening soon." Two girls in military uniform came to the three of them. One of the girls with a pair of big apricot eyes looked at Yu Qihao with a little love in her eyes and said.


    "We''re going now." Yu Qihao slightly pulled the corners of his mouth and said. If at ordinary times, Yu Qihao''s attitude to a few girls in this class is very good. He usually talks with a smile, which is better than Xiao Muli and situ Jin''s patience. However, today, Yu Qihao was worried about having a boy chasing situ Xin. At this meeting, he had no time to pay attention to the two girls.


    "We''re just going to the classroom, so let''s go together." Another tall girl, looking at situ Jin, said shyly.


    "No, you go first. We three have something else to do." Situ Jin had already seen that the two women''s minds were not pure. And because of the excellent sister situ Xin to do comparison, several girls in this class really can''t get into his eyes.


    Situ Jin that slightly with impatient tone, let that long tall girl, in the heart slightly a little uncomfortable. She wanted to say something else, but she was held by her companion¡° In that case, let''s go first. Hurry up and don''t be late. "


    After the two girls left, situ Jin said to the two worried Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao: "Hey, what''s the matter with you two? What''s the matter, you say. "


    "Murong Wanyu just called and said that there was a man around Xiaoxin who was chasing Xiaoxin." After thinking about it, Yu Qihao said.


    "What, what do you say?" As soon as he heard Yu Qihao''s words, situ Jin could not calm down¡° I know, this baby can''t leave our side, this is not, as soon as you leave our side, this annoying fly surrounded. Oh, by the way, what did Murong Wanyu say on the phone? Did the baby agree? "¡° Not yet, Xiaoxin doesn''t know. " Yu Qihao said.


    At this moment, it was Yu Qihao and Xiao Muli who was holding a breath in his heart. Now, he was also full of worries with situ Jin. This whole night of self-study, these three people are a little bit out of their wits¡° okay. not bad This Broadway chef''s cooking is getting better and better. " Situ Xin eating situ Che and Lu Jie to her clip over her favorite food, satisfied with the White said.


    And Baibai will also lie on the sofa of the box, in front of it, put its favorite food. It''s also a pleasure to eat¡° Yeah, it''s good. But it''s not as good as the master. "


    In the box, because of the presence of the little princess situ Xin, all the young masters were very well behaved. Not as usual, said the Yellow jokes, with the girl around to do some intimate action.


    Even the female companions they brought with them were eating the food in a regular way. However, their eyes glanced at situ Xin from time to time. Although they are also in this circle. However, some things, some people, they will not know.


    Situ Xin is such an example. They look at the doting and meticulous care of situ Che and Lu Jie, which makes their hearts grow a trace of jealousy.


    Fu Xiaoyi is sitting beside LAN Junxi, looking at situ Xin, who is favored by the hearts of the people. She thinks that when she was in the place before, every time she went out, she was the person who was favored by the hearts of the people. But now, her identity, her status. Fu Xiaoyi held the chopsticks tightly. The chopsticks hurt her hand, but she didn''t feel it at all.


    This meal, situ Xin is satisfied to eat. She drank the juice in her hand. In fact, situ Xin had already changed the juice in the space. While comfortable said: "by the way, what activities do you have next?"


    As soon as situ Xin''s words came out, all the people in the box looked at situ Che and Lu Jie. Waiting for the two of them to talk.


    "Baby, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back." Lu Jie said.


    "Yes, it''s late. It''s time for us to go back to bed. Ha ha. " Fat man said with a little stiff laughter, but when situ Xin looked over, he closed his mouth.


    "It''s not too late. If I''m right, your nightlife will only begin now." This one by one, all when she is a good baby who does not know anything. In the past and in this life, situ Xin knows no less than those present here.


    "Baby, be obedient, we should go back, otherwise they should be worried." Situ Che said helplessly. He doesn''t want to show up on those occasions with his baby pimple.


    "It''s OK. I told my grandfather that I would go back later when I was with you. My grandfather agreed." Situ Xin winked at situ Che and said with pride. Although she has grown up now, the lethality of coquetry has not declined at all. When she coquettishes with master situ, he agrees.

 Chapter 385

    Looking at situ Xin''s smile, situ Che and Lu Jie feel a headache. They both regretted it and agreed to Ruan Yanbing''s invitation today. They two are also ruthlessly glared blue Junxi one eye, are this eventful fellow.


    "Well, let''s go and hurry to the next stall." Situ Xin said excitedly. The young masters on the scene, however, had a bitter look on their faces. They dare not take the little princess to those places.


    When they are outside, the old man in the family knows that they will be taught a few words at most. But, if today, they take situ family, Lu family''s little princess to go to that kind of place, no one knows, it''s probably nothing. However, there is no airtight wall in this world. When the family knows it, they will not be free for a long time except for being severely reprimanded.


    Situ Xin''s voice fell down. All the young masters here are you. Look at me. I''ll look at you. No one moved. Finally, all of you look at situ Che and Lu Jie, meaning to let them stand up and solve the problem.


    Lu Jie and situ Che are more headache than others. They are not only afraid of the scolding of the old man in the family, but also don''t want to pollute their baby sister''s eyes. But they know more about situ Xin''s temper than anyone else in the room.


    As long as it''s a matter decided by situ Xin, even if it''s their old man, Deng Lao to persuade, situ Xin will not change his mind.


    Lu Jie and situ Che''s indifference makes Ruan Yanbing think that they don''t understand their meaning. He stands up and says to situ Che and Lu Jie, "ah, I say you two, but you stand up and show your attitude."


    Ruan Yanbing is embarrassed to say that you two hurry to persuade your little princess back. I had to say it in circles.


    These people''s actions, situ Xin all see in the eye, she is happy to see the prince of the capital, headache appearance.


    Lu Jie and situ Che didn''t see the meaning in everyone''s eyes. But they can''t help each other.


    "Fat man, didn''t you say before that your old man urged you to go home today, saying that he had something to look for you." Lu Jie looked at the fat man and said.


    "Oh, yes, my old man called me and told me that I must go back today. He said that if I didn''t go back today, he would break my leg and wouldn''t let me go out in the future." Fat man received Lu Jie''s words and immediately continued to say. The fat man said, pretending to have no respect for his old man¡° Then I''ll go first? " Fat man looked at situ Xin and said carefully.


    Situ Xin did not answer the fat man, but turned his head and looked at Lu Jie with a smile. Lu Jie was seen by situ Xin. He shifted his sight and touched his nose.


    Situ Xin for his brother''s usual small action but understand clearly, Lu Jie this touch nose, it means that he is guilty, or nervous. Now, obviously, it''s both.


    "Fat man, you give me your old man''s phone." Situ Xin didn''t say that she had to go, but today everyone is so reluctant. But it makes situ Xin curious. Is there something she doesn''t know behind these childe brothers?


    "Ah? What did you say? " Fat man was stu Xin this sudden sentence, first did not return to God, later is a face, I am not hearing problems expression.


    "No, I said, give me your old man''s phone number. I told him that my fat brother would play with me and come back later. I don''t think your grandfather will have any opinions. " Situ Xin looked at the fat man and said seriously.


    "No, no, No. It suddenly occurred to me that my father didn''t seem to be pressing so hard. I''m not going. I''ll stay here. " The fat man took a look at Lu Jie and slowly returned to his seat.


    "Anyone else who has something to do tonight, or who is asked to go back by the old men and women in this family, I can call you back and tell them." Situ Xin looks at the fat man who slowly retreats back, smiles, glances at everyone present and says.


    Situ Xin said to call their home, and who dares to stand up and say that there is something to go back to.


    Seeing that he didn''t stand up, situ Xin said, "well, since everyone has nothing to do, let''s go and go to the next stall." Situ Xin said, pointing to the fat man, said: "fat brother, you lead the way."


    The fat man who was named had the heart to cry.


    Just when the fat man stands out with the heart of going out and wants to take everyone to the next stall. The cell phone of situ Che rings. Situ Che picks up the phone with a frown and a serious look on his face. He talks to Lu Jie and goes to the bathroom of the box with his cell phone.


    After a while, situ Che came out of the bathroom with his mobile phone. Then he said to situ Xin, "baby, I got a call with your brother Jie. We have urgent business to deal with, so we can''t participate in the next activities. I''ll take you back now with your brother Jie. " Just now, situ Che received a notice from his superior, asking him and Lu Jie to go back to the team quickly. When there was an urgent task to go out, for the first time, situ Che felt relieved. For the first time, he was grateful for the task coming so timely.


    Situ Che has a task with Lu Jie, and situ Xin is not good enough to hold on to it. After all, this matter has priorities, situ Xin very straightforward said: "OK, you go quickly, I let brother Ruan send me back."


    "Yes, if you have something urgent, go and help yourself. I''ll send Xiaoxin back." Ruan Yanbing also conforms to said. Now as long as the little princess agrees to go back, let them do anything.


    "Yanbing, help us to send the baby home safely." Situ Che and Lu Jie also want to send situ Xin back in person, but just now, their captain''s urgent voice on the phone let them know that this task must be urgent.

 Chapter 386

    "Baby, you can come with us." Lu Jie was afraid that situ Xin would wait for them to leave, and he forced these people to take her to play. That would be a big deal.


    "Yes, I''ll go with you." Situ Xin is aware of Lu Jie''s worries, and she really has no idea now. She wants to play with these people. Another point is that she doesn''t know what''s going on. She''s a little worried about the mission of situ Che and Lu Jie. She thinks that in the space, she''ll bring them a newly developed trauma powder and a life-saving pill.


    After situ Xin followed situ Che out of the box, all the young masters in the box breathed a sigh of relief. Situ Che and Lu Jie are also grateful in their hearts for the timely arrival of this mission. Moreover, these two people, while walking, thought in their heart that in the future, they''d better not participate in such a party. Next time, if they are met by their little princess and quarrel with each other, they won''t have such good luck today.


    "Oh, my God, the little princess has finally left."


    "Yes, if I don''t go, I''ll die." The fat man and the thin man both leaned on the back of the chair and relaxed¡° Junxi, when you show me the little princess, you can go far away. Especially when we''re going to have a party, we''re not happy to bring her. " Said a well mannered man with glasses¡° You may not know that you have been abroad for so many years. The situ family, the little princess of the Lu family, is a terrible person. My father told us again and again that even if you offend the situ family and anyone in the Lu family, you should not offend the little princess of the two families, situ Xin. Let''s see her. It''s flattering. "


    "Wenhan, why is that?" If we all let this situ Xin, LAN Junxi can understand, who let the little princess behind the backer big ah, is such a favorite Lord. But, this Wen Han''s grandfather will say such words, this LAN Junxi is unable to understand.


    "My old man said the same thing to us." Said the fat man.


    "Well, my old man also said that when the money was poured out, my old man called all the people in our family to the study." The thin man knocked on the table and said, "as for why, Junxi, you''d better ask your old man when you go back. He knows about it. We can''t say more here. " Thin man thought of his old man, talking about situ Xin, the little princess of the situ family and the Lu family, and his lazy expression when he talked about his identity. He thought of his old man''s brief and comprehensive talking about the secret part and the cautious warning. Thin people still choose to close their mouths.


    The atmosphere in the box suddenly became dull. This LAN Junxi is guessing in the brain what Si tuxin has to surpass others, let these old men avoid lazy place. Thin, fat, they are recalled, when their old man talked to them with the look, with the tone.


    Those female companions were thinking about what kind of existence situ Xin was. Thinking, looking back is not to find people in their circle, a little bit to inquire about the situation.


    Fu Xiaoyi''s expression is the most complicated. Thinking about her behavior before situ Xin and what she said before situ Xin, she couldn''t tell what she felt for a while.


    Situ Xin doesn''t know. After she left, in the box, she started a short topic. At this meeting, she stood beside the car of situ Che and Lu Jie, then took out four small bottles of things from her bag and handed them to situ Che and Lu Jie respectively¡° Brother Che and brother Jie, take these two things with you. Remember to take them with you. " As soon as situ Xin finished, he thought of the two men''s storage ring and felt as if he had talked too much¡° Inside the blue bottle is the powder for trauma, the bleeding wound. As long as a little bit of the powder, the blood will stop. And this elixir, even if the injury is serious, if it goes down, I can hang my life. In this way, I can save people


    "We remember." Situ Che and Lu Jie carefully put these two bottles of medicine into their pocket and also into their storage ring. Both of them have no doubt about the efficacy of the pills and powder given by situ Xin. You know, just the pills and powder given by situ Xin, but let many members of their team hold their lives. Even the leader of situ Che''s team escaped because of the pills that situ Xin gave to situ Che and Lu Jie.


    Originally, situ Che and Lu Jie thought that when they took out the pills and powder, their team leader or teammates would ask them where they came from when the task was over. You know, almost every mission of these special arms is life-threatening. If you have these wonderful pills and powders with good efficacy. It''s an extra security. But they didn''t ask anything, just as there was no such thing at all.


    But this matter, situ Xin also later only then knew. After knowing this, situ Xin was silent for a long time and didn''t express any opinions. Only later, every time situ Che and Lu Jie came back from the team and went back to the team, situ Xin would give them some pills and powder. Of course, these pills and powder are different from those given by situ Xin to situ Che and Lu Jie. They are not so rebellious. But in this way, these pills can also save the lives of the team members who go out of the mission under certain circumstances.


    "Remember, be safe. It''s all about your own safety. " Situ Xin said, suddenly remembered that there is something not to situ Che and Lu Jie¡° Here, you two take this. If you encounter any danger or can''t solve it, just face the sky and drop this. You know that Situ Xin pointed to the signs on the two signals and said.


    "Well, it''s not the first time we''ve been on a mission. I see Lu Jie patted situ Xin''s head, slightly moved to say.

 Chapter 387

    "We''re in a hurry. You and Yanbing should hurry back." With that, situ Che said to Ruan Yanbing, who was listening to them quietly: "Yanbing, please help me to send my baby home."


    "Well, you must finish the task. If you have something to do, go." Ruan Yanbing knows the identities of situ Che and Lu Jie. Sometimes, Ruan Yanbing admired their courage and strength. These two can be regarded as the real princes in the capital. They actually went to join such a dangerous special branch. He didn''t have the courage or the ability himself.


    Watching situ Che and Lu Jie get on the car, after leaving, situ Xin also follows Ruan Yanbing to get on his car.


    "Ah, Xiaoxin, where did you get the medicine you gave your two brothers just now. It seems that your two brothers are very precious. " Ruan Yanbing is very interested in the small bottle that situ Xin gives to situ Che and Lu Jie.


    "Oh, I made some powder for my brother''s self-defense. You know how dangerous they are and how often they get hurt when they go out on duty." Situ Xin is a big square said.


    "I heard you say that powder seems to work well." Ruan Yanbing said, turning to look at situ Xin, a face I am very interested in expression.


    "Please, please look ahead and drive well. My life is precious. " Situ Xin took a look at Ruan Yanbing and said, "what''s more, if you want the powder, just say it. Is it necessary?"


    With that, situ Xin took out a small porcelain vase from his bag and handed it to Ruan Yanbing, "here, take it. It''s good for trauma." Of course, the small bottle of powder that situ Xin took out is very different from the powder that situ Xin gave Lu Jie and situ Che. At least, the effect is not so adverse.


    "Thank you." Ruan Yanbing happily put the things away. Then jokingly said: "Xiaoxin, don''t so don''t believe my driving skills, you know, I''m an amateur racing driver."


    "Come on, you''re still a racer at your level. When I get the book one day, I''ll show you what a racer is." Situ Xin looks at Ruan Yanbing and can''t help beating him.


    "Little girl, it''s hurtful not to talk with you like that. Hum, I''ll wait to see what kind of racing level you are." Ruan Yanbing obviously doesn''t believe what situ Xin said. In Ruan Yanbing''s eyes, situ Xin hasn''t touched the car, let alone racing car. He feels that what situ Xin said just now is purely to annoy him.


    "Wait and see." How could situ Xin not know what Ruan Yanbing thought in her heart? She thought in her heart: "boy, I''m your aunt, but when I''m in my mother''s stomach, I can race." This situ Xin is to tell the truth. In his previous life, situ Xin had excellent driving skills. Several times, he was racing with people and trying to shoot.


    Ruan Yanbing didn''t know about all this. In the near future, after seeing situ Xin''s driving skills, Ruan Yanbing will understand that what situ Xin said today is not to stimulate him, but that situ Xin really has the strength. Of course, that''s all in the future.


    Situ Xin and Ruan Yanbing have a chat, not a while to situ Xin''s home. After getting out of the car, situ Xin politely asked, "brother Ruan, do you want to come in and sit for a while? I guess my grandfather and they haven''t slept yet."


    "Oh, no, No. It''s getting late. I''m going back to bed early. " As soon as Ruan Yanbing heard that master situ was not asleep, he quickly started the car and left the courtyard. Ruan Yanbing was deeply impressed by master situ. When Ruan Yanbing came to his house with his mother when he was a child, he was very afraid of master situ. Over the years, this has not changed at all.


    But situ Xin doesn''t know. Looking at the car disappearing quickly in front of him, situ Xin shrugs and says to Bai Bai: "what''s wrong with Ruan Yanbing? It seems that there is a ghost chasing him. He runs so fast."


    "Who knows," he said lazily, then he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    "Bai Bai, you are getting lazy." Situ Xin looked at Bai Bai who closed his eyes and went to sleep, and said.


    When situ Xin came into the house with Bai Bai in her arms, she saw her grandfather, grandfather, her father, uncle and uncle sitting on the sofa. The expression on her face was cautious and worried.


    "Eh, grandfather, why are you all here?" Situ Xin saw that Master Lu was still at her home so late, and asked in a puzzled tone. However, as soon as situ Xin asked, the picture of situ Che and Lu Jie''s mission flashed through her mind, and she understood the reason why people are so complete today.


    "We have something to talk about. Baby, did you have a good time with your brother today? " Lu saw his baby granddaughter, and his worried face was a little bit restrained, with a faint smile.


    "It''s OK. Brother Che and brother Jie suddenly got a call and went out on a mission. Or you can play for a while. " Situ Xin pouts her little mouth and sits between master situ and Master Lu, saying.


    "That''s the mission of your brother Che and brother Jie. I can''t help it. Next time they come back, let them take you to have a good time." Master situ didn''t know where he was playing more. If master situ knew, if he killed him, he would not let situ Che and Lu Jie go out alone with situ Xin.


    "Baby, it''s late. You have to go to school tomorrow. Wash up and go to bed." Master Lu looked at the clock in the living room and said to situ Xin. What''s more, they have several things to discuss.


    "Well, I''ll go up first. Grandfather, grandfather, uncle, uncle, Dad. Good night Situ Xin said hello to everyone who was doing it, and then he went upstairs with Bai Bai in his arms.


    However, when situ Xin was about to walk to the second floor, he heard words like what, mission, drug dealer, arms and so on coming from downstairs. Situ Xin thought that these words should be related to the mission of situ Che and Lu Jie.

 Chapter 388

    "How''s it going?" Situ Xin picked up the phone and asked simply.


    "Chief, Lu Qing participated in the formulation of the operational plan for this mission. Although Lu Qing was not the main planner of this operational plan, he was one of the few people present when discussing and deciding on this operational plan. Therefore, he had a clear understanding of the operational plan for this mission." Xiang Yang on the other end of the phone, holding the news he just got, said.


    "I see. I''ll call you later." After getting the information, situ Xin hung up the phone.


    The three old men stared at situ Xin and called. When situ Xin hung up, the old man couldn''t wait to ask, "baby, how are you?"


    "That Lu Qing knows all the operational plans for this mission." Situ Xin said with a calm face.


    "What a jerk. I''ll beat him up." When master situ heard what situ Xin said, he was so angry that he wanted to catch Lu Qing and beat him.


    "Now what? Is it to inform the general headquarters of this mission to arrest Lu Qing and ask them to stop this mission? " Mr. Lu didn''t know what to do next, or what to do, in order to reduce the casualties of the special forces on this mission.


    "No, it''s too late to inform the general headquarters of this mission. I think it''s too late for the general headquarters to inform the special forces in front of the mission to withdraw. The drug lords, I''m sure, have already laid a net for the special forces in this mission." Deng''s heart is very heavy now. For a while, he couldn''t come up with a good solution.


    "Then what? Just looking at it like this, our special forces, who were born into the trap of drug lords? Looking at our special forces, one by one, because of the betrayal of our own officials, and sacrificed their young lives? " Master situ was so anxious that he couldn''t take care of his identity and yelled at him.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. There will be a solution. I won''t let brother Che and brother Jie have something to do with each other. " In situ Xin''s heart, the family and teammates are important. She can''t manage the national affairs. However, it''s related to the safety of his family, so situ Xin will not sit by and ignore it.


    "Baby, what''s your solution?" Master Lu looks at situ Xin eagerly. Even Mr. Deng and Mr. situ turn to see situ Xin, waiting for his answer.


    "Grandfather Deng, can you tell the general headquarters of this mission to let them inform the special forces out of the mission in front of them to stay where they are, to hide themselves and not to be discovered by the other party?" Situ Xin looks at old Deng and asks.


    "This is OK. But then, they can''t stay in the same place all the time? " Deng Lao looks at situ Xin, waiting for his next words.


    "As long as they are not found by the drug lords, as for the next, I''ll take the people from the secret department to the south border. This drug lord, I''ll go to the meeting myself. " Situ Xin said, his eyes were full of the light of killing.


    To say, this drug lord does not touch situ Xin''s bottom line. Situ Xin has no idea about your drug trafficking, selling guns and ammunition, and she won''t do it. However, if you touch people you shouldn''t touch, such as her family, friends, partners, no matter who the other party is, situ Xin will not easily let the other party go, let alone make it better.


    After listening to situ Xin''s opportunity, Mr. Deng, Mr. situ and Mr. Lu all looked at each other. From their eyes, they all saw their worries and worries.


    "Xiaoxin, this matter does not belong to your secret department. I think it should be solved by the special forces." Mr. Deng felt that this incident was too dangerous, but he was still worried about situ Xin. Not willing to risk situ Xin.


    "Yes, baby. Don''t worry about this matter. We three old men will discuss the solution. " Although master situ is worried about situ Che, he still doesn''t trust to let situ Xin take the risk.


    "Grandfather Deng, grandfather, grandfather, you all know that this matter, only I, the secret department, is the best solution. If you let the special forces to solve it, don''t say the matter has not been solved, let''s scare the snake first. I don''t want to. In the end. There was a scene of losing his wife and losing his soldiers. " Situ Xin said, pause for a moment, and then said in a very cautious tone: "and, you should believe in my ability, believe that I have the ability to solve this matter, let brother Che and brother Jie come back safely."


    "Baby, here it is." These three masters all know that situ Xin is telling the truth. This time, if situ Xin, the secret department comes out, it will be far better than this army. However, the three old men were still hesitant in their hearts, and they were not willing to let a little girl like situ Xin take risks.


    "Well, that''s the decision." With that, situ Xin decided by himself¡° Grandfather Deng, you call the general headquarters of this mission now. I''ll go to the secret department now. I''ll start from the secret department directly. " With that, situ Xin holds Bai Bai and is about to walk outside the door.


    "Baby, wait. Grandfather will go with you Master situ made a decision in his heart and decided to go with situ Xin.


    "Grandfather, come on, you''d better stay at home and wait for my good news. You can rest assured that I will bring brother Che and brother Jie back safely. " What situ Xin didn''t say in her heart was that she didn''t want to wait until she reached the southern border. Besides getting rid of the drug lord, she was busy taking care of her grandfather.


    "Come on, situ, you''d better be good and stay at home with me. Don''t mess up the baby. " Seeing what master situ wanted to say, Master Lu quickly began to persuade him.


    "Xiaoxin, be careful yourself. I''ll call the general headquarters and ask them to inform the front and stop all tasks." Looking at the figure of situ Xin walking out of the gate, Mr. Deng said.


    Situ Xin stretched out a hand and motioned to Mr. Deng. Then he took the car to the secret department with Bai Bai in his arms.

 Chapter 389

    On the bus, situ Xin calls Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang, on the other side of the phone, was already ready to set out and prepare for the task. As soon as situ Xin called, his first sentence when he answered the phone was: "chief, what''s your order?"


    "Take me with you, Wuqing and wait for me in the dark, ready to go." Situxin gives a crisp order.


    "Yes, chief, do you mean you''re going too?" Xiang Yang didn''t expect that this mission, situ Xin will also go.


    "Well, this task is a bit tricky. If I go with you, it''s safe." And situ Xin is also glad to go with him. Of course, that''s the end of the story.


    After talking to Xiang Yang, situ Xin calls Xia Yujie.


    "Hello, Ajie."


    "What can I do for you, miss?" Xia Yujie received a call from situ Xin in broad daylight, but he was still a little surprised.


    "Well, I have something to tell you. Now I have a task to leave the capital for a period of time. I want to tell you that the Dragon Society and Shengshi despise each other. The Dragon Society must win. Moreover, I have to trample Shengshi under my feet. If we can completely break down the flourishing age, it''s the best. " This time, the drug lord really angered situ Xin.


    "Miss, do you mean to take out the real strength of the Dragon Society to fight against the flourishing age?"


    "You can arrange according to the strength of Shengshi. Anyway, I don''t want to hear the existence of Shengshi when I return to the capital."


    "Yes, I see." Originally, Xia Yujie was extremely patient with the prosperous times. Now, plus situ Xin''s words, he is ready for a big fight, so that those in the capital have been watching and wondering whether the Dragon Society is going to let those small gangs out of the capital''s largest Gang to see the strength of the Dragon Society.


    When situ Xin arrives at the headquarters of the secret department, Xiang Yang and situ Muli are waiting at the door with a lot of secret department experts in Wuqing.


    When seeing situ Xin appear, they all welcome up: "leader."


    Situ Xin nodded to them: "time is urgent, start now." With that, situ Xin took a group of people and got on the helicopter waiting to start.


    "Xiang Yang, help me tell the members on standby at the southern border that they should go now to determine the specific location of the special forces on this mission, see if they need support, and let them do their best to help them if necessary." Once on the helicopter, situ Xin said to Xiang Yang.


    "Yes." Xiang Yang took out the special contact tools of the secret department, contacted the members of the secret department on standby at the southern border, and gave orders to situ Xin.


    When situ Xin took the people from the secret department to the south border, this group of people, such as situ Che and Lu Jie, had a hard time.


    The drug lord''s nest is built on a secret hill. It can be said that it is a barren mountain and field. Except for the drug lord''s building, the rest are thick and deep forests.


    This kind of terrain is conducive to the hiding of situ Che and Lu Jie, but it brings them some difficulties to arrest the drug lords.


    Originally, according to the combat plan given by the command headquarters before they came here, today they are going to slowly approach the old den of the drug lord, find out some habits of the drug lord, and then wait for time to catch the drug lord and destroy the old den of the drug lord.


    However, today, when situ Che and Lu Jie''s teammates approached the drug lord''s cave in secret, they did not expect that they met the ambush on the drug lord''s side. Although situ Che and Lu Jie''s teammates were on high alert. However, they are in the Ming Dynasty. The drug lord''s side is in the dark, and the other side''s familiarity with the terrain is far higher than that of stuche and Lujie.


    Si Tu Che, Lu Jie, even if they are more vigilant, more careful, or someone else''s plot.


    The people on the drug lords'' side seem to have a good understanding of their operational plans and habits, which makes it difficult for them to complete their retreat and concealment.


    Seeing, many of the players are decorated. Situ Che and Lu Jie are not hurt because of their excellent martial arts. However, both of them knew that if they did not find a solution, it would be very difficult for them to stick to the successful completion of the task.


    It''s situ Che, Lu Jie. When they think about how to get out of this predicament temporarily, several people in strong clothes suddenly appear. At first sight, stuche, Lujie and their nerves tightened.


    However, when they saw the signs on their bodies, the nerves of situ Che and Lu Jie relaxed. They had seen the signs on situ Xin. This lets them know that the person who suddenly appears is here to help them.


    "Follow us." One of them, dressed in strong clothes, said to situ Che and Lu Jie.


    "Here it is." Stuche and Lu Jie''s other teammates don''t know if they should believe the man who suddenly appeared.


    "Come on, they''re here to help us." Situ Che and Lu Jie said to their teammates.


    The members of the dark side, after coming to the southern border, habitually stepped on this side. Because of the habit and the instruction of situ Xin, the people in the dark Department always come to the site in advance to get familiar with the geographical location when they go to any place to perform their tasks.


    In this way, they can get twice the result with half the effort when they carry out their tasks.


    Because of the appearance of the members of the secret department, the strength of situ Che Lujie was much higher than that of the other party. Situ Che, Lu Jie''s team-mates, plus the members of the secret department, while following the drug lords who are hiding in the dark, while doing this move, while following the members of the secret department behind, searching in the woods.


    Situ Che, Lu Jie, they don''t know how long they have been walking behind the people in the dark, "well, here, they can''t find it for the moment." The members of the dark Department stopped and said to situ Che and Lu Jie.


    "Thank you for your help." Situ Che said gratefully to several people in the dark.


    "You don''t have to thank us for this. It''s just our task. I think you''d better show your teammates the injury first The man in the dark, pointing to the wounded special forces, said.

 Chapter 390

    I don''t know what the people on the drug lord''s side think, but the people on the drug lord''s side didn''t point their guns at them today. If they point their guns at them, they must be more or less vicious today.


    What they don''t know about situ Che is that the drug lords rely on the support behind them, so they don''t have the choice to get rid of them all at once.


    Fortunately, situ Che''s team-mates are suffering from skin injuries, which are serious, but they won''t kill people. In addition, they don''t worry at all because of the powder provided by situ Xin.


    See teammates, help each other to give each other medicine, situ Che went to the members of the dark side, quietly asked: "is situ Xin let you come?" Although, situ Che knew in his heart that it was their sister who arranged it, he still opened his mouth to confirm it.


    "Yes, it was arranged by our leader." The leading member of the dark Department, after looking at situ Che, said without expression.


    "What''s the situation over there now?" Xiang Yang, they have always been in touch with the members of the dark Department on standby at the southern border. But this contact tool, or situ Xin provides. At this time, situ Xin was very worried about the situation of situ Che and Lu Jie. She was afraid that when she arrived, it would be too late.


    Xiang Yang always keeps in touch with the members of the secret department over there. He knows about the situation there¡° Chief, the situation over there is not very good. The other side has been ambushed for a long time. Just now, the special forces have just been ambushed by the other side. Fortunately, our people arrived and took them out of danger temporarily. " Xiang Yang said that after a pause, he continued: "fortunately, the other side didn''t use the gun this time, so the special forces didn''t die. However, our people say that the other party''s skills are not ordinary, and it seems that they all have the posture of guwu. " Speaking of this, Xiang Yang looked up at the expression on situ Xin''s face.


    "Chief, does the other side have a master of ancient martial arts?" Mei has not been in touch with Gu Wu for a long time, but in her cognition, this Gu Wu should be practiced by few people on this earth. It should be regarded as a lost skill.


    "I don''t know about it now. I have to wait until I see it and get in touch with each other." Situ Xin felt his chin and thought, is it difficult? The drug lord is an expert of guwu. However, master, opponent, situ Xin is not care. Those people, she did not see.


    However, situ Xin still told the people in the dark Department: "when you get to the destination, you should be on guard for me. Also, don''t be impulsive. You must follow my instructions. " Although the people in the secret department are not as important as her family, they are also recognized partners in situ Xin''s heart. She doesn''t want to let anything happen to these partners in order to save her brother.


    "Yes, we understand." Xiang Yang and they answered in unison.


    After they retreated to a relatively safe place, the leader of their team received a notice from the general headquarters.


    After receiving the notice from the general headquarters, the captain''s face became very ugly.


    "Captain, what''s the matter? What are the instructions from above? " Lu Jie saw their captain''s face and asked.


    "The leader told us to hold still. We''d better hide ourselves and wait for the leader to send someone to support us. What''s more, our mission was leaked. The other side is clear about our operational plan. So today''s ambush is not accidental. It''s because the other party has already arranged for us there. " Situ Che''s team, Chang Jiang Anbang, now thinks of the situation just now, and he can''t imagine what kind of heavy damage they would have suffered this time if they didn''t have these people in strong clothes to show up and help them. Maybe the whole army will be destroyed.


    After listening to Jiang Anbang''s words, the special operations team of the special forces suddenly calmed down. Even the man who was still taking medicine for his teammates just now stopped his action. In other words, when they are in training, what they have learned is to keep secret, keep secret or keep secret. Often, when they are on a mission, their family asks, and they all choose to keep it secret. In such an organization that pays so much attention to confidential tasks, it is surprising that the mission combat plan will be leaked. Even if the upper authorities didn''t say who leaked it, they thought that only a few people knew about this mission. In addition to a few of them who carried out the mission, there were also people from the general headquarters.


    The thought that it was the general headquarters who leaked the operational plan of this mission, the special forces and the special operations team, was a feeling of unspeakable disappointment and sadness.


    "Captain, did the leader say when the support will arrive?" A man with a baby face, seeing that everyone was silent and dignified, stood up and asked.


    "They didn''t say that." The baby face problem did not enliven the atmosphere, but made the atmosphere more and more silent.


    I don''t know which team member is sitting and said, "we''ve been told to hold still, but we don''t send people to support us. What do you mean? We are not familiar with the geographical environment here, but we are familiar with each other''s people. I think even if we hide and don''t move, people will find us soon. What shall we do then? Hard to spell? "


    "Gao Chengzhou, what are you saying? Have you forgotten the rules and regulations you usually recite? In the course of our mission, we have to listen to the arrangement of the headquarters. Since they ask us to hold still for the time being, we will hold still and wait for a new command from above. " Jiang Anbang was also stunned when he heard the news from the general headquarters, and then he would be dissatisfied. What''s the matter? Just leave their special action team here.


    But at the beginning, Jiang Anbang thought about it in his heart, but his face didn''t show it at all. Because he knew that during the operation, he had to obey the general headquarters.


    Lu Jie and situ Che didn''t say a word, though they were dissatisfied with what the general headquarters had done. However, they know that it is useless to express their dissatisfaction. Lu Jie went to several people in the dark Department and asked softly, "your leader, do you have any plans for coming?"

 Chapter 391

    Situ Che and Lu Jie don''t believe that their sister just asked these people to take them out of danger temporarily, so they have no other arrangement.


    "Chief, we are on our way with the instructor of the secret department." The leader replied without expression.


    "You mean your leader is on his way?" Situ Che frowned and asked.


    "Yes, this mission is led by the leader himself."


    "Baby is such a fool. How can such a place come by itself?" When Lu Jie heard that the leader of the secret department said that situ Xin was coming, he was full of disapproval.


    "Ah Jie, don''t worry. I think the baby''s coming in person must have been approved by my grandfather and your grandfather, that is, they believe in the baby, and we should also believe in the baby. Believe in your baby''s ability. " Stuche is calmer than Lujie. Although, in his heart, he did not agree with their baby sister to come to such a dangerous place, but he knew that situ Xin''s arrival must have been approved by the old man at home.


    "This time, the other side of your mission is very powerful behind you. It is estimated that the skill of your special action team is not as good as that of others." The members of the secret department, under the special arrangement of situ Xin, all knew the family members of their leader. Members of the secret department also know that their leader values his family. Therefore, the leader of the secret department has answered the questions of situ Che and Lu Jie. If it''s someone else, they don''t care¡° If our leader doesn''t come, there will be some risks in this mission. "


    "Ah, who is your leader, so powerful." Although situ Che and Lu Jie talked to the leader of the secret department, they all deliberately lowered their voices. However, stuche and Lu Jie''s team-mates are still curious about the members of the secret department who came to help them stand out and take them to this temporarily safe place.


    The teammates of situ Che and Lu Jie are also looking at the fact that situ Che and Lu Jie seem to be very familiar with them, so they don''t come up to cross examine them and try to find out if they have any purpose.


    For the problems of stuche and Lu Jie, the members of the secret department chose to ignore them and didn''t even give them a look.


    Stuche, who attracted the speaker, was very dissatisfied with Lu Jie''s teammates. However, before he could complain and say something unpleasant, all the people in the secret department, together with situ Che and Lu Jie, were on guard.


    "Come on, everyone quickly hide, the other party''s people appear." Situ Che said to the rest of his teammates.


    After listening to what situ Che said, these teammates were all on guard at the first time. They all stood up and were in combat.


    Before he could wait for situ Che, Lu Jie and his friends made some moves, and the other party burst into laughter: "ha ha, you little soldiers, I don''t think you need to hide. It''s unnecessary to hide, so let''s go." With that, a tall man with rough appearance came out, followed by a group of people with the spirit of killing¡° The woods around here are all our territory. I''ve made a lot of preparations for waiting for you to come. "


    "Hum, don''t be paranoid. Even if we have all sacrificed, we won''t give up and get caught." Facing Jiang Anbang''s hand has touched his gun.


    "Yes, in our dictionary, there is no such word as to be caught with all one''s hands." Gao Chengzhou looked at each other stubbornly and said.


    "Oh, good, very good. It''s the special forces of our country h. the momentum is different." The rough looking leader, with a smile, immediately changed his face and said, "hum, this is a toast or a penalty. I''ll see what kind of ability you have to speak to me in such a tone. "


    Then the leader reached out his hand and made a gesture to the people behind him¡° Don''t mention it to me. Since they don''t want to visit us, you can help me to keep them here. " The leader said, and the group behind him pulled out their pistols.


    Situ Che, Lu Jie''s side, also after that man finished speaking, took out his guns and prepared for a hard fight.


    "Chief, the members of the secret department sent a message that they were found by the other party. By this time, they had already met with the leader of the other party face to face. The number of people on the other side is more than half of that on their side. On their side, they are not rivals at all. Now both sides have drawn their guns. " Xiang Yang reported the news to situ Xin, looking at situ Xin''s face.


    "Speed me up." Situ Xin said to the secret member who flew the plane¡° Pass on my order. Before we get there, we should hold on, don''t fight, and protect ourselves. " Situ Xin''s face is ugly now. What she was most afraid of was that before she arrived, there would be a fight. By the time she got there, it was over.


    Situ Xin looked at the speed of the plane, but still thought it was slow¡° Xiang Yang, Muli, I can''t wait. You take this plane as planned. When the plane lands, you will come to support. I went with Bai Bai first Said, situ Xin pulling white ears¡° Bai Bai, you get up for me. Hurry up. I''m going to get to brother Che and brother Jie right now. I''m afraid it''s too late. "


    Fortunately, Bai Bai also knows the priority. Although the tower is very sleepy at this time, it still wakes up.


    Situ Muli and they all know the magic of Bai Bai. They know that Bai Bai can fly when he gets bigger. However, the charm still disagreed and said: "chief, you go alone, we are not at ease, or let me sit on the white body." Charm of this one, in exchange for a white eye.


    "Well, who am I for nothing? Is it a mount you can sit on if you want to?" Baibai in the heart to the charm, is a reproach. Even the appearance of the charm, in vain did not let go of the reproach again. If the charm hears those white reproaches, I don''t know what kind of expression it will be.


    "What I said just now is an order, no objection. Well, I''m in a hurry. When you arrive, contact me. " With that, situ Xin Let Bai Bai Bai become his original figure and let him out of the engine room. Situ Xin is afraid that Bai Bai''s body is too big and heavy. The plane can''t bear Bai Bai''s weight.

 Chapter 392

    When Bai Bai changes back to the original size, situ Xin just jumps over and sits on Bai Bai¡° Bai Bai, you should feel the breath of brother Che and brother Jie. Give me the fastest speed to get to their side. " Situ Xin said to Bai Bai in a worried tone.


    "Master, I know for nothing." Bai Bai speeds up his flying speed. Bai Bai''s current flying speed is not covered. After a while, Xiang Yang and Si tuxin will not be seen.


    "Bang", I don''t know where it came from. Stuche, Lujie, one of their soldiers was shot in the arm¡° Attention, there''s an ambush behind us, "Jiang Anbang yelled to other teammates after hearing the gunfire. And close to the special forces who were shot, his teammates leaned behind him and looked around.


    "No, we''re in the ambush again. Those people, they''re gone. " When everyone just recovered from the sudden gunshot, the leader of the other party, and a crowd behind him, had long disappeared in front of them. So fast, let situ Che, Lu Jie, and a few people in the dark, this heart, instantly put forward.


    The people in the dark, while watching the movement around them and seeing where there was an ambush, thought to themselves, "is each other''s level of ancient martial arts better than all of us? It''s so quiet that it can disappear in front of us. " Originally, these people in the secret department thought that the leader of the other party would be an ancient martial arts expert, but seeing the current situation, they were beating drums in their hearts. I don''t know what the strength of their secret department will be compared with each other.


    But it doesn''t give them much time to think about things. Over there, the gunfire started again.


    "Come on, everyone, find a shelter and hide." They have better senses than ordinary people. However, there are woods all around, and the vision is not wide. The other side is very familiar with this place, the situation of situ Che on their side is not optimistic.


    They are like tigers in a cage, struggling, but they can''t find the direction of attack at all. No, there will be two special forces in a moment. He was shot. The people on their side have good skills. At the same time when the other side''s bullets were fired, although they didn''t have time to dodge, they still avoided the most critical parts. Most of the gunshot wounds were open on the arm.


    In view of their geographical location or situation, we all know that they can''t be so concentrated together. In this way, they are more likely to be caught by each other. We are very fast, scattered in twos and threes. Find everything you can block to block.


    Situ Che and Lu Jie are scattered together. Besides the leader of the secret department, Jiang Anbang, the leader of situ Che and Lu Jie, is following them.


    Situ Che and Lu Jie dodged behind a tree. Behind the tree, there was a small raised mound. In this way, you can slightly block the attack from behind. The leader of the dark Department and Jiang Anbang are hidden behind another big tree.


    After finding a good position, situ Che and Lu Jie followed the breath, let their heart slowly calm down, and then began to use their keen facial features to try to feel the breath around. Before, situ Xin had specially trained them, this feeling. But it''s just training. They haven''t used it in normal times. This is the first time.


    Now there''s no way. They thought of using this method.


    In addition to situ Che and Lu Jie trying to feel each other''s breath with their facial features, there are also people in the dark Department, people in the dark Department. In this regard, although their facial features are not as sensitive as situ Che and Lu Jie, they are more experienced than others. They often use them in previous tasks.


    "Slant forward, 50 meters," situ Che felt a sense of killing. He quickly raised his gun, followed his feeling, and shot a bullet towards the slant forward 50 meters.


    Then, at that place, a person fell down. Situ Che felt the other person''s fall, which made him feel relieved. It also gave him instant confidence in his senses. Before also uneasy mood, now suddenly calm down.


    "Front left, 40 meters." Lu Jie also felt his goal, quick action, take out a pistol, toward that direction, is a shot.


    Gradually, both situ Che and Lu Jie found their senses. They used their keen features to find the enemy''s hiding place, and then shot to death, which was more and more convenient. With the help of the members of the secret department. Situ Che''s situation on their side is not bad and out of control. The situation is also slowly moving towards a good direction.


    The strength of situ Che and Lu Jie may be quite different from that of the other side, but their usual training is not for nothing, such as hiding and hidden training, which still plays a certain role at this time. Although, this other party is hidden in the dark, let them have the upper hand. However, after the people on their side of situ Che found a place to escape, the people on the other side were not as good as before to find a chance to shoot them.


    Several times of shooting, but also let stuche side of the team, arm, or shoulder that injury, did not hurt the key. For situ Che, as long as they didn''t hit the key, they were lucky in the misfortune.


    But the other side, in situ Che, Lu Jie and the members of the secret department, lost several favorable subordinates.


    "Heier, how do you command? Hurry up and kill all these people. If I don''t keep one, I''ll take care of it all. " The drug lord, the rough looking man who appeared just now, looked at the progress of the fight and yelled angrily.


    In fact, they didn''t leave here at all just now, but because they had been prepared for a long time and had already found a hiding place.


    "Yes, boss, I''m going to order it. However, there seems to be some anomalies over there, which are different from the information we got." Heier wiped the sweat from her son''s forehead. Originally, according to the information they got, the information they got before, and their careful arrangement, these special forces had long been captured by their guns. But now, the situation is not like this at all. On the contrary, they are dead and wounded.

 Chapter 393

    "Don''t use those excuses to tell me, I just see the results. Don''t ask me to do it myself. You know, if I do it myself, then you will not be the leader of the hall. " The drug lord, observing the situation on the battlefield outside, said without a trace of emotion, "I don''t need people without ability."


    "Yes, boss. I''ll deal with it now. I''ll give you a satisfactory result." Black two heard the drug lord''s words, the heart is half cold. He understood what he meant by his big words. If he doesn''t deal with this matter well, it will be death or even more terrible result waiting for him.


    "Pay close attention to those two directions." After Hei Er came out from the drug lord, he took a pistol and a telescope and joined the gun fight.


    He took the telescope, looked at the direction of the ejection, that is, stuche Lujie, and Jiang Anbang, and said to his subordinates.


    "Yes, I know." Heier usually faces the big drug lord directly, and these subordinates usually have more time to contact with heier. Who makes their usual training arranged by heier. These subordinates were scared from the bottom of their hearts about the instructor heier. It should be said that it is the means of collecting people who are afraid of the dark two.


    The Gu Wu of Hei ER was taught by the drug lord himself. And heier has talent. Plus the special forces background before black two, this skill, this shooting method, compared with situ Che and Lu Jie, that is more than enough.


    Black two stares at Si Tu Che their that direction to observe for a long time, finally determined Si Tu Che their position. He held the telescope in one hand and pulled out his gun in the other. Ready to determine the position of the other side once again, the other side was solved with one shot.


    Baibai is a god beast in the end. The speed of this flight is much faster than that of that plane. Moreover, it doesn''t have to follow any channel. It flies straight to its destination.


    "Master, I feel the breath of your two brothers. They are down here." Bai Bai said to situ Xin in the sky of the deep forest.


    "Then come down for me." When situ Xin Let Bai Bai Bai fly down, she also released her divine consciousness to look for situ Che and Lu Jie.


    But situ Xin''s divine sense was released, and soon found the figure of situ Che and Lu Jie, "Bai Bai, I found brother Che and brother Jie. When you go down, move forward a little." It wasn''t long after situ Xin had just said this, but before he was happy, he raised his heart as a whole. She saw, in front of situ Che and Lu Jie on the left, a man with a gun, the muzzle of which was facing the direction of situ Che and Lu Jie¡° Bai Bai, come on, fly in this direction. Be quick. " Situ Xin pointed to the direction of the man with the gun, anxiously said to Bai Bai.


    As soon as Bai Bai heard situ Xin''s anxious tone, he was no longer lazy, but he got up and rushed down. Baibai is a god beast, and his eyes are better than ordinary people. When he is about 10 meters away from his position, he sees heier, who grabs a gun and points to situ Che and Lu Jie.


    Although Bai Bai thinks he is a god beast, he is indifferent to everyone except situ Xin. However, the family members of situ, Lu and situ Xin still have a place in Bai Bai''s heart. Moreover, Baibai, like its owner, is also the master of protecting the short. It recognizes the person, it can bully, but can''t see being bullied by others. So, this will see someone with a gun to kill situ Che and Lu Jie, without waiting for situ Xin''s command, he will speed up and fly to heier.


    At the moment when Hei Er wanted to pull the gun in his hand, the white tiger claw kicked the gun in Hei Russian''s hand away. Black two looked at the white tiger suddenly appeared in front of him, just showed a surprised expression, and was stunned by the white paw. And the rest of heier''s subordinates, looking at the white tiger that suddenly flew down from the sky and appeared in front of them, didn''t come back for a long time.


    And Bai Bai didn''t let them come back to their senses. In situ Xin, he said, "Bai Bai, take them for me, too." Bai Bai slapped those who were still surprised and didn''t come back to their senses, and those subordinates were stunned one by one.


    As a result, people on both sides are focused on the battlefield. They are not aware of Bai Bai and situ Xin who are flying down from the space.


    "Master, what shall we do now?" Bai Bai asked, listening to the sound of gunfire around him from time to time.


    "Let''s solve each other''s problems first. The rest will be decided after we talk with brother Che and brother Jie." Situ Xin only came here because she was worried about her brother. She didn''t want to participate in the decision-making.


    Situ Xin was afraid that these people would wake up automatically, so she took the silver needles she carried with her and took out a small box containing powder. After each silver needle was stained with the powder in the small box, she threw these needles into these people''s bodies.


    "Well, master, what''s the solution, one shot or one shot?" It''s hard for nothing. When you have a big show, it''s the lazy look before you sweep it. You yell at the sky.


    "Well. How can I hear a tiger? There are no tigers in this forest, are there Gao Chengzhou is highly focused on the surrounding environment. Suddenly, I heard a tiger call.


    "How can there be a tiger in this place? I think you should be hearing it." With Gao Chengzhou, a teammate who was injured in the arm, said.


    On the other side, the big drug lord, who was hidden in the dark and kept an eye on the movement at any time, said to the people behind him after hearing the tiger''s cry: "Hey, did you hear the tiger''s cry?" However, before anyone else could answer, he said, "no, our people have found out all the mountains and woods around here. If there were tigers, they would have found out."


    Then the drug lord picked up the telescope in his hand and began to observe the battlefield he specially designed.


    "Bai Bai, don''t be so bloody. Let''s be gentle. When you listen to my command, you can go to the direction I want you to go. Then, if you see a person, you can give me a slap and make him dizzy. " Situxin sat on Baibai''s body, while he said, he scattered his divine sense and directed Baibai where to go.

 Chapter 394

    Bai Bai''s words to situ Xin are not cut. She thinks it''s bloody. She puts some poisonous silver needles into these people''s bodies, so they are gentle? It''s more painful.


    The powder from situ Xin is very powerful. Situ Xin is usually free to do nothing, in the space, his own research. This kind of powder is very toxic, but it doesn''t need to kill people. As long as you take the antidote every month, there will be nothing. If it''s time, if you don''t accept the antidote, the other party will feel pain all over. Even, from the bone, to the skin outside. This powder, in addition to this effect, there is just poisoning, no one splashed with water, will always be in deep sleep, will not wake up.


    With situ Xin''s divine sense, Bai Bai quickly found the hiding place of all the other people. Before those people reacted, they were knocked unconscious by Bai Bai''s paw. Then, situ Xin added a little more material to them.


    Gradually, the gunfire in the deep forest stopped.


    Situ Che, Lu Jie, the people on their side were very puzzled. What''s the situation. After that, I wonder if it''s the other party''s plot to let them off guard, so as to lead them out and annihilate them at one stroke, or is there something wrong with the other party and really retreat?


    Compared with situ Che, Lu Jie thought hard about the meaning of each other''s action. It''s hard to sit on the side of the big drug lord. When he looked at the situation on the battlefield with his telescope, he saw that all the people on his side fell down one by one.


    He didn''t know what the situation was and how such a big reversal happened in a short time.


    Because, this big drug lord is from black two that hiding place begins to observe. Therefore, every time he saw the hiding place of his people, Bai Bai and situ Xin just finished the scene here and rushed to the next place. So, he didn''t see Bai Bai and situ Xin at all.


    He got up from his chair¡° Heiyi, you take people and show them to me. What''s the matter? How come all our people have fallen down? " The drug lord said, thinking in his heart: "how can the special forces sent by the government be so powerful this time. However, the information from that man last time, these special forces, is nothing special. Is that man unreliable? What did he hide? " In the eyes of the drug lords, there was a fierce light.


    "Yes, boss, I''ll take someone to check the situation." Heiyi takes orders.


    When Heiyi came to the door, he heard their boss''s voice: "the people over there are not simple. Please pay a little attention. I don''t want to see, I don''t want to see results. You know that


    "Yes, I know. My subordinates must finish the task. " Hei Yi straightened his face and said to the drug lord.


    Seeing that Heiyi was ordered to go down, the drug lord picked up his telescope and began to observe the battlefield in front of him carefully. This time, he didn''t dare to neglect. He wanted to see how the special forces could annihilate all his people.


    Situ Xin and Bai Bai finally finish the hiding point of the last place. Situ Xin wipes his forehead and says to Bai Bai: "ah, Bai Bai, I''ve finally got him. I''m really tired. "


    Bai Bai turns his eyes after listening to situ Xin¡° Master, it seems that I have been working hard just now, but you are very comfortable to sit on my back and move your mouth. "


    "No, it''s very tiring for me to use my divine sense. I have to be busy adding some material to these people''s bodies. It''s also very tiring. OK Situ Xin teases Bai Bai to say.


    Bai Bai knows that every time he quarrels with his master, he always loses. So, this time, he closed his mouth wisely.


    Situ Xin thought that the hidden people had been cleaned up. Prepare, let stuche and them all come out. However, before she spoke, before she could get back her divine consciousness, she felt that there was a group of people approaching.


    "Bai Bai, go in the direction you just came here." With that, situ Xin took out a gun from his bag. This time there are so many people. It is estimated that it is a bit unrealistic to rely on free hand to make people dizzy.


    Black belt with a team of subordinates¡° Everybody, give me your full attention and be careful of everything around me. " Heiyi didn''t dare to be a little careless. Although he didn''t see what happened on the battlefield just now, he could see the shock and surprise on his boss''s face.


    Can make his boss look like this. The strength of the other side must not be a small loss.


    In the black area with his subordinates, careful, slowly go to the woods, situ Xin and Bai Bai, have quietly, to the right side of their team. And then dive to the end of the team. Originally, situ Xin was ready to shoot and get rid of these people.


    But now, situ Xin changed her mind. She sat on Bai Bai''s back and followed the group of people. Then Bai Bai acted quickly and knocked them all unconscious with her claws. Until there''s only one left, Heiyi, who''s at the front¡° Why is there no movement? " Heiyi feels that there is something wrong with the subordinates behind him today. No, he just turned his head. It''s not his subordinates, but a white tiger, a beautiful girl sitting on the white tiger.


    "You." Hei Yi excitedly points to situ Xin and wants to speak, but before he speaks, he is stunned by Bai Bai''s paw.


    "Well, nothing. Well done. Go back and give you a reward. " Situ Xin is very happy that he solved these people without a single shot. However, situ Xin thought of the drug lord, and there was a dangerous light in his eyes. She remembered the thrilling scene she saw when she arrived.


    If she comes a little later, is not, waiting for her, is injured brother.


    After the drug lord left with a group of people in the black area, his attention did not leave the black one. He wanted to see who could easily kill his subordinates.

 Chapter 395

    When he saw a huge white tiger and the beautiful girl sitting on it appear in the lens of his telescope, there was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the drug lord. However, his determination was better than those of his subordinates. After the surprise, he was thinking, where did the white tiger suddenly appear and the girl sitting on the white tiger come from and what identity would it be?


    However, before he could figure out why, he saw a scene that he could not imagine. He looked at the white tiger, with the girl on his back, quietly came to the back of the black belt team, but did not disturb a person.


    Then, see that white tiger, stretch out a tiger claw, lightly clap, one of his subordinates fell down. This group of people, after a few moments, were all photographed by the white tiger. And the girl sitting on the white tiger took out the silver needles, but she didn''t see her movements clearly, so the silver needles disappeared into the bodies of his subordinates.


    When the Drug Lord saw this scene, he was surprised and stood up directly from his chair. And because he stood up too fast, too fast, he sat in the chair, all of a sudden fell to the ground.


    The sound of the chair falling down made the people who were watching outside come in anxiously¡° Boss, what''s the matter? "


    The Drug Lord didn''t speak. He just shook his hands at the people who came in. His eyes were still looking through the telescope at the white fox and the girl sitting on the white tiger.


    "Master, these people are not photographed at all. I didn''t work hard, so I fainted." White complain of say.


    "Well, I know you have great strength. You have made great achievements this time. When I get back, I''ll give you a reward. " Situ Xin doesn''t know his mind. I don''t know how many turns it takes to remind it of its strength and its credit.


    With the consent of situ Xin, Bai Bai was satisfied. The tiger''s eyes were full of smiles and said to Bai Bai: "master, when I go back, I''ll have a drink. I''ll drink enough this time. "


    "I see. I''ve never seen a beast that you like drinking more than you." Situ Xin for white white so like wine, said the head is very big.


    "Master, you haven''t seen it, except for my unexpected beast." Murmuring in a low voice.


    Here, situ Xin and Bai Bai are teasing each other. Situ Che and Lu Jie use their wireless walkie talkie to talk about what to do next.


    Everyone kept a cautious attitude and decided to observe the situation again. They don''t dare to make fun of themselves and the lives of their teammates.


    It was the leader of the secret department who had received news from Xiang Yang that their leader, situ Xin, had come to support them. When the leader of the secret department received the news, it was on their side that the situation was most urgent. And he and situ Che and Lu Jie also separated a little distance, not good to mention it to them.


    Now, the situation is stable, and he is not far away from stuche and Lujie. He was not sure in his heart whether the situation outside was caused by their leader. He''s not sure when their leader will be here. So, he thought about it. He said to situ Che, who was separated by a certain distance: "I received news from our organization. Our leader has come before others. "


    "Well, we know." After listening to the leader of the secret department, situ Che didn''t say much to Lu Jie, but they were thinking about whether the sudden silence outside was related to situ Xin.


    At the other end, the drug lord, after observing situ Xin and Bai Bai for a while, decides to go out to meet this man and tiger. Explore the origin of this man and tiger. He didn''t remember that there was a tiger and a man in the national special forces he received.


    However, before he went out, his men on guard outside came in in a hurry¡° Report, boss. There''s a helicopter in the sky. "


    "What?" The drug lord was shocked by the news reported by his subordinates. However, he thought quickly in his heart: "what''s the matter with the helicopter outside? It can''t be special forces. Even if the special forces find something wrong and want to support, it won''t be so fast. But at this time, whose helicopter will appear here? "


    The big drug lords feel that this time, how can things suddenly be so bad. Before the sudden appearance of those skilled people in black, the sudden appearance of the white tiger, with the girl sitting on the white tiger. Now there''s another helicopter.


    All this happened, so that the heart of the drug lord, had to be vigilant.


    "Let all the people below be on guard. Let''s go and have a look. " The drug lord touched his gun and led the way out. He thought in his heart, later, if the situation is not right, they will be solved when they get off the helicopter.


    However, the drug lord never thought that the other side would move so fast. When he went out with a group of men, all he saw was the tail of the helicopter.


    "What''s the matter? How did it fly away? " The big drug lord has a face. Ask the subordinates who have been on guard outside.


    "Report boss, just now the helicopter quickly put down the ladder, and then we saw several shadows disappear from the ladder of the helicopter into the deep forest. Then the helicopter retracted the ladder and flew away. " After listening to his subordinates, the drug lord "clattered" in his heart. A bad premonition continued to spread in his heart


    According to the description of his subordinates, it is obvious that the skills of these people are very good, maybe better than his skills.


    "Do you see clearly. How many people have come down here? " Asked the drug lord, frowning.


    "Report boss, because the distance is a little far, the other side''s action is too fast, we have no time to see clearly. So we don''t know how many people there are The subordinate who is answering the question will beat a drum in his heart for fear that his answer will make their boss dissatisfied. Just take care of him.

 Chapter 396

    After listening to his subordinates, the Drug Lord turned directly into the original temporary house.


    "Boss, I''ll check the situation. If I can, I''ll take people directly and kill them." A man with a thin black face and murderous eyes stood up and said.


    "Nonsense, you can''t solve those people." The drug lord picked up his telescope and was ready to see the identity and number of the people who came down from the helicopter.


    When the helicopter appeared, the spirits of several people in the dark Department, including situ Che and Lu Jie, were boosted, but the unknown situ Che, Lu Jie''s teammates, were on alert all of a sudden. They knew that the helicopter would not be sent by the leader, because if the leader sent support or something, it would not arrive so soon. Even if the leader wanted to support, he would inform their team leader in advance.


    But it''s clear that their captain didn''t get the news at all. According to their analysis, a large part of the helicopter that suddenly appeared may be from the other side.


    Think of this, situ Che Lu Jie their teammates, this heart pull cool pull cool. They thought, the next fierce fight is inevitable. The possibility that they can go back alive this time has become much smaller.


    But in this way, situ Che, Lu Jie''s teammates, or a deep breath, completely into the state of preparation for the fight.


    Situ Che and Lu Jie, as well as a few people in the dark Department, heard the sound of the helicopter, and their faces showed a happy expression. They know. Here comes the support. Here''s the man to get them out of their immediate predicament. However, they never thought that their predicament had long been helped out by situ Xin.


    "Attention, everyone, enter the first level of preparation." Situ Che and Lu Jie heard the stern voice of their captain, Jiang Anbang.


    "Captain. It''s the people who are here to help us. " After hearing what they said to Jiang Anbang, situ Che immediately said. He is afraid that if he is not careful, it will cause unnecessary casualties.


    "What? Are you here to help us? Ah Che, you are not mistaken Jiang Anbang was dubious of situ Che''s words. It''s not that situ Che would cheat him, but the leader didn''t give him any information, saying that the leader would send someone to support them. Besides, Jiang Anbang doesn''t know who else will help them.


    "Captain, they''re really here to help us." Lu Jie also conforms to situ Che''s words to say.


    "The people from our organization are here." The leader of the secret department who was with Jiang Anbang looked at Jiang Anbang and said, his face rarely showed a happy expression.


    "What''s your organization? What is your organization Jiang Anbang at the beginning of this sudden emergence of these people to help them, full of doubt, guess, what will be the origin. But it was an emergency. When he saw that situ Che and Lu Jie knew each other, he knew that they didn''t have a bad idea, so he didn''t ask. This suddenly caught the opportunity, Jiang Anbang looked at the leader of the secret department, asked the question in his heart.


    "You can ask this question when you see our leader. Of course, if our leader is willing to answer your question. " With that, the leader of the dark Department contacted Xiang Yang: "head, do we come out now or not?"


    "We''ll tell you what to do next when we meet with the leader." Xiang Yang from the helicopter down, began to search the figure of situ Xin.


    "Yes, I see."


    "Bai Bai, hurry up, Xiang Yang. They have arrived. It will definitely be looking for us. " Situ Xin and Bai Bai also saw the movement of the helicopter. After one person and one tiger solved the problem, they rushed to the place where they landed.


    "Master, you''ve been more and more wordy recently. Don''t you see that I''m already going there?" Bai Bai gives his dissatisfaction with situ Xin''s advice over and over again.


    "Bai Bai, you are getting lazier and lazier recently. I''m more and more daring. I dare to think your master is too wordy. " Said, situ Xin on two hands each pulling white two tiger ears, pretending to be angry said.


    "Oh, master, I''m wrong for nothing. Don''t pull my ear." He said in vain.


    This one person a tiger, so tease mouth, saw Xiang Yang, Si Tu Mu leave the place that they get off from helicopter.


    "Chief." See situ Xin appear, Xiang Yang these dark people, collective with situ Xin say hello.


    "Yes. You''re not too slow. But it''s far worse than nothing. " After cleaning up so many people, situ Xin was in a good mood.


    "That''s right. This helicopter can''t compete with you." Enchantment looking at big white, a little itchy want to reach out to touch white hair. However, she also knew the white temper, except that situ Xin could rub and abuse any part of his body at will, and he would not like to be touched by others.


    "Chief, what should we do next?" After they came down, Xiang Yang felt a little bit about the surrounding environment. Just now, they saw people falling on the ground. As soon as they looked at their clothes, they knew that they were from each other. They also had a number in their heart. Situ Xin had already done a lot before they arrived.


    "Well, people here, I''ve almost solved it. It''s safe here for the time being. Let the other members of the secret service and the special operations team of the special forces come out, too. When they arrive. Let''s talk about what to do next. " Situ Xin thinks that it''s better to let situ Che, Lu Jie and their team participate in the arrest of the drug lords.


    On the other side of the drug lord, he took a telescope and looked at the extra people in the forest. Then he saw the scene of the meeting of the man and the tiger with the man who came down from the helicopter. The drug lord frowned. For this contest with the special operations team of the special forces, my heart has become completely bottomless.


    "Black three, order to go down, let everyone ready, ready to leave here, back to our base camp." For the loss of so many people, the drug lords are very uncomfortable. However, in the face of unknown variables, he chose to withdraw temporarily. Although he likes to take risks, he still chooses the safest way in this matter. He looked at the man, the tiger, and the men who came down from the helicopter, whose skills were not much different from him. He had no bottom in his heart and was not sure that he could win the other side.

 Chapter 397

    "Boss, why are we evacuating. I can take the people below and get rid of them. " Black three for their boss''s request to evacuate, is not agree with the said.


    "Black three, pass my order to go down, pack up things, prepare to evacuate completely, if someone doesn''t follow, directly deal with the gang rules." Said the drug lord in a loud, stern voice.


    Under the tough attitude of the big drug lords, black three was no longer convinced and had to take orders.


    In this world, he knows more or less those people who are skilled, but these people, the drug lords, squint, and he is sure that he does not have the memory of these people in his mind. He thought that when he got back, he had to ask people to check the origin of these people, especially the white tiger and the girl sitting on the white tiger.


    "Yes, we''ll be right here." After receiving the order from Xiang Yang, the leader of the secret department said to situ Che and Lu Jie, "our leader has arrived, let''s all go out."


    "Here they are, baby." When situ Che and Lu Jie heard that situ Xin had arrived, their faces rarely showed a happy expression. Although they didn''t agree that situ Xin came here, they were very happy to see their precious sister here.


    "Ah Che, ah Jie. What is the chief Jiang Anbang, as their two captains, was very surprised at the expression of situ Che and Lu Jie.


    "Captain, you''ll know later." Instead of answering Jiang Anbang directly, situ Che and Lu Jie greet their teammates and come out of the hiding place together.


    "Captain, who''s on and off this helicopter?" Along with Gao Chengzhou, a man with an injured arm asked curiously when he saw his captain.


    "Captain, is that the man sent to support?" Another long black man, echoing, asked.


    "Why do you ask so many questions? I''ll see for myself later." Jiang Anbang glared at them and said with a straight face. He thought to himself, what''s the use of asking me? I''m still curious about who it is.


    "Brother Che, brother Jie. How are you two? You''re not hurt Situ Xin see situ Che and Lu Jie, command Bai Bai, run to them.


    However, before stuche and Lu Jie could answer the question, their teammates, looking at the big white tiger, were surprised and could not shut their mouths.


    Gao Chengzhou pointed to the white tiger. Looking at situ Che and Lu Jie, he asked in surprise: "ah Che, ah Jie. This, this is a tiger? "


    With Gao Chengzhou''s question, Bai Bai yelled at him, but in his heart he said, "what a fool. I''m a white tiger. Do you need to ask? "


    "My God, it''s really a tiger. Why is there a little girl sitting on the white tiger Gao Chengzhou''s surprise, on the contrary, made other team-mates recover. The team that came back to mind, Chang Jiang Anbang, reached out to shine on the back of Gao Chengzhou''s head and said, "the worthless thing. What''s this surprise about? "


    Although Jiang Anbang said Gao Chengzhou, he was full of curiosity about the white tiger and situ Xin.


    "Neither of us was hurt. Baby. Why are you here? "


    "Yes, this place is not safe. Grandfather, how could they agree with you to come Situ Che and Lu Jie, you talk to me, talk to situ Xin.


    "Grandfather and grandfather agreed that I would come. Don''t worry. Here, it doesn''t hurt me. It''s you. I''m worried. " Said, situ Xin looked, situ Che Lu Jie''s teammates, looking at a number of teammates, who were injured.


    "Brother Che, brother Jie, I think it''s better to help your teammates deal with the injury first." Although the gunshot wounds on these people did not hit the target, they did not endanger their lives. However, if the wounds are not treated for a long time, the bullets in their bodies will have a great impact on the recovery of their legs and arms. Maybe the arm and leg will be disabled because of the disgust of treatment time.


    "Well, please. Baby Situ Che thanks situ Xin.


    "Brother Che, why are you so polite? We are a family. You two are my business." Situ Xin doesn''t care. After speaking with situ Che and Lu Jie, situ Xin tells the magic behind him: "magic, you and Yafu help to take out the bullets from the people who have been shot."


    This charm and Yafu are taught by situ Xin after taking over the secret part by some medical skills suitable for them. After so many years, their current medical skills are still far behind her. But compared with the so-called famous doctors in the hospital outside, the medical skill is better than a little bit.


    This time, situ Xin thought that situ Che and Lu Jie, the special operation team of the special forces, would inevitably be injured in the execution of their tasks, so he specially brought Mei and Yafu.


    "Yes, chief." Meihe and Yafu take out their own medical tools, while Wuqing, they are quick, cooperate with Meihe and Yafu, help the injured people one by one, and accept Meihe and Yafu''s treatment.


    "Charm, Yafu, if there is a lack of powder, just tell me." Situ Xin looked at the injured several situ Che and Lu Jie''s teammates, thought about it and said: "give them the best medicine, their next task has not been completed."


    "Well, we see, chief." Situ Xin see charm with Yafu action skilled to those wounded take bullets, bandage, also put down the heart.


    "Ah Che, ah Jie, who is this?" Situ Che, Lu Jie''s teammates, whether in the treatment, or not injured, standing there, all looked at situ Xin sitting on Bai Bai''s body. My heart is full of curiosity to situ Xin. Not only can situ Xin sit on the body of white tiger, but also she has the momentum to communicate with her, and has a clear arrangement with her. And Gao Chengzhou, usually mixed up with situ Che and Lu Jie, so he asked.


    And Gao Chengzhou, this time, asked what everyone thought. This is not, they listen to situ Xin called situ Che and Lu Jie brother, and situ Che and Lu Jie called situ Xin baby. Stuche, Lu Jie''s teammates, are familiar with the term "Baobao" in their mouths. When they are training in the team, they often hear the term "Baobao" in their mouths.

 Chapter 398

    Before that, everyone in the team was curious. Situ Che, the baby in Lu Jie''s mouth, who are the two of them, the lover, or? This is not, some people can''t bear curiosity, they asked situ Che and Lu Jie, but unexpectedly, they got the answer is beyond everyone''s expectation. This "baby" is actually their two common sisters. This also made the people in their team curious about the "baby" sister in the mouth of situ Che and Lu Jie for a long time.


    However, there are people in the team who are in the same circle as situ Jin and Lu Jie, but they know situ Che, Lu Jie''s baby sister, situ family and Lu family''s little princess. That is not to know, but the name of situ Xin is not familiar. The old man of this family often mentions it at home. How good is situ Xin of the situ family, and how doting is situ Xin of the situ family and Lu family.


    At this meeting, the man in the team mixed with situ Che and Lu Jie saw situ Xin sitting on the white tiger. He remembered that he once heard the old man of his family mention to them that situ Xin of the situ family had taken over a national organization. Because situ Xin was only 9 or 10 years old at that time. When they heard it, they thought it was a mirage, so they didn''t pay attention to it. But this time, I saw situ Xin appear at the place where they went on the mission. In their hearts, they thought that what they heard at that time and what they thought was wrong was true.


    "Ah Che, ah Jie, she can''t be your sister, situ Xin?" A man with thick eyebrows and big eyes pointed to situ Xin and said to situ Che and Lu Jie.


    "Well, this is our sister, situ Xin." Stuche is very calm to their teammates to introduce.


    "Baby, these are my teammates with your brother." Situ Che also introduces his teammates to situ Xin.


    "Hello, everyone." Situ Xin to situ Che and Lu Jie''s teammates, showed a friendly smile¡° Nice to meet you


    "Ah Jie, ah Che. Your sister is so beautiful. Especially when you laugh, it''s too dazzling. " Situ Che and Lu Jie''s teammates are dazzled by situ Xin''s smile.


    "Come on, don''t give it to me." Lu Jie glanced at the man and said a little unhappy. He doesn''t like it. Someone stares at his baby sister without blinking.


    "Ah Jie, ah Che, what''s your sister''s status. Is it not dangerous for her to come to this place? " Team Changjiang Anbang''s determination is better than those of his teammates. As long as in the beginning, the flash God appeared, soon recovered as usual.


    Jiang Anbang''s words are heard by situ Xin. She looked at Jiang Anbang with a smile and said, "Captain, have you ever heard of the secret department?" From situ Xin with the secret department came to support, did not want to hide. Moreover, her identity as the leader of the secret department is no secret. Of course, it''s for those up there, at the top.


    "The dark side?" Hearing situ Xin mention the secret part, the team-mates of situ Che Lu Jie on the scene can''t help repeating it.


    "Yes, the dark side." Situ Xin nodded.


    "Why haven''t you heard of the secret part. That''s the most powerful organization in our country. The members and skills are very good. " Jiang Anbang''s eyes brightened as soon as he talked about the secret part. He remembered that once he had the honor to go to the secret department with the chief and saw the man''s skill with his own eyes. Only then did he know what a master is.


    "I wish I had. We''re in the dark. And I am the leader of the secret service. " Situ Xin said lightly.


    However, as soon as situ Xin''s voice fell, he heard the sound of pumping. Jiang Anbang''s eyes widened, full of disbelief: "how, how possible. How could the leader of the secret department be your age


    "There is no doubt that she is the leader of our secret department." Xiang Yang couldn''t see his own leader. He was underestimated. He quickly stood up and helped situ Xin.


    "You, you." Jiang Anbang was even more excited when he saw Xiang Yang standing up. He pointed to Xiang Yang and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "What? Xiang Yang, do you know each other? " Seeing Jiang Anbang''s excited appearance, situ Xin turns to ask Xiang Yang.


    "I don''t know." Xiang Yang seriously looked at Jiang Anbang and replied.


    At this time, Jiang Anbang came back to himself. He excitedly went to Xiang Yang and said, "Hello, I''m Jiang Anbang. Nice to meet you. Although I don''t know you, I''ve seen you a long time ago, and I''ve seen your skills. I really admire it. " Jiang Anbang was so excited. If he knew that the skills of his own situ Che and Lu Jie were no worse than those of Xiang Yang, what would he look like.


    "Hello." Xiang Yang was embarrassed by Jiang Anbang''s action. After greeting Jiang Anbang, he turned to help his wife.


    At this time, Jiang Anbang had no doubt about situ Xin''s identity. He turned to situ Xin and said, "I''m sorry, I was Ru mang just now."


    "It''s OK. You just had a normal reaction. If you don''t have any objection, I think you can go and toss the other party''s subordinates here first. " Situ Xin thought of her and the people Bai Bai had just brought down.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Anbang didn''t understand what situ Xin said.


    "My family and I have just brought down those who attacked you. Now you can go and arrest them." Situ Xin explained.


    "Oh, well, I''ll do it now." Although Jiang Anbang still does not know that situ Xin is superior, he can be the leader of the secret department at that time. But when he saw Xiang Yang and their obedience to situ Xin, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Let''s go and tie up the people lying on the ground and put them here." Jiang Anbang said to his teammates who had not been shot. In the end, he didn''t forget to tell them¡° By the way, everyone pay attention to safety, those lying on the ground of the other side, are just temporary fainting


    "It''s OK. They won''t wake up without water splashing on them." What situ Xin didn''t say is that even if they wake up, they don''t have any lethality because of the silver needle in their body. When they wake up, they can''t even hold the gun.

 Chapter 399

    Situ Che and Lu Jie also went to help. Situ Xin is from the white body down, to see those who were shot, to see what needs her to complete the place.


    "Ah, ah Jie, I didn''t expect that the baby sister in your mouth was so powerful and the leader of the secret department." As he walked, Gao Chengzhou approached Lu Jie, touched Lu Jie''s shoulder and said.


    "Well, our baby is very good. She''s the baby of our family. " Lu Jie was very happy that someone praised situ Xin. It makes him happier than to hear someone praise him.


    When situ Che and Lu Jie caught the people they had just gathered, Jiang Anbang was still not at ease and tied them up. And after they are busy with this, Mei and Yafu help all the wounded people with gunshot wounds to pick out the bullets and wrap them up.


    "Star, use the water in your water bottle to wake these people up." Situ Xin looked at the other side of those who were tied by her with white dizzy popular, said to the star.


    "Yes." Star in accordance with situ Xin''s command, with his water bottle of water, these people, one by one to splash awake. And situ Xin''s powder, as long as the face is stained with water, will automatically wake up, otherwise, the star with a bottle of water, it is not enough for him to pour.


    Black one, black two, they slowly wake up, wake up of them, looking at the scene in front of them, half a day did not return to God. This Gao Chengzhou looks at black one black two they stay Leng Leng appearance, say¡° These people can''t be fooled by being photographed


    "You." Hei Yi, who was the first to recover, moved his body and found that he was weak all over, and his hands and feet were bound again. He said.


    However, before he finished, he was interrupted by Jiang Anbang. Jiang Anbang looked at Heiyi in surprise, and then said in a tentative tone, "Yang Zhi?"


    Hearing Jiang Anbang''s name, Heiyi''s body trembled, then raised his head and looked in the direction of Jiang Anbang. Then he turned his eyes. However, Heiyi''s reaction is to make Jiang Anbang sure that he doesn''t recognize the wrong person. He goes to Heiyi''s side and squats down¡° I know I''m not mistaken. You are Yang Zhi. But how can you be here? Aren''t you already


    Situ Xin picked his eyebrows. She did not expect that Jiang Anbang could meet people he knew in such a place.


    Heiyi heard Jiang Anbang''s affirmative voice, and knew that Jiang Anbang really recognized himself. So, after he breathed a breath, he said, "yes, I am Yang Zhi. I didn''t die that year."


    In the conversation between Heiyi and Jiang Anbang, situ Xin knows. The original name of Heiyi was Yang Zhi. At that time, they were teammates with Jiang Anbang, both special forces. However, when Yang Zhi was on a mission, he was seriously injured and rolled down the steep slope at that time.


    After the mission, the special forces sent a search and rescue team to search for Yang Zhi. However, it has never been found. The leaders of the army were judged by the gunshot wounds Yang Zhi suffered at that time. Yang Zhi certainly could not survive in this world. Therefore, when the search and rescue failed, it was judged that Yang Zhi had died.


    Yang Zhi, who rolled down the steep slope, did not die. Instead, he was rescued by his current boss, the drug lord. Moreover, it took a lot of effort to save Yang Zhi. Yang Zhi, who has been saved, is very grateful to the drug lords and says that he will pay back the help.


    And how can a drug lord be a kind-hearted person who can do useless work. When he first saved Yang Zhi, he also knew that Yang Zhi had excellent muscles and bones, which were suitable for practicing ancient martial arts. Therefore, after Yang Zhixing, he put forward the way to let him return his life-saving grace, that is, to stay and become his subordinate.


    Yang Zhi wanted to leave as soon as he knew the identity of the drug lord. He refused the request of the drug lord and asked him to stay. After Yang Zhi refused his request to stay, the drug lord injected Yang Zhi with something similar to methamphetamine. However, the indirectness of this kind of thing is less frequent than that of methamphetamine. But in the time of drug abuse, it''s much more painful than the methamphetamine addicts.


    So, after Yang Zhi was injected with this thing, gradually, because he couldn''t bear the pain when he was poisoned, he agreed to the drug lord''s request to stay, changed his name to Heiyi, and followed the drug lord to learn Gu Wu, becoming his powerful assistant.


    After listening to the story of Heiyi, situ Xin said to Bai Bai, "Bai Bai, how can I feel so similar to the things on the silver needles in their bodies?"


    "It''s more than similar, master. I think you can go to the drug lord and find something like this. Maybe it''s not much different from the formula of your powder." He said in vain and yawned again. After the excitement. He''s a little tired again and wants to sleep.


    "Well, I''ll find some to study after I''ve cleaned up the drug lords. By the way, we''ll study some antidotes. " Situ Xin is chatting with Bai Bai.


    Over there, Jiang Anbang fell into deep silence after listening to the experience of Heiyi, that is, Yang Zhi. He''s in a mixed mood now. Some sympathize with Yang Zhi''s experience, and some are dissatisfied with Yang Zhi''s final compromise. In the end, these complicated emotions are only exchanged for Jiang Anbang''s deep sigh¡° Yang Zhi, although we used to be comrades in arms, your current position is different from mine, so now we can only aggrieve you. For the time being, I can''t let you go. "


    "No, I understand. In fact, I have thought about this day and the day when I was caught by you. At that time, I thought, maybe, only when I was caught by you is the time for me to get free. " Heiyi, also known as Yang Zhi, felt extremely peaceful and relieved at this time.


    "Jiang Anbang, you have to be careful. Your mission has already been revealed by the people above you. He knows your plan like the back of his hand. Moreover, we have already made a series of preparations to annihilate all of you. However, you are also lucky this time. Someone showed up to help you. Otherwise, you would have been his prisoners by this time. " With that, Yang Zhi looks at situ Xin sitting on Bai Bai.

 Chapter 400

    "Then you also tell us what other moves the drug lord has prepared to deal with us?" Gao Chengzhou is a man who can''t hold back his words. Looking at such an impulsive Gao Chengzhou, situ Xin thinks in his heart, how can such an impulsive person become a member of the special operations team of the special forces. It can''t be through the back door.


    "I''m sorry, he''s very careful. He only says his plan before he carries it out. That is to say, I only know his plan this time, and only he himself knows the following plans. " Yang Zhi can''t call their boss a big drug lord like Gao Chengzhou, nor can he call their boss a big drug lord in front of Jiang Anbang. Therefore, he calls the big drug lord him.


    The first thing the drug lord did when he returned to his hometown with the rest of his men was to let people contact their men in the special forces headquarters this time. Although, at the beginning, the drug lord suspected that the man betrayed him and gave him information that did not conform to the truth. However, after seeing the white tiger and the girl sitting on it, the drug lord''s suspicion disappeared.


    If you want to say that country h, no, it should be that there are people in the special forces of all countries who have arranged for him. Moreover, there is more than one. Some are in important places, and some are just undercover at the bottom to inquire about some daily non confidential matters.


    If the white tiger and the little girl appeared in the special forces of H country, he would certainly receive the news from his people at the first time. Therefore, he was sure that the white tiger and the girl were not from the special forces.


    Since he was not a member of the special forces, he couldn''t understand the identity of the suddenly appeared white tiger and the girl sitting on the white tiger, as well as the identity of those who came down from the helicopter and had similar skills with him.


    "Confession, boss, I got in touch. What are the instructions? " Black five, with a cell phone, knocked on the door and came in.


    "Give me your cell phone." The drug lord gestured to Heiwu to give him his mobile phone. He took the phone from black five and said, "hello."


    "Hello, boss." There was a respectful voice on the phone.


    "Yes. Have you heard anything from your headquarters over there? " The Drug Lord didn''t say that there was an accident on his side, which can be regarded as testing the people on the other side of the phone.


    People on the other side of the phone, who have been in the officialdom for so long, can''t recognize the meaning of the drug lord''s call. When he heard that, his heart "clattered" for a while, thinking, bad, it can''t be this side of the things leaked. However, he did not let his voice show flaws, but kept the original tone and said: "report boss, there is no movement in the headquarters. It''s all right


    "Well, just be normal." After pausing for a moment, the drug lord said, "go and check for me if there is a 15-year-old or 16-year-old beautiful girl in your country h, riding a white tiger." The drug lord thought that the white tiger was so eye-catching that as long as it appeared once, someone would remember it.


    However, the drug lord never thought that his investigation direction was wrong. No, it should be said that he found the wrong person. Situ Xin rode Bai Bai and only appeared in the dragon club and the secret department. At other times, Bai Bai usually shrank and nestled in situ Xin''s arms. Oh, another time, it was in the Xiao''s family, but the people on the other side of the Xiao''s family were far away from the capital. In addition, Xiao Muli played a certain role in it. Things about situ Xin and Bai Bai Bai would not spread to the capital.


    Therefore, it is doomed that the drug lord is almost the origin of situ Xin and Bai Bai. In fact, if the drug lord asks his Shengshi people in the capital to investigate this matter, he may know a little bit about it.


    After the drug lord hung up his mobile phone, he said to black five, "black five, you let black three, black four and black six come in. I have something to tell you to do." Although he hasn''t found out the identity and origin of the white tiger and the girl sitting on the white tiger, he doesn''t like to put himself in a passive state. He likes to control everything in his hands.


    "Yes." Black five should be under the drug lord''s words, turned and walked out.


    Looking at the prisoners, situ Xin has a headache. Originally, he wanted to use the powder she developed to control them, but unexpectedly, the Drug Lord took her first step and used her method. Situ Xin didn''t know what to do with these people. She regretted it now. She knew that these people should be solved directly at that time.


    "Captain, what do you do with these people now?" Just as situ Xin was struggling, situ Che asked their captain, Jiang Anbang. They have to face the drug lords and fight each other next. In this way, these prisoners will become a burden.


    "Yes?" Jiang Anbang was still immersed in the complex mood of suddenly meeting a soldier who should have been sacrificed, but he became the enemy. Only after being asked by situ Che did he return to God¡° I have no right to deal with them. Only when I bring them back to the people above for interrogation can I judge their guilt. " Then Jiang Anbang looked at Yang Zhi with heartache and disappointment. Thinking about Yang Zhi''s previous identity, I don''t know whether he will be sent to the military court.


    "Captain, we don''t go back directly. We have to face the drug lords. It''s very inconvenient to take them with us." Gao Chengzhou continued Jiang Anbang''s words.


    Jiang Anbang also knows Gao Chengzhou''s words. However, according to the rules above, the prisoners are to be taken back and interrogated. Maybe they will get some information they want.


    "Brother Che, brother Jie, what are you going to do now? Are you ready to wait for the support people to come according to the arrangement of the leader? Or Situ Xin looked at the silent Jiang Anbang and asked. Although situ Xin is asking about situ Che and Lu Jie, her voice makes all the people present hear her.


    "Captain?" Situ Che turned his head and saw Jiang Anbang, waiting for him to answer. He can''t give an answer to situ Xin''s question.


    But before Jiang Anbang answered, Yang Zhi said, "you don''t have to wait for the support from the top, and he won''t let you wait for the support." although Yang Zhi doesn''t know the specific plan of the drug lord''s next plan, he guessed from the words he said that the drug lord was not ready to let Jiang Anbang take the special forces back intact¡° Even if you don''t, he will

 Chapter 401

    "If that''s the case, it''s even better. There''s no contradiction between everyone in the province. I don''t know Situ Xin is happy to see the drug lords take the initiative to attack. Otherwise, with Jiang Anbang''s rigid character, situ Xin is not difficult to be sure. He will definitely choose to follow the orders of the leader. If so, it will disturb situ Xin''s arrangement. She still wants to make a quick decision¡° But these people, leave it to me to deal with, I promise they will not pull everyone''s hind legs, and they will not be taken away by the drug lords. " Situ Xin points to the prisoners who are bound and says to Jiang Anbang.


    "Baby, what are you going to do?" Lu Jie couldn''t figure out what method situ Xin would have to solve these prisoners, so he asked a little uneasily.


    "I won''t tell you. You''ll know later." Situ Xin said mysteriously.


    This day, gradually dark down. Stuche, Lujie and their comrades, who have been struggling for a day, will sit on the ground and rest. Although they are resting, they dare not relax at all. They are afraid that if they don''t pay attention, they will be ambushed by each other.


    And on situ Xin''s side, Xiang Yang has already commanded the people on their side and started to camp and prepare for the place to sleep tonight. Situ Xin is sitting beside situ Che and Lu Jie, while Bai Bai is nestling beside her, closing her eyes to make up for sleep. Situ Xin is sitting quietly beside situ Che and Lu Jie. However, her divine consciousness enters the cave in the space and begins to look for what she needs. All kinds of spirit stones.


    "Well, situ Xin, right. Are you going to sleep here at night? " Gao Chengzhou to situ Xin, but curious tight, several times want to talk to situ Xin. But there is no opportunity.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Where can I rest if I''m not here?" Situ Xin asked.


    "Eh?" On the contrary, Gao Chengzhou was knocked down by situ Xin. In other words, every time they went on a mission before, this night is the time when they dare not slack off at all. Maybe when you slack off at night, the other party''s people will directly kill you. So, usually in the evening, they take turns to rest. Moreover, when they rest, they don''t set up tents like situ Xin, which is too conspicuous. They all just mix clothes, find a place, lean on and squint for a while. Besides, their guns will never leave their hands¡° It''s too obvious to sleep in a tent like this. "


    Gao Chengzhou''s words were agreed by everyone. They also feel that situ Xin''s behavior of setting up a tent in their secret department is a bit inappropriate. However, they didn''t know how to speak. Gao Chengzhou said that and everyone nodded in agreement.


    As a matter of fact, Xiang Yang didn''t set up a tent like today when they were on a mission. They did it today, and they were completely ordered by situ Xin. In the dark, in their hearts, situ Xin''s words were equivalent to the imperial edict.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK." Situ Xin for Gao Chengzhou''s words, listen in the heart, did not respond. Situ Xin has her own considerations. But situ Che and Lu Jie, to their baby sister''s action, is to see in the heart. They all know that their sister is not one of those unruly and willful young ladies. They know that there must be a reason for their sister to do so. So the two of them looked, but they didn''t speak.


    But if the two of them knew that their sister was setting up a tent here in such a high-profile manner, only to have a comfortable place for them to rest and sleep, they would not know what kind of reaction situ Che and Lu Jie would have.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to call my grandfather and report to them." Situ Xin just remembered the two old men in her family who were worried about her trip. She took out her cell phone and dialed home.


    "Hello."


    "How''s it going, baby? You''re not hurt, are you? " As soon as the phone was connected, the voice of master situ was worried. In addition to the voice of master situ, there was also the voice of Master Lu beside the phone: "situ, is it a baby? How about it? I''m not hurt."


    "I''m not hurt. Brother Che and brother Jie are not hurt. It''s not bad. Grandfather, grandfather, don''t worry about it. " Situ Xin comforts the two old men on the other end of the phone.


    "I wish I wasn''t hurt, baby. When will you be back. Don''t worry about the next thing. Let brother Che and brother Jie solve it by themselves. " Originally, in the hearts of the two masters, this is the task of situ Che and Lu Jie, and they should solve it by themselves. If it wasn''t for a reason this time, the two masters would not let situ Xin go.


    "Grandfather, I''ve come all the time. How can I go back before it''s over. We will finish the task as soon as possible and go back. " Situ Xin said, afraid that her grandfather and grandfather insisted that she go back, and said: "ah, grandfather, my mobile phone store is almost gone, that''s it. Goodbye. "


    Hang up the mobile phone, situ Xin breathed. Fortunately, she hung up fast. She was sure that if she hung up slowly, she would have to listen to her grandfather and grandfather.


    "Baby, you are so good that you dare to hang up the phone of two old men at home." See situ Xin put the phone into the bag, situ Che show doting expression.


    "Hee hee, I can''t help it either. If I don''t hang up, my grandfather and grandfather will have to play and talk all the time." Situ Xin said to situ Che.


    After talking to her family on the phone, situ Xin saw that Xiang Yang''s tent was almost built. She stood up and took out the spirit stones she needed from the space¡° Baby, what are you doing? " Seeing situ Xin standing up, Lu Jie asked.


    "I''ll set up an array, so that we can all sleep safely in the evening." Situ Xin gives a stone to situ Che and Lu Jie.


    However, situ Che and Lu Jie don''t know Lingshi. They just think that situ Xin is holding a beautiful stone¡° Set up? Baby, when do you know how to arrange the battle? " Situ Che asked suspiciously.


    "I just learned this recently. Yes? Brother Che, brother Jie, are you interested? If you''re interested, I can teach you. "

 Chapter 402

    "Well, if we can, we''re both willing to learn. Acher, don''t you think so?" Lu Jie said to situ Che.


    "En," situ Che nodded and turned his head to ask situ Xin, "baby, are you going to fight now?"


    "Well, go now, brother Che, brother Jie, are you together?" Situ Xin asked.


    "Together." Situ Che and Lu Jie are not at ease. Situ Xin is alone. They stand up and go together.


    Situ Xin, situ Che and Lu Jie are going to the place where she wants to arrange the battle. Situ Xin wants to arrange two formations. One is to make a surprise attack for the sake of their rest at night. Although situ Xin doesn''t know the next opportunity of the drug lord, she guesses that the drug lord won''t miss such a good opportunity at night. On their side, they are not familiar with the surrounding terrain, but the people on the drug lord''s side are on the contrary to situ Xin''s. they are not familiar with the geographical environment around their old nest, but they are also familiar with it. In fact, that''s why situ Xin didn''t propose to arrest the drug lords at night. Therefore, situ Xin conjectures that the drug lords will surely engage in a big surprise attack at night, trying to catch them all. However, with her situ Xin, the idea of Drug Lord may be about to fail.


    The other one is the prisoner. They are sure to leave here tomorrow to go to the drug lords'' home. These prisoners can''t be taken with them. This will drag them down, but they are also afraid that after leaving them here, the people from the drug lords will come to rescue them. Therefore, situ Xin had to arrange two arrays. Two with defense, with the prohibition of outsiders into the array.


    This battle was learned by situ Xin in his mind. But before, she had never had the chance to use the array she learned. This time, she caught the chance. What this array needs is all kinds of spirit stones in the cave in her space.


    Situ Xin in accordance with the jade card battle map, put the spirit stone in her hand, put in the corresponding position. When situ Xin put the last stone in the eyes of the array, the array was really opened.


    "All right." Situ Xin clapped his hands. say.


    "That''s good?" Lu Jie has heard of this array, but he has only heard of it. In his impression, this array is enigmatic and the array is also very difficult. Therefore, when he saw that situ Xin was so relaxed, he took these small stones and casually swung them. He was very surprised.


    "Brother Jie, this array is not as simple as you can see. There should be no mistake in the order and position of each stone. By the way, when you go back, I''ll give you two a copy of the basic knowledge of this array, and you''ll understand after reading it. " These arrays, before situ Xin, had been contacted several times in the space, which led to today''s results.


    Situ Xin looked at the array he had laid. After putting his last stone in the eyes of the array, the array was opened. Situ Xin saw that something similar to a protective cover appeared in their sky. Of course, no one else can see it¡° Let''s go. "


    In the evening, situ Xin ate early, took fruit with her, and then took Bai Bai into her tent and went to bed.


    The people in the dark also listened to their leader and went to sleep in the tent. They completely believed their leader, situ Xin.


    But situ Che and Lu Jie''s team-mates saw that all the people in the dark department brought by situ Xin and Si Tu Xin went to sleep in the tent. They saw the more. According to Si Tu Xin, it was the tent prepared for them. You look at me and I look at you. They were very moved, but no one stood up and went to the tent.


    Situ Che and Lu Jie are in conflict. They believe in their sister''s ability and know that with the array, nothing will happen tonight. But they don''t know what to say to their teammates. If it wasn''t for master situ Xin''s reason, they would not have been exposed to the knowledge of array and ancient martial arts. Only by the light of situ Xin can they have a little understanding of this array.


    They don''t know how to tell their team-mates about this situation. They think that even if they say it, it''s estimated that people may not believe it.


    After exchanging eyes with Lu Jie, situ Che also stood up and said to everyone, "we believe my baby. She said that if it''s OK, it will be OK. We both went to have a rest Then, without waiting for others to speak, they went to their tents.


    With situ Che and Lu Jie leading the battle, then, one after another, some special forces went to the tent to sleep. But their captain, however, sat and did not move.


    In the middle of the night, when they think it''s the most relaxing time, Heisan and a group of people''s subordinates secretly touch the mountain and the place where situ Xin camped.


    "Bah, this group of people can really enjoy it. They are still carrying tents on this mission. They don''t know where this is. Yes; Ah, camping. " Heisan looked at the tents in front of him, "bah"¡° Hum, they look down on our strength with such a high profile. " Black three looked at those tents in front of him, and the "fire" in his heart was coming up. He secretly decided to solve all these people today.


    However, if situ Xin knew what Heisan said, he would look at Heisan in surprise and say, "Gee, how do you know that I look down on you?"


    Black three with people, the situ Xin they live around the tent to surrounded. When Heisan appeared with people, Jiang Anbang and the special forces who stayed behind and didn''t go to live in the tent also heard the movement outside, and their nerves were tense¡° Captain, do you want me to call up all my teammates? "


    "Not for the time being. I''m afraid that if we make a big move here, it will scare the snake." Jiang Anbang motioned to everyone not to move, but he pulled out his gun. Hold it in your hand. Eyes are looking around, but, because it is night, outside a dark, plus, here is the forest, there are all kinds of trees, blocking the line of sight. This makes Jiang Anbang see nothing at all.

 Chapter 403

    Jiang Anbang began to sweat on his forehead. Even the clothes on the back of the people around him have been wet.


    "Shoot me." After finding the location, Hei ER was still thinking about how to get up and get all the people from the other side. But when he saw Jiang Anbang through the faint light of the fire, some of their special forces were sitting outside the tent, watching the night, he decisively ordered his subordinates to shoot at them.


    The people on the side of black two are all special forces. This shooting method can''t be said to be sharpshooters, but they don''t show off too much. His subordinates, after hearing his orders, decisively picked up his gun, aimed at Jiang Anbang, and then fired.


    The bullet was aimed at Jiang Anbang''s temple.


    The sound of a gun awakens the sleeping man from his dream. This is not, sleeping in the tent, whether it is the dark, or stu Che Lujie side of the special forces, one by one fast, agile out of the tent. Of course, these people don''t include Bai Bai and situ Xin. The two of them are in the space, one is sleeping, the other is playing with powder.


    In the evening, before she went into the tent, she went to the blood drawn from the prisoners and took back the space to study what the drug lords injected them with. Moreover, she wanted to find an antidote for the poison.


    Because outside, situ Xin is to release her divine consciousness outside the space, and the movement outside, in the space, she knows the first time. However, this will be the most critical time for her to make the drug, so she did not immediately take the space for nothing. It''s going to go on.


    Until this poison antidote to complete, situ Xin just leisurely with white space.


    But situ Che, after hearing the movement and leaving the tent, "Captain, what happened..." before he finished talking with Lu Jie''s teammates, he saw a flash of light over there, and then heard the sound of something colliding and falling.


    "Well, what''s the situation over there?" We followed the sound, but because of the dark, we couldn''t see anything at all. At this time, they did not dare to act rashly. They went there to check. They were afraid that there would be an ambush there. One of them was accidentally ambushed by the enemy.


    On their side, situ Che couldn''t see what was going on. But black three. It''s a clear picture of the situation over there. He was still happy, waiting to see Jiang Anbang killed in the head. But not long after he was happy, the bullet was in the middle of the way. It seemed to be blocked by something. It gave off a white light that was not very dazzling, and then the bullet fell down.


    "Hell, what happened just now." Black three low incantation after 1, to the person nearby asks a way.


    His subordinates didn''t know what happened just now¡° I don''t know what this is. Why don''t you go down there and have a look? "


    "No, this place is not safe. This meeting they all wake up, if you trade rashly go out, perhaps will be caught by them Black three stopped his subordinates, he thought. He took out his pistol and fired at situ Che.


    Hei San''s eyes were staring at the bullet without blinking. They were flying towards them. However, the bullet was the same as the one before. When it was in the middle of the road, it suddenly fell to the second place¡° Pooh. What''s going on? " How does Heisan feel that today''s events are a little weird.


    On the other side of stuche, everyone was on guard when they heard the gunshot. In the dark, they couldn''t see where the bullet came from. They could only judge where the bullet came from by the sound. Then they look in the direction of the sound. They didn''t see the bullets coming, but they saw the same white light as before.


    Everyone exchanged their eyes. Their eyes were full of doubts and curiosity. But situ Che and Lu Jie probably knew when they saw the second white light meeting. What''s going on. They guess that this should be related to the array arranged by their precious sister, situ Xin.


    And black three that side, don''t believe evil, toward Si Tu Che their direction even opened several guns. But no one shot can be shot out of that place. Every bullet often falls on the ground in the middle.


    "What do you do now, chief?" Seeing this, Heisan''s subordinates asked.


    Black three didn''t answer his subordinates, but black face, frowning, looking at situ Che their direction, don''t know what to think. After a long time, when the subordinate thought he couldn''t get an answer, he heard black three say: "withdraw." Heisan knows that the situation today is very evil. But it is because of this evil gate that the bullets they shoot can''t touch each other at all.


    They didn''t dare to fight with them, so they had to go back to their boss and report the matter.


    "What did you say? Can you tell me the situation again? " After Heisan returned to their base camp, he went straight to the residence of the drug lord. I reported the strange thing to the drug lords. After hearing the words of black three, the drug lord "rubbed" and stood up from his chair. Asked anxiously.


    "When we went to besiege the special forces just now, we fired on our side. The bullet stopped in the middle of the way, then flashed a white light and fell down." Black three dare not be slighted. I told you what happened before.


    "No, if it was that thing, it would have been lost long ago. Even if it is. According to the present conditions, it''s impossible. " After stopping the black three, the drug lord lowered his head and muttered in a low voice. Although he felt that it would not exist, according to the description in the ancient books he had seen before, the black three described the long lost array.


    The drug lord pressed down his impulse. If it were not for his own reason, he would still know the present situation. Otherwise, he would have rushed up the mountain. It''s time to go.


    He couldn''t go up the mountain to check. However, he felt in his heart that if the thing described in accordance with black three was really an array. He guessed that the most likely person with the array was the girl sitting on the white tiger. Think of this, the drug lords can''t wait to dial. The man he put in the special forces headquarters.

 Chapter 404

    "Hello. How are you doing with me? "


    "Boss, it''s incompetence. Failed to find out that there was a girl riding a white tiger in the capital. But, boss, are you sure the girl riding the white tiger is from Beijing? " The person on the other end of the phone is very helpless to the girl on the white tiger as the drug lord said. He wanted to tell the drug lords that if there was a girl in the capital and a white tiger around her, it would have been reported for a long time. What kind of white tiger is this. That''s a zoo animal. How could those high-ranking officials in the capital let such dangerous animals walk around in the capital.


    After listening to the phone, the drug lord was awakened. He felt that he had been in this ravine for a long time. Out of touch with the outside world. How can people in this government let this white tiger be aboveboard. I''m wandering in the street. Thinking of this, the drug lord is more and more curious about situ Xin''s identity. And he also recognized in his heart that situ Xin''s identity was extraordinary.


    The drug lord will think of the possible identity of situ Xin, think that there may be something he needs on situ Xin, and he will be in a good mood. He begins to plan in his heart, what kind of method should be used to catch situ Xin to get what he wants.


    When it was just dawn, the people in the dark Department and the special forces of stu chelujie began to pack their tents. Then, after eating a little and padding their stomachs, they were ready to go.


    "Captain, what about these people?" Gao Chengzhou pointed to the prisoners and asked Jiang Anbang.


    "They just let them stay here. Nothing will happen. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. People outside can''t get close to them at all. " It''s not Jiang Anbang who answers Gao Chengzhou''s question, but Jiang Anbang who is going to take back the spirit stone that was set up before.


    Now, they are going to leave here, and this array will not be used. And the spirit stone of array, situ Xin space is more, but, she doesn''t want to cheap the people outside. Although she hasn''t met Xiuzhen yet, who knows. Maybe there are true practitioners in this world.


    "Is it?" After listening to situ Xin''s words, Jiang Anbang and Gao Chengzhou showed disbelief.


    Situ Xin shrugged indifferently. Said: "as for is not, you try not to know." With that, situ Xin walked away. And Gao Chengzhou really tried to walk to the captives, but before he got close, he was bounced out and sat on the ground.


    "What is it?" Gao Chengzhou looked at situ Xin''s back and their team, Chang Jiang Anbang, with a surprised look on his face. For a long time, he didn''t retreat.


    Jiang Anbang and they were also shocked by this scene. Jiang Anbang looked at situ Che and Lu Jie and wanted them to give some answers. However, situ Che and Lu Jie said to him that they didn''t know what was going on. The people in the dark know their leader''s ability, so even if there is something surprising, they will return to normal in an instant except the first surprise.


    The home of drug lords is really heavily guarded.


    When Xiang Yang saw the drug lord''s nest, he said to situ Xin, "boss, this drug lord is really a big hand. Our secret guards are not as big as his." The guards at the gate are all special forces, and they are not retired special forces.


    "Heart? Let''s go back and do the same thing? " Situ Xin looks at Xiang Yang with a smile in his eyes.


    Xiang Yang quickly shook his hand: "no, No. I''m just talking about it. I think our secret guard is very good. " Joke, if he said good, then the next thing, he can have to complete, he will not be stupid enough to find things for himself to do. He also thought, find more time to accompany his wife.


    "What shall we do now, miss?" Situ Mu looked at the special forces around him, and then asked.


    "This is the task of their special operations team. Let''s leave them alone. We just need to help them at the right time. " Situ Xin answered situ Muli''s words, then asked situ Che, they said: "this is your task, our secret people, just help from the side."


    "I understand." Jiang Anbang nodded to situ Xin. Then, with a serious look on his face, he arranged for combat and division of labor and cooperation.


    Jiang Anbang thought about how to break through the heavy guard of drug lords. Go into the drug lord''s nest and catch the drug lord. Here, the door of the drug lord''s nest is opened.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare for anyone to come to our place. Welcome, everyone The Drug Lord came out of his old nest with a group of armed subordinates.


    Seeing the drug lords coming out, situ Che pulled out their guns and put them on guard. But situ Xin, or a face as usual sitting on the white body, looked at the drug lord, then moved his eyes.


    "Well. be a guest? We''re not here to be guests. We''re here to invite you back as a guest. " Lu Jie stretched his face and said without cutting.


    "Oh? Yes, but I don''t want to. I''d like to invite you to my place. Especially the little sister The drug lord smiles and points to situ Xin.


    "You dream." This drug lord''s words are stepping on the mines of stuche and Lujie. On the other side of the secret department, I was going to watch and not intervene. After hearing the words of the drug lords, they all look ugly. "Hum, who do you think you are? You are not qualified to invite our leader to be a guest." Xiang Yang also pulled out his gun.


    Situ Xin looks at the drug lord and squints. He didn''t speak, but it made the drug lord''s back feel cool.


    "Yes, but I just want to invite this little sister to my house." Then he waved to the people behind him.


    The sound of the gun, the sound of the moment. On situ Xin''s side, people from the secret department also joined the gun fight. But situ Xin didn''t stop her, so she let the drug lord talk wildly and wanted to invite her to be a guest. Well, then she won''t be polite.


    Situxin sat on Bai Bai and did not take part in the gunfight, but her divine consciousness covered the people of both sides. As long as the other side of the shot, to hit their side of the people''s key, situ Xin will hand, let these bullets, slightly change the direction.

 Chapter 405

    So the gunfight took so long. Situ Xin and his men were injured, but they did not die. But on the drug lord''s side, his subordinates have fallen down a lot.


    Seeing such a situation, the drug lord could not sit still, and he finally made a move.


    With a gun, the drug lord is shooting at situ Xin. The shooting skill of this drug lord is more accurate than that of his subordinates. However, with situ Xin in, his accurate shooting will also deviate. No, the drug lord thought that his strafe would be put on the other side.


    But the opposite is true. His this burst of strafe, the other side is a person did not hurt. On the contrary, many people fell down on his side.


    The drug lord is not stupid. Now, he sees something wrong. He looked at situ Xin sitting on Bai Bai. He guessed in his heart that this should be related to situ Xin.


    The Drug Lord looked at situ Xin with cold light in his eyes. He threw away the gun in his hand. Instead, he threw a smoke bomb at them.


    In an instant, the place was shrouded in smoke, leaving it in a heavy fog. Everyone''s sight was blocked all of a sudden.


    And drug lords. Then take advantage of this smog, to Si Tu Che their side flash past. And he had a syringe in his hand. The drug lords are quick. When situ Xin noticed something was wrong, he rushed to Lu Jie. It was too late. The needle of the syringe in the drug lord''s hand had been inserted into Lu Jie''s arm.


    Situ Xin flew over and kicked a leg. This time, situ Xin did not reserve his strength. The drug lord was kicked out by situ Xin and fell to the ground heavily. Situ Xin''s kick in the chest of the drug lord, the drug lord will only feel abnormal chest pain, and then spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Situ Xin didn''t look at the drug lord, but rushed to Lu Jie and pulled out the syringe on Lu Jie''s arm¡° How are you, brother Jie? "


    "I''m fine." Lu Jie said nothing, but his voice was empty.


    "Cough. He was poisoned by my special poison. Without my antidote, he would have died of pain all over his body. " When the Drug Lord heard situ Xin''s address to Lu Jie, he was very happy. He was also thinking about how to use Lu Jie to control situ Xin.


    In the middle of the drug lord''s words, the medicine on Lu Jie has begun to work. Lu Jie clenched his teeth, forced to endure the pain from his body, and did not let himself groan in pain. The clothes on the back have been soaked with sweat because of the pain.


    In Lu Jie''s side situ Che found Lu Jie''s strange, anxiously came over, helped Lu Jie who was already on the verge of collapse, worried and asked: "ah Jie, how are you?"


    "I, I''m fine." Lu Jie wants to smile at situ Che, realizing that he is OK. However, his pale face, coupled with his better than crying smile. Let situ Che they see is in the heart of a burst of sad.


    "Drug lord, give me the antidote." Gao Chengzhou holding a gun, pointed to the head of the drug lord, said viciously.


    "Hey, it''s a pity that I have no antidote for this poison. What I have here is only a temporary antidote for his poison. This poison will have to follow him all his life. He''ll have to live on the antidote in my hand in the future. Little girl, how about, as long as you obediently listen to me, later for my use. I promise to give your brother the antidote on time every month. " The drug lord covered his painful chest, coughed for a while, and then said to situ Xin with a smile.


    Hearing the drug lord''s words, Lu Jie struggles to tell situ Xin that he should not agree to the drug lord''s request. Even if he is in pain, he will not let situ Xin do things for the drug lord. But because of the growing pain in his body, he could no longer speak.


    "Bai Bai, go and watch the drug lord for me." Situ Xin saw his brother Lu Jie''s painful expression. Instead of answering the drug lord''s words, he asked Bai Bai Bai to watch the drug lord and not let him run away. He took out the antidote she refined last night from the space and put it in Lujie''s mouth.


    At this time, situ Xin was really glad that she had nothing to do last night. She took those people''s blood and went back to check whether the drug lord''s poison had anything to do with her powder. Not to mention, the drug in the drug lord''s hand is really similar to the powder made by situ Xin. It should be said that except for some herbs in situ Xin''s powder that are not available outside, the rest are almost the same as the ingredients in the drug lord''s drug.


    According to the antidote prescription on the jade plate in her mind and her own opinion, situ Xin made the antidote of the drug lord after constant experiments. And this antidote is not a temporary antidote for the pain, but a complete antidote for the poison on the poisoned person.


    "Cough, I tell you, it''s useless. He has no antidote to eradicate the poison completely." When the Drug Lord saw situ Xin feeding Lu Jie the antidote, he said with a schadenfreude tone.


    "MD, if I hadn''t brought you back, I would have shot you." Gao Chengzhou against the gun of the drug lord''s head, poked at the drug lord''s head and said fiercely.


    And originally sitting next to the drug lord, looking at the drug lord''s white, it would be impolite to sit on the drug lord''s chest, which made the drug lord who had been kicked to the chest by situ Xin cough several times. Bai Bai was afraid that the Drug Lord would be killed by it. After the drug lord coughed a few times, he moved his ass reluctantly.


    "Baby, is there really no way to detoxify your brother Jie''s body?" Situ Che''s face was very anxious. And Lu Jie, who had taken the antidote, at this time, the pain in his body had gradually subsided, and his face was not good-looking.


    "Baby, brother is OK. You must not listen to the drug lord and help him. Even if my brother died, he would not agree. " As soon as Lu Jie can speak, he can''t wait. Looking at situ Xin, he explains carefully.


    "Brother Jie, brother Che, don''t worry, you two have to give me a chance to speak." Situ Xin has no patience. She opens her mouth several times, but she is robbed by them.

 Chapter 406

    "You said. Let''s listen. " Lu Jie and situ Che closed their mouths when they heard what situ Xin said.


    "There is an antidote for this poison." Situ Xin''s voice is not small. The drug lords have heard him.


    "Nonsense, there is no antidote for this poison." Said the drug lord excitedly.


    "That''s because you don''t, but it doesn''t mean others don''t. Moreover, if I remember correctly, the list of poisons in your hand is not such a formula. Yes? Have you never heard of the herbs above? " When situ Xin knew the prescription of the drug in the drug lord''s hand, he guessed in his heart, what''s the relationship between the drug lord and the cultivator. However, today, when she saw the drug lord, she specially checked the drug lord.


    The drug lord was not a true cultivator, which made situ Xin feel relieved.


    "You, how do you know?" After listening to situ Xin''s words, the drug lord was not calm. If you want to say that he found that ancient book, no one in the world knows it. Even his confidants, he didn''t say a word, that is, the poison, which is the prescription that he personally put in the secret room.


    "How do I know? You don''t have to know that. Anyway, I tell you plainly that you have an antidote for poison in your hand. I have it here. " With that, situ Xin went to the back of the drug lord, took out a silver needle from the space, and waved to the wrist and ankle of the drug lord.


    "Ah. My hand. " As soon as situ Xin''s action ended, there was a fierce cry from the drug lord.


    "Well, it''s a punishment for you to do something to my family." Situ Xin threw the silver needle beside the drug lord, looked at the drug lord with cold stars in his eyes, and said, "if you don''t do it to my family, then you may not be where you are today."


    Si tuxin said to Gao Chengzhou, "you are in charge of this drug lord."


    "Oh, good, good." Gao Chengzhou was startled by situ Xin, who was not a girl of this age. When situ Xin talks to him, he hasn''t completely recovered, and situ Xin doesn''t care about him. After explaining, he returns to Lu Jie and situ Xin with Bai Bai Bai.


    "You can finish the rest by yourself. Let me have my brother. When you have finished your task, we will gather at the gate. " Situ Xin said to Jiang Anbang without expression.


    To tell the truth, situ Xin is very dissatisfied with Jiang Anbang, the team leader. If situ Xin wants to say that Jiang Anbang can only be a small team member, the decision-making position of team leader is really not suitable for him. Situ Xin thought that after she went back, she had to talk to several elders in her family.


    Stuche, these special forces went in to finish the finishing work. This place is left with situ Xin, Lu Jie, members of the secret department, Gao Chengzhou and drug lords.


    Situ Xin holds Lu Jie and makes him lie on Bai Bai''s body. Although Lu Jie took the antidote, the pain in his bones just now consumed all his strength. In Lu Jie''s body, it is better to be nursed up by situ Xin than ordinary people. This is not because the drug lord''s poison has destroyed Lu Jie''s body. As long as Lu Jie has a good rest, he will recover his strength.


    Drug lord lying on the ground, looking at situ Xin''s action, his eyes are full of unwilling. When situ Xin looked back, he just saw the reluctance in the eyes of the drug lords¡° You don''t have to be reconciled. I say you are a good practitioner of ancient martial arts. I still have something that others don''t have on me. If I walk the road of light, I won''t have such a day. It''s true that if you don''t go to heaven, you''ll go to hell. "


    "I''m not willing to go under others." The Drug Lord looked at situ Xin and said.


    "I don''t think you are willing to go down, but the greed in your heart. Moreover, you always feel that you are the strongest in your heart. Therefore, as a strong person, you want to make everyone admire you and stand on the top of the world. In other words, your thoughts are not wrong, but you have done it in the wrong direction. " Situ Xin said, and shook his hand impatiently¡° I don''t have anything to tell you. "


    "I''m a prisoner now. You''ve ruined my martial arts. Now I just want to ask you, who are you? Where do you come from? " Drug lords do not give up looking at situ Xin, waiting for situ Xin''s answer. Drug lords have always felt that situ Xin''s identity is not general, at least, he felt that situ Xin is certainly not these ordinary people.


    "Hey, who am I? I''ll tell you. My name is situ Xin. As for where they come from, they come from the capital of course. "


    Situ Xin answers truthfully, but the drug lord obviously doesn''t believe it. However, the drug lord did not ask any more, just looked at situ Xin with disbelieving eyes. But situ Xin didn''t talk to the drug lords any more, but took care of Lu Jie''s body wholeheartedly.


    Because of the arrest of the drug lord, his subordinates are in a state of being leaderless. Situ Che, the members of the special operations team of the special forces on their side, did not spend much effort to arrest all the people in the drug den, the confidants of the drug lords and the cooks in the drug den.


    When situ Che escorted them out of the drug den, the Drug Lord took a look and then closed his eyes. The expression on his face didn''t change at all. Maybe when situ Xin picked out his hand and foot tendons, the drug lord was not reconciled, but he also knew that his life was over. Therefore, when you see that your subordinates are caught in one net, you don''t show too much expression.


    "It''s all over. Then we can go back. " Situ Xin looks at the subordinates of the drug lords that situ Che is escorting with them and says.


    "Well, I''ll contact the general headquarters right now." Jiang Anbang took out his own contact.


    When Jiang Anbang contacted the general headquarters, the people in the general headquarters were having a meeting. Moreover, the meeting was just in the mood. The people in the headquarters were divided into two groups, and they were fiercely debating whether they should send someone to support them now.


    So when the commander in chief received a call from Jiang Anbang saying that he had finished the task. When he asked to return, the general commander was stunned for a long time before he came back to himself. Then he was full of disbelief and asked Jiang Anbang¡° You, you mean you''ve done the job? "

 Chapter 407

    "Yes, our task force has successfully completed this task. Now, request to return. "


    "Oh, oh. OK, OK. I''ll arrange a military helicopter to pick you up. " The chief commander said excitedly. He had thought that the mission would be a heavy loss, and he, the commander in chief of the special forces, would inevitably be punished this time.


    He never thought that at this time, the road would turn around.


    "Well, the task of the task force has been successfully completed, and this meeting does not need to continue. Well, that''s all for today''s meeting. Let''s call it a day. " With that, the commander walked out of the conference room with his cap and papers on his face.


    Some of the people over there who advocated not sending people to support suddenly turned pale, and others turned black, with words in their mouths. The man who turned pale suddenly was the undercover of the drug lord in the special forces. He was very afraid. He thought that his boss had been arrested, so he would not escape.


    And the black faced ones were always different from the situ family and the Lu family. They were very happy when they saw that situ Che''s mission was more or less dangerous. They are eager to see that situ Che and Lu Jie died bravely in this mission. In this way, the strength of situ family and Lu family was cut off.


    However, it is clear that their expectations this time have failed. So, when they hear the news of the successful completion of this mission, where can they be happy.


    There is another one whose face is not black, but he doesn''t look good either. This is the deputy commander of the special forces. He was at home yesterday and told the old man that he was going to be promoted this time. The position of the commander of the special forces must be his. But I didn''t expect that things would change 360 degrees.


    Situ Che''s task has been completed, which also means that situ Xin''s goal has been achieved.


    "Well, you wait here to pick up your helicopter. Let''s go first. " Situ Xin looked at the helicopter hovering in the sky, said to situ Che and Lu Jie.


    "Xiaoxin, won''t you come with us?" Gao Chengzhou''s goods do not worship situ Xin now. This is not, situ Xin''s voice just fell, situ Che and Lu Jie haven''t spoken, this goods can''t wait to say.


    "No, let''s go first. If you can, when you go back to report the task, don''t pull our secret department out. " Of course, situ Xin knows that her request is unlikely to come true. To say, only her brother stuche and Lujie, it can be achieved. But


    When situ Xin looked at Jiang Anbang, he knew that it was impossible for him to be rigid.


    After listening to situ Xin''s words, Jiang Anbang said solemnly, "I''m sorry, I can''t agree to this request. When we report the task, we can''t hide anything. "


    After listening to Jiang Anbang''s words, situ Xin shrugged her shoulders. She felt that if she could not speak, she would not disclose them secretly. However, if you have to say it, situ Xin doesn''t matter. Their secret department is not a shady organization.


    Jiang Anbang looked at situ Xin, hesitated for a moment and said, "situ Xin, I have a request. I wonder if you can agree? "


    "What, you say." Situ Xin said without looking at Jiang Anbang. Situ Xin didn''t like Jiang Anbang, so he didn''t like the serious expression on his face. She was afraid that she would see it, and without waiting for others to speak, she turned and left.


    "Can you give me an antidote to the drug lord''s drug?" Jiang Anbang thought, he took the antidote from situ Xin and asked his pharmacist to study the ingredients in the antidote, so as to make the antidote. Maybe the drug in the hands of the drug lord will be useful in the future.


    After listening to Jiang Anbang''s words, situ Xin turns around and looks at Jiang Anbang with a smile on his face. However, this time, his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes¡° Are you sure you just need one dose? "


    Jiang Anbang nodded, situ Xin is very generous to take out an antidote, to situ Che, "here, brother Che, you give it to your captain." Situ Xin pause for a while, looking at Jiang Anbang said: "since the captain said, as long as an antidote, then there is only one." The meaning of situ Xin''s words is, don''t want to get the antidote from her again. In fact, situ Xin would be so generous. The antidote was given to Jiang Anbang because the antidote could not be broken down by the most advanced instruments. Who let, there are several herbs in the antidote, which are the spirit grass in her space, but they can''t be found outside.


    And situ Xin squints at Jiang Anbang. When he turns around and leaves with Xiang Yang, situ Xin says to Xiang Yang, "go back and help me check Jiang Anbang and see who he belongs to." I don''t know why. Situ Xin has a feeling that Jiang Anbang is not as honest as he seems.


    "Yes, chief." After listening to situ Xin''s words, Xiang Yang looks back at Jiang Anbang and wants to see where Jiang Anbang is, which makes situ Xin feel wrong.


    Back in the helicopter, Bai Bai has returned to the size of a kitten. At this time, he is sleeping in situ Xin''s arms. Situ Xin helps situ Che solve the problem of the drug lord. Then he remembers the relationship between the Dragon Society and the flourishing age.


    Situ Xin thinks that the boss behind the flourishing age has been arrested. The small gang of flourishing age doesn''t know what''s going on now.


    Situ Xin takes out the phone and calls Xia Yujie.


    "Hello, miss." Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang have just returned to the headquarters of the Dragon Society from the outside with the elite of the Dragon Society and their subordinates. At this meeting, all the subordinates of the Dragon Society were very happy and talked about the competition.


    Situ Xin originally wanted to ask about the competition, but when he heard Xia Yujie''s lively talk, he said with a smile, "ah Jie, it seems that the Dragon Society performed very well in this competition."

 Chapter 408

    "Hee hee, I was heard by the young lady. Yes, the elite of the Dragon Society is worthy of being the elite. The other party''s people were beaten by the elite of our Dragon Society. In the end, the boss of Shengshi is willing to hand over all the forces of Shengshi in the capital to our Dragon Society. " Speaking of this, Xia Yujie still doesn''t understand the practice of Shengshi.


    However, after listening to Xia Yujie''s words, situ Xin is silent for a moment, thinking that the apparent boss of the flourishing age should have received the news that the drug lord was arrested at this time. He should have had to do so, and he wants to get rid of the relationship with the drug lord.


    "Since he gave it, the dragon club will take it. There will not be too many of them. " The Dragon Society took over the power of Shengshi in the capital. Even if the people above investigated, the Dragon society would not be involved. Situ Xin thought that the secret forces in the capital, the people above, should have been very clear.


    "Yes, I will give the power of Shengshi to the Dragon Society as soon as possible." Xia Yujie heard that situ Xin also let him under the influence of Shengshi, which made him hesitant before. He hid the idea of whether there was any conspiracy behind Shengshi.


    After situ Xin hung up the phone, situ Muli said to situ Xin, "what happened to the Dragon Society, ah Jie, have they all solved?"


    "It''s all settled. We should be busy gathering the power of Shengshi. People on the other side of the capital''s flourishing age get news very quickly. As soon as we caught the drug lord, he got the news. No, I''ve given all the power of Shengshi to the Dragon Society. I think those people in Shengshi should have fled for their lives. " What situ Xin didn''t say was that he didn''t know if there was any poison given by the drug lords in the bodies of these people.


    "It doesn''t matter that the Dragon Society takes over the power of the flourishing age." Xiang Yang listened to situ Xin''s words and put in such a sentence.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, the Dragon Society is not afraid of the government''s investigation." Situ Xin leaned back and said. People from the government have been paying attention to the Dragon Society for a long time. They should have known about the prosperous times for a long time.


    Back to the headquarters of the secret department, situ Xin came down from the helicopter with Bai Bai in his arms and said to Xiang Yang, "thank you this time." This time, it''s not a mission. It''s just about situ Xin''s personal affairs. For her family. Therefore, situ Xin thanks Xiang Yang for their help.


    "What do you say, chief. I see. We''re going with the show this time. " She said with a smile. Charm of words, got everyone''s agreement, this task, with their previous several tasks can''t compare, they are to play soy sauce.


    "Thank you anyway." Situ Xin said this, but he didn''t say it at all¡° Well, I won''t tell you more. I''ll go back first. Some old men in this family are waiting for me. "


    When situ Xin came home with Bai Bai in her arms, she saw three old men sitting in the living room, old Deng, her grandfather and grandfather. And Mr. Xiao, perhaps because of the smuggling case some time ago, although in the end, his son Xiao guobing and his daughter-in-law Liu Yun were implicated in it, and his heart was sad, although, in the end, he was released. During this period of time, the number of walking out is much less.


    "Baby, how is it? Is there any injury?" When master situ saw that situ Xin appeared at the door, he could not sit still. He stood up, ran to situ Xin and took him up and down.


    "Grandfather, I''m fine." Situ Xin, who is pulled by master situ, says helplessly. Her grandfather, as long as something happens to her, the whole person''s IQ will decline by more than a little bit. If she gets hurt, she can''t come back by herself. But these words, she will not say. Although she was a little helpless to her grandfather''s action, her heart was warm. Situ Xin likes the feeling of being cared by his family.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Master Lu also came over, reached out and touched situ Xin''s hair and said.


    "It''s thanks to Xiaoxin this time. Otherwise, ah Che, ah Jie, they can''t finish this task so easily." Deng Lao sat there, looking at the two old and one small, said with a smile.


    In the evening, situ Haoran brought back situ Che and Lu Jie. Because of the excellent performance of the mission, the special action team was given a few days off. At the same time, Lu Jie came back to take good care of his health.


    The task of recuperating the body falls on situ Xin. Situ Xin served as the chef of the situ family and the Lu family.


    This made the people who were worried about Lu Jie''s health laugh and joke, "ah Jie is very injured this time, and there will be no danger to his life. It can also let us taste the baby''s cooking skills."


    Situ Xin, Lu Jie and situ Che all have black lines on their forehead after hearing this. Listen to this saying, if it wasn''t for situ Xin to develop this antidote in advance, Lu Jie would not be as simple as physical overdraft. One by one, I really don''t understand the situation at all.


    But, situ Xin, they will not take the initiative to explain this matter to the women at home. If they knew that Lu Jie''s injury was so dangerous, they would not be able to eat the meals cooked by situ Xin. But these old men knew the truth. They all touched situ Xin''s hair several times and used it every time. Situ Xin was their lucky star''s eyes and looked at her.


    See situ Xin straight feel embarrassed, want to find a place to hide.


    Because of the drug lord, situ Xin didn''t go to see situ Jin as agreed with him this Sunday.


    This makes situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao, who have been looking forward to the arrival of situ Xin since Friday, droop their heads in disappointment after waiting all day on Saturday. Straight look, they this level of those girls, in the heart straight wonder, these three school grass, this is how?


    This situ Jin, Xiao Muli, Yu Qihao, after entering the school, was rated as the new school grass of the military academy. Of course, the three of them don''t know.


    "Muli, Qi Hao, do you think the baby is ill, or something happened, so he didn''t come to see me." Situ Jing was waiting, waiting, the more anxious he was.

 Chapter 409

    "Sincerely. No crow mouth. " Yu Qihao said with disapproval. However, his wrinkled face was full of worry.


    "I''m worried about the baby. You know, the baby is most trustworthy. What she promised will be done. But, you see, what time is it? The baby doesn''t show up Situ Jin holds the watch on his wrist and shows it to Yu Qihao and Xiao Muli.


    "Call back and ask." Has not opened the mouth Xiao Mu leaves, on the face does not have any expression to say. But at this time, I will find that Xiao Muli''s eyes are full of worry.


    "Oh, how can I forget? Just call back and ask." Situ Jin patted his forehead, then quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed home.


    However, after the phone was connected, before situ Jin spoke, there came a voice with a bad tone¡° Who is it


    "Grandfather, it''s me, Jin." Situ thought, who has made the old man angry. When he spoke, he shrunk his neck. I don''t know why. He felt that he made a wrong call today.


    "Why don''t you call home if you don''t train well in the military academy?" When situ Jin called back, they just received the news that situ Che had successfully completed the task and was coming back. After hearing this news, these old men were all happy, but they heard each other say that some of them were shot in this mission. Hearing this, the faces of these old men were still smiling, but they sank down. They began to worry about whether there were children in their family among the injured people. Their biggest worry was situ Xin. This is not, situ Jin just bumped into the muzzle of the gun, can master situ''s tone be good¡° Is it that the training in this military academy is too easy? You are itchy. In that case, I''ll call the principal of your military academy later and ask him to find someone to give you more training. "


    When situ Jin heard his grandfather''s words, his face would wrinkle. Busy begging for mercy: "no, Grandpa, the training in school is not easy at all. I''m calling home for a reason. The baby told me that he would come to the military academy to see me this week. I didn''t even see the baby. I was worried, is something wrong with the baby? "


    It''s OK for situ Jin to say the last word, but he stepped on the painful foot of master situ. They were worried about whether situ Xin was hurt or not, and situ Jin only mentioned it to him¡° Smelly boy, how do you talk? You curse your sister like that. I tell you, if the baby is hurt, I won''t pull out your skin. "


    "Grandfather, what do you mean, baby?" Situ Jin immediately grasped the most important meaning of master situ''s words. He changed the way he laughed before, and his tone became serious. Sitting next to situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao, who are listening to situ Jin on the phone, are also mentioned. Two people''s hands, both unconsciously clench.


    "Ah Che and ah Jie are on a mission. There''s something wrong with them. The baby has gone to help. Don''t worry, it''s all over. The baby hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know if she''s hurt. So this week, don''t expect your baby to come to see you Although situ Jin was young, he could not hide his family affairs from him. They feel that, whether men or boys, they should have a good contact with things, so that they can grow faster.


    "I know. The grandfather, when the baby comes back, no matter what, you have to call me and let me know about her Situ Jin knew what tasks the two elder brothers took over, but they were all life-threatening. He wouldn''t ask his grandfather why he wanted a 14-year-old to go to such a dangerous place. Because he knew that it must be situ Xin''s request.


    "What happened to Xiaoxin?" Yu Qihao and Xiao Muli can''t hear what master situ said on the phone, but they are worried when they see situ Jin''s expression.


    "Baobao, she can''t come to see us this week. There''s something wrong with my brother Che and brother Jie. Baobao has gone to them." Situ Jin saw the worried expression of his two brothers. Although he was very unhappy that they wanted to rob his baby sister, when he saw that they cared so much about his baby sister, his unhappiness was a little lighter¡° Don''t worry, nothing will happen. When the baby comes back, my grandfather will call me


    Even so, the three of them were still holding their hearts and didn''t put them down. Three people in the self-study, are quietly looking at their hands of the book, but it is half a day did not turn a page.


    "Ah, situ Jin, someone asked me to give it to you." A boy sitting behind situ Jin poked him on the back and gave him a small note.


    "What?" To say that in normal times, when someone hands him a small note, he will pick it up and throw it away. However, today, he was in a bad mood, especially when he was worried about his baby sister''s current situation. Someone sent him a small note, which made him feel even worse.


    "Well, someone asked me to give it to you." The boy, a little embarrassed, looked at situ Jin, hoping that he would quickly pick up the hot potato. You know, this military academy is not allowed to fall in love. If you are caught by the instructor and pass a note or something, it''s a great event.


    However, the boy was about to be disappointed. Situ Jing didn''t pick up the note, and said with a strained face: "this classmate, I think you should be familiar with the school rules when you enter the military academy. But there is a clear stipulation that you are not allowed to fall in love in school. And now your action should be against the school rules. If the instructor knows, he will be punished. " With that, situ Jin turned his head and continued to read his book, thinking about his affairs.


    That man, looking at situ Jin''s back, looks very ugly. How could he not know the school rules. However, in military academies, although it is not allowed to fall in love, there are many people who fall in love underground. Otherwise, he would not help to do such a thing.

 Chapter 410

    However, this man, now is extremely regret, help the class that girl. And he looked at situ Jin''s back and swore that he would not pass any notes for girls in the future.


    Situ Jin didn''t know what was in the boy''s mind. He was thinking anxiously¡° Why hasn''t grandpa called yet. According to this time, the baby should go home early. Isn''t it... No, it won''t be. " Thinking of this, situ Jin shook his head and threw away all those bad ideas.


    Sitting next to situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao are also looking at the book. They are too attentive to find the abnormality of situ Jin.


    Until the mobile phone in situ Jin''s bag vibrated, situ Jin got up from his seat and ran out of the classroom regardless of the time and place. Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao also went out. Tu left, the whole class, looking at the back of the three people running out.


    "Hello, Grandpa, how''s the baby? It''s not hurt The Si Tu Jin who picks up the phone also doesn''t wait for the other party to speak, can''t wait to ask.


    "Brother, when did I become your grandfather?" The voice of situ Xinle came from the other end of the phone. She didn''t expect that after the phone was connected, situ Jin would be so bold. She didn''t ask who it was, so she called him grandfather.


    "Ah, baby." When situ Jin heard situ Xin''s voice, he knew that he had a big oolong. He scratched his head a little embarrassed. However, soon, situ Jin put this Oolong behind him¡° Baby, how are you? You''re not hurt. You say you have nothing to do. What are you doing with brother Che? Their task, let them finish by themselves, let you a little girl to do? " Situ Jin to the other end of the phone situ Xin, is a reproach.


    "Oh, brother, I''m fine. I don''t worry about brother Che and brother Jie. Besides, I also received news that someone in the general headquarters of brother Che and brother Jie''s special forces leaked their whereabouts. I was too worried about them to go. I don''t have a thing at all Situ Xin explains to situ Jin on the phone.


    "It''s OK. Next time it happens, don''t go by yourself. Tell your brother I''ll go for you." As soon as situ Jin thought of something happened to situ Xin, he didn''t feel very good.


    "Yes, I know. I''ll ask you next time. Hee hee, but I''m sorry I didn''t come to your school to see you this time. I''ll come next week and bring you double delicious food. " Situ Xin is on the other side of the phone, coaxing situ Jin.


    "OK, you have to bring me two delicious dishes next week to make up for it."


    "Certainly." As soon as situ Xin''s words were finished, situ Jin heard his grandfather''s angry voice: "baby, you are used to this boy. He goes to the military academy to suffer. How can you bring him food and go through the back door?"


    As soon as situ Jin finished listening to his grandfather''s words, he heard situ Xin say in a low voice: "brother, I won''t tell you any more. Besides, I don''t think you will have anything to eat next week. I''m hanging up. You should pay attention to yourself. "


    "Baby is OK. She''s coming next week. " Situ Jin hung up and saw his two brothers, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao, staring at him.


    Hearing that situ Xin had nothing to do, these two people, who had been carrying their hearts, were relieved. And the two of them, because this week, situ Xin did not come to the military academy, they did not have the opportunity to ask situ Xin, what happened to the monitor?


    Situ Xin in the strong demands of these old men, she was not injured, or at home for a few days. Just in time, she also took advantage of this period of time to give situ Che and Lu Jie two people, a good conditioning under the body. While the two of them were at home in their spare time, she gave them a book on the basic knowledge of the array, and asked them to watch it first. When they were familiar with the basic knowledge of the array, she would teach them the basic array.


    And master situ and Master Lu are also interested in seeing the book about the introduction of array which is produced by situ Xin. When they played chess, the two of them were free to watch the basic knowledge of this array every day.


    When situ Xin agreed that after they had learned the basic knowledge of this array, they would also teach them the basic array. These two old men were more energetic. The speed of reading is faster than that of stuche and Lujie. Besides, it''s really efficient.


    On the second day after his return, situ Xin got all the information about Jiang Anbang. Jiang Anbang is not what situ Xin expected. He is really a member of the other party. Jiang Anbang has just become the captain of situ Che and Lu Jie''s team. This is his first mission as a team leader.


    According to the information in situ Xin''s hand, there was no Si tuche and Lu Jie in this mission. They were temporarily replaced, and the two people who were replaced were from the opposite side of the situ family and Lu family. And the people over there know the danger of this mission, so they originally planned to let Jiang Anbang arrange stuche to fight with Lu Jie when they are on the mission. It''s better for them to sacrifice.


    Seeing this, situ Xin remembers the scene that situ Che received a phone call after eating in the dragon club that day. There was anger in her face¡° Good. This group. Good. They''re trying to kill people with a knife. But I''ll see if I want to. "


    Situ Xin will not be soft on the person who has calculated to his own head. She picked up the phone and called Xia Yujie of longshe¡° Ah Jie, send me the evidence of bribery that I asked you to suppress last time. I can use it. " This is some time ago, the intelligence organization of the Dragon society got evidence that several officials of the other party accepted bribes. At that time, when Xia Yujie told her, she didn''t pay attention to it. She just asked him to let it go a little bit. Situ Xin didn''t expect that it would come in handy so soon.


    What the other party did this time really met situ Xin''s bottom line. Situ Xin orders Xiang Yang¡° You tell me to go down and help me to find out who is the other party''s staff in the special forces. You can find out these lists, and then you can check them one by one. The more serious they have, the better. This time, I will not let them go. I''m going to clean them out of the special forces one by one. "

 Chapter 411

    There''s a reason for situ Xin to do this. Their situ family, Lu family, not only situ Che and Lu Jie, will stay in the special forces. Situ Jin and Lu xiaobaozi will have to go through this in the future. And she didn''t want it to happen again.


    Jiang Anbang and the things over there, situ Xin didn''t tell these old men. Instead, she asked the secret department and the Dragon Society to help her deal with it. Because, she feels, the affair of the other side, these old men are not convenient to hand. Moreover, if these old men in the family do it, it may not be able to achieve the result situ Xin wants.


    After all, they are still under the control of the leader. And the one on the top is eager for the people on both sides of you to fight and die. He will stand up and mediate when you are fighting, so that he can take advantage of it. This is not what situ Xin wants to see.


    Situ Xin secretly asks the people from the Dragon Society and the secret department to help collect all the forces of the people there in the special forces. This time, she wants to uproot all these people.


    Situ Xin teaches the secret department and the Dragon Society about this matter. Every day, she asks about the progress of this matter and tells them what to do next.


    After resting at home for three days, situ Xin was finally allowed to go back to school. But situ Che, Lu Jie, together with master situ and Master Lu, have learned the basic knowledge of this array. Situ Xin threw them a copy of the array she drew according to the jade card in her mind, and let them practice it by themselves after they needed the spirit stone.


    She is, holding white, carrying bags, went to school.


    "Ah, situ Xin." As soon as situ Xin entered the teaching building, he was stopped by Tian Jinlei who came from behind. Situ Xin turns his head and sees Tian Jinlei, the four of them, walking towards her. Before situ Xin spoke, Tian Jinlei came to situ Xin and said, "situ Xin, why haven''t you come to class these days? Are you sick or not? " Tian Jinlei looked at situ Xin''s eyes, full of worry and concern.


    "Well, I had a cold, so I took a few days off." Situ Xin looks at Tian Jinlei. What he lies about is that he doesn''t blink.


    "Are you better now?"


    "It''s all right. Thank you for your concern. I think it''s going to be class time soon. Let''s talk as we walk. " Situ Xin saw that many of the students who passed by them would make them cast their eyes, which made situ Xin feel a little annoyed. Just as it happens, this meeting is not far from the time of class, so I made some suggestions to Tian Jinlei.


    "OK, let''s talk as we walk. You haven''t come to class these days. You must have missed a lot of classes. I have class notes here. You can take them back and have a good look later. " Tian Jinlei''s words attracted Lin Shaohui''s attention. Lin Shaohui thought to them¡° I said, this Leizi these days in class, suddenly serious up, originally is for this situ big beauty ah


    "Thank you very much." Situ Xin originally wanted to say that she didn''t need to use the knowledge in books. She would have learned it in her last life. However, she thought that it was also a good intention. If she refused, she would swallow it.


    "You''re welcome. Then I''ll lend you this note after school. " Tian Jinlei saw that situ Xin accepted his handwriting, and his smile became more brilliant.


    "Leizi, we''ll depend on you for this semester. At the end of the semester and before the exam, please remember to lend some of your handwriting to me. " Lin Shaohui said to Tian Jinlei.


    "Hee hee, that''s for sure, for sure." Tian Jinlei stares at Lin Shaohui. They know that he only takes notes for situ Xin''s sake. Moreover, he specially buys this notebook for situ Xin''s sake. Usually, he can''t take notes. It''s very good that he can draw key points in books.


    Tian Jinlei made a mistake to Lin Shaohui and they will clean up your appearance when they go back. Fortunately, situ Xin this meeting is tossing in vain, didn''t notice Tian Jinlei their side of the secret little action.


    These days, situ Xin leisure at home, just found the white strange. Although Bai Bai is as lazy as her master, she has never been so fond of sleeping. It''s 24 hours a day. There are 20 hours of sleeping in vain.


    Moreover, every time situ Xin wakes Bai Bai, Bai Bai''s spirit is not enough. Therefore, situ Xin saw Bai Bai fall asleep again and quickly tossed Bai Bai up.


    "It''s white. What time is it? The sun is on your ass Situ Xin rubs Bai Bai''s ear and shouts to Bai Bai.


    Bai Bai was moved uncomfortable by situ Xin. Then the eyes did not open and said: "master, what''s the matter with you? Bai Bai is really sleepy."


    "Bai Bai, stop sleeping. What''s the matter with you these days? All day, almost sleeping. " Situ Xin looked at Bai Bai and said anxiously.


    "Nothing. During this period of time, I always feel that I don''t get enough sleep. " I didn''t find anything wrong with my body. Yes, it has been sleeping all day. How can it think of something else.


    "Bai Bai, you white tigers, do you have hibernation, autumn hibernation or something?" Situ Xin feels Bai Bai''s physical condition. It''s very good. It''s nothing different. If you want to say something strange, that is, the aura in Bai Bai''s body turns faster than before. In this case, situ Xin didn''t put it in his heart. Originally, each stage of the movement of aura in the body of the practitioner is different.


    "I''ve never heard of hibernation or autumn hibernation. I don''t think so. No, master. I''m too sleepy for nothing. I''ll talk about it later. " Then Bai Bai arched in situ Xin''s arms, adjusted his sleeping posture, and then went to sleep. See situ Xin, there is the idea of helping the forehead sigh.


    Situ Xin is ready to wake Bai Bai up again, but before she has any action, the classroom will arrive. Tian Jinlei shouts to stop. Situ Xin, who was going to sit down at random¡° Si Tu Xin, come with us. We don''t happen to have seats here. "

 Chapter 412

    Situ Xin looked in the direction Tian Jinlei pointed out. The location of the seat was really good, and he had a good impression of Tian Jinlei and Lin Shaohui. So he nodded and agreed: "OK, let''s go together." Although situ Xin had just been confessed by Xiao Muli to Yu Qihao before, because situ Jin, the three of them, who had not received a love letter for so many years, had never felt how bright and attractive his appearance was.


    And her good feelings for Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao are explained as the feelings she got along with for so many years. This also let her to Tian Jinlei''s action, only understood as the normal relations between classmates. I don''t know whether Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao will regret their original action after they know that they have prevented other boys from approaching situ Xin and made her have such a wrong cognition.


    When situ Xin and Tian Jinlei walked into the classroom together, they immediately attracted most of the eyes. When these students saw this scene, they wondered in their hearts that the class flower of their class would be situ Xin, the new school flower of Jingcheng University. What''s the relationship between them and Tian Jinlei, the class grass of their class.


    For situ Xin, the new school flower, although many boys in the class, even in the school, secretly love situ Xin, but it''s just love. They take situ Xin as their goddess. Few boys dare to summon up the courage to pursue situ Xin.


    But this Tian Jinlei is different, Tian Jinlei is long handsome, but not with situ Xin that kind of beautiful is a level. Many girls in the class are interested in Tian Jinlei. However, because they are just starting school, they are also girls. It''s not good to be so anxious. They''re waiting, waiting for the right opportunity.


    So, when the girls in the class see situ Xin and Tian Jinlei appear in the classroom together, it''s called envy. But people are just in the heart, not like Liu Yuhan, the look in situ Xin''s eyes, can spurt fire.


    "I knew that situ Xin was a fox, and he knew how to seduce people. Mengqi, you see, Jin Lei was seduced by her." If Liu Yuhan had a handkerchief in his hand at this time, it would be torn by her.


    "Yuhan, don''t be angry. If you get angry, it''s not worthwhile." Cao Mengqi is comforting Liu Yuhan, but she looks at situ Xin''s jealousy with vicious eyes, but it betrays her. This is the thought in his heart. She looked at situ Xin''s beautiful face, which she envied. She wished that situ Xin''s face was on her. In this way, those eyes that cast on situ Xin would turn to her, "I think Jin Lei''s greedy face is situ Xin''s Chapter face. I don''t think you should be angry. Just scratch situ Xin''s face and see what capital she has to seduce men. " Cao Mengqi has an idea for Liu Yuhan.


    "Mengqi, you''re right. Jin Lei was seduced by situ Xin''s face. Hum, I want to go up now and destroy her face." Liu Yuhan said maliciously¡° However, Mengqi, you said I can''t go up so aboveboard and destroy her face. And before I came to Beijing for University, my parents told me that this capital is not another provincial capital. Let me be a little more restrained and don''t offend the people I shouldn''t offend. " Liu Yuhan was spoiled by his family from childhood to adulthood. Therefore, in addition to being a bit unruly and willful, Liu Yuhan didn''t have any scheming. Otherwise, he would not have been led by Cao Mengqi for so many years.


    "Of course, it''s impossible to come openly. I''m asking you to come in the dark. Yuhan, I remember your father-in-law was in the capital. At the beginning of school, your brother who came to pick you up was very painful to you. It seems that they have some influence in the capital. You can ask him for help Cao Mengqi noticed Liu Yuhan''s face and saw that the expression on Liu Yuhan''s face had not changed, so she continued to say with ease.


    Liu Yuhan was in a better mood when Cao Mengqi mentioned her uncle''s brother. She didn''t notice Cao Mengqi''s calculating eyes at all. She said with pride, "that''s my brother Yan Lei, but he knows both black and white. After a while, I''ll call him and tell him that I''ve been bullied. He will help me."


    Liu Yuhan trusted Cao Mengqi very much. Cao Mengqi and Liu Yuhan grew up together. But because the positions of Cao Mengqi''s parents are much lower than those of Liu Yuhan''s parents, so. When Cao Mengqi was very young, her parents told her to please Liu Yuhan everywhere, to let Liu Yuhan everywhere, not to bully Liu Yuhan.


    At the beginning, Cao Mengqi and Liu Yuhan were both young and not sensible. However, because Cao Mengqi has parents'' advice at home, so, usually, he will let Liu Yuhan. This also makes the original because of unruly, capricious. Liu Yuhan, who has no friends, immediately accepts Cao Mengqi as his friend.


    In this way, they two get along for so many years, Cao Mengqi also gradually get used to, everything let Liu Yuhan. However, until they met Tian Jinlei. It should be said that Cao Mengqi knew Tian Jinlei first, because Tian Jinlei was handsome, had good grades, and had a good family background. Cao Mengqi fell in love with Tian Jinlei all of a sudden. Cao Mengqi thought that after a period of time, she got to know Tian Jinlei a little better, so she would find a chance to tell Tian Jinlei.


    However, before her confession, Liu Yuhan also noticed Tian Jinlei. Moreover, Liu Yuhan fell in love with Tian Jinlei at first sight. When Liu Yuhan saw Tian Jinlei, he took Cao Mengqi and said to her, "Mengqi, I have found my prince charming. I''ve decided. I''ll go after him. I want him to be my boyfriend. Mengqi, you can''t rob me. "


    When Cao Mengqi heard Liu Yuhan''s words, he was stunned on the spot. She didn''t expect that Liu Yuhan and she would fall in love with the same boy.


    When Cao Mengqi was in Liu Yuhan and took her to tell Tian Jinlei, he heard Liu Yuhan say to Tian Jinlei, "I like you. Please be my boyfriend." When Cao Mengqi''s hand was tight, her nails fell into the flesh, but she didn''t feel it.

 Chapter 413

    Look at this. Cao Mengqi was full of resentment. Over the years, her heart is not reconciled, all of a sudden rushed out. Why, over the years, she wanted to let Liu Yuhan do everything, good-looking clothes, good-looking jewelry, as long as Liu Yuhan liked, she had to give it to her unconditionally.


    Now, even the man she likes, is she going to give it to Liu Yuhan. Cao Mengqi thought more and more. The more unwilling I was. At the same time, Liu Yuhan''s confession to Tian Jinlei is rejected by Tian Jinlei. This let Cao Mengqi''s heart, get a little comfort, this also let Cao Mengqi to Tian Jinlei''s feelings, deeper.


    Then, Cao Mengqi didn''t fall out with Liu Yuhan. She buried her love for Tian Jinlei in her heart. However, she did not give up Tian Jinlei. Instead, she was waiting for the best time. She will still help Cao Mengqi out of ideas, how to pursue Tian Jinlei. However, Cao Mengqi''s ideas for Liu Yuhan make Tian Jinlei hate Liu Yuhan even more.


    At this time, it is not time for class, in the classroom, everyone''s voice, mixed together, seems a little noisy. This also made situ Xin not hear the conversation between Liu Yuhan and Cao Mengqi. However, when she sat down, she felt two eyes cast down on her, one with envy. Envy, hate. On the other hand, with jealousy and calculation.


    Situ Xin followed the line of sight to see the past, just saw that with envy and jealousy eyes, is Liu Yuhan. But another look, situ Xin is not found.


    When situ Xin looks at Liu Yuhan, Liu Yuhan turns his eyes to situ Xin, and his face is not cut. Situ Xin saw it, and then he turned his head with a smile.


    After class.


    "Situ Xin, are you free later?" As soon as class is over, Tian Jinlei seizes the opportunity to talk to situ Xin and invites him out to dinner.


    "I''m sorry. I have to go back later. My family are waiting for me to cook." Although situ Xin thinks Tian Jinlei is a good man. However, this does not mean that situ Xin is willing to have deep contact with them. Moreover, she didn''t tell a lie. A few days ago, she was cooking, which made the people of situ family and Lu family be fed by situ Xin''s cooking skills. In particular, master situ, Master Lu and master Deng are full of praise for his cooking skills. Today, when situ Xin came to school, he said to situ Xin with a sad face: "Oh, baby is going to school, so we old men have no luck. The appetite has to go down


    Looking at the pitiful appearance on master situ''s face, situ Xin wants to pretend that he can''t see, but the idea is good, but the reality is cruel. As soon as situ Xin saw her poor grandfather, she couldn''t help saying, "grandfather, I''ll come back to cook in the evening." Her words fell.


    There was no pity on master situ''s face. He almost jumped up¡° Baby, that''s what you said. I''ll talk to Lao Lu later. Hee hee, we''ll wait to eat the food made by baby in the evening. "


    "Hee hee, I don''t know. Can you cook?" Lin Shaowei came over and asked.


    "I don''t look like I can cook?" Situ Xin asked.


    "No, it''s just that there are very few girls who can cook now. So, it''s a bit of a surprise to hear that beauty situ can cook. " Lin Shaowei explained with a smile.


    When Tian Jinlei heard that situ Xin had no time, there was a trace of disappointment in his heart. However, he covered it up well and didn''t show it on his face¡° When you are free, I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    "Well, I''ll go first." With that, situ Xin carries her schoolbag and walks out of the classroom with Bai Bai in her arms.


    If Bai Bai is awake at this time, he may be in the mood of watching jokes and say to situ Xin that Tian Jinlei has a crush on her. However, it''s a pity that I''m sleeping in vain. It doesn''t know anything about the outside world.


    Looking at situ Xin holding Bai Bai and leaving the classroom in a hurry. Dai Weicheng took a picture and looked at Tian Jinlei in situ Xin''s back with a look of schadenfreude. He said: "brother, you have many difficulties in chasing situ''s beauty. According to my brother''s experience of chasing girls for many years, the beauty of situ is not yet enlightened in the aspect of emotion. "


    "That''s right. Beauty situ is only 14 this year, but it''s five or six years behind us. At her age, she doesn''t understand these things, but it''s normal. " Li Zhenghao came over, patted Tian Jinlei on the shoulder and said, "however, if a Lei can catch up with this situ beauty, then he is enviable. A Lei, you are my brother. Come on. Just remember to invite our brothers to dinner when you catch up with big beauty situ. "


    "That''s for sure. As long as situ Xin agrees to be my girlfriend, it''s my treat and you can choose the place. " Tian Jinlei, as long as he thinks about it, situ Xin agrees to be his girlfriend. In his heart, he is as beautiful as a flower.


    However, before he was beautiful enough, Lin Shaowei touched him with his arm¡° Shaowei, do you want to touch me in a hurry? " With that, Tian Jinlei turns his head and looks at Lin Shaowei. He just sees Lin Shaowei''s embarrassed expression. And the angry Liu Yuhan standing behind him, and Cao Mengqi smiling at him.


    Tian Jinlei was annoyed by Liu Yuhan for three years in senior high school. As soon as a woman appears around him, she will scold her in front of him, and then warn her not to get close to him.


    Liu Yuhan''s action led to the fact that later the girls in their school, seeing Tian Jinlei''s automatic step aside, were far away from Tian Jinlei. They were afraid that Liu Yuhan would find someone to deal with them. This also makes Tian Jinlei not see Liu Yuhan''s face for the first time. If his parents hadn''t told him not to offend Liu Yuhan, they said that although their family is in a local place and has a deep background, generally no one dares to offend them. However, Liu Yuhan''s family is powerful in the capital. They can''t do evil, they can only do good.

 Chapter 414

    Therefore, this is also the reason why Liu Yuhan has been able to hang around Tian Jinlei for so many years, and Tian Jinlei has not taken any action to deal with her.


    Originally, Tian Jinlei thought that when he went to university, Liu Yuhan would be far away from him. I''m not going to hang around in front of him. However, his idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. When Tian Jinlei saw Liu Yuhan in his class, he almost didn''t run away.


    When Tian Jinlei saw Liu Yuhan, his face sank instantly. That''s to say, women''s faces change faster than books. The speed of Tian Jinlei''s face changing is comparable to that of turning a book. After Tian Jinlei looks at Liu Yuhan, he immediately moves his eyes away from Liu Yuhan.


    Tian Jinlei looks at Liu Yuhan, and Cao Mengqi''s face looks much better. He nodded slightly to Cao Mengqi, which was a greeting.


    "I just said I had something to do. Let''s go." Tian Jinlei didn''t want to see Liu Yuhan for a moment, so he called his three brothers and left.


    Liu Yuhan looks at Tian Jinlei''s tired attitude towards her and thinks about what Tian Jinlei said just now. Liu Yuhan''s temper bursts out¡° Tian Jinlei, stop for me. What''s your attitude? If you dare to leave today, I''ll tell your parents later that you bullied me. "


    If changed at ordinary times, Liu Yuhan''s this sentence, Tian Jinlei certainly stops. However, this time, Tian Jinlei did not even stop. He walked to the door of the classroom with firm steps.


    Instead, Lin Shaowei, who is beside Tian Jinlei, looks at Tian Jinlei anxiously. He wants to open his mouth several times, but his mouth moves, but he doesn''t say it in the end.


    After Liu Yuhan saw that today''s move was useless, he was even more impatient¡° Tian Jinlei, don''t you just like situ Xin''s Fox face? Hum, you have to see if you will like her when her face is destroyed. " Liu Yuhan is also forced by Tian Jinlei''s attitude. He speaks directly without thinking.


    And standing beside Liu Yuhan, Cao Mengqi, the so-called good friend, doesn''t mean to stop him at all. She wants Liu Yuhan to do more of this mindless thing, so as to make Tian Jinlei hate Liu Yuhan to the extreme. And that''s exactly what she wanted.


    Tian Jinlei had made up his mind. Today, no matter what Liu Yuhan said, he would not look back. He felt that he could not retreat blindly. The more he retreated, the more Liu Yuhan advanced. But when Tian Jinlei hears Liu Yuhan say that he wants to scratch situ Xin''s face, Tian Jinlei stops.


    His face is terrible black. He stopped, turned his head and looked at Liu Yuhan with anger in his eyes¡° Liu Yuhan, I don''t care what you know, what you did to me, what you did to the girls around me. However, I''m sure to tell you that if you dare to do something to situ Xin, I won''t spare you. Even if I give all my strength, I will not let you go. " With that, Tian Jinlei turned and left.


    Dai Weicheng and Liu Yuhan look deeply at each other and turn to keep up with Tian Jinlei.


    Liu Yuhan was frightened by Tian Jinlei''s words. For the first time, Tian Jinlei warned her so severely. For the first time, say such cruel words to her. Usually, even if Tian Jinlei hates her again, he won''t say anything serious to her.


    Liu Yuhan was hit by Tian Jinlei''s words, and his face was white and frightening.


    Cao Mengqi listened to Tian Jinlei''s words and hated situ Xin more deeply. She didn''t expect that situ Xin was so important in Tian Jinlei''s heart. Cao Mengqi did not expect that Tian Jinlei would dare to challenge the power of the Liu family for the sake of situ Xin.


    Cao Mengqi looked at Liu Yuhan, who was obviously hit hard, pretended to be worried and said: "Yuhan, are you ok? Jin Lei, it''s too much for him to do this to you. However, Jin Lei will never be like this before. It''s all the fox spirit of situ Xin. If it wasn''t for her, how could Jin Lei be angry with you and say such heavy words? " Cao Mengqi''s bad heart, at this time, add a firewood, let liuyuhan heart fire, burn more prosperous.


    "Yes, yes, it''s all the fox spirit of situ Xin, it''s all her, it''s all her, Jin Lei will be so fierce to me. I''m going to call my brother Yan Lei and ask him to help me clean up situ Xin. " With that, Liu Yuhan picked up his mobile phone and dialed her brother Xiao yanlei.


    "Brother Yan Lei." As soon as the phone is connected, Liu Yuhan hears the voice of his relatives. All the grievances just suffered suddenly emerge. She called on the phone and began to cry.


    Liu Yuhan is the only girl in Xiao''s family. At ordinary times, people from master Xiao to their generation love Liu Yuhan very much. Xiao yanlei on the other end of the phone panicked when he heard Liu Yuhan''s cry¡° Yuhan, what''s the matter? What happened? Who bullied you? You tell your brother that he will find someone to deal with him. "


    "Wu, Wu, Wu..." Liu Yuhan is so big that she hasn''t been warned so hard. She is wronged in her heart. At this moment, she just finds the object to tell her grievance, and the tears can''t stop.


    "Yuhan, don''t cry, darling, it''s not beautiful when you cry. What wrongs have you suffered? Tell your brother, and he will help you solve them. " If Xiao yanlei hadn''t had an important meeting to attend, he would have driven to Liu Yuhan¡° Yuhan, where are you now. Brother, there''s a meeting to be held later. I can''t leave. I''ll ask brother Yan Qin to come to you, OK


    Liu Yuhan stopped crying when her brother Xiao yanlei told her to ask her other brother Xiao Yanqin to come to her. If we talk about the Xiao family, what she is most afraid of is not Mr. Xiao or her uncle. What she is most afraid of is her elder brother, Xiao Yanqin.


    It''s not that Xiao Yanqin doesn''t love her, Xiao Yanqin also loves her, but Xiao Yanqin''s love is not unlimited. If Liu Yuhan does something wrong, Xiao Yanqin won''t help hide it, shield her, or even punish her, which makes her afraid of Xiao Yanqin since she was a child.

 Chapter 415

    "Yan. Lei. Brother, brother, no, call Yan Qin, brother Because of crying fiercely, Liu Yuhan can speak, but he can''t speak easily.


    "Well, I''ll call you brother Yan Qin. Yuhan, tell brother, what happened? " Xiao Yanqin moved out of his elder brother, also want to let Liu Yuhan stop, don''t cry. His elder brother Xiao Yanqin doesn''t have so much spare time to take care of Liu Yuhan''s affairs.


    "Brother Yan Lei, a girl in our class, robbed my boyfriend." Liu Yuhan knows that if she tells Xiao yanlei the truth, even if Xiao yanlei hurts her again, she won''t help her. And she knows, Xiao yanlei is the most short guard, she just said, she was bullied, Xiao yanlei certainly said nothing, stand up, help her find the field.


    This is not, Xiao yanlei a listen to Liu Yuhan said was robbed of his boyfriend, this temper came up¡° What, which girl has no eyes and dares to rob my Yuhan''s boyfriend. Yuhan, don''t be sad. I''ll come to you after your brother''s meeting. I''ll talk about it in detail when we meet. " Xiao yanlei''s anger just came up, but he was called to have a meeting by the people above. I had to hang up with Liu Yuhan.


    "How about Yu Han? What does your brother say? " See liuyuhan hang up the phone, Cao Mengqi can''t wait to ask liuyuhan the result.


    "It''s basically done. After my brother Yan Lei''s meeting, he will come to me. When he talks about it, he will tell me how to teach situ Xin the fox spirit. " Because I cried so hard just now. Liu Yuhan''s eyes are swollen at this meeting¡° Oh, Mengqi, let''s go back to the dormitory. I must be so ugly now. "


    "Yes. Let''s go. " Cao Mengqi agreed to Liu Yuhan''s words and thought in her heart: "hum, Liu Yuhan is just like you, and usually he doesn''t look good."


    Situ Xin, who is being missed, is cooking for situ''s family, Lu''s family, Deng and his wife in the kitchen.


    "Sister, sister, how fragrant. Ah Yu is hungry." Lu Yu, Lu xiaobaozi, because his elder brother and elder sister set an example in front of him, he also started the enlightenment education early. Lu Yu''s steamed stuffed bun is much smarter than other children''s because of the elixir that situ Xin made for him to develop his intelligence.


    Lu xiaobaozi opens the door and runs to situ Xin. Because he is short now, he can''t reach the cabinet. He can only smell his nose and try his best to guess what Si Tu Xin is cooking. And Lu xiaobaozi sniffed his nose like a dog.


    Situ Xin looks at Lu xiaobaozi''s lovely appearance. She can''t help but lower her head and kiss Lu xiaobaozi''s face heavily. If it wasn''t for situ Xin''s inconvenience to hold a shovel in her hand, she would have reached out and kneaded Lu xiaobaozi''s face.


    "Here''s a reward for our steamed buns." Situ Xin uses chopsticks to clip a small piece of beef willow from the pot. After blowing it, he feeds it to Lu Xiaobao.


    This beef willow is still a cow raised by situ Xin in the space ranch. Originally, situ Xin looked at the mature cattle and sheep in the space. He had a headache and was worried about what to do with them. Situ Xin wants to eat the meat of the cattle and sheep, but the cattle and sheep are different from the chickens and ducks. The chickens and ducks are easy to kill, but the cattle and sheep are too big. To say, it''s not as difficult to kill as the sheep. It''s very difficult to kill the cattle. In his previous life, situ Xin was doing the work of killing people. But she knew nothing about slaughtering sheep and cattle.


    At that time, situ Xin was in the space, facing the sheep and cattle in the pasture. He was worried. He thought to himself, "if only these cattle and sheep would automatically become beef and mutton that can be served as vegetables when they are mature." But did not expect, situ Xin this idea appeared, this pasture, mature sheep and cattle, all disappeared.


    Seeing the disappearing cattle and sheep, situ xinleng took a long time to recover and asked Bai Bai, what''s the matter?


    Bai Bai knows no more about space than she does. Two men and a tiger, who know little about space, studied the space for a long time. Later, they saw the house with the words "storage" on the ranch. They went in to have a look with the attitude of exploration.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they went in, they saw that the beef and mutton, which had been slaughtered, washed and cleaned, were neatly put there according to the above.


    It was also at that time that situ Xin and Bai Bai knew that as long as situ Xin thought about the poultry raised in the ranch, she would be able to deal with them all, instead of taking care of them herself. Just for this matter, situ Xin also complained with Bai Bai for a long time, saying that it''s all this space, it''s not humanized at all, how about it, we have to give a detailed explanation.


    Situ Xin''s words, in exchange for several white eyes, said her master, is more and more live back, temper more and more like a child.


    "Oh, it''s delicious. Sister, I want more. " After eating a bite, Lu xiaobaozi is not enough. He looks up at situ Xin.


    Situ Xin, who was pitifully looked at by Lu xiaobaozi, had to feed Lu xiaobaozi with a chopstick of beef.


    "Lu Yu, you go to your sister''s place to eat. You boy, come out for me. Before I taste your grandfather, you dare to eat alone." Just swallowing the beef willow in his mouth, he was ready to ask situ Xin for another bite of Lu xiaobaozi. Before he opened his mouth, his grandfather, Lu Laozi came to him and carried him out of the kitchen.


    "Sister, save ah Yu. My grandfather is going to hit ah Yu''s ass again." Seeing that the situation was not good, Lu Yu asked situ Xin for help. The boy has known for a long time that the most powerful one in their family is not his grandfather or his mother, but his sister.


    Every time he was punished, as long as his sister spoke to his grandfather to help him, he would be OK. Therefore, Lu xiaobaozi, who had known this before, asked situ Xin for help as soon as his grandfather cleaned him up.


    "Ah Yu, it''s OK. My grandfather is hungry today. He doesn''t have a heavy hand. Darling, I''ll make it up for you later. " Situ Xin knows that his grandfather is teasing Lu xiaobaozi. He doesn''t really play hard. And she''s happy to go to the theatre.


    "Sister, how can you not help yourself. Oh, Grandpa, you''re not serious. they hurt. Sister Lu xiaobaozi cries for pain for a while, and pretends to be poor to situ Xin for a while.

 Chapter 416

    However, in exchange for a scold from Mr. Lu: "when did you become so slippery, my hand didn''t touch your little butt, so you cried out." Lu''s words, in exchange for everyone''s happy laughter.


    Situ Xin looked at his happy family and was especially satisfied. She thought that this time she was reborn, she wanted to make up for the lack of affection in her previous life.


    "Ah Che, ah Jie, how about your new team leader when you are on a mission this time?" These two people, after a good meal.


    Everyone moved to the sofa to talk, drink tea and get in touch. No, as soon as he sat down, master situ could not help asking first.


    Situ Che and Lu Jie look at each other, but they don''t know what master situ means¡° The new team leader seems to be quite rigid, like this task. He only knows how to defend, but he doesn''t know how to attack. This time, if the baby didn''t show up later. I think our mission this time is bound to fail. Grandpa, what''s the matter? All of a sudden


    Master situ did not immediately answer his question, but exchanged his eyes with Master Lu and Deng. Situ Xin is leaning on the sofa, resting, did not speak. She knew in her heart why her grandfather would ask this.


    These old men didn''t help situ Che and Lu Jie. But situ Haoran, who happened to be at home, said, "Dad, do you ask this today, is it the dismissal of the new captain of acher and Ajie?"


    "Well, we just got the news during the day. It''s strange. Originally, ah Jie and ah Che completed their task perfectly. As usual, the team leader would be rewarded, but he didn''t expect to be dismissed. The reason for the dismissal has not been clearly stated. So, I''ll ask Archer and Ajie Master situ was thinking about this while answering his words.


    Situ Che and Lu Jie, two people listen to the words of master situ, their faces show surprised expression¡° Grandfather situ, grandfather Deng, is this reliable? " Lu Jie, situ Che, who has been resting at home these days, doesn''t know anything about it.


    Lu Jie''s words, in exchange for a white eye¡° You boy, how can you talk? If the news is not reliable, we will be so serious. Shall we discuss it here? If I don''t lecture you for a few days, your skin will itch. I dare to doubt our old friends. "


    Situ Che frowned, thought about it for a while, and said, "grandfather. Grandfather Lu and grandfather Deng, are there any other changes besides the dismissal of our new team leader? " Situ Che thought more carefully than Lu Jie.


    "The personnel changes of your special forces this time are quite big. It seems that several of them have been brushed off from the top. Moreover, they were all taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission. The person who leaked acher, Ajie and their mission is also among the people who were taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission. " It was Lu Jianguo, Lu Jie''s father, who answered situ Che''s question.


    When Lu Jianguo said this, he stopped for a moment, then turned his head and looked at the faces of all the people sitting there. He continued: "I heard that the Commission for Discipline Inspection came out this time, and several leaders of the Commission for Discipline Inspection received a piece of information on the table. It is said that the information contained the criminal evidence of those people. Of course, this is all hearsay. The real situation is not known. However, I don''t think it will come from nothing. The news from outside should be true at least seven or eight points. "


    "I also heard a little about Jianguo. Moreover, I have a look. Among the people who were taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission this time, none of them are from our side. On the contrary, there are several. I look like they are from there. " Situ Haoran thought about what he knew and said.


    "As you say, someone is planning this time?" Master Lu''s fingers, in his body, rhythmically lit, this is Master Lu''s usual posture when thinking about things.


    "Moreover, the planner of this matter should focus on our side. What''s more, this time, it''s a bit too coincident. Ah Che and ah Jie almost made mistakes because of the people above. On this side, it''s just right. This time, anyone involved in this matter is either investigated or dismissed by the Discipline Inspection Commission. " Deng said, smiling at situ Xin.


    When situ Xin saw Mr. Deng''s eyes, I knew that it had something to do with you.


    "It''s really hard to hear Mr. Deng say that. I just don''t know who is behind this?" Master situ hasn''t turned the corner yet, but it''s Mr Lu. After listening to Mr Deng''s words, I understand a little.


    Master Lu, listening to master situ, is still racking his brain to think, who is it? Even situ Haoran and Lu Jianguo, they are thinking with their heads down.


    "Cough, baby, what do you think of this?" Master Lu coughed and turned to ask situ Xin.


    "Well, Lao Lu, why do you ask the baby about this? I didn''t see the baby coming back from class and cooking for us. I''m tired. Baby, you don''t care about your grandfather, you rely on a good rest, "the master situ said without waiting for his reply. It is obvious that the first half of the sentence is to master Lu, and the second half is to situ Xin.


    As soon as master situ''s words came out, situ Xin didn''t know whether to speak. She looked at her grandfather and master Deng, and then looked at them again. She was still wondering who would be master situ, the messenger behind the scenes.


    After listening to master situ''s words, Master Lu did not stare at him. But Deng Lao said with a smile and a cough¡° Situ, don''t you want to know who planned this whole thing? "


    "Yes, I want to know, Mr. Deng, do you know?" Master situ looked at Mr Deng and asked.


    "Mr. Deng, if you know, tell us quickly. We can''t imagine who is helping us secretly." Lu Jianguo, who has always been shrewd, asked after master situ''s words.

 Chapter 417

    "Well, I did it." Situ Xin see everyone want to know this behind the planner, raised his hand, weak said.


    "Baby, what did you do?" Master situ was made by the sudden words of situ Xin. At the beginning, he didn''t respond, "what, baby, do you mean?" Master situ just reacted at the beginning. When he saw the faces of Mr. Lu and Mr. Deng, I knew it was you. This expression made him react all at once.


    "Well, I planned this. I asked the secret department and the Dragon Society to do it." Situ Xin nodded and said¡° After I came back from the mission with brother Che and brother Jie, the more I thought about it, the more I felt that there was something wrong with Jiang Anbang. Originally, it was the special forces, especially the special operations team. Team leader, you can''t be a person who has no opinion or ability. But in this mission, after I contacted him, I found that this man would not find a way to solve the situation in the mission, but just wait for the order of the leader. All the time, his teammates are in danger of losing their lives, but he is not worried at all. Such a person, I don''t know, how to become the captain of the special forces, special operations team. " Situ Xin said for a moment, then said: "so, when I came back, I asked the secret department to check for me. I didn''t expect that Jiang Anbang really had a problem. Jiang Anbang is a member of the other party. His task assigned to the special action team is to make brother Che and brother Jie sacrifice in the task, so that our situ family and Lu family will lose their back strength. "


    ¡°MD¡£ I didn''t expect that old man Xiao was so insidious. He was so scheming against our situ family and Lu family. Thanks to the fact that he saw me some time ago and was smiling at me, it turned out that the smile was so insidious. " Master situ couldn''t help scolding.


    "Situ, you don''t know that old man Xiao is cruel today. I have seen him clearly. He is not the one who followed us to the battlefield and killed the devils. This right is really not a very good thing. " Lu said with a little sigh¡° However, the baby does well this time, so it should be. If they dare to deal with our situ family and Lu family like this, they should be punished. "


    "This old Xiao has changed a lot over the years. I don''t know him any more. Well Old Deng thought of the days when everyone united and went to the battlefield. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, grandfather Deng, it''s not worth sighing for such a person." Situ Xin couldn''t see everyone''s sad face for the sake of an irrelevant person.


    "The baby is right. We are in a bad mood for this kind of people. It''s not worth it." Lu said, thinking of one thing¡° Baobao, since you planned this matter behind your back, that is to say, all the information put on the desk of the Commission for Discipline Inspection is what you asked people to put? "


    "Well, I let it go. I didn''t expect that the style of people over there was so bad. I asked the people in the secret department to check whether some of them had done anything against the law and discipline. As a result, there were a lot of them. Almost everyone was corrupt. What''s more, there are many problems with life style, such as those who have second wives or even third wives. " Speaking of this, situ Xin''s impression of the Xiao family is also extremely bad. According to situ Xin''s idea, this has what kind of master, has what kind of subordinate.


    "I didn''t expect that old man Xiao, his own character is not good, and the character of his people is not good either." It''s obvious that master situ''s idea is the same as that of situ Xin''s, and he is really a grandson and grandson.


    "Since we all know that Xiaoxin did it. Then let''s not get involved. Just wait and see what happens. " If situ Xin didn''t step in and Deng knew what Xiao''s family had done, he would try to pull out Xiao''s men in the special forces.


    Xiao family


    "Have you made it clear to me? Who did it? Is it made by the situ family and the Lu family These two days, in Xiao''s study, Xiao''s voice is like thunder every day.


    Can Mr. Xiao not lose his temper? They have almost lost their manpower in the special forces. He put in a lot of effort.


    In addition to Xiao Yanqin, the Xiao family has been in danger these two days. Maybe next time, the anger of the old man will be on your head.


    "We did. But we can''t find out who did it. We found someone to check the video of the Commission for Discipline Inspection that night, and there was no suspicious object in it. The information seemed to appear in the Commission for Discipline Inspection out of thin air. " Xiao Yuejiang, the eldest son of Mr. Xiao, said in front of his father.


    As long as the old man gets angry, the people of the Xiao family have to clamp their tails and behave themselves. They are afraid that if something goes wrong, they will bump into the muzzle of the old man''s gun. In addition, in recent years, the development of Xiao''s family has been blocked frequently, which makes Xiao''s bad temper worse.


    "Out of thin air? You can say that. Are you telling me that there are gods in the world? " Mr. Xiao is an atheist. Xiao Yuejiang''s words just stepped on his mine.


    "Dad, that''s not what I mean. However, in the surveillance video of the Commission for Discipline Inspection, no one goes in and out of the Commission for Discipline Inspection. " Of course, this surveillance video will not be recorded by the Discipline Inspection Commission. The person that situ Xin sent to the Commission for Discipline Inspection to send materials has an invisible talisman made by situ Xin. If this surveillance can be taken, there will be ghosts.


    "Then you can''t find a way to investigate this matter in another place." Mr. Xiao looked at his eldest son. The fire was coming up¡° Yan Lei, how come he hasn''t come back so late? " Xiao old man looked at the study, without his little grandson, Xiao yanlei figure, tone is not good asked.


    "Yan Lei, he called back to say that he went to pick up Yuhan." Xiao yanlei''s father, Xiao yuechao, quickly stood up and said for his son. He was afraid that if he was a little late, he would make the old man angry again.


    "What''s he doing to pick up Yuhan at this time?" Xiao heard Xiao yanlei this is to pick up his granddaughter, also did not lose his temper, just said such a sentence.

 Chapter 418

    "Listen to Yan Lei, it''s Yuhan who has something to do with him." Xiao yuechao was relieved to see that his father was not angry.


    "Since Yuhan is coming, let''s go downstairs." Mr. Xiao is still in love with his only granddaughter.


    "Grandfather." Xiao yanlei picked up Liu Yuhan as soon as they came downstairs. When Liu Yuhan saw her grandfather, he ran over and acted coquetry to her grandfather. Although Liu Yuhan is unruly and willful. However, she was instilled by her mother since childhood that she must please her grandfather. Only when she is loved by her grandfather, will everyone love her.


    "Oh, Yuhan is coming. Come and have a look at my grandfather. Our Yuhan is thinner. " At this time, Mr. Xiao is just like an elder who loves his younger generation. He has just gone too far¡° Come on, Yuhan, tell my grandfather, are you still used to staying in Shangjing university? Is someone bullying us, Yuhan? "


    "Grandfather, Yuhan called me because he was bullied. Today, he cried with me on the phone Because before coming, Liu Yuhan told Xiao yanlei not to tell her that she was robbed of her boyfriend by other girls at school. Just say she was bullied. Xiao yanlei only thinks it''s Liu Yuhan. He thinks it''s disgraceful that he''s been robbed of his boyfriend by others. It''s a shame to say it. He agreed to Liu Yuhan''s request.


    "Well, Yuhan, you tell your grandfather who bullied you. Your grandfather is in charge. I''d like to see who is so short-sighted that even my precious granddaughter dares to bully me. " Mr. Xiao is just holding his breath.


    "Grandfather, it''s a small matter. You don''t have to do it. I''ll let brother Yan Lei help me out." Liu Yuhan hastened to postpone it. She was afraid that if her grandfather came out, she might see through the lie she told. What his grandfather hates most is being cheated. She could not help shivering at the thought that her grandfather knew the consequences of her cheating him.


    Mr. Xiao was also impulsive just now. Now Liu Yuhan says that he still has a lot of things to solve. He nodded and said, "OK, let your brother Yan Lei solve it." With that, Xiao turned to Xiao yanlei and said, "Yan Lei, I''ll leave the matter of Yuhan to you. You have to do it for me better. If it doesn''t work, I''ll take care of you. "


    "Yes, grandfather, I know." Xiao yanlei promised.


    Xiao Yanqin looks at Liu Yuhan, who leans on Mr. Xiao, and then at Xiao yanlei. Unconsciously frowned. I don''t know if he''s oversensitive. There was always a sense of uneasiness in his mind. I always feel that Liu Yuhan''s business is not simple this time.


    When Xiao Yanqin went upstairs with Xiao yanlei after dinner, he whispered to Xiao yanlei: "Yan Lei, you should go to investigate Yuhan''s affairs in school tomorrow, and the identity of the other party. There are many people in the capital and the Yamen. If you are not careful, you will offend the wrong people."


    "It''s OK, big brother. In the capital. There are only a few people who can fight against our Xiao family. I don''t think it''s the people from those families who offend Yuhan, and I know all the people from those families. " Xiao yanlei didn''t pay any attention to Xiao Yanqin''s words.


    During the break, situ Xin took the book he found in the space yesterday and read it. This book is about the beast. This is situ Xin see white become so sleepy, not at ease, just in the space, looking for a long time, just turned out.


    Situ Xin thought that he was bored in class, so he found a wrapping paper, wrapped up the books and brought them to school. He just passed the time and found out the reason why he was so sleepy.


    "Who is situ Xin, come out for me." Just as situ Xin was looking at the books in his hand, a few gangsters appeared at the door of their classroom and yelled at the classroom.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do with situ Xin?" Before situ Xin raises his head, Tian Jinlei looks at the people who come to find situ Xin. They are not good people. He says on guard.


    "Who are you? I''ll find situ Xin. It''s none of your business. Get out of my way. Otherwise, I''ll beat you as well. " The one with yellow hair. He shook his fist at Tian Jinlei and threatened him.


    Tian Jinlei just wanted to say something more, but he was held by situ Xin¡° Monitor, don''t be impulsive. People are looking for me. " Situ Xin put the book away, put it in his bag and stood up. Go to the door of the classroom.


    "Well. Situ Xin, those people are not good. You. " Tian Jinlei worried said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." What situ Xin didn''t say is that it''s not me who has something to do, it''s them.


    "Ah, Yuhan, are these people you are looking for?" Cao Mengqi looks at the gangsters at the door, and then looks at situ Xin. She is very happy and looks forward to the scene when situ Xin is cleaned up.


    "It should be my brother Yan Lei. Hum. It''s good-looking for situ Xin, the fox spirit. " Liu Yuhan smiles with pride.


    "Are you looking for me?" Situ Xin went to the door of the classroom, glanced at the gangsters and asked casually.


    And when those thugs saw situ Xin''s appearance, they were stunned. They didn''t expect that situ Xin, whom they were looking for, was so beautiful. The leader Huang Mao, looking at situ Xin''s face, thought of the upper command, said that he wanted to make a flower of situ Xin''s Alchemy. However, he felt that it was a bit reluctant to carve such a beautiful face.


    "Are you situ Xin? It''s a pity to have such a beautiful face. " Although Huang Mao was reluctant to give up, for his own safety, he still had to act according to the orders of the leader.


    After listening to Huang Mao''s words, situ Xin understood most of it in her heart. It was someone who didn''t like her, especially her face. Situ Xin thought in his mind, who is not agreeable to her? The hand he got casually said: "I am situ Xin. It seems that someone is looking at my face. Who is not agreeable to my face? How is my face destroyed? You know, who is not agreeable to my face, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 419

    Huang Mao thought that when he said this, he wanted to see a scared face. But situ Xin''s face, which has a little scared appearance¡° I don''t know who''s going to scratch your face. We''re just following our boss''s orders. "


    "Are you from the gang in Beijing?" Situ Xin frowned and asked.


    "The Green Gang." It''s rare for Huang Mao to have such patience when he saw that situ Xin was such a beautiful woman. He asked and answered situ Xin''s questions.


    "Green Gang, right?" situ Xin knows that this time, the Green Gang is just the one who helps people. However, situ Xin would not let Qing Gang go so easily. Situ Xin saw that Huang Mao patiently answered so many of her questions, and kindly reminded her, "Huang Mao, I think you''d better take your little brother away from here and leave the Green Gang."


    "Hey, woman, it''s my elder brother''s business. Why do you care so much? I think you''d better worry about your face." A long, slightly obscene man. With his wretched eyes, looking at situ Xin said.


    The man''s eyes, situ Xin is not like¡° If you keep looking at me like this, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    "Ha ha, joke, you are not polite to me, how are you, woman." That wretched man laughed for a while, and then teased the tone said: "look good, just don''t know, this in bed how to taste?"


    "Heipi, shut up." Yellow hair stares at that wretched girl, black skin one eye, scold to.


    But situ Xin yells at black skin in the yellow hair time, situ Xin hand''s two silver needles already shot. Before everyone had no response at all, the two silver needles had gone into the black skin''s body.


    "Ah, my eyes." Said blackskin with a sudden scream¡° My eyes are so painful. Why can''t I see them? " And black skin''s voice, also gradually lower, until black skin can only send out "Wu Wu Wu..." voice.


    "Hum, that''s the end of your dirty mouth and dirty eyes." Situ Xin looked at it, his face full of pain, and he tried to rub his eyes, but he didn''t dare to rub the black skin of his eyes and said coldly.


    For the sudden change of Heipi, Huang Mao and his subordinates were full of fog. They didn''t know how Heipi''s eyes ached so much that he couldn''t see or make a sound. When situ Xin said so. Only then did they understand.


    Huang Mao''s subordinates, looking at Heipi''s fate, were very frightened. After the shock, they could not help but be thankful. Fortunately, they didn''t say anything bad to situ Xin just now, otherwise, the black skin would be their fate.


    "How about situ Xin? Are you ok? " Tian Jinlei is still worried about situ Xin. He is afraid that those gangsters will do harm to situ Xin. Regardless of Dai Licheng''s dissuasion, he runs out.


    "Nothing." Situ Xin worries about Shangtian Jinlei''s eyes and shows a knowing smile. She can feel Tian Jinlei''s worry in her heart, so at this moment, Tian Jinlei is her situ Xin, a serious friend.


    "Huang Mao, what''s the matter? Do you still want to carry out the order of your green gang leader, or do you want to give up? If you give up, I don''t mind. I recommend you to join the dragon club. " Situ Xin looked at Huang Mao and dropped a heavy bomb on them. Huang Mao and his subordinates were dizzy.


    "You, you say, you recommend us to join the dragon club?" A man with a green dragon tattooed on his arm, looking at situ Xin in disbelief, said.


    "En," situ Xin nodded gently.


    "The dragon club you mentioned is the one we know?" Huang Mao talked about tongue twister excitedly.


    "Yes? Is there a second Dragon Society in the capital? " Situ Xin asked.


    "No, No. Just a dragon club. " It''s a bit difficult for Huang Mao to speak.


    "That''s it. As I said, I recommend you to join the dragon club. I will definitely do what I say. What about? Do you continue to choose to stay in the Green Gang, be loyal to your boss, or join the dragon club? " Situ Xin glanced at Huang Mao and said.


    Huang Mao and his subordinates looked at each other and exchanged their eyes. On behalf of his subordinates, Huang Mao said excitedly, "we are willing to, we are willing to join the dragon club."


    The Dragon Society is now in the underworld of Beijing, which is the real boss. Over the past few years, the Dragon Society has expanded rapidly, and the younger brother of the Dragon Society has become overcrowded. Therefore, in recent years, the conditions for longshe to accept younger brothers have become more and more strict.


    But in this way, there are still many people who want to join the dragon club every year. No wonder. As the younger brother of the dragon club, he not only goes out on the road, but also has face. You can also learn a lot of practical things in longshe, and you will have a fixed income every month. It''s strange that people are not attracted by so many benefits.


    "OK, I''ll call the boss of the dragon club in a moment," said situ Xin, pointing to Heipi and telling Huang Mao, "you''ll send me back to the Green Gang first. Then, you go to the dragon club to report. At that time, all you have to do is give me my name


    "Yes, thank you, Miss situ. We''re going to take people away. What an offensive thing it was before. " Huang Mao motioned to his subordinates to take away the black skin. Huang Mao and all of them did not expect that they would get such great benefits when they came out this time¡° Brother Huang, how can I feel so unreal. Can we join the dragon club? " A relatively short man came to Huang Mao''s side, excited, and asked with a little disbelief.


    "Yes, brother Huang, can you believe that beautiful girl''s words? I can''t see how a girl like this will have something to do with the Dragon Society. "


    After listening to them, Huang Mao was silent for a while and said, "I believe in her." then he stopped for a moment and said, "you should have heard that there is a very good young lady in the Dragon Society. This young lady is very mysterious. Few people have seen the true face of this young lady. However, it is said that this young lady is very good at reaching out her hand, even the eldest of this dragon society. Look at Heipi now. You are thinking about what Miss situ said just now. You should know the identity of Miss situ

 Chapter 420

    Situ Xin would be surprised if he heard Huang Mao. The reasoning ability of Huang Mao is really good.


    "Brother Huang, do you mean Miss situ, the eldest lady of the Dragon Society?"


    "If I think well, it should be." The more Huang Mao thought about it, the more he felt that situ Xin was more likely to be Miss long she.


    "We are very lucky today. In addition to joining the dragon club, we also saw the mysterious young lady of the dragon club." Huang Mao''s subordinates were excited after hearing Huang Mao''s guess. If it wasn''t for the big road, it would be too noisy. They must have roared.


    "Let''s go in." Looking at the yellow hair who has gone away, situ Xin turns around and says to Tian Jinlei who is thinking about things.


    "Oh, well, let''s go in." Tian Jinlei is still thinking about what he just heard. Tian Jinlei also knows what situ Xin said about the Dragon Society. It''s the biggest gang in the capital. It''s also the biggest gang in H country. He never thought that situ Xin would have contact with the Dragon Society. Just now, he heard what situ Xin said to those gangsters. It seems that situ Xin has a close relationship with the Dragon Society.


    Tian Jinlei raises his head and looks at situ Xin, guessing in his heart the relationship between situ Xin and the Dragon Society.


    But situ Xin is thinking about who will deal with her. I want to call Xia Yujie later and ask him to help investigate. By the way, I want Xia Yujie to help solve the intelligence. Although the boss of the Green Gang just wants to deal with her people and help her, in this way, the boss of the Green Gang has already reached out to situ Xin. I''m sorry, I have to bear the consequences. Of course, situ Xin won''t let the boss of the Green Gang die.


    She will only make the Qingbang disappear in the capital, even on the earth. As for the boss of the Green Gang, situ Xin won''t do anything to him. However, after the fall of the Qing Gang, the leader of the Qing Gang is not much better. I believe that those young gang boss''s opponents will be very willing to treat him well.


    Situ Xin is thinking about things, so he doesn''t see Tian Jinlei''s eyes looking at her.


    "What''s the matter? How can situ Xin, the fox spirit, be ok? How did those people leave like this? " Liu Yuhan, who had planned to watch a good play, was crazy when he saw situ Xin walk into the classroom without any damage. Her strength of holding Cao Mengqi''s hand is constantly increasing. She can''t help crying out in pain.


    "Yuhan, you hurt me."


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Liu Yuhan was reminded by Cao Mengqi, only to know that he just too hard, hurt Cao Mengqi, but Liu Yuhan just let go of his hand, understatement said sorry, it''s over, and this sorry, obviously with perfunctory meaning.


    This makes Cao Mengqi very uncomfortable. However, this is not the time for her to argue with Liu Yuhan. She looks at situ Xin who comes in side by side with Tian Jinlei. The devil in her heart starts to jump out again. She wants to go up and tear situ Xin apart¡° Yuhan, you call your brother Yan Lei and ask him what''s the matter. The person he''s looking for hasn''t scratched situ Xin''s face. " Cao Mengqi lowered her voice and said to Liu Yuhan.


    She just saw that Liu Yuhan was too excited just now, and his voice was a little loud, which attracted the attention of the students around him. Fortunately, as we all know that Liu Yuhan has a strong backer behind him, those students just looked at him, but they didn''t say anything. But she is different from Cao Mengqi. She has to be careful.


    "Well, I''ll fight now." Said, Cao Mengqi also regardless of this is in the classroom, took out the phone, dialed Xiao yanlei''s number.


    It''s rare to have time today. Xiao yanlei and some of his friends are having a party in a private room on Broadway. He was drinking wine, holding a beautiful woman, talking and laughing with everyone. His cell phone rang.


    As soon as Xiao yanlei''s mobile phone rings, he puts down his glass and takes it out of his bag. The presence of a few Xiao yanlei''s hair small, looking at Xiao yanlei out of the mobile phone action, jokingly said: "Oh ~, a Lei, it will not be which beauty to call you, said miss you, let you go."


    "Go away, it''s my sister. You wait. I''ll go outside and answer the phone Xiao yanlei after a rebuke, with the people said hello, with a mobile phone out of the compartment.


    "Hello, Yuhan, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Yan Lei, who are you inviting? I asked you to ask someone to scratch situ Xin''s face, but now situ Xin is unharmed." When Liu Yuhan heard Xiao yanlei''s voice, he complained.


    "Oh? Is it? You wait a minute. I''ll call and ask. Yuhan, don''t worry. My brother is coming to your school. Don''t worry. Since the people I invited are useless, I will finish the task myself. " When Xiao yanlei first heard his sister Liu Yuhan''s words, he frowned and thought in his heart that the Green Gang is very reliable. Before, he entrusted the Green Gang to deal with several things, and he was very satisfied with the results. How come there''s a moth this time. But the next second, his brow relaxed, Liu Yuhan''s matter, is not a big thing, since the old man has spoken before, then he must help solve it properly. If he comes out in person, nothing will happen again.


    After making a phone call with Liu Yuhan, Xiao yanlei calls the boss of Qingbang and asks him what''s the matter, why he hasn''t finished what he told him, so he withdraws.


    However, Huang Mao and Heipi haven''t returned to the Qinggang yet, so the boss of the Qinggang doesn''t know what the specific situation is. He just says that he will call him when he understands the situation clearly.


    Xiao yanlei with a mobile phone, into the box.


    Xiao yanlei''s little friends saw that Xiao yanlei''s face didn''t look good when he came in after answering the phone. They asked, "why, a Lei, what happened to your sister?"


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just a little thing." Xiao yanlei sat down and drank the wine in the glass.


    "Ah Lei, you are too outsider. We have been friends for so many years. Your sister is our sister. We elder brothers are willing to help our younger sister with something. " Xiao yanlei''s growing up, all know Xiao yanlei''s only sister Liu Yuhan, also know, this Liu Yuhan in the Xiao family''s degree of favor.

 Chapter 421

    And the people present, although they have a good relationship with Xiao yanlei for so many years, they all have the idea of having a good relationship with the Xiao family. How can these people not grasp such a good opportunity in front of them.


    "Hey, it''s not the girl. She was robbed of her boyfriend by a girl in her class. It''s not in balance. Let me find some people to clean up the girl. Moreover, my grandfather knows about it, and let me help Yuhan vent her anger. I don''t know. I found someone to help this girl vent her anger. However, the girl just called me and said that the people I was looking for were useless and didn''t scratch the woman''s face. " Xiao yanlei drank wine, this meeting wine strength came up, in addition, is own good friend, also gave the words to say¡° Well, I won''t tell you any more. I also promised Yuhan that I would help her clean up the girl myself. I''ll go first. We''ll get together next time. " With that, Xiao yanlei stood up, ready to take his clothes, ready to go.


    "Ah, Lei, don''t worry. If you want to go, let''s go together. I''d like to see which girl. I''m so brave that I robbed the little princess''s boyfriend. " Xiao yanlei one of them said with a small smile.


    "Yes, I''m also curious. Let''s go. We''ll go together. Just in time, we''ll cheer you on." Xiao Yan Lei''s another small, also come up, said.


    "All right. Then hurry. I''m afraid if I slow down, my family''s Yuhan will quit. " Xiao yanlei didn''t think much about this incident, and he agreed without thinking about it.


    Xiao yanlei and situ Xin were in class when they arrived at Jingcheng University. But, Xiao yanlei, who are they. They are such a group of Childe brothers that they are not afraid of anything.


    When Xiao yanlei came to the door of their classroom, he said to the teacher impolitely, "I''m looking for someone."


    The teacher frowned in displeasure. But see Xiao yanlei their dress, with the momentum of the whole body, hold back not angry¡° Who can I speak to, please


    "Situ Xin." Xiao yanlei gave a name. And when Xiao yanlei reported the name, the little ones standing behind him were all tight in his heart. They always hear the name read by the old man at home. Now they are a bit conditioned.


    "Ah Lei, what''s his name just now?" One of Xiao yanlei''s faxiao Weiquan, when he heard Xiao yanlei calling out the name of situ Xin, turned his head a little mechanically and looked at Xiao yanlei''s other faxiao Changle.


    "I didn''t hear it wrong. Ah Lei''s name is situ Xin. The situ Xin in his mouth is not the situ Xin in my old man''s mouth Chang Le didn''t answer Wei Quan''s words, but said it himself.


    "I don''t think so." Chai Zhiyong face expression is very strange said.


    At this time, they are a little regretful, regretting that they joined in the fun and came with Xiao yanlei.


    When situ Xin heard his name, she was stunned. She didn''t expect that the person who suddenly appeared came to him. She didn''t expect so many people to come to her today. But situ Xin just looked at Xiao yanlei.


    "The Xiao family." When situ Xin saw Xiao yanlei, his eyes narrowed, revealing a dangerous expression.


    "Situ Xin, someone is looking for you." Hearing that Xiao yanlei was looking for situ Xin, the teacher''s anger went out in an instant. Although he didn''t have much contact with situ Xin long after the beginning of school, the teacher liked situ Xin from the bottom of his heart.


    "Teacher, I''m sorry to disturb you in class." Situ Xin is not like Xiao yanlei. They are so impolite. As she stood up, she said hello to the teacher.


    "It''s OK. Go on, don''t keep people waiting The teacher thought Xiao yanlei came to see situ Xin, and the relationship with situ Xin must be good.


    Situ Xin nodded to the teacher and went out. As she walked, she thought to herself, "why does Xiao yanlei come to school to find him?"? Anyway, situ Xin doesn''t think that Xiao yanlei came to her for the loss of the Xiao family in the special forces.


    It''s not situ Xin''s boasting. The Xiao family certainly don''t know who wrote this time. Moreover, situ Xin is sure that even if master Xiao knows that she did this time, he won''t let Xiao yanlei come to school to find her.


    However, without waiting for situ Xin to come to the door of the classroom, she knew why Xiao yanlei came to her. Because the classroom is very quiet. She clearly heard Liu Yuhan''s low voice, with excited voice¡° Mengqi, my brother Yan Lei is here. Hum. Now, I want to see how situ Xin''s face can be preserved. "


    Situ Xin knew that Liu Yuhan was the one who wanted to scratch her face because she didn''t like her. Situ Xin turned his head and looked at Liu Yuhan, who was very excited. After a glance at Cao Mengqi, who was sitting beside Liu Yuhan and smiling, he walked out of the classroom.


    Knowing that the position of the Xiao family is different from that of their own, they often trip their family. Therefore, in his early years, situ Xin asked the people of the Dragon Society to show her all the information of the Xiao family. The information that situ Xin got at that time was Liu Yuhan''s information. However, the girls were all female. Over the years, Liu Yuhan''s appearance changed a lot. Therefore, when situ Xin saw the name, he didn''t hook Liu Yuhan with Xiao''s Liu Yuhan at all. She also saw Xiao yanlei, combined with what Liu Yuhan said, she remembered that Liu Yuhan was the Xiao family''s Liu Yuhan.


    Now that she knows who is behind this, situ Xin is not worried at all. She has plenty of time and energy to play with them.


    "Are you looking for me?" Situ Xin didn''t even give Xiao yanlei a straight eye. Situ Xin is not happy with the Xiao family. The Xiao family calculated her family''s affairs, although she destroyed the Xiao family''s influence in the special forces, but situ Xin was not happy. Now that the people of Xiao''s family have come to the house by themselves, no wonder she is here.

 Chapter 422

    Xiao yanlei first saw situ Xin coming out, and he was fascinated by situ Xin''s appearance and temperament. He didn''t hear what situ Xin said, but just looked at situ Xin without blinking.


    It was Xiao yanlei''s younger brothers who prayed one by one in their hearts. This situ Xin prayed to that situ Xin. This is just another name. However, when they saw situ Xin, their previous expectations were all broken.


    The situxin who came out was obviously situxin who was held in the palm of his hand by the situxin family and the Lu family. The old man of their family urged him to offend anyone and not the situxin who offended situxin.


    Xiao yanlei''s little ones, Wei Quan, they stare at situ Xin, looking like they are about to cry.


    Situ Xin noticed that the three men, looking at her with strange eyes, turned their heads and looked at Weiquan, Changle and Chai Zhiyong. Seeing these three people, when she looked over, she showed a smile that was worse than crying.


    But situ Xin from these three people''s eyes, actually saw a trace of flattery. Situ Xin picked to pick eyebrow, in the heart strange, these three people are not together with this Xiao yanlei. It should be Xiao yanlei''s help. According to reason, these three people, not to say, share a common hatred with Xiao yanlei, but they can''t show their flattery to her.


    "Are you with him?" Situ Xin looked at the three men and asked.


    "We''re with alei." Changle points to Xiao yanlei and says to situ Xin.


    "We came with him, but we didn''t come to trouble you. Oh, no, we didn''t know that you were the one he was looking for. If we knew, we would not come." Wei Quan quickly added, but he was worried. The more worried he was, the more unclear the explanation was.


    "It''s nothing to do with us, and we won''t interfere in the affairs between you." Chai Zhiyong also quickly get rid of it.


    "Do you know me?" Situ Xin said this, although it was a question sentence, but the tone was very positive. Although the words of these three people are not very clear, situ Xin probably knows the course of the matter from the words of these three people. It turns out that these three people don''t know who Xiao yanlei is looking for trouble. Therefore, these three people join in the fun together and help Xiao yanlei, their brother, to set up the shop, but they didn''t expect that, Xiao yanlei is looking for trouble with her, situ Xin.


    "Well, I know. I''ve seen it once." Chang Le nodded. What he didn''t say was that the real person only saw it once, but he often saw the photos of situ Xin. I don''t know where the old man of his family got the photos of situ Xin. He often nags his generation with the photos, saying that the little granddaughter of the situ family is not only good, but also can''t match them. He also said that the situ family, Lu Jie, didn''t know what luck he had taken, and actually got such a treasure.


    Others, after listening to Chang Le''s words, also nodded.


    Xiao yanlei wakes up from the obsession of looking at situ Xin''s face. As soon as he wakes up, he sees that his hair is talking to situ Xin. The atmosphere is very good. He can''t help coughing¡° Cough, cough. "


    "Are you sick of your throat, Lei? If you don''t feel well, we''ll accompany you to the doctor. This body is not comfortable, but it can''t be delayed. This delay may become serious. " Chai Zhiyong winked at Changle and Weiquan.


    "Ah, yes, Lei, I''m not feeling well, but I have to see a doctor. I''ll tell you, once I had a sore throat, but I didn''t worry about it. As a result, within a few days, I began to have a high fever and tonsillitis. " Changle receives Chai Zhiyong''s eyes, and in order to achieve his goal, he does not hesitate to pull on himself.


    This Weiquan is directly start, to pull Xiao yanlei''s arm, mouth said: "a Lei, go, our brothers accompany you to the hospital."


    Situ Xin looked at the three people, hoping to take Xiao yanlei away directly. The smile at the bottom of his eyes was even better. Situ Xin understands that they are trying to pull Xiao yanlei away. However, it was not easy for the people of the Xiao family not to have eyes. They sent them to her door to make her toss and vent her anger. How could she let such a good opportunity slip away.


    However, before situ Xin opened his mouth, Xiao yanlei frowned, looked at his abnormal diminution and said, "what''s the matter with you today? I just cleared my throat. It''s necessary to go to the hospital. I still have things to do. "


    As soon as Xiao yanlei said this, Wei Quan, Chai Zhiyong and Changle suddenly wilted. Look at me and I''ll look at you, they are helpless.


    Xiao yanlei didn''t care about his hair, but turned to see situ Xin. He had to admit that situ Xin was really beautiful. He was a little excited at this time and wanted to take situ Xin home and treasure it. However, compared with situ Xin, his sister Liu Yuhan''s weight in his heart is still very heavy. He still clearly remembers what he came here to find situ Xin for today. However, Xiao yanlei came to school to find situ Xin, not to break situ Xin''s face.


    After all, he is still a public figure. Although there is someone above him, even if he is here today and destroys situ Xin''s face, and someone tells him, his grandfather will certainly handle this matter. It will not have any influence on his future political career.


    However, when he saw situ Xin coming towards him from the classroom, he changed his mind. This face of situ Xin should be kept. Keep it for later appreciation. Yes, when Xiao yanlei saw situ Xin, he had the idea of maintaining situ Xin.


    "I''m Liu Yuhan''s brother. I came to you today to ask you to return my sister''s boyfriend to her. Of course, if I agree, I''ll make it up to you. " Xiao yanlei looked at situ Xin and said in a gentle tone. However, the command in this sentence is very strong.


    "Your sister Liu Yuhan''s boyfriend? Who''s your sister''s boyfriend, please? " Situ Xin touched the white tiger hair and asked.

 Chapter 423

    "Well Xiao yanlei was asked this question by situ Xin. His sister only told him that situ Xin robbed his boyfriend. However, he has never seen his sister Liu Yuhan''s boyfriend and doesn''t know her boyfriend''s name¡° It''s her boyfriend. Anyway, just give her boyfriend back to my sister. I won''t treat you badly. What compensation do you want? "


    Hearing what Xiao yanlei said and the tone of his voice, they all had the idea of holding their forehead and sighing. What''s the identity of situ Xin? Does she want anything? They don''t care about your money and power at all.


    "Ah Lei, I think there should be some misunderstanding. You''d better go back and ask your sister first." Although Wei Quan wants to remind Xiao yanlei and situ Xin of their identity directly. However, when he was about to say it, situ Xin gave him a warning look and let him swallow what he was going to say.


    "Do you have anything to add to me? Money? Or what? " Situ Xin looking at Xiao yanlei, is not cut said. She is familiar with the internal affairs of the Xiao family. How many assets does the Xiao family have? Maybe even Xiao yanlei and his descendants don''t know, but situ Xin knows. The total assets of the Xiao family are not as much as those of situ Xin now. Therefore, what Xiao yanlei said is compensation, which makes situ Xin very reluctant to cut.


    "Yes, as long as you can leave my sister''s boyfriend, I''ll give you a million. Is that enough?" Xiao yanlei was enraged when he saw the unsophisticated expression on situ Xin''s face. Originally, I wanted to open my mouth for 100000 yuan, but now it becomes one million yuan.


    As soon as the number of Xiao yanlei comes out, Changle is shocked by the number of Xiao yanlei. Although they are the second generation of the Red Army, they are the targets of those people in the capital. However, the amount of money they usually spend is not very much, and this million is the peak of their spending. Moreover, the RMB has not depreciated in this era. This one million can''t be compared with the one million of later generations.


    "Your sister''s happiness is worth a million, which is too little. I''ll give you a million dollars. You take your sister and get out of my sight? " Situ Xin said lightly.


    "What did you say? If you have the guts, repeat what you just said to me. " Xiao yanlei is after situ Xin''s beauty. I want to keep her for myself. However, when situ Xin said something that was hard for him to accept, he ran away in an instant.


    "If you ask me to repeat, I have to repeat. Who do you think you are?" Situ Xin did not look at Xiao yanlei, said.


    "You, you." In addition to his father, his father, uncle, no one dares to speak to him in such a tone. This makes Xiao yanlei breathed faster¡° I tell you, you don''t have to toast or drink. Originally, I thought your face was good, and I wanted to take you in. So I can''t bear to let your face be destroyed, but if you don''t know your face, I''ll destroy it now and see how you can go out to see people in the future. "


    As soon as Xiao yanlei said this, situ Xin''s face became ugly. Who does Xiao yanlei think he is? He dares to have such a dirty mind.


    Changle, Chai Zhiyong and Weiquan are not much better at this time. They did not expect that Xiao yanlei had such a mind. You say, if you have such a mind, you will have it. Why do you still say it. They look at situ Xin''s black face. They are worried that situ Xin will be angry with them because of Xiao yanlei.


    However, before situ Xin spoke, he heard an angry voice: "who are you? You dare to give birth to such thoughts to my baby. You really don''t want to live." Situ Jin ran over in anger.


    Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao didn''t talk, but the expression on their faces was not much better. They will look at Xiao yanlei''s eyes and want to kill him. Xiao yanlei dares to have such dirty thoughts on the girl they like.


    Situ Jin, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao finally get a chance to ask the instructor for leave. As soon as they got out of school, they didn''t even return home, so they went directly to Jingcheng university to see situ Xin. They never thought that they would encounter such a situation when they arrived.


    When Xiao yanlei says this, situ Xin is not ready to let Xiao yanlei go. She just wanted to speak, this situ Jin, they appeared, this let situ Xin heart because listen to Xiao yanlei''s words, produce anger, also slightly extinguished a little bit.


    "Situ Jin, Yu Qihao, Xiao Muli?" Xiao yanlei heard the sound and turned to look. He didn''t expect to see the angry faces of Xiao Muli, Yu Qihao and situ Jin.


    "Hum," situ Jin saw Xiao yanlei and said nothing. He went up and punched Xiao yanlei in the face. And this Xiao Mu leaves behind Si Tu Jin, also gave Xiao Yan Lei a punch. Instead, Yu Qihao just looks at Xiao yanlei with an angry face, but he doesn''t go up to give Xiao yanlei a punch like situ Jin and Xiao Muli.


    "What are you two doing? Why did you hit me? " Situ Jin and Xiao Muli gave Xiao yanlei a blow, but with enough strength, Xiao yanlei, who had no Kung Fu, snorted and yelled at them.


    "Why, I don''t like you." Xiao Muli looked at Xiao Yongxin and said coldly.


    "Also asked us why, you ya, who do you think you are, actually dare to say such words to my baby, really tired of living." Situ Jin wanted to go up and make up a few more punches.


    "Ding Ling, Ding Ling." As soon as situ Jin''s words fell, the bell rang after class.


    "Mengqi, let''s go to see the fox spirit of situ Xin. How is it being cleaned up by my brother Yan Lei?" Liu Yuhan said excitedly.


    "Well, let''s go." Cao Mengqi also wants to see the fate of situ Xin. Now as soon as she thought of situ Xin''s scratched face, she was in a good mood.


    Tian Jinlei is also worried about the whole lesson. If it wasn''t for the teacher, he would have gone out with situ Xin when he was called out. This meeting, heard the teacher said after class, he can''t wait to run out. Even Lin Shaowei and their shouts were not heard by Tian Jinlei.

 Chapter 424

    When Liu Yuhan, Cao Mengqi, and Tian Jinlei arrived, they saw Xiao yanlei, who had been beaten, standing face to face with him, with an angry face. Situ Jin, who was ready to give Xiao yanlei a few more punches, told Xiao Muli. But situ Xin, holding Bai Bai and with Yu Qihao, stands behind situ Jin and Xiao Mu.


    "What are you doing? Why do you beat my brother Yan Lei? " As soon as Liu Yuhan saw Xiao yanlei beaten, he ran to Xiao yanlei''s side, a hen protecting the chick''s posture.


    Situ Jin and Xiao Muli don''t know Liu Yuhan, and they don''t know the grudge between Liu Yuhan and situ Xin. In fact, in situ Xin''s view, they have no Festival, but in Liu Yuhan''s view, it''s not the same thing at all.


    "Why, just your brother? He dares to beat my baby. It''s a dirty mind. Hum, just like you, I still miss my baby. " The first half of situ Jin''s speech was to Liu Yuhan, and the second half was to Xiao yanlei.


    "Baby? Who is it? " Liu Yuhan didn''t know who the baby was in situ Jin''s words¡° And even if my brother has any thoughts about that baby, it''s also the baby''s blessing. " Liu Yuhan thinks. It''s a gift from heaven to be liked by his brother, Xiao yanlei, Xiao''s little grandson.


    "If you don''t see that you are a woman, I''ll beat you together." Situ Jin waved his fist at Liu Yuhan.


    "If you dare, if you dare, I''ll let my grandfather take people and arrest you all." Liu Yuhan has a look of Xiao family, who is not afraid of everything.


    "Xiao yanlei, your Xiao family is really capable of catching people without any reason. You Xiao''s family can''t separate public from private. " Situ Jin looks at Xiao yanlei and says.


    Xiao yanlei wants to talk back when situ Jin is choking with him, but when he wants to talk back, his eyes just see situ Xin behind situ Jin¡° Situ Xin, situ Jin. " Xiao yanlei recites these two names in his heart.


    "This situ Xin is not the situ Xin of the situ family." Xiao yanlei how can not hear the name of situ Xin, but he did not see situ Xin once. It''s Xiao yanlei''s back. Several times before, when situ Xin attended the dinner with his family, Xiao yanlei happened to be busy and didn''t attend, so he missed the chance to see situ Xin. The Xiao family, however, is totally different from the situ family and the Lu family. Even though the Xiao family is envious and jealous of the situ family and the Lu family, he doesn''t talk about the name of situ Xin all the time like the Wei Quan family, and they don''t have any pictures of situ Xin.


    Xiao yanlei remembers that the only time he heard the name situ Xin from his father was to persuade him and his brother Xiao Yanqin not to offend situ Xin.


    Therefore, when Xiao yanlei heard his sister Liu Yuhan say that it was situ Xin who robbed her boyfriend, Xiao yanlei never thought that his sister''s mouth robbed her boyfriend''s situ Xin, which was the situ Xin of the situ family. That his grandfather said, can''t offend situ Xin.


    Xiao yanlei''s eyes have been in situ Xin and situ Jin directly back and forth. The more he looked at it, the more uneasy Xiao yanlei felt. However, he didn''t hear what his sister Liu Yuhan and situ Jin said. It wasn''t until situ Jin looked at him with his smiling eyes and called his name that he woke up.


    "Come on, Yuhan, don''t make trouble with me. Come on, come back with me. " Xiao yanlei is about to leave with Liu Yuhan. Xiao yanlei is in the mood to take care of his sister''s affairs. He felt that he had to leave here quickly. Only when he left here would he feel at ease.


    "Brother Yan Lei, what are you doing. You didn''t pull me. That man bullied me. I want my grandfather to arrest him. I don''t know Liu Yuhan doesn''t look at other people''s faces at all. It can be said that Liu Yuhan would not pay attention to the expressions on other people''s faces except his grandfather''s.


    Liu Yuhan didn''t see his brother Yan Lei at all. He was impatient. Still that a strength of say.


    "I''ll shut up. If you dare to say one more word, believe it or not, I''ll send you to the police station and lock you up." Xiao yanlei now wants to block his sister''s mouth.


    "Brother Yan Lei, you, for the sake of this fox spirit, have been murdering me with that man. I went back to tell my grandfather that you not only didn''t listen to his old man''s words, but also helped me to find this fox spirit to vent my anger. Actually, you helped her Liu Yuhan yells at Xiao yanlei. He drops his eyes here and points at Xiao yanlei with a finger. It''s a reproach.


    "Shut the hell up. Let''s go. " Xiao yanlei originally also because he is too fierce to Liu Yuhan, but in the heart feel sorry. However, when Liu Yuhan''s words came out, Xiao yanlei''s apology disappeared.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going."


    "Whether you go or not, believe it or not, I will carry you." Xiao yanlei and Liu Yuhan are bickering there. One wants to go and the other doesn''t.


    Situ Xin watched the play for a while, then slowly said: "I didn''t open my mouth to allow you to go, how can you go?" Situ Xin slowly raised his head, looked at the two brothers and sisters who were still pulling, and said: "before this matter is clear, none of you want to leave here."


    "You fox, who do you think you are? If you don''t let us go, we can''t go. Hum. I don''t believe it. I''m leaving now. What can you do with me? " With that, Liu Yuhan broke away from Xiao yanlei''s hand and walked to the school gate with his head high.


    When situ Jin heard that Liu Yuhan was facing situ Xin, he was very angry. No matter whether Liu Yuhan is female or not, he will rush forward. Go to beat Liu Yuhan and let out steam for situ Xin.


    Situ Jin''s figure moved, and he was stopped by situ Xin: "brother, Mu Li, you two stand there and don''t move. It''s a matter between me and them, and I''ll take care of it myself. " Situ Xin has his own consideration. Situ Jin and Xiao Muli are still students of the military academy, and they still have to take the road of military and political circles in the future. If the things they do to women today are spread by people with heart, it will not be good for them.

 Chapter 425

    When situ Xin stops the impulse of situ Jin and Xiao Mu Li, the silver needle in her hand has already flew out of her hand and straight into Liu Yuhan''s body.


    "Ah." Liu Yuhan, who was still holding his head high and striding forward, thought that I would go. What could you do with me, suddenly felt a pain in his leg, and then he couldn''t move.


    Liu Yuhan yelled and fell to the ground.


    Although Xiao yanlei is angry at Liu Yuhan, when he hears Liu Yuhan''s scream and sees Liu Yuhan fall to the ground, Xiao yanlei doesn''t care about the anger in his heart. He runs over quickly, "Yuhan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Cao Mengqi also anxiously walked past, and at this time, if someone looked at Cao Mengqi''s eyes carefully, they would find that her eyes were full of schadenfreude and little worry¡° Yuhan, how are you? Are you ok


    "My leg, my leg still hurts. It doesn''t seem to move. " When Liu Yuhan was helped up by Xiao yanlei, he cried and said.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll take you to the hospital." When Xiao yanlei heard Liu Yuhan say that his leg couldn''t move, he didn''t care about anything. He picked up Liu Yuhan and went to the school gate.


    Situ Jin wanted to stop them, but they were stopped by situ Xin¡° It''s OK. Let them go. " Situ Xin''s words, in exchange for situ Jin, Xiao Mu''s puzzled eyes, "don''t look at me like this, don''t worry, they will come to me automatically. I''m not a kind-hearted person, since Xiao yanlei and Liu Yuhan. Even if the Xiao family offends me, how can I make them feel better? "


    After listening to what situ Xin said, situ Jin, who knew situ Xin, understood it all at once. Liu Yuhan''s legs must have been written by situ Xin.


    "Baby, no matter what you do, I will support you." Situ Jin reached out and rubbed situ Xin''s hair. Although situ Xin''s height is higher than that of his peers, he still knows their shoulders when standing with situ Jin and Xiao Mu.


    "Xiaoxin, if there is anything, you tell me, I will try my best to do it for you." Xiao Muli is also full of eyes doting, said with love.


    It was Yu Qihao who stood aside and didn''t look very good. He didn''t follow the words of situ Jin and Xiao Muli. Yes, the Yu family is different from the Xiao family. Although the Yu family has a good relationship with the situ family and the Lu family. However, their relationship with the Xiao family is also very good. The Yu family and the Xiao family are still on the same boat in some political relations. Therefore, it is very difficult for Yu Qihao to stand on the side of situ Xin in the case of situ Xin, Xiao yanlei and Liu Yuhan.


    "Situ Xin, are you ok?" Tian Jinlei sees three excellent men standing beside situ Xin. He didn''t know the identity of these three people, but seeing their intimate appearance with situ Xin, Tian Jinlei was very unhappy.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Situ Xin thanks to Tian Jinlei said.


    "Baby, what? Don''t tell us about it. What''s this Tian Jinlei''s words, situ Jin, Xiao Mu from their eyes fell on Tian Jinlei''s body. Especially when Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao see Tian Jinlei and think of what Murong Wanyu said to them before, their eyes are full of examination and hostility.


    "Oh, this is the monitor of our class. My friend, too. Tian Jinlei. He''s very nice. " Situ Xin introduces them to situ Jin.


    "This is my brother, situ Jin. This is my brother''s brother, Xiao Muli, Yu Qihao, who grew up with me Situ Xin also introduced to Tian Jinlei.


    "Hello." Listening to the introduction of situ Xin, Tian Jinlei''s face showed a sunny smile.


    It''s Xiao Muli''s and Yu Qihao''s faces that turn gloomy. Looking at Tian Jinlei''s eyes, they are full of bad things.


    "Hello." After greeting Tian Jinlei, situ Jin turns to see some of them in Changle. Situ Jin is surprised and says, "Why are they here?" Although situ Jin and Chang Le are not in the same group. But usually, when they go out with situ Che, they often meet Chang Le.


    "Oh, they are with Xiao yanlei." Situ Xin answers carelessly.


    "With Xiao yanlei?" When Xiao Muli listens to Changle, they come with Xiao yanlei, thinking that they are going to trouble situ Xin with Xiao yanlei. The eyes suddenly became sharp. Also, these three people, originally also really follow Xiao yanlei together to find situ Xin trouble, but, after recognizing situ Xin, they three, automatically back to one side.


    "Well, don''t get me wrong. We''re not here to help Xiao yanlei deal with situ Xin. We just happened to have a drink with Xiao yanlei. When we heard that he wanted to help his sister out, we came to play with him."


    "Yes, yes, as soon as we recognized situ Xin, we didn''t get involved in this matter," said Chang Le. The three of them quickly made it clear that they were not involved in their own family. And the three of them are still here. It''s not what situ Xin said. None of them is allowed to leave. They are very obedient. None of them left. They are not afraid of situ Xin''s anger.


    "Brother Muli, they have nothing to do with this." Situ Xin''s words, let Changle three of them are mercilessly relieved¡° However, the three of you go back to tell your old man that this time about the Xiao family, let them have a clear idea. If when I clean up the Xiao family, which one of you doesn''t know the face and comes out, then I don''t mind pouring cold water on him and being sober. "


    "Yes. We know. We''ll pass it on when we go back. " In fact, even if situ Xin doesn''t say it, these three people will talk about it with their elders when they go back. However, now listening to situ Xin''s words, these three people all know that situ Xin is going to clean up the Xiao family.


    "Brother Jin, brother Muli, brother Qihao, let''s go back. I''ll cook something delicious for you in the evening. By the way, I mean to you, brother Che and brother Jie are also at home. " After greeting Tian Jinlei, situ Xin pulls them and turns to the school gate¡° Pain, pain, "Xiao yanlei holding Liu Yuhan, on the car, stepping on the accelerator, went to the military hospital. This went to the military hospital, and along the way, Liu Yuhan kept crying.

 Chapter 426

    This can give Xiao yanlei urgent. When I got to the hospital, I didn''t care about the emergency, so I rushed to the orthopedic doctor''s office with Liu Yuhan in my arms. In order to make a good impression on Xiao yanlei and even the Xiao family, Cao Mengqi runs behind Xiao yanlei and comforts Liu Yuhan in a low voice from time to time.


    "Doctor, doctor, please help my sister. What''s wrong with her leg?" Xiao yanlei put Liu Yuhan on the bed and called the doctor anxiously. He went up and directly grabbed the doctor''s collar to see Liu Yuhan.


    Fortunately, the doctors in the military hospital have a very clear understanding of the situation of the heads'' families in the capital. At least the heads'' families and their families have a very clear understanding. Otherwise, if these doctors offend any chief one day, they will have to pack up and go home.


    The doctor recognized Xiao yanlei as a member of the Xiao family, so he didn''t show any impatience with Xiao yanlei''s shouting behavior. Instead, he went forward with a good attitude and went to see Liu Yuhan.


    "Where does it hurt?"


    "Leg, my leg hurts. But my legs can''t move. " Liu Yuhan forced himself to stop crying.


    When the doctor heard that Liu Yuhan''s leg hurt, he reached out and touched Liu Yuhan''s leg. However, as soon as his hand touched Liu Yuhan''s leg, Liu Yuhan yelled: "pain, pain. Don''t touch me. My leg hurts even more


    Listen to Liu Yuhan''s shrill cry. Xiao yanlei scolded the doctor¡° My sister''s leg hurts so much. Why do you touch her? " This doctor, in the heart that call a pain. If he had changed the attitude of the ordinary patients and the family members, he would have quit long ago. He had a bad attitude for a long time and said, "call what call. This is a leg problem. If I don''t see or touch, how can I see her? " However, today, the patient and his family members have special status. The doctor didn''t dare to complain at all.


    "Since this leg can''t be touched. Let''s take a picture first. Let''s see what''s wrong with the nerves in the legs. " Said the doctor.


    Xiao yanlei has no choice but to take a film with Liu Yuhan, who is constantly crying out for pain. However, there is nothing wrong with the leg film.


    This made the doctor who got the film, holding the film, look at it again and again, but he frowned and didn''t speak. This made Xiao yanlei hot: "doctor, you are talking. What''s wrong with my sister''s leg?"


    "I''m sorry, I see from this film that your sister''s leg has no problem at all," the doctor looked at the film, and then looked at Liu Yuhan, who was still crying, thinking that Liu Yuhan didn''t seem to be pretending. But in this film, there is really no problem at all.


    "What. Will you see a doctor? If there''s no problem, can my sister hurt so much? If you don''t have the ability, don''t stay here. Go and call your experts to me. " Xiao yanlei at this time by Liu Yuhan''s cry painful voice, make in the heart vexed.


    The doctor was waiting for Xiao yanlei''s words. As soon as Xiao yanlei''s words came out, the doctor went to call their orthopedic experts.


    The orthopedic experts are here. However, Liu Yuhan''s leg can''t be touched, and the expert has no problem watching the film. It''s hard for him to start¡° Xiao Shao, I really don''t have the rule of law for your sister''s illness. "


    "What are you saying? You are not an expert. How can you not cure it?" Xiao yanlei roared.


    "Xiao Shao, this expert is not omnipotent. Besides, your sister''s leg can''t be touched. She cries pain when she touches it. This makes our inspection work impossible. You let us treat it." This expert has a much tougher attitude than the doctor.


    Xiao yanlei can''t help it. Liu Yuhan keeps crying out for pain and doesn''t let people touch his leg, which makes him helpless. He had to call his grandfather, Mr. Xiao, and tell him about Liu Yuhan.


    Xiao Laozi received a call from his little grandson Xiao yanlei, saying that his granddaughter Liu Yuhan had leg problems, so he rushed to the hospital from home.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with Yuhan''s legs? " Xiao rushed to the hospital in a hurry. Before he arrived at the orthopedic doctor''s office, he heard his granddaughter, Liu Yuhan, cry out.


    "Grandfather?" Liu Yuhan saw that her grandfather had arrived, and her tears had never been broken before. At this time, they were more fierce. If it wasn''t for her severe leg pain and no consciousness at this time, she would have jumped into master Xiao''s arms, acted like a spoiler and told situ Xin again. Although Liu Yuhan''s grandfather''s family is in the capital, she only comes to the capital during the Spring Festival. She didn''t know much about situ family, situ Xin and so on. Moreover, in her impression, it is her parents who usually teach her how powerful the Xiao family is. They can walk horizontally in the capital. Even the top leader has to be courteous to her grandfather. Therefore, although Liu Yuhan has just been in the confrontation between her brother Xiao yanlei and situ Jin, I know that situ Xin is not a common man, and there is a background behind him. However, Liu Yuhan didn''t pay any attention to these.


    Cao Mengqi, who was standing in front of the hospital bed and comforting Liu Yuhan, automatically retreated to one side when he saw Mr. Xiao coming. She has seen Mr. Xiao several times, but she doesn''t know why. Cao Mengqi is very afraid of Mr. Xiao. Every time she sees Mr. Xiao, even if he doesn''t pay attention to her anymore, she will sweat hard behind her and try to narrow her sense of existence. I don''t know if Xiao Mengqi is guilty. She''s afraid that the dark side in her heart will be seen by master Xiao.


    Xiao Laozi saw his granddaughter''s red eyes and tears, and his face showed the expression of heartache. Xiao quickly walked a few steps to the bed where Liu Yuhan was lying: "Yuhan, what''s the matter? Where does leg ache? Doctor, don''t you see that my granddaughter''s pain is like this? Don''t you come and have a good look at it for her? " When Xiao yanlei called Mr. Xiao, he only said that Liu Yuhan had a leg problem. He didn''t say anything else. It should be said that his grandfather hung up the phone before he had time to say.

 Chapter 427

    "Old chief, it''s not that we don''t show your granddaughter her legs. We can''t use them at all. Once we use them, they hurt her even more. But in the film we made for her, there was no problem at all. So there''s nothing we can do about it. " The later expert stood up and explained to Mr. Xiao.


    After listening to the expert, Mr. Xiao didn''t embarrass him. Instead, he turned his head to Xiao yanlei, who was standing on one side¡° Yan Lei, tell me, how can Yu Han''s leg suddenly ache like this. "


    Mr. Xiao came from the past. Although he didn''t know what was wrong with Liu Yuhan''s leg, it was because of his years of experience that Liu Yuhan''s leg was obviously artificial. What''s more, Liu Yuhan''s ability to cause leg pain can''t be underestimated. Even the doctors in the hospital and the advanced instruments can''t find out. What''s the problem. This let Xiao old man''s heart, suddenly vigilant.


    However, immediately, Mr. Xiao still had his own small plan in mind. Thinking, the man who attacked Liu Yuhan, I don''t know if he can recruit his flag. In this way, it will be of great help to his power.


    Xiao yanlei recalled the situation at that time and said to Xiao: "a few days ago, Yuhan didn''t come back to say that someone bullied her in the school. At that time, you told me to help Yuhan solve this problem."


    "Well," Mr. Shaw nodded¡° This matter has something to do with Yuhan''s legs? " Mr. Xiao''s eyes changed, and he began to think slowly about how to win him over.


    "Today, I took someone to Yuhan''s school and found the man who bullied Yuhan. His name was situ Xin." Xiao yanlei said, carefully watching his grandfather''s face.


    Sure enough, when master Xiao heard situ Xin''s name, his face turned dark. Eyes also become sharp up: "you say, that bully rain Han is situ Xin. The situ Xin of the situ family? "


    "Yes, I haven''t met situ Xin of the situ family before, so I don''t know him, but I know situ Jin. Not long after I found out situ Xin, this situ Jin, Xiao Mu and Qi Hao arrived. I also see that situ Jin and his family maintain situ Xin so much that I know that this situ Xin is the situ Xin of the situ family. " Xiao yanlei is excusing himself in disguise. Because, in his heart, he felt that this matter would not be so easy to solve.


    "Is Yu Han''s leg made like this by situ Xin?" Although Mr. Xiao is asking Xiao yanlei, he has already agreed in his heart. He knows the ability of situ Xin very well. However, master Xiao didn''t know. What he thought he knew about situ Xin''s strength was still exposed to situ Xin. What he was willing to let everyone know was that no one knew her actual strength, even her family.


    "I''m not very clear about this, but at that time, when I knew situ Xin''s identity, I was going to take Yuhan away, but Yuhan was not willing to go. At this time, situ Xin said that this matter had not been solved, and she was not allowed to leave. Yuhan listened to situ Xin''s saying that she couldn''t leave, so she wanted to leave. However, she didn''t go far, so I heard her scream, Yuhan has fallen to the ground. But I didn''t see situ Xin do it. " Xiao yanlei carefully recalled the plot at that time and said to Mr. Xiao.


    "It must have been made by situ Xin." Xiao old son listened to Xiao Yan Lei''s words, very affirmative said. Moreover, Xiao also guessed that his granddaughter Liu Yuhan''s leg would be like this. It was situ Xin''s famous silver needle.


    After investigating the information of situ Xin, Mr. Xiao, seeing his superb needling technique, went to ask the old TCM doctor and the martial arts experts around him. When those people, after listening to his description, all marveled. When he asked those people if they could reach the level of situ Xin, they all shook their heads.


    "Yuhan, what''s the matter between you and situ Xin?" When Xiao heard what Liu Yuhan said, he thought that situ Xin was the one who bullied her. He thought that it was not like what his granddaughter Liu Yuhan said. However, Xiao still had some illusions in his heart. He thought that if it was this matter, his granddaughter would take charge of it, and situ Xin would make trouble for his granddaughter, Is he taking this opportunity to recover some of his recently lost power.


    Cao Mengqi has been listening to the dialogue between Xiao yanlei and Xiao Laozi. Originally, when situ Jin and Xiao yanlei appeared, Cao Mengqi understood that situ Xin was not the object she could provoke. However, because of Liu Yuhan and Xiao''s family, she is not worried at all. She thought that with the Xiao family, situ Xin would not pursue this matter in the face of the Xiao family. However, after listening to the dialogue between Xiao yanlei and Xiao Laozi, she was not calm. Although she didn''t know what identity situ Xin was. But looking at master naxiao''s lazy look, he knew that situ Xin was the Xiao family and didn''t dare to offend him.


    Therefore, when Mr. Xiao turns to Liu Yuhan, Cao Mengqi holds these two hands tightly together and holds his whole heart.


    "It was at school that situ Xin bullied me." Just now when Xiao talked to Xiao yanlei, Liu Yuhan didn''t pay attention to their conversation because of the pain in his leg. At this meeting, Liu Yuhan didn''t understand the situation and wanted to hide it from Xiao.


    "You put P, your temper, I don''t know. Are you being bullied? I think it''s good that you don''t bully others. " Master Xiao knows Liu Yuhan''s temper very well. However, because Liu Yuhan is the only girl in their Xiao family, it''s rare and precious, so he''s very tight. He usually turns a blind eye to Liu Yuhan''s affairs. However, it''s all at this point. Liu Yuhan lied to him, but it made him very angry¡° You tell me the truth


    Liu Yuhan was roared by master Xiao, and he didn''t dare to say anything more. She honestly said: "situ Xin, she didn''t bully me or rob my boyfriend. I''m jealous of her. I''m jealous of her beauty. I''m jealous of Tian Jinlei''s kindness to her. So I want to teach situ Xin a lesson. "

 Chapter 428

    "You son of a bitch. Didn''t your parents tell you that the capital is not a small place. If you pull anyone in the capital, maybe there are backers behind you. You''ve just come to Beijing to study for so many days, and you''ve caused me so much trouble. " Xiao old son listened to Liu Yuhan''s words, the fire is to rub to rub to come up, how also can''t stop¡° As long as I knew, I shouldn''t have asked for the quota of this Capital University for you to stay in a small place. "


    It''s the first time that Liu Yuhan is so big that her grandfather is so fierce to her. She was frightened by her grandfather''s fierce look, and the tears fell one by one. But I dare not find the cry again.


    Xiao yanlei didn''t expect that his sister Liu Yuhan told him a lie, and asked him to help hide it from his family. He was also disappointed with Liu Yuhan. And he thought about situ Xin''s face, and he thought in his heart, too, just because of situ Xin''s appearance and family background, how could he rob other people''s boyfriends.


    Xiao yanlei was very disappointed with his sister Xiao yanlei, and he was also angry. But seeing Liu Yuhan''s pitiful way, after all, he was holding his sister in the palm of his hand for so many years, and he couldn''t bear it. Just as he wanted to speak up and say a few good words for his sister Liu Yuhan, his mobile phone rang.


    As soon as his mobile phone rings, Mr. Xiao stops scolding Liu Yuhan. Instead, he turned his head, glanced at Xiao yanlei and said, "the phone rings, don''t you pick it up soon?"


    "Yes." Xiao yanlei takes out his mobile phone in a hurry and presses the answer key.


    As soon as he pressed the answer button, before he could put the mobile phone to his ear, he heard a quick voice from the microphone: "Xiao Shao, please help us Qingbang."


    Hearing the words from the microphone, Xiao yanlei took a careful look at his grandfather. When he saw his grandfather frowning, his heart was tight. However, his hand didn''t stop. He quickly put the topic to his ear: "stone, how can you ask me about the youth gang. I''m not on the road


    "Xiao Shao, you must come and help me this time. We Qingbang have today, but it''s all because of the thing you told me today. " Stone, the eldest of the Green Gang, will look at the Battle Card brought by the Dragon Society on the table. It''s remorse in my heart.


    He knows the strength of the dragon club, which is not comparable to their little green gang. In addition, before that, several gangs were defeated by the Dragon Society and expelled from the capital, but they were all over the capital.


    "Why does it have anything to do with what I told you to do today?" Xiao yanlei frowned tightly.


    "The girl you asked me to send someone to disfigure today has something to do with the Dragon Society. It''s not that the Dragon Society has issued a war note, saying that it is to make the Green Gang disappear in the capital. Xiao Shao, no matter what, you have to help us Qingbang. " Stone is also a disease now. Moreover, he felt that the Qing Gang was hostile to the Dragon Society because of Xiao yanlei, so Xiao yanlei had the responsibility to help him solve the problem¡° What''s more, Xiao Shao, I don''t think you want to expose the things you did with our Green Gang. If those things are exposed, I think your future will be ruined. " Stone, this time is also out, for the sake of the Green Gang, he and Xiao yanlei are completely torn face.


    "I see. I''ll find a way. " Xiao yanlei''s hand, holding the mobile phone tightly, seems to crush the whole cell phone.


    "Qing Gang, what''s the matter?" The Xiao family has something to do with the Green Gang. There are things that haomingli can''t handle. The Xiao family is all handed over to the Qingbang.


    "Today, before I went to school in person, I called several members of the youth gang and asked them to go to Yuhan school. According to Yuhan''s request, I scratched the face of the person who bullied her. Now, because of this, the people of the Dragon Society have sent a war note to the Qinggang, saying that they want the Qinggang to disappear in the capital. " After a pause, Xiao yanlei asked, "grandfather, what does this situ Xin have to do with the Dragon Society? If this situ Xin really has something to do with the Dragon Society, that is to say, situ Xin has something to do with the gangs. We can get this matter out. At that time, this situ Xin, situ family, Lu family... "


    "Son of a bitch. What do you usually do. Don''t you know the identity of situ Xin? Even if you tell her that she is connected with the gang, she will be OK, so will the situ family and the Lu family. " Xiao saw Cao Mengqi in the eye bed. Did you dare to tell the identity of the leader of situ Xin''s secret department.


    Situ Xin is the leader of the secret department. And the dark side. It''s a special existence. It works for the country. However, it is not only related to the white way, but also closely related to the underworld. And these, even the leaders above, can''t say anything.


    At this time, Mr. Xiao had a huge head. And the Dragon society began to deal with the Green Gang. Does that mean that situ Xin was angry and began to stretch out her sharp claws. Get rid of the people who got in her way.


    "Chief, your call." While Mr. Xiao was struggling, his guard, holding his hand, knocked on the door and came in.


    "Whose is it?" Mr. Xiao frowned and asked.


    "It''s chief situ''s call." When Xiao''s guard said this, he raised his eyes and looked at Xiao carefully. He hesitated to tell Xiao whether he should tell him that situ at the other end of the phone was obviously in a bad mood. He just got through the phone. Before he spoke, he was scolded by master situ on the other end of the phone.


    "Situ?" Mr. Xiao took the cell phone from the guard and couldn''t help repeating it. He didn''t expect that master situ would call him at this time to say that he was against master situ and Master Lu. Usually, he didn''t say a word in private except in meetings when they had objections. When they meet, everyone''s face will turn to one side, as if they didn''t see it.


    "Yes, chief situ. That chief situ may not be in a good mood. " The guard finally said what he had in mind.


    But Mr. Xiao was a little surprised when he first heard that his rival, master situ, called him. Soon, he had a number in his mind about what master situ was calling for. He nodded to the guard and said he heard what he had said.

 Chapter 429

    "Hello." Mr. Xiao put his cell phone to his ear. As soon as he said hello, there was a scolding from master situ on the phone.


    "Xiao Qingsheng, I didn''t expect you to be so insidious and shameless. Your grandson and granddaughter are also so insidious and shameless. Actually looking for someone to scratch my baby''s face. Hum. You Xiao''s dare. " Master situ was really upset by the Xiao family. From situ Jin''s mouth, he heard that Xiao yanlei of the Xiao family, taking people to situ Xin''s school, would destroy situ Xin''s face. The master situ didn''t care to ask the reason, so he picked up the phone, found the phone number of Mr. Xiao, dialed it, and scolded Mr. Xiao on the other end of the phone¡° Let me tell you, Xiao Qingsheng, this time, our situ family and Lu family are not finished with your Xiao family. "


    "Grandfather, give me the phone." Situ Xin watched master situ excitedly say that he wanted to talk with the Xiao family. He was both moved and helpless. Situ Xin knows that although everyone knows that the situ family and the Lu family are different from the Xiao family, they can''t make a big deal because of her. In this way, it didn''t do much good to the situ family and the Lu family. But situ Xin felt that this was originally her own affair with the Xiao family, so she should solve it by herself. Besides, she has the ability.


    Master situ''s love for this treasure is very close. As soon as situ Xin said, he handed the phone to situ Xin.


    "Is it chief Xiao Qingsheng? I''m situ Xin. I think you already know what your granddaughter and grandson did to me. " Situ Xin to Xiao old man, is even grandfather did not call, but directly called the chief. This is also situ Xin''s attitude towards Xiao Qingsheng.


    "Well, I just learned from my grandson Xiao yanlei." When master Xiao heard situ Xin''s words, he had a stronger and stronger premonition in his heart. For situ Xin, the political figures in the capital, he was very lazy. Also, the identity of situ Xin, the leader of the secret department, and her relationship with the Dragon Society. No one should be lazy¡° That''s not the case. "


    "I hope that you, chief Xiao, will not interfere in this matter. After all, this is a matter of our younger generation. Of course, my grandfather, my grandfather, the situ family and the Lu family will not interfere in this matter. " Situ Xin said in a flat tone. It''s like talking about the weather.


    "Here, situ Xin. This matter, is my granddaughter Liu Yuhan, grandson Xiao yanlei is not sensible, will... "Xiao old man this is put low posture said. Did he know that if he and the Xiao family, Liu Yuhan and Xiao yanlei, were allowed to make trouble with situ Xin, as situ Xin said, they would be gnawed to the bone by situ Xin. Although Xiao yanlei and Liu Yuhan''s impulses make him offend the wrong people. However, these two people are from their Xiao family. It''s his grandson and granddaughter.


    If he doesn''t care and let them toss about, those people outside will probably gossip behind their back when they know. At that time, their Xiao family''s face will be gone.


    But situ Xin didn''t give Mr. Xiao the chance to finish. She took the phone and said carelessly, "Oh? Chief Xiao, I don''t think you are right. In terms of age, your grandson and granddaughter are much older than me. I don''t know where to start. "


    Master Xiao was swallowed by situ Xin''s words. But what situ Xin said was true. She is not younger than Liu Yuhan and Xiao yanlei. It''s really Liu Yuhan and Xiao yanlei who bully the small with the big.


    Mr. Xiao was silent for a while and said in a somewhat stiff tone: "situ Xin, it depends on your grandfather Xiao''s face. Don''t worry about them. Grandfather Xiao asked them to come and apologize to you? "


    Situxin heard Xiao''s words and laughed sarcastically. Who does Xiao think he is and his face? It''s so funny¡° Chief Xiao, in your face? ha-ha. however. Chief Xiao, your granddaughter and grandson are going to scratch my face. You said, if I were changed, I would find someone to scratch your granddaughter''s face. I''m sorry again. Would you accept it? Will your granddaughter accept it? " Situ Xin on the phone, the voice with a smile, but it is with cold.


    Mr. Xiao didn''t expect that. He put his figure so low, but situ Xin still couldn''t get in. The expression on his face, more and more ugly, more and more gloomy. Let Xiao yanlei. Liu Yuhan. Cao Mengqi they see, this heart has been hanging in mid air.


    "Chief Xiao, I''m still thinking. If you and your Xiao family will not interfere in this matter, then I will not target your Xiao family. However, if you and your Xiao family insist on participating, then I can only say, "I''m sorry." Situ Xin doesn''t want to write with master Xiao any more. Anyway, she has conveyed what she wants to convey to Mr. Xiao¡° okay. Chief Xiao, you''d better think about it. I''ll see. I''m not going to do it. " Finish saying, Si Tu Xin "pa", hang up the phone.


    Mr. Xiao listened to the "Dudu" sound coming from the other end of the phone. His face was black and ugly. If he hadn''t been rational, he would have thrown out his cell phone. All these years, but I never hung up on him like this.


    Xiao yanlei looked at his grandfather''s stormy face, pursed his mouth and swallowed what he wanted to say.


    After Mr. Xiao hung up the phone, his heart was choked with anger, and he felt uncomfortable. He turned his head and saw Xiao yanlei, the catalyst of this matter, and the fire "rubbed" straight up¡° Xiao yanlei, how old are you this year? You''ve caused me such a thing. You''ve made your grandfather lose my face. If it wasn''t for you, how could I talk to a little girl in a low voice? " What Mr. Xiao didn''t say is that I''m so humble, but people don''t buy it at all¡° Do you know that our Xiao family has been harmed by you this time? " With that, Xiao didn''t look at Xiao yanlei''s face or Liu Yuhan''s leg, so he walked out of the ward.

 Chapter 430

    He went back quickly, called his men together, and thought about how to solve the problem. Although it''s useless to be angry with Xiao yanlei and Liu Yuhan. However, his anger returned to anger. This matter still needs to be solved.


    Looking at Xiao old man out of the ward of the back. Xiao yanlei''s face suddenly darkened. And Liu Yuhan''s tears, has not stopped, at this time, her eyes have swollen up.


    Cao Mengqi is thinking, before himself, in front of situ Xin''s face, said something bad about situ Xin and did something inappropriate. She was relieved to find that she had done nothing wrong.


    "Brother, what shall we do now?" Liu Yuhan endured the pain and asked in his hoarse voice because he had been crying for a long time.


    "What do you want me to do? How should I know? Yuhan, you are really amazing now. You dare to tell me a lie. " With that, Xiao yanlei took a deep look at Cao Mengqi.


    "Brother Yan Lei, I know I''m wrong. There won''t be another one. " Liu Yuhan quickly admits his mistake. In the past, when she did something wrong, as long as she apologized to Xiao yanlei, Xiao yanlei would not be angry with her.


    This time, however, it was obviously useless. Xiao yanlei deeply looked at Liu Yuhan and said seriously, "Yuhan, it''s not every time you do something wrong, just say sorry to solve it." Although Xiao yanlei can''t hear what situ Xin said on the other end of the phone, he can generally guess what situ Xin said from what his grandfather said¡° In the past, you do those wrong things, are small things, and, are to their own people, even if we have gas in the heart, will not really do to you. However, this time we are provoked, we can not afford people, even your grandfather, my grandfather, bow down, people will not let us off so easily Xiao yanlei''s heart is very heavy.


    He knew that this time, situ Xin would not let them go, and their grandfather, Xiao yanlei, did not know whether he would choose the Xiao family or the two of them.


    After listening to Xiao yanlei''s words, Liu Yuhan wants to ask Xiao yanlei what identity situ Xin is and what ability he has. Let her grandfather, Xiao family, be so lazy. But, she also knew, she asked. Xiao yanlei doesn''t necessarily say it, because Liu Yuhan''s understanding of Xiao yanlei, if he could, Xiao yanlei would have told her.


    When Mr. Xiao came out of the hospital, he asked his guards to inform him one by one, so that all the people on his side could rush to their usual meeting place,


    Those people on Mr. Xiao''s side, who were originally working hours, suddenly received such a notice from Mr. Xiao. They were very puzzled that there was something urgent. They were so anxious to call them.


    Although they had doubts, they arrived at the gathering place on time.


    "Chief, what''s the matter with you calling us here in such a hurry?" It was a tall, thin man with a pair of gold rimmed glasses. When he asked this question, he was still thinking about what happened today, even yesterday.


    And they don''t know anything about Xiao yanlei, Liu Yuhan and situ Xin.


    "Sit down. This time it''s tough. Moreover, this matter is also related to our Xiao family. Ah, this is also the failure of my Xiao family. " Xiao can''t help but sigh and say. He thought, if his grandson or granddaughter had the ability of situ Xin, how could he be so sad today.


    "Chief, if you have anything, just say it, as long as we can do it. We will try our best to solve it for you. " Another, long fat, greasy, looking at a very lucky man, opened his mouth, with a flattering tone, said.


    "Yes." Mr. Xiao said with a low voice¡° Today, my grandson Xiao yanlei and granddaughter Xiao yanlei have some conflicts with situ Xin. " Xiao''s words about Xiao yanlei, Liu Yuhan and situ Xin are light.


    "Situ Xin? Is it the treasure of the situ family and the Lu family? "


    "Is it situ Xin, the leader of the secret department?" On hearing situ Xin''s name, the people present suddenly became serious.


    "Yes. It''s situ Xin. " Mr. Xiao nodded and admitted.


    "Oh, my God, how can we meet situ Xin? That girl, we can avoid it if we can." A voice came from the corner. And this voice, it is the voice of all the people present. All those present know that over the years, their power has been stagnant and has been weakened. But they don''t dare to do too much. These are all thanks to situ Xin.


    "Cough. This is also the fault of my grandson and granddaughter, and it is also my fault. They didn''t know situ Xin at all. So, I''m not careful. There is a contradiction with situ Xin. But situ Xin said that this matter is between her and my grandson and granddaughter. Let me and Xiao family not interfere. And if I interfere with the Xiao family, she will join the Xiao family together... "


    "What do you mean, chief?" Although all of you who are doing it want to say that since this is a matter between their younger generation, let them not interfere and let them solve it by themselves.


    However, with their understanding of Mr. Xiao, if he agreed, they would not bring this matter out today for everyone to come here to discuss.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to care about it at all. But as you know, how can my frustrated grandson and granddaughter cope with situ Xin''s ability? " Although Mr. Xiao didn''t say it clearly, his secret meaning was very clear. He''s going to take care of it.


    "Since the chief''s intention is to manage it, let''s discuss the measures to deal with it. Let''s talk with the following..." although the people below don''t agree with Mr. Xiao''s plan. However, who let others be the boss? Even if they don''t agree, they have to keep it in mind.

 Chapter 431

    Next, we have an in-depth discussion on how situ Xin will target the Xiao family and how to fight against situ Xin and her forces. However, until the end of this meeting, there was no good way to deal with it.


    But in situ''s house.


    After situ Xin hung up the phone, she saw her grandfather, grandfather, and Deng''s disapproval expression on his face.


    "Baby, we''ll take care of this. The people of the Xiao family are really against the weather. They have such vicious thoughts and want to destroy your face. Hum. If they dare to have this idea, they can bear our anger. " Master Lu is really dissatisfied with Xiao yanlei and Liu Yuhan''s actions this time. He felt that if he didn''t clean up the two people properly, it would be difficult for him to get rid of his anger.


    "Yes, baby, you''ll leave this matter to our old friends. I promise..." master situ said angrily. And Deng Laozi this time is also rare, standing in situ Laozi''s side, agreed to nod to situ Xin.


    Situ Xin looked at the angry old men, quickly walked to them and said, "grandfather, grandfather, grandfather Deng, we know what you think in your heart, we know that you love me, but this time, I will solve it myself. If you come to deal with the Xiao family, it may be in the past. But if you deal with Xiao yanlei and Liu Yuhan, people outside know that they are wrong first, and they will say that you are deceiving the small by the big. In this way, we will become the unreasonable one. " Looking at these old men, situ Xin resumed his face a little and continued: "besides, you know my ability. If you don''t talk about me, you will be in the dark Department and the power of the Dragon Society. Xiao''s family certainly can''t get any cheap, what''s more, Liu Yuhan is still lying in the hospital. Her leg, if I didn''t pull out the silver needle that was injected into her body, her leg would never be better. It''s going to hurt all the time. "


    After listening to situ Xin''s words, he thought about it for a while and said to him, "situ, Lao Lu, I think it''s better to follow Xiao Xin''s words. Let her solve it. If she can''t solve it, we can do it in time. "


    "All right. Then do as the baby says Although Mr. Lu''s tone of voice was a little hesitant, he was still relaxed.


    "Mu Li, you and Xiang Yang have sorted out the information of Xiao family that I asked you to investigate before, especially the information about Xiao yanlei and Liu Yuhan''s family. They all give me more details. The most important thing is those things that can''t be seen. Of course, the evidence has to be taken with them." Because of the position of the Xiao family, the secret department has been paying close attention to the Xiao family and collecting information about the Xiao family.


    "Yes, I know. Miss, are you going to deal with the Xiao family? " Situ Muli doesn''t know about Xiao yanlei, Liu Yuhan and situ Xin. He thinks it''s just that situ Xin can''t bear the actions of Xiao family.


    "No, I want to deal with Xiao yanlei, Liu Yuhan and her family." Situ Xin said, and thought of another thing¡° Oh, by the way, there is another person named Cao Mengqi. You can check it for me, too. " Although Cao Mengqi didn''t say anything bad to situ Xin and didn''t do anything too much, situ Xin didn''t say anything bad to Cao Mengqi. But it''s more unpleasant than Liu Yuhan. Who let Cao Mengqi''s eyes, always full of calculation. Moreover, if situ Xin guesses correctly, this time''s affair has nothing to do with Cao Mengqi, but situ Xin thinks that Cao Mengqi''s role is not simple.


    "Yes, I know."


    When situ Xin asks situ Muli to prepare Xiao yanlei and Liu Yuhan''s materials, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang, together with the people under the longshe, have already gone to the Qinggang to clean up the leader of the Qinggang, Shitou.


    Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang had no effort to destroy them, so the Qingbang disappeared in the capital. And Xia Yujie is in the last moment, let go of the boss of the Green Gang, stone. However, the stone has now changed from a leader of a gang to a person who has nothing.


    Liu Yuxiang is puzzled by Xia Yujie''s last-minute tenderness. On the way back to the dragon club, Xia Yujie couldn''t help but asked, "ah Jie, how did you let the boss of the Green Gang go, you."


    "I don''t think I should be soft hearted, do I? I''m not soft hearted. I''m giving Xiao yanlei and the Xiao family a big gift by the hand of a stone." Xia Yujie said with a mysterious smile. The stone of the Green Gang and the cooperation and transaction with the Xiao family are well known by Xia Yujie. Before, because situ Xin was not ready to move the Xiao family for the sake of balance, he turned a blind eye to the affairs between the Green Gang and the Xiao family.


    After listening to Xia Yujie''s words, Liu Yuxiang nodded clearly. Obviously, I agree with Xia Yujie.


    This time, since situ Xin is ready to deal with the Xiao family, and Xiao yanlei and Liu Yuhan of the Xiao family dare to destroy their face, they have to bear the revenge from their dragon society.


    And Xia Yujie finally put the stone, is to know that the green dragon Gang, because of the Xiao family and was destroyed by the Dragon Society. But the Xiao family didn''t come out to help the Green Gang until the Green Gang disappeared in the capital. This has made stone, dissatisfied with the Xiao family to the extreme.


    According to Xia Yujie''s understanding of stone, he is not a man who will suffer losses. Since the Qing Gang disappeared in Beijing this time. His stone''s retreat was all given by the Xiao family, so he would not let the Xiao family go so easily. Since he''s having a hard time, the Xiao family and Xiao yanlei don''t want to have a good time either.


    Although Xia Yujie made up his mind to let the stone fight with the Xiao family. However, he did not know that stone had evidence for all the things he had done for the Xiao family. This is also when Shi Shi cooperated with the Xiao family at that time. He was afraid that they would kick them away.


    Stone holding the evidence of cooperation with the Xiao family that he left behind, I don''t know what kind of mood it is. It''s lucky, lucky for his foresight. Or angry, angry Xiao''s ruthlessness.

 Chapter 432

    The action in the dark side is very fast. Situ Xin just ordered to go down. In less than two hours, situ Muli and Xiang Yang arrived at Xiao''s house with the information situ Xin needed. And this time, the two of them are still with me.


    "Sit down." Situ Xin side received situ Mu from the information handed over, while looking at today''s a little stiff Xiang Yang with charm¡° Eh, how can Mei come to me today? also. What''s the matter with you two today? So unnatural? Yes? What have you two done wrong? It doesn''t matter. You say that if I can solve it, I will certainly help you solve it. "


    Listen to situ Xin''s words, Xiang Yang with the expression on the face of the charm, is more embarrassed. The evil spirit stares at Xiang Yang one eye, signal him to explain. Xiang Yang receives the eyes that the charm passes over and coughs¡° Well, the leader. I didn''t do anything wrong with Mei. Yes. It''s that, "Xiang Yang took a look at Mei and said," it''s Mei. She''s pregnant, so I''d like to bring her here today. First, I want to share the good news with the leader. Second, in the next few months. Charm, she can''t even be on a mission. So what. I''ll follow her mission. I''ll do it all. "


    "What? She''s pregnant. It''s a happy event. " With that, situ Xin saw the cup of tea beside Mei and quickly stood up and took it away¡° Charm. You''re pregnant. You should pay attention to your diet. I''d like to drink less tea or something. I''ll give you that fresh juice later. "


    "Chief, thank you." For situ Xin, the small details of their concern, let the charm with Xiang Yang is very moved.


    "Thank you. Since you call me leader, I''ll take care of all the people around me. By the way, later I''ll give you something that pregnant women are forbidden to take, and something that is good for pregnant women, "and situ Xin thought in his heart, when Xiang Yang left, he would bring them some fruits and other things in her space.


    "Thank you, chief." Xiang Yang knows that he is not good at this aspect. When he heard his wife, Mei told him that she was pregnant and that he was going to be a father, he was very happy, but after he was happy, he was worried. I''m afraid that if they don''t pay attention, the baby will be in danger.


    So this Xiang Yang will be unconventional, pull his wife, together to find situ Xin.


    After the discussion, several people brought the topic back to the main topic¡° Miss, please look at the information first. When you finish reading the information, we will follow your instructions Situ Muli motioned to situ Xin to see the information on his hand.


    After situ Xin nodded, he turned over the information in his hand. Situ Xin''s speed of reading materials was very fast, and he only had two or three eyes, so the whole page of materials was over. Fortunately, all the people present are familiar with situ Xin. Otherwise, the speed of situ Xin will make people dumbfounded.


    "I didn''t expect that Xiao''s life was so wonderful." Situ Xin put down the information in his hand and said in a slightly emotional voice.


    "It''s wonderful. The people of the Xiao family are really not good things." Charm is originally a woman with a fierce temper, and only when facing Xiang Yang can she show her little woman side. This time, she heard what Xiao yanlei and Liu Yuhan had done to situ Xin. Of course, they didn''t succeed. But just like this, the charm is also angry. I wish I could solve this problem with Xiao yanlei.


    "No, the Xiao family is not all scum. Xiao Yanqin is good. It''s a cold face. But he never went along with those people in his Xiao family. " Situ Xin recalled the content described in the materials¡° This time, I want to warn the Xiao family. For the time being, I don''t want to uproot the Xiao family. As you know, over the years, the people above will be so relieved that we situ family, Lu family, and Xiao family, because there is a Xiao family who has been trying to pull down the top one, and wants to pull down our situ family, Lu family, and Xiao family together. If the Xiao family falls down at this time, the top one will not be at ease. It''s time to find a way to trouble my family. This is not what I want to see. So, this time, it''s just a lesson for the Xiao family to let them know. As for Liu Yuhan and Cao Mengqi, you are welcome. I think you should know what to do. " Situ Xin pointed to the information, to situ Mu from they know.


    "We know what to do." With situ Xin''s action, situ Mu Li, Xiang Yang, they understand situ Xin''s plan. This is to let them use all the useful contents in this material.


    Xiang Yang, who knew the contents of the materials, thought: "this time, Liu Yuhan''s family and Cao Mengqi''s family should be in bad luck." However, they also feel that they deserve it. Who let them not have eyes. They got into trouble with the leader of their secret department.


    The action of the dark part is very fast, and situ Xin doesn''t care what method they used. Just the day after she and situ Mu met. Liu Yuhan''s family is a mess.


    Early in the morning, Xiao Yali, Liu Yuhan''s mother, saw a letter to her in her mailbox. The letter was heavy, with only the receiver on it, but no sender''s address. Xiao Yali took the letter and read it over and over again. She was more and more strange in her heart. And what she thought, this letter is not a good thing. But just like this, she opened the envelope in the trend of curiosity.


    When Xiao Yali opened the envelope and saw the photos in it, she shivered with anger. This is a picture of her husband and a very young woman in her twenties who were very close a few years ago. The following pictures are of her husband, the woman, a baby and a little boy. Looking at the above, her husband looked at the other women with love. Xiao Yali was not only full of anger, but also sour.


    For so many years, because of her father, she has been in a strong position at home. Her husband, too, loved him and even obeyed. Several of her friends envied her and said, "Yali, you are so lucky to find a husband who loves you so much. It''s not like us. I have to watch out for my husband all day. Is there another woman outside

 Chapter 433

    Xiao Yali looked at the picture of a man and a woman, and the child, she laughed at herself and said: "hum, this is the good husband that everyone praised."


    She clenched her teeth and took these pictures. He walked into the house, threw the photos on the tea table, shook his hands, picked up the phone and dialed his husband.


    "Hello, who''s calling, please?" Xiao Yali didn''t expect that the voice of a whiny woman came from the end of the phone. She just received the photos of her husband cheating. Her husband''s phone became a woman''s voice. Xiao Yali this originally rubs rubs against the fire which goes up, is rushes straight to the forehead.


    "Who am I, and I want to ask you, who are you? How did you answer my husband''s phone? " Xiao Yali is the first lady of the Xiao family. She really has to put on airs. It''s really different.


    The woman on the other end of the phone, I don''t know if she was really discouraged by Xiao Yali''s momentum, or because she heard that it was the wife of the director of the Bureau. The woman''s voice suddenly returned to normal¡° Oh, it''s the Secretary of director Liu. Director Liu is on the phone with the people above, or I''ll ask him to call you back when director Liu has finished talking with the people above? "


    "Secretary? You lie to the devil. My husband''s secretary is clearly a man. When did he become a woman. You, give my husband my cell phone right away. " Xiao Yali clearly remembers that her husband''s secretary has always been a man. Moreover, it is because her husband is afraid of her, because the female secretary is not at ease, and deliberately replaced by a man.


    "The Secretary before director Liu was a man. I just transferred it a few days ago, "the person on the other side of the phone explained.


    Just as the Secretary at the other end of the phone explained to Xiao Yali, Xiao Yali''s husband''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Qianqian, whose phone?"


    Xiao Yali heard her husband''s voice calling the woman''s name. She had already decided that the woman who answered the phone was definitely not a simple secretary. At the first time, she connected this woman with the woman in the picture she just received.


    "It''s your wife." Then there was a rustling sound. The phone had been answered by another person.


    "Hello, Ali, you''re calling. What''s the matter?" Xiao Yali''s husband, Liu Ping, is not calm. He looks at the woman who just answered his phone, and his eyes are full of complaints. Heart worried, his wife Xiao Yali is not to see the newspaper report to call him.


    "Liu Ping, please make it clear to me, who is the woman who just answered the phone? I don''t know when you have a new secretary. Also, you give me immediately, right back. I have something very important to ask you Xiao Yali said to Liu Ping in a tone of command.


    At this time, after listening to Xiao Yali''s words, Liu Ping thought it was Xiao Yali who saw those reports in the newspaper, so he wanted to explain to his wife quickly: "wife, I tell you, what''s written in this newspaper is not true. It''s all made up by the reporters themselves. "


    "What newspaper?" Xiao Yali didn''t wait for Liu Ping to finish, so she asked suspiciously.


    Liu Ping was asked by Xiao Yali, but he was silent. Xiao Yali didn''t understand what her husband said was reported in the newspaper, but she also knew that it was not good news. She didn''t give Liu Ping a chance to speak, so she hung up and went to find the newspaper she sent this morning.


    When Xiao Yali opened the newspaper, she saw the big headline: "director of the Provincial Education Bureau, lover of the night party." There is also a picture beside it. This picture is not very clear because it was taken at night and secretly. But everyone who knows Liuping knows it. The person in this picture is Liuping. As for the woman beside Liu Ping, no one knows her. However, Xiao Yali, who had just seen a large stack of photos, recognized that the woman was the one in the photo.


    Xiao Yali didn''t even look at the content. She fell down on the sofa and the tears flowed out of her eyes.


    Liu Ping was Xiao Yali hung up the phone, hurried back from the Education Bureau, want to explain to Xiao Yali. After all, such a scandal by an official like him is very detrimental to his political career. Moreover, he still has many places to rely on his father-in-law''s family.


    Liu Ping rushed back, opened the door, and saw Xiao Yali sitting on the sofa with tears in her eyes. With photos and newspapers all over the place. When he saw the photos on the ground, Liu Ping had a strong foreboding.


    When he went to pick up the photos, he was confused. He always thought that his covert work was well done, his things outside, his wife. No one around him will know.


    "Wife. Listen to me. These photos, these photos, they''re not real. It''s all fake. It must be a deliberate rumor made by someone who wants to get me off the horse. " Liu Ping anxiously pulls Xiao Yali''s arm and explains.


    "Liu Ping, do you think I''m an idiot? When things get to this point, you still want to cheat me." Xiao Yali threw Liu Ping''s hand away. He turned and went upstairs. At this time, her heart is not calm, she has to calm down, in order to properly solve this matter.


    But, not until she calms down. The next day, all the photos she had received before were published in the newspapers, and they were also very influential newspapers in China. Even the Xiao family in Beijing saw the report. Mr. Xiao specially called his son-in-law and asked what was going on.


    Liu Ping wanted to say that these were rumors made by others, but the clear photos made him swallow all the excuses he wanted to say.


    Liu Yuhan, who has been suffering from leg pain but can''t find the cause, will still be living in the hospital, so she doesn''t know that her father has a lover and an illegitimate child outside. Otherwise, with her temper, she would not be able to sit still.


    But situ Xin, looking at the newspaper, stroked the white tiger hair with a smile, and said: "this mu Li and Xiang Yang can''t see that they are really withered. Actually, I stabbed the newspaper about Liu Ping. But I like it. "

 Chapter 434

    It was not long after the fact that Liuping was taking care of his lover and had an illegitimate child was exposed that he was suspended. Besides Liuping, his so-called secretary, the lover he took care of, was also suspended.


    Liu Ping''s wife, Xiao Yali, is going to divorce him after the affair of caring for his lover is exposed. But before the two of them started to fight, Liu Ping and Xiao Yali, as well as Liu Ping''s secretary and mistress, were taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission.


    This is the credit of the secret department, or this Liuping, Xiao Yali, and that mistress. Their previous bribery was revealed. Along with Liu Yuhan''s parents, Cao Mengqi''s family was taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission. Cao Mengqi''s parents are loyal supporters of Liu Yuhan''s parents. So, how can Liu Yuhan''s parents accept bribes without Cao Mengqi''s parents.


    And in the capital.


    Because situ Xin is not ready to move the Xiao family, just ready to teach the Xiao family a lesson. Therefore, the people in the secret department put the lesson to the Xiao family at the back. However, we haven''t waited for the people in the dark Department to take action.


    Xiao yanlei of the Xiao family had an accident. This about Xiao yanlei secretly collude with the gang, do those illegal things, to a second rate newspaper to report out. Originally, if the people of Xiao''s family had found out this matter earlier, they would have warned the newspaper to take back the published newspapers.


    However, Xia Yujie of the dragon club just resisted the pressure from the Xiao family. This issue of Xiao yanlei''s collusion with gangsters is on sale. Who let the stone of the Green Gang choose the newspaper under the Dragon Society? Who let Xiao yanlei offend the eldest lady of the Dragon Society.


    The influence of newspapers, together with the evidence obtained by the people of the Commission for Discipline Inspection later. Xiao yanlei was also taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission for investigation.


    After getting the news that his daughter, son-in-law and his grandson were taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission for investigation, Xiao''s blood pressure rose and almost fell down.


    After Xiao yanlei was taken away by the people of the Discipline Inspection Commission, Mr. Xiao became ill. These days, he has been lying in bed and never got up. Looking at the two sons and two daughters-in-law standing by his bed, Mr. Xiao asked, "what''s the matter with Yan Lei? Have you found out who''s behind this? And what about Ya Li and Liu Ping? "


    Xiao Yuejiang, the eldest son of Mr. Xiao, stood up and answered, "Dad, I have found out. Yali, Liuping and Cao''s family are the work of the secret department. But Yan Lei''s matter, is the Green Gang''s stone to poke to the newspaper office. And later, we wanted to suppress the newspaper, which was the dragon club. And the boss of the Dragon Club personally issued an order that all newspapers and magazines should be issued normally. "


    Xiao Yuejiang, they can find these contents, or situ Xin specially asked. Otherwise, with the ability of the Xiao family, they can''t even find out what the Qingbang stone did in a short time.


    But situ Xin''s action is to tell the Xiao family, and even all the people in the capital, that Xiao yanlei and Liu Yuhan have offended me, so situ Xin has to get the account back.


    "Green Gang? I didn''t expect that the stone of the Green Gang would hide the evidence. He''s so hateful. You two, go and get this stone back. I''m not going to make him feel better Xiao old son how also didn''t expect, their Xiao family will be planted in the body of a gangster head son.


    "Dad, please help Yan Lei. I''ve searched all the people I know these days, but no one is willing to help." In Xiao''s heart, Xiao''s mother is too worried about her son and her father-in-law''s fear.


    Xiao yanlei''s mother, when she knew that her son had an accident, was very anxious. She looked everywhere for someone to trust her. She tried to get her son, Xiao yanlei, out of the Commission for Discipline Inspection.


    However, in the case of Xiao yanlei, those powerful people in Beijing don''t know. Moreover, they also heard the news that Xiao yanlei would come to this end today, because Xiao yanlei provoked situ Xin.


    After hearing this news, those powerful people in Beijing are even more far away from Xiao yanlei''s affairs. They are afraid that if they accidentally touch Xiao yanlei''s affairs, they will cause situ Xin''s revenge.


    However, these people do not know. This matter of Xiao yanlei has nothing to do with situ Xin. It doesn''t matter. Situ Xin just pushed a little behind, let Xiao yanlei things, make a little bit bigger.


    Those politicians who are on the same boat with Mr. Xiao know that they are grasshoppers tied to the Xiao family. They can''t stand by and watch Xiao yanlei''s affairs. However, before Mr. Xiao got in touch with them, they were happy to get rid of this matter.


    "I''ll take care of it." Mr. Xiao leaned on the bedside table and gave his little daughter-in-law a light look¡° Yue Jiang, I''ll help me gather all the people here. I have something to discuss with them. "


    "Dad, your body?" Xiao Yuejiang worried looking at his father, but the doctor said, his father''s body, have to rest.


    "Not in the way. If we don''t handle things properly this time, our Xiao family will be finished. " Xiao frowned, looking at Xiao Yuejiang, Xiao yuechao said.


    After Cao Mengqi got the news that her parents were arrested by the Discipline Inspection Commission, he rushed to the hospital and Liu Yuhan''s bed.


    Liu Yuhan, who is in the hospital ward, has been suffering from continuous pain in her leg these days. Even painkillers don''t work, which makes her not so good tempered and fight more and more. In addition, in recent days, no one in the Xiao family has seen her like that, which makes her feel uncomfortable and go to the extreme. The doctors and nurses in this hospital are even worse because of Liu Yuhan''s bad temper. I dare not enter this ward again, except for the routine examination every day.


    As soon as Cao Mengqi entered the ward, a pillow flew to her face, followed by Liu Yuhan''s roar. Because of Liu Yuhan''s crying for so many days, her voice has become a little hoarse: "you go to call my grandfather. I don''t want to stay in this broken hospital any more. The doctor doesn''t have any skills, even my leg can''t be cured."

 Chapter 435

    Cao Mengqi knows that Liu Yuhan treats her as a nurse in the hospital¡° Yuhan, it''s me. "


    "Mengqi, how did you come?" See Cao Mengqi, Liu Yuhan in addition to the joy at the beginning, is a burst of complaint.


    However, Cao Mengqi didn''t come to coax the young lady today. She''s here today for her parents¡° Yuhan, I haven''t come to see you recently. It''s because my family has an accident with your family. "


    "What''s the matter? What happened to my family? " Liu Yuhan heard Cao Mengqi say his family had an accident, "rub" to sit the gas. And because of her excessive force, this leg, a spasm, a pain, painful liuyuhan cried out, eyes also follow the flow down.


    "Yuhan, are you ok?" Because of the family''s affairs, we have to rely on Liu Yuhan. We shouldn''t say it''s Liu Yuhan''s grandfather. With the help of the Xiao family, Cao Mengqi pretends to be worried and asks.


    "I''m fine. Please tell me quickly. What happened to my family?" Liu Yuhan asked anxiously.


    "Your parents and my parents were captured by the Discipline Inspection Commission. You also know what kind of place the Discipline Inspection Commission is. Ordinary people go in, but it''s hard to walk out safely. Yuhan, tell your grandfather to find a relationship and help us save our parents from the Discipline Inspection Commission. I beg you In order to save her parents, Cao Mengqi deliberately conceals the fact that Liu Yuhan''s father, Liu Ping, has a lover outside and has an illegitimate child, because she knows that if she says this, Liu Yuhan will focus all her attention on this matter and put aside the fact that her parents are in the Commission for discipline inspection. This is not what she wants to see.


    "You, are you true? My parents and your parents are both in the Discipline Inspection Commission. It''s, it''s impossible. With my grandfather in, how dare people from the Discipline Inspection Commission bring my parents into the discipline inspection commission? " Although Liu Yuhan said that she didn''t believe it, she was not a fool. In recent days, no one from the Xiao family appeared in the hospital to contact him. Liu Yuhan believed most of what Cao Mengqi said¡° You, give me your cell phone. "


    Cao Mengqi knew that Liu Yuhan wanted to call Mr. Xiao to verify this, so she quickly handed over her mobile phone.


    Liu Yuhan picked up the phone and made a call to her grandfather''s home.


    "Hello. Who can I speak to, please Xiao did not answer the phone, but Liu Yuhan''s little aunt, Xiao yanlei''s mother.


    "Little aunt, it''s me, Yuhan. Can I have my grandfather answer the phone?" Although Liu Yuhan was worried, she did not dare to be presumptuous to her family.


    "Liu Yuhan? You even dare to call. It''s all you. It''s all because of you. My Yan Lei will be admitted to the Commission for Discipline Inspection. It''s all you. I tell you, if anything happens to my Yan Lei, I won''t let you go. " Xiao yanlei''s mother on the other end of the phone is Liu Yuhan, the culprit. Yes, Xiao yanlei''s mother learned from her mother''s family that Liu Yuhan was responsible for her son Xiao yanlei''s accident. Therefore, when Xiao yanlei''s mother heard that it was Liu Yuhan, she suddenly burst out of her pent up anger over the past few days.


    "Little aunt, what happened to brother Yan Lei? He... "Liu Yuhan was a little confused when she was scolded by her little aunt. However, she still did not forget to ask her what happened to her brother Yan Lei, but before he asked, the phone was hung up by her aunt.


    "How about Yu Han? Did your grandfather promise to help? " Cao Mengqi saw Liu Yuhan hang up the phone and asked anxiously.


    "It wasn''t my grandfather who answered the phone." Liu Yuhan looks dull, but he still answers Cao Mengqi''s question¡° Mengqi, what happened to my brother Yan Lei? "


    "This, that, your brother Yan Lei was also arrested by the Discipline Inspection Commission. The day before yesterday, the newspaper in the capital revealed that your brother Yan Lei colluded with the underworld and did a lot of illegal things. So, "Cao Mengqi doesn''t want to talk about it, but she knows that Liu Yuhan, even if she doesn''t talk about Xiao yanlei, will know what happened as long as he goes outside and asks someone.


    When Liu Yuhan heard this, she couldn''t sit any more. She didn''t care whether she was in pain at this time or her leg that made her crazy. She directly signaled Cao Mengqi for help and got into a wheelchair. Then, without going through the discharge procedures, she went out of the hospital in a wheelchair and was ready to go back to Xiao''s home. She asked what was going on. How good, her parents into the Commission for Discipline Inspection, even her brother Yan Lei into the Commission for Discipline Inspection.


    Cao Mengqi looked at Liu Yuhan, who was rocking her wheelchair and walking out. She walked quickly to Liu Yuhan and said, "Yuhan, please ask your grandfather to help my parents." Cao Mengqi has no way to get Liu Yuhan. She doesn''t know anyone in the capital. The only one she knows, with a little background, is Liu Yuhan. Therefore, she had to place all her hopes on Liu Yuhan.


    However, Liu Yuhan ignored Cao Mengqi this time. She would be full of her parents and Xiao yanlei.


    Compared with the chaos of the Xiao family, situ Xin, who made the starter, was very leisurely at home. Because Xiao yanlei and Liu Yuhan bully situ Xin at school, the old and the young of the family may go to Beijing University these days.


    Master situ told Master Lu that they had to go to the headmaster to have a good talk before she was allowed to go to school.


    Situ Xin feels helpless about her family''s actions, but she accepts them happily. She can finally wake up naturally every day without being called out by her grandmother. After sleeping enough, situ Xin began to study the cause of his recent abnormal behavior.


    Occasionally, she listened to the progress of the Xiao family from situ Muli, Xiang Yang, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang. It can be said that situ Xin''s recent life should not be too comfortable.


    But she didn''t feel comfortable for long. Lu Juan, situ Xin''s little aunt, took Yu Shiyin to situ''s house.


    "Baby, are you ready for BL fashion week? If you''re not ready, I''ll find an assistant for you." Lu Juan pulls Yu Shiyin and says to situ Xin.

 Chapter 436

    Yu Shiyin was pulled out by her boss so suddenly that she didn''t react. She said to situ Xin: "Xiao Xin, long time no see."


    "Yes, sister Shiyin, long time no see. It seems that you have adapted well to my little aunt during this period of time. " Situ Xin looked at the marriage has been completely out of the shadow, faint, with a little, strong woman temperament of Yu Shiyin, said with appreciation.


    "That''s your sister Shiyin. She''s a rare talent. Although she didn''t draw as well as you, she is more novel than other designers in the company. Moreover, she has a good sense of fashion, which is exactly the talent our company needs. " Lu Juan is obviously satisfied with Yu Shiyin''s ability and ability.


    "That is, and it doesn''t look who dug up the talent." Situ Xin to Lu Juan, said with a smile.


    "Hey, you girl. How can everything have something to do with yourself. " Lu Juan laughingly looked at situ Xin and said, "OK, don''t talk about other topics for me. I''m serious with you. This BL fashion is only one month away now. It''s time-consuming. If you don''t prepare for show''s clothes, then something big will happen." Lu Juan is determined that the BL fashion week needs clothing, situ Xin is not ready. She didn''t see how situ Xin did it.


    "Little aunt, you really hurt my heart. I''m not worthy of your trust. Am I such a unreliable person? Don''t worry. I''m ready for everything. After a while, I''ll write down the requirements of the models I need. Just go back and prepare the models With that, situ Xin looked at Yu Shiyin and said with a smile, "little aunt, if you want sister Shiyin to help, that''s OK. But when we go to BL fashion week, we can take sister Shiyin with us. It will do her a lot of good to see more. "


    "Really, can I go to BL with you?" When Yu Shiyin heard that situ Xin wanted to take her to BL, she was very excited. Although BL is her family and she can go at her own expense, in Yu Shiyin''s opinion, it''s different from situ Xin''s going with them.


    "Of course, you go back and get ready. In a month, just follow us." Situ Xin said as he wrote the things on his hands¡° Here, little aunt, take this, take sister Shiyin, and hurry to work. I can tell you clearly that the quality of this model will directly affect the clothes I design. So, little aunt, please


    "Well, I''ll take care of it." With these words, Lu Juan went out of situ''s house with the notes about the requirements of models written by situ Xin and Yu Shiyin.


    Mr. Xiao, in recent days, the general assembly and small meetings have been open all the time. But I didn''t think of a solution. What the people of the discipline inspection commission are holding are all solid evidence. As long as the evidence is there, Xiao yanlei, Liu Ping, Xiao Yali and Cao Mengqi''s parents can''t come out of the Discipline Inspection Commission safely.


    And the people on Mr. Xiao''s side also analyzed that as far as the influence of the secret department in situ Xin''s hand is concerned, maybe she has not only Xiao yanlei''s and Liu Ping''s evidence. It is estimated that the doings of the Shaw family are usually in the eyes of the other side.


    If situ Xin hears the analysis of the people on Mr. Xiao''s side, he will surely give the man a thumbs up and say, you are the truth.


    Therefore, the people on Mr. Xiao''s side, analysis, analysis, finally we all have only one idea, that is, this matter, only to Si tuxin compromise, not to Si tuxin hard.


    But when Mr. Xiao heard that he wanted to compromise with situ Xin, that is, the situ family, he strongly disagreed. They have been fighting with the situ family, Lu family and Xiao family for so many years. Now it is impossible for them to make him bow down.


    Mr. Xiao''s insistence makes people here have a headache. However, they know Mr. Xiao''s temper. As long as it''s something Mr. Xiao thinks, no matter how many reasons you want to persuade him, he won''t agree.


    In addition to Mr. Xiao''s recent boredom, the supreme leader is also in a bad mood. He frowns all day and looks worried.


    "Chief, do you want us to help the Xiao family?" The Secretary of the top leader, looking at the thoughtful boss, asked. After the secretary spoke, the top leader didn''t answer and kept the same as before. The secretary then said: "chief, if the Xiao family is destroyed by situ Xin and the secret department this time, it''s not a good phenomenon for us. If this goes on, the situ family, Lu family and Xiao family may have a higher status in our country h than you."


    "You don''t have to say much. I know all you said. I know what you''re worried about, but now it''s not time for us to do it. Let''s have a look again. If the Xiao family really can''t hold on, I''ll do it again. " However, what the supreme leader didn''t say is that with his understanding of the elders of the situ family, the Lu family and the Xiao family, these three elders will not be the kind of people who can''t distinguish the situation. Of course, he did not rule out that these three old men, especially master situ and Master Lu, did irrational things because they spoiled their granddaughter too much¡° By the way, you should pay close attention to the movement on both sides. As soon as there is any movement, you should report it to me immediately. "


    "Yes, I understand."


    Liu Yuhan shook his wheelchair and walked out of the hospital. Liu Yuhan, who came out of the hospital, shakes his wheelchair to the side of the road, reaches for a taxi and goes straight to Xiao''s house.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, my parents, did they have an accident?" Fortunately, the Xiao family lives in a villa in the military compound, or there are no steps at the bottom door. Otherwise, Liu Yuhan, who is in a wheelchair, can''t walk into the Xiao family so smoothly and screams at the Xiao family.


    And Liu Yuhan''s cry, did not call out the old man Xiao, but the old lady Xiao at home, Xiao yanlei''s father, mother to alarm.

 Chapter 437

    As soon as Xiao yanlei''s mother saw Liu Yuhan, she pointed to Liu Yuhan and said excitedly, "Liu Yuhan, you still have a face. It''s all because of you. It''s all because of you that my Yan Lei has entered the Commission for Discipline Inspection."


    "Ju, calm down with me." Xiao yuechao looked at his wife who had no gentleness before, frowned and said in a deep voice.


    To change the usual, Xiao yanlei''s mother will certainly listen to her husband''s words, immediately shut up. However, at this time, Xiao yanlei''s mother, contrary to the previous practice, was staring at her husband with indignant eyes. Xiao yuechao said, "you told me to calm down. How can I calm down at this time? My son entered the place of the Discipline Inspection Commission. Do you know what place the Discipline Inspection Commission is? It''s the place that all officials of state h are afraid of, It''s a place where it''s hard to get out after entering. You say I can calm down at this time. If I calm down again, my son will be gone. " With that, Xiao yanlei''s mother''s eyes came down from her eyes, and she didn''t wipe them. He just looked at Xiao yuechao without blinking: "and the culprit is her, Liu Yuhan. Your precious niece, Xiao yuechao, maybe in your heart, Liu Yuhan is more important than your own son. Even if you lose your own son, you don''t think it matters. But I tell you Xiao yuechao, I don''t want to. I can tell you clearly that if something happens to my son, I will not let her go. Even if I am a ghost, I will pull her together. " Xiao yanlei''s mother pointed to Liu Yuhan and said to Xiao yuechao in a hoarse voice.


    "Xiaoju, what are you talking about? Yan Lei is my son. How can I not care? I''m thinking about something. Don''t be so excited. Moreover, this matter... "Xiao yuechao was a little unhappy about his wife''s words, but thinking about the current situation, he hid his unhappiness.


    However, he still tried to speak to his niece Liu Yuhan. However, before he said this, he was stopped by his wife: "I don''t like what you want to say, so don''t say it. Besides, I''ll go back to my mother''s home first With that, Xiao yanlei''s mother went upstairs without looking back and went back to her mother''s house.


    Xiao yuechao wanted to open his mouth to keep him, but his mouth opened, but he didn''t say it.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Liu Yuhan listens to his little aunt''s sharp words. She already believes what Cao Mengqi said to her before. Her parents, it''s true.


    "Yuhan, what''s wrong with your leg?" Mrs. Xiao knew that her little daughter-in-law had been choking with anger for the sake of her little grandson. Therefore, when her little daughter-in-law got angry, Mrs. Xiao chose to be silent. At this meeting, when I saw my daughter-in-law go upstairs, I had time to care about my granddaughter.


    "Grandma, I''m fine." At this time, Liu Yuhan has no time to tell her grandmother about her leg. Although, in her heart already believed Cao Mengqi to say those words. However, she did not give up looking at her little uncle, Xiao yuechao¡° Little uncle, did my parents get into the discipline inspection commission? "


    "Yes, we only got the news today." Xiao yuechao didn''t plan to hide from his niece at this time. Originally, this matter, on TV and in the newspaper, was very noisy. Even if he wanted to hide it, he couldn''t. You might as well tell her straight away.


    "Little uncle, you and grandfather must rescue my parents from the Discipline Inspection Commission." In Liu Yuhan''s heart, her grandfather is powerful. There is nothing in the world that her grandfather can''t do. This is what her mother taught her when she was young.


    After listening to Liu Yuhan''s words, Xiao Yue''s face became a little unnatural and said: "Yuhan, I can''t do this with your grandfather. If we can do it, your brother Yan Lei won''t still be in the Commission for Discipline Inspection. And things in your family are a little complicated. " Speaking of this, Xiao yuechao took a look at his niece in a wheelchair, went to the coffee table, took out a newspaper and handed it to Liu Yuhan¡° Yuhan, I think you are an adult now. You should know the truth. Here, have a good look for yourself. "


    "Yue Chao, why do you show this to Yuhan?" When Mrs. Xiao saw the newspaper that her son handed to her granddaughter, she said with disapproval.


    "Mom, Yuhan is no longer young. It''s time to grow up. We''ve been protecting her and spoiling her. It''s not a matter. Just take this matter. If Yuhan is not in the same temper now, we Xiao family, listening to our parents, won''t go in. " Xiao yuechao didn''t scold Liu Yuhan as his wife did. However, in his heart, Liu Yuhan still has some thoughts. After all, his only son entered the Discipline Inspection Commission because of Liu Yuhan.


    But after all, Liu Yuhan is her niece and the only daughter of his sister. He can''t vent all his dissatisfaction like his wife.


    "How, how possible." Liu Yuhan looked at the newspaper handed over by her uncle. She couldn''t believe it. She shook her head and said, "no, my father is not like this. He won''t do this kind of thing outside behind my mother''s back. What the newspaper said must be untrue. I''m going to sue the newspaper for libel. " With that, Liu Yuhan threw the newspaper on the ground.


    "Yuhan, calm down. The newspaper reports the truth. Your grandfather has sent someone to investigate. The girl and the boy are the lovers and illegitimate children your father raised outside Xiao yuechao stops Liu Yuhan, who is a little crazy, and shouts to Liu Yuhan.


    Liu Yuhan was yelled by her little uncle and finally stopped. With tears in her eyes, she looked at Xiao yuechao and said, "little uncle, how can my father do such a thing? How can he do such a thing?"


    "Yuhan." Looking at Liu Yuhan''s constant tears, Xiao yuechao was a little at a loss and regretted what he had just done.


    When Liu Yuhan went back to Xiao''s house to find him, Xiao went to situ''s house on the advice of his people.

 Chapter 438

    Because, now, people on Mr. Xiao''s side dare not make any moves, it''s all because of situ Xin, a key figure. From the Xiao family, Xiao yanlei, let them all know that situ Xin''s ability, they are afraid, they are afraid, they move their hand, Xiao yanlei from the Discipline Inspection Commission to release, annoyed situ Xin, will let situ Xin spearhead to them.


    Therefore, after discussion, they unanimously decided to let master Xiao go to situ''s house to find him. Find master situ to make friends. Master Xiao and master situ were comrades in arms before. It''s a good relationship.


    But later, the Xiao family''s ambition was too big, and situ was a dead brain. When Xiao asked him to join them, he was rejected by situ, and he made a strict statement of his position. After that, Mr. Xiao regarded the situ family and Mr. situ as the resistance to their success.


    The people on Mr. Xiao''s side obviously lost their thinking ability because they were made by situ Xin and the Xiao family. I only think about the direct friendship between master Xiao and master situ, but I forget how they, even the Xiao family, dealt with the situ family before.


    Not long before this, he also designed to let situ Che of the situ family and Lu Jie of the Lu family never return when they go on a mission.


    And Mr. Xiao, such a smart man, didn''t know what he thought. He didn''t know whether he was lucky. He thought that master situ was soft hearted and would let their daughter and grandson go because of their previous friendship.


    Anyway, Mr. Xiao went to situ''s house with his guards at everyone''s suggestion.


    Master situ received his guard''s notice, saying that when chief Xiao came, master situ was still stunned. He thought there was something wrong with his ears and asked repeatedly, "what did you say?"


    "Chief Xiao has come to visit you." The guard thought master situ didn''t hear clearly and repeated it. Situxin, who is sitting there, is pulled by master situ and plays chess with him. Hearing the news, he brows and guesses in his heart that master Xiao is coming to their house at this time. It''s not for their Xiao family''s sake to find her grandfather.


    "What, you said the old man was coming? How can it be Master situ knew that his ears were not wrong. He was surprised and stood up from his chair. You know, since Mr. Xiao came to let Mr. situ stand on his side and was rejected by Mr. situ, Mr. Xiao has never been to the situ''s house. Even in normal times, the two old men don''t have a good face when they meet. Therefore, master situ was not surprised to hear that master Xiao came to their house and said that he would visit him.


    "What? Situ. You don''t want to see me so much. " Mr. Xiao has been waiting outside for such a long time, but he has not seen the guard of Mr. situ come out. He has been in a high position for so many years, and the waiting for a short time is already his limit. This is not, he waited a moment, see there is no movement inside, directly with his own guards, came in.


    "Why, I don''t want to see you anymore." master situ''s temper is not good either. Besides, he hasn''t dealt with the Xiao family and master Xiao for a long time. What''s more, from the information he got from his granddaughter situ Xin, he knew exactly what master Xiao had done to their situ family. If not, he also knows that if the Xiao family, Mr. Xiao, the capital, and even the military and political circles of the whole h country are moved, there will be great changes. In recent years, those countries outside are also restless. Under the instigation of the M country, many countries outside are eyeing their h country.


    Master situ was afraid that when there were changes in the military and political circles of H country, those countries would attack h country and cause turbulence in H country, which he didn''t want to see. Otherwise, master situ''s temper would have started to fight back against the Xiao family when he saw the information.


    Therefore, at this time, Mr. Xiao wanted to see that Mr. situ had a good face for him. He didn''t even want to think about it.


    Situ Xin is a Piao Xiao old man after a look, and the eyes fell on the pieces. But in situ master that didn''t get a good face Xiao master is the eyes fell on situ Xin body. Mr. Xiao has a kind smile on his face. Of course, it''s just what Mr. Xiao thinks¡° This is Xiaoxin. I didn''t expect to grow into a big girl. "


    Xiao old son this all spoke with her, situ Xin also not good, too rude. Although she didn''t want to pay attention to master Xiao, for the sake of situ''s family, she still laughed at him and called out: "grandfather Xiao."


    "Come on, hurry up and accept the smile on your face with me. I look at it cautiously." As soon as master situ saw that master Xiao''s attention turned to situ Xin, he was not happy.


    "Situ, I don''t like to hear what you''re saying. What''s my smile? It makes you nervous." When master Xiao heard what master situ said, his face came down. Over the years, he has been cultivated, flattered and praised.


    "Che, it''s none of my business whether you like to listen or not. I said what you came to me for today. I don''t think you would come to my house without any reason. Even if you say no, I won''t believe it. " Master situ''s face didn''t look good either.


    The atmosphere and face of the two old men made the guards around him nervous. They were afraid that the two old men would be excited and started to work. If situ Xin knew what the two guards were thinking, he would puff his nose. To say, it''s still possible for him to do it. For so many years, under the care of situ Xin, he has a good physique, just like those middle-aged men. His skill is no worse than that when he was on the battlefield. But this old man Xiao, situ Xin, can see that even if he is how to maintain, his body is not as good as before, let alone his hand.


    "Cough. Yes, I''m here today for something After listening to master situ''s words, Xiao said, "Xiao Xin, my granddaughter and grandson don''t know each other well, and they didn''t know you before, so they have offended you so much. Please forgive me. You see, now my granddaughter Liu Yuhan can''t stand up because of her leg pain. This is also a punishment for you and her, As for her parents and my ignorant grandson, do you think you are... "

 Chapter 439

    Master Xiao''s words make master situ and situ Xin very uncomfortable. Master Xiao is not sensible. How young are Liu Yuhan and Xiao yanlei? They are not sensible. After listening to master Xiao''s words, master situ couldn''t help talking, but he was held by situ Xin.


    Situ Xin shakes his head to her grandfather, situ Laozi, to show him not to be impatient and to be calm. If you want to say that today, when master Xiao comes to speak more modestly and better, situ Xin may be enough. However, the words of master Xiao made situ Xin very uncomfortable, and the person who often made her feel uncomfortable would not make him comfortable: "master Xiao, I don''t like what you said. Let''s first say what your granddaughter Liu Yuhan and your grandson Xiao yanlei did to me. You said they were not sensible. How old are they? Are they minors, Or are they both younger than me? " Situ Xin pauses for a moment, looks at Mr. Xiao''s more and more ugly face, and continues: "if I remember correctly, your grandson Xiao yanlei is already working in a government department, while your granddaughter Liu Yuhan, though in my class, is several years older than me. I think it''s a bit far fetched to say that they are not sensible at their age. I admit that I did your granddaughter''s leg, but after she gave birth to such a vicious thought, do you think it''s too much for me to punish her so little. As for your granddaughter''s parents and your grandson''s affairs, I think it''s a matter of the state and the Commission for Discipline Inspection. It''s not something we situ family and situ Xin can control. What they do is not imposed on them by others. " When situ Xin said the last time, Xiao''s face was black enough to drip ink.


    For the first time, he was told by a younger generation that he couldn''t open his mouth to answer back.


    "Well, my daughter and son-in-law. If it wasn''t for you, they would have been able to get into that place. " Finally, Mr. Xiao is still unwilling to squeeze out this sentence.


    "Yes, I let people poke about your daughter, son-in-law and even your grandson. But if they don''t violate the law and discipline, no matter how capable I am, I can''t do anything to them, can''t I? Well, they deserve what they have come to today. " Situ Xin''s face sank.


    "You. You. " Xiao Laozi points to situ Xin, angry, want to go up, beat situ Xin, but, Xiao Laozi at this time, although situ Xin was angry, but his reason still exists. He knew that if he did it today, the situ family, the Lu family and the Xiao family would be really shameless.


    Mr. Xiao was afraid that he would be offended when he looked at situ Xin''s face. He threw his sleeves and left situ''s house.


    Situ Xin looked at the back of Xiao, who came out of situ''s house. His eyes narrowed.


    Situ Xin looked at Xiao, who had disappeared completely at the door. He turned to situ, who was still complaining about Xiao''s various behaviors, and asked, "grandfather, who is interested in the upper position in our family and my grandfather''s family?"


    "Ah? What? " In my heart, master situ, who was still dissatisfied with master Xiao''s behavior just now, couldn''t react to his baby granddaughter''s sudden question.


    "I said, who in my family or my grandfather''s family is interested in the upper position?" Situ Xin''s question just now was a little hesitant. However, when she asked, she felt that if her family had ambition and wanted to win that position, it would not be a bad thing. At least, in the future, when she does it, she doesn''t have to worry about so many aspects. Moreover, situ Xin believes in the ability of her family. Whether it is her uncle, father or uncle, she thinks that they are all competent for that position, and they should do better than the people sitting in that position now.


    "Baby, why do you suddenly ask this?" For the problem of situ Xin, master situ was very surprised. To tell the truth, he didn''t want his family to sit in that position at all.


    "What''s the baby asking? Let situ show you such an expression? " Just as master situ was waiting for his answer, Master Lu slowly came in with his hands behind him. While walking, he asked: "situ, who came to visit you just now? How can I look so familiar with the license plate of that car? " When Mr. Lu arrived at situ''s house, he saw a black red flag car driving away from situ''s house.


    "Who can it be? It''s not old man Shaw. Hum, old man Xiao, it''s more and more not a thing now. You say that he''s here for his grandson and granddaughter''s business. Then you have to lower your posture. But he''s still high up. Really, who can he show to When master situ talked about master Xiao, he was very angry.


    "Hey, I said situ, why are you angry with him? You don''t know his virtue." Mr. Lu comforted Mr. situ, who had blown up his hair, and then continued: "however, Mr. Xiao has really changed so that we don''t know each other any more." Lu said with a little sigh.


    When master situ and Master Lu thought about the situation of mutual support on the battlefield, they suddenly became sad. Situ Xin can not see his grandfather, grandfather, for an unrelated person, make the mood is not good. She quickly followed the previous topic and said, "since my grandfather is here, I want to ask, does my uncle want to sit on the top chair?"


    "Ah?" Lu Laozi was also surprised by situ Xin''s question, and his reaction was a little slow¡° What do you mean, baby? "


    "It means literally. If there is any one of my uncle, my father or uncle who is interested in that position, I don''t mind. Pull down the one above and sit down for another person. " When situ Xin said this, he seemed to be talking about the weather today.


    "Baby, you can''t say that." Master situ said seriously.


    "Grandfather, I''m not talking nonsense. I mean it Situ Xin looked into master situ''s eyes and said, "grandfather, grandfather, I have such an idea for my reasons. You know what the situation is like now. The Xiao family, I think, is also very clear about the current situation. If I guess correctly, the Xiao family will be so unscrupulous against our situ family and Lu family. They also know that even if they go too far, our situ family and Lu family can''t help them, because the one above won''t watch us, and we will fight against the Xiao family. Because, the leader, we still need the situ family, the Lu family and the Xiao family to check each other to achieve the balance of the situation. Let''s talk about brother Che and brother Jie''s mission. The Xiao family''s hands have been stretched out so long, but in the end, some people under the Xiao family have been dealt with, but the mastermind of the Xiao family is nothing. " Speaking of this, situ Xin''s face is not reconciled. If it wasn''t for her Dragon Society and the secret department, her two brothers don''t know what they should look like.

 Chapter 440

    "What I said just now is not just about grandfather and grandfather. You should know that I have this ability. As long as anyone of my uncle, uncle and father is interested in that position, I have this ability to push them to that position."


    After listening to situ Xin''s words, master situ and Master Lu look at each other. They also know that the current situation is not the best for both the situ family and the Lu family. However, they are neither selfish nor ambitious. Therefore, they have never thought of replacing them with the one above.


    However, they also know that this method that situ Xin said can help the situ family and Lu family come out of the current deadlock.


    "Baby, let me discuss this matter with your grandfather. We''ll let you know the decision after we discuss it." Master Lu said to situ Xin.


    "Yes, yes, we have to ask your uncle whether he means anything to your father." Master situ agreed.


    "Well, OK, you can discuss it. Just tell me the final result of the discussion."


    Cao Mengqi has been in the dormitory since she went to the hospital to tell Liu Yuhan about her parents, anxiously waiting for Liu Yuhan''s news.


    However, all day long, she didn''t wait for any news from Liu Yuhan. When she didn''t know it, Liu Yuhan came back to Xiao''s home. First, her father kept his mistress outside and smashed the affair of having an illegitimate child for half a day. Then, her grandfather came home from outside. Before she asked her for advice, she was scolded by her grandfather, And let her this period of time, obediently stay at home, reflection.


    Cao Mengqi is worried about her parents, so she plans to find the Xiao family herself after she can''t wait for the news from Liu Yuhan.


    Cao Mengqi came out of the dormitory and was stopped by a girl before she took a few steps¡° Cao Mengqi. "


    "Fu Xiaoyi? What do you call me for? " Cao Mengqi stops and looks around. It turns out that it''s her classmate. Although Cao Mengqi has nothing to do with Fu Xiaoyi, she often hears some gossip about Fu Xiaoyi. For example, Fu Xiaoyi is involved with several men. It seems that some of them are the second and third generation of the red in Beijing. Cao Mengqi doesn''t look down on Fu Xiaoyi at all. Unlike some girls in her class, she thinks that Cao Mengqi''s relationship with the red second and third generations is a man and woman friend. She knows that Fu Xiaoyi can only be regarded as a lover.


    Fu Xiaoyi looks at Cao Mengqi''s scornful eyes and sneers. She knows that Cao Mengqi looks down on her, but Cao Mengqi doesn''t know how different her future destiny will be compared with her. If not for revenge situ Xin, how could she shout this Cao Mengqi¡° Of course, I only call you when I have something to do. If it''s OK, why do I call you? " Fu Xiaoyi said with a smile: "I''m just kind enough to tell you that situ Xin found someone to do everything about your parents."


    With that, Fu Xiaoyi, no matter how Cao Mengqi reacts, turns around and passes by Cao Mengqi.


    Fu Xiaoyi will know about this, and thanks to her new Jin Zhu. When he got together with his friends, he talked about the Xiao family. He said that Xiao yanlei and Liu Yuhan of the Xiao family had provoked situ Xin, and the end was miserable.


    When Fu Xiaoyi heard Liu Yuhan''s name, she thought of the girl''s classmate. As soon as she inquired, she knew the whole story.


    Fu Xiaoyi was afraid of situ Xin, but he was full of hatred. She didn''t dare to retaliate against situ Xin, so she wanted to borrow someone else''s hand to find some trouble for situ Xin.


    "Situ Xin." After Fu Xiaoyi left, Cao Mengqi was still reading situ Xin''s name in her mouth. She never thought that her parents had something to do with situ Xin. Although after that day, Cao Mengqi knew that situ Xin''s identity was not simple, even though situ Xin''s identity was not simple, she did not connect her parents'' affairs with situ Xin.


    The more Cao Mengqi adheres to situ Xin''s name, the more he hates her. Cao Mengqi was blinded by her hatred in her heart and lost her reason. She wanted to revenge situ Xin. Since situ Xin sent her parents to the Discipline Inspection Commission, she would not let situ Xin feel better.


    Cao Mengqi ran to the school gate.


    "Oh, isn''t this sister Mengqi?" Cao Mengqi ran out of the school gate and heard a lousy voice coming from a Mercedes Benz sports car.


    Cao Mengqi gasps for breath and looks at her voice. It turns out that she met Liu Yuhan when she went out to see the world. At that time, this somewhat obscene man wanted to develop a relationship with her. Of course, it must not be a proper relationship between men and women. At that time, Cao Mengqi had Tian Jinlei in her heart, so she refused.


    Cao Mengqi looked at the face with a wretched smile, thinking that before listening to Liu Yuhan tell her, this man, family background is not worse than the Xiao family. Think of this, Cao Mengqi''s heart, gave birth to a crazy idea, she felt, she thought of a solution.


    Cao Mengqi went to the man who was very obscene and said, "Hello, Huang Shao."


    "Oh, sister Mengqi, why are you so polite to me today." This wretched man is Huang Qi. The Huang family, in the capital, is also a family of generals. The master of the Huang family is an iron man. Like master situ, they have gone to the battlefield and killed the enemy. However, the Huang family is not as prosperous as the descendants of the situ family and the Xiao family. Of the three sons of the Huang family, only the youngest is promising, and the other two are all boastful. Therefore, the Huang family''s influence in the capital is not as strong as before.


    "Huang Shao, are you free now? I have something to talk with you." Cao Mengqi took a deep breath and looked at Huang Qi.


    "Sister Mengqi came to see me. Even if I had something to do, I had to push it. Come on, sister Mengqi, get in the car. Let''s find a place to have a good chat. " Huang Qi specially emphasized his tone when he said to have a good chat. Huang Qi looked at Cao Mengqi and thought, I didn''t expect that Cao Mengqi would send it automatically one day.

 Chapter 441

    However, if situ Xin heard this man''s words, he would turn his eyes and say, "Miss Ben was provoked by others before she came on stage to perform."


    After hearing this proposal, Mr. Xiao didn''t rush to make a decision. After thinking for a while, he thought that he and the Xiao family were really desperate. Just nodded to agree to ask Yu Laozi to help the proposal.


    Xiao things can not wait, Xiao decided to ask Yu for help, picked up the phone, dialed the phone.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Lao Yu, it''s me, Lao Xiao." Xiao has no time to write with Yu, so he reports to his family directly.


    At the other end of the phone, Mr. Yu heard Mr. Xiao''s voice, which made him feel "cluttered". The story of the Xiao family has spread all over the capital. And Mr. Yu has heard that for a long time. Yu''s grandson, Yu Qihao, knew what happened on that day. He knew that Xiao yanlei of the Xiao family had gone too far with Liu Yuhan this time. Besides, who is situ Xin? Can he offend.


    Therefore, after listening to the story of his grandson Yu Qihao, Mr. Yu knew that the Xiao family would not be better this time. Therefore, these days, Mr. Yu has been holding it in his heart, afraid that Mr. Xiao would ask him for help.


    No, his premonition is quite accurate. Mr. Xiao called.


    "Oh, it''s Lao Xiao. Why do you call me when you have time?" Mr. Yu said with a farfetched smile.


    "Lao Yu, I don''t like what you said. How can I call you when I have time? We have been in love for so many years. We usually have enough time to call." Xiao old son hit ha ha of say¡° By the way, Lao Yu, I''m looking for you today because I want you to help me with something. "


    "What''s the matter. You said After listening to Xiao''s words, Yu''s heart fell down. To tell you the truth, he didn''t want to get involved in Xiao''s family at all. Because he knew that this time, as long as he had a little relationship with the Xiao family, it would certainly not be good for the rest of them, but he could not refuse.


    "Lao Yu, I think we should know about the Xiao family. In fact, this is some misunderstanding among the younger generation, but I didn''t expect that the situ family would make such a big noise. My grandson Yan Lei is now under investigation by the Commission for Discipline Inspection. The people of the Commission for Discipline Inspection are now investigating our Xiao family. As you know, if the Commission for Discipline Inspection investigates, it won''t have any good results. I''m afraid that our Xiao family, who cooperated with you before the Yu family, will also be found out by the Discipline Inspection Commission. As you know, if you are found out, if you don''t tell us what will happen to the Xiao family, the rest of you will certainly be involved. And I heard that you have a good relationship with situ, so I want you to help me to say good things in front of situ. Don''t make such a big deal about the things between the younger generation. You say so


    Mr. Xiao''s face changed several times after listening to his words. How could Mr. Yu not hear it? The meaning of Mr. Xiao''s words is to use the things they once cooperated with to threaten him and let him help them through the difficulties.


    "Yes, Lao Xiao, I know what you said. I''ll talk to situ about it. Let''s make this matter smaller and smaller. " Mr. Yu''s tone of speaking to Mr. Xiao on the other end of the phone has not changed. However, seeing that Mr. Yu''s blue veins burst out in his hand holding the microphone at this time, I know that Mr. Yu has the idea of strangling Mr. Xiao.


    "Oh, well, Lao Yu, please do this." Hearing Yu''s words, Xiao''s mood suddenly improved a lot. The laughter also became more sincere.


    After Mr. Yu hung up the phone, he swept everything on his desk to the ground. This thing hit on the ground, the sound, let his guard in a hurry to come. Facing the closed door of the study, he shouts, "old chief, what happened?"¡° It''s OK. What should you do? Leave me alone Master Yu said in a deep voice. He wants to be quiet and calm down.


    Even if Mr. Yu doesn''t want to get into the muddy water, Mr. Xiao''s threat makes him have to.


    Master Yu calmed down and walked out of the study door. As soon as I got out of the study door, I looked at the guard with worried eyes.


    "It''s OK. I just bumped into the cup in my study." After explaining to his guards, Master Yu took his guards to situ''s house.


    "Oh, situ, your house is really busy. Old Deng, old Xiao and old Lu are all here." When Mr. Yu came to situ''s house, he saw several people sitting in situ''s house. He was stunned at first, and then thought about it. The relationship between these people was relieved. Looking at these people, he regretted that he had a relationship with the Xiao family for the short-term interests. However, it''s useless for him to regret any more now. Who can make the world have no regret medicine to buy.


    "Hee hee, you''re here, but now it''s more lively. Come on, Lao Yu, sit down. " Master situ asked Master Yu to sit down.


    "Well, eh, where''s Xiaoxin?" After sitting down, Master Yu looks around situ''s house. He doesn''t see situ Xin and asks.


    "My baby has gone to school, but look at the time, she will be back soon." Master situ looked at the watch on his wrist and said.


    "Oh, look at my brain. I forgot all about it." Master Yu patted his forehead and said. And then Master Yu said, "I heard ah Hao say that there is a contradiction between Xiao''s grandson and Xiao Xin?"


    The old men in the room were strange. How could they come to situ''s house at this point. But now, as soon as they listen to the old man''s words, they immediately understand that it is not wine that people come here.


    "It is. I think this matter should have been spread all over the capital. " Lu said frankly.

 Chapter 442

    "Well, ah, I''m here today. I''m also entrusted by Lao Xiao. He felt that he didn''t shut down his younger generation and had no face to intercede with you, so he let me come. " Master Yu said with a smile: "situ, Lao Lu, you see, this is a matter between the younger generation. I think we should let them solve it by themselves. We old guys don''t want to participate, do we?"


    "Ha ha, Lao Yu, I love to hear that. My baby said the same thing at the beginning. She said that it was a matter between her and Xiao yanlei and Liu Yuhan. Let''s not interfere. But we really listened to the baby''s words and didn''t interfere. " Mr. Lu picked up the cup, lowered his head, took a sip of tea, and covered his scornful eyes.


    "Yes, none of us, the old fellows, has intervened in the affairs of the Xiao family this time. You know, we old fellows will not refute what the baby said." Master situ also picked up the cup, took a sip of tea, and then said¡° Besides, Lao Yu, you said something wrong just now. Old Xiao, he doesn''t feel that his family''s descendants have done something wrong. He came to our house yesterday. It''s like my baby did something wrong. Hum. " Thinking of the attitude of master Xiao yesterday, master situ began to get angry in his heart.


    Yu didn''t expect that Xiao had been to situ''s house. Moreover, from the tone and manner of his speech, he knew that what Xiao said at that time didn''t satisfy situ. I can''t help but scold Mr. Xiao in my heart and ask him to help, but I don''t want to make it clear.


    I don''t know what to say.


    "Well, since this time''s business is the business of Xiaoxin and their generation, we don''t have to worry about it. Just have a look." Mr. Deng said happily. Mr. Deng knew that if the older generation didn''t intervene, they would let situ Xin''s generation solve the problem by themselves, and that situ Xin''s means and ability were not the ones who would suffer losses.


    When Mr. Yu got home, he called Mr. Xiao and said that Mr. situ didn''t intervene in this matter. It was Mr. situ Xin who was dealing with it. He couldn''t finish it.


    However, after listening to Mr. Yu''s words, Mr. Xiao didn''t think so. In recent days, after listening to the reports from his subordinates, he knew that the relationship between Yu Qihao and situ Xin of the Yu family was extraordinary.


    Mr. Xiao puts his ideas on Yu Qihao. When Xiao said this proposal, he was refuted by Yu. He is aware of his grandson''s feelings for situ Xin. He is still looking forward to his grandson Yu Qihao marrying situ Xin home to be his granddaughter-in-law.


    He also hoped that with the help of situ Xin, his granddaughter-in-law, his family''s status in the capital could be further improved.


    Obviously, Mr. Xiao knows the little abacus in Mr. Yu''s mind. He said with a smile: "Lao Yu, you know, if we Xiao family are really found out by the Discipline Inspection Commission, do you think you Yu family will survive? Do you think you Yu family, your grandson, will have the chance to marry the baby of situ family? Lao Yu, I advise you to be realistic and see the form in front of you first. "


    Mr. Xiao''s semi threatening words bring Mr. Yu to reality. Yes, if this event doesn''t come to a perfect end, what can he talk about in the future.


    Master Yu thought that as long as he held the present Yu family, even if his grandson Yu Qihao could not marry such an excellent situ Xin, he would still be able to marry the daughter of the aristocratic family, which would be helpful to their Yu family.


    Thinking of this, Yu insisted on his choice. He called Yu Qihao and asked him to rush home from school. As for the leave, he would help him.


    Yu Qihao, who has received his grandfather''s call, looks at the hung up mobile phone and frowns, wondering what his grandfather''s action is for.


    Looking at Yu Qihao''s expression, situ Jin asked, "who''s calling, Qihao?"


    "My grandfather''s. He told me to go back quickly and said that he would ask for leave for me. " When Yu Qihao said this, his tone was still confused.


    "Oh, go back quickly. Maybe your grandfather has something urgent to ask you." Situ Jin patted Yu Qihao on the shoulder and said, Xiao Muli nodded.


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry?" After receiving a call from his grandfather, Yu Qihao rushed home. When he got home, he didn''t care to have a drink, so he found his grandfather in a hurry and asked him what was the matter when he came back in such a hurry.


    "Ah Hao, sit down. Grandpa has something to tell you." Master Yu knows that as soon as he says something later, his grandson will not be with situ Xin in the future. You know, the people of the situ family and the Lu family know that their Yu family is on the side of the Xiao family. Even if situ Xin is interested in his grandson Yu Qihao, the two families will not agree to put situ Xin with his grandson Yu Qihao.


    Thinking of cutting off his grandson''s good marriage with his own hands, Yu''s heart is not so tight. However, for the sake of the Yu family, he had to do so.


    Master Yu sighed and looked at Yu Qihao apologetically. When Yu Qihao was seen by his grandfather, he always had a bad feeling¡° Grandfather, what happened at home? " Yu Qihao asked in a hurry.


    "Ah, ah Hao, it''s your grandfather. I''m useless. I have to sacrifice your happiness." Yu Qihao frowned as soon as he said this. He didn''t know what his grandfather meant. However, he did not ask, just waiting for his grandfather to complete the following words.


    "Ah Hao, you know about Xiao yanlei, Liu Yuhan and situ Xin. The people of the Xiao family have offended situ Xin in exchange for revenge from situ Xin and the secret department. The people of the Discipline Inspection Commission have already stepped in to investigate the Xiao family. " Master Yu pauses a little, and his eyes pay attention to the expression on Yu Qihao''s face when he talks¡° As you know, our family has cooperation with Xiao family. So Mr. Xiao called me and threatened me that if I didn''t help the Xiao family plead with the situ family, their Xiao family would collapse and the rest of us would not have a better life. However, I went to situ''s house to find your grandfather situ. When grandfather Lu said this, they said that this time, they didn''t intervene. Everything was controlled by situ Xin. "

 Chapter 443

    When Yu Qihao heard his grandfather say this, he understood why his grandfather was so anxious to find him back. His face changed. Finally, he looked at his grandfather and said, "grandfather, do you want me to go out and talk to Xiaoxin and let her let the Xiao family go?"


    "Yes, yes, you know, I have a bad relationship with the girl of the situ family. I''m sure it doesn''t work, but you''re different. You''ve been friends with her for so many years. If you open your mouth, she''ll be sure... "After listening to his grandson''s words, Mr. Yu thought he agreed, and his face immediately relaxed and even showed a smile.


    However, before he finished speaking, he was stopped by Yu Qihao: "grandfather, I don''t want to. When Xiao yanlei and Liu Yuhan got into trouble with Xiaoxin, I was also there. I still remember clearly that Xiao yanlei threatened to destroy Xiaoxin''s face at that time. Besides, grandfather, don''t you know that if I listen to you this time and go to Xiaoxin to intercede with the Xiao family, there may be no relationship between me and Xiaoxin at all. Grandfather Yu Qihao said excitedly.


    "I know all that. Ah Hao, I don''t want to be my grandfather. My grandfather also wants you to be with the girl of situ''s family. But, grandfather, I can''t ignore Yu family. I can''t watch the Yu family destroyed in my hands. Ah Hao, please take it as your grandfather''s request. Go to beg for mercy with the girl in situ''s family, and let her let the Xiao family go once. " Looking at the painful appearance of his grandson Yu Qihao, Yu Laozi felt very uncomfortable. However, he had to sacrifice his grandson''s happiness for the sake of his family.


    "Grandfather." What else did yu want to say, but he didn''t give him a chance to talk.


    "Ah Hao, my grandfather doesn''t want to be like this, but I have no way. Really, if I had a way, I wouldn''t be so cruel and sacrifice your happiness. Ah Hao, it''s my grandfather. Please go to the girl of situ''s family. You know, if something happens to the Xiao family this time, the rest of our family will be finished. Ah Hao, do you want to watch your grandfather die? " Yu Laozi looked at Yu Qihao and said excitedly.


    But Yu looked at himself and said something, but Yu Qihao didn''t want to say anything. He gritted his teeth and said, "ah Hao, do you want your grandfather to kneel down for you?" With that, the old man Yu was about to kneel down for Yu Qihao. How could Yu Qihao let his grandfather kneel down for him? He grabbed his grandfather.


    "Grandfather, what are you doing? I, you, I''ll go to Xiaoxin." Yu Qihao looked at his age, but still supporting their grandfather, a burst of sour heart. However, when he agreed to his grandfather''s proposal, Yu Qihao''s heart was a throbbing pain. He seems to be able to see that situ Xin is farther and farther away from him.


    "Ah Hao," hearing that his grandson was finally forced by himself, he promised to go to situ Xin to intercede with him. This old man Yu was relieved, but he felt more and more guilty about his grandson Yu Qihao.


    "It''s OK, grandfather. I''ll go to Xiaoxin and talk about it now." With that, Yu Qihao went out of his study without looking at him.


    Looking at the bleak figure of his grandson, Mr. Yu sighed helplessly. It''s a lot older all of a sudden.


    After Yu Qihao came out of his grandfather''s study, he calmed down, took out his mobile phone and dialed situ Xin.


    Situ Xin is not at home. He is still in school. Yu Qihao had to go to Jingcheng university to find situ Xin.


    "Brother Qi Hao, why are you so free to come to me? My brother, what about them? Why didn''t I come with you? " Situ Xin looks at Yu Qihao, then looks behind him and asks.


    "Your brother, they are at school. I came back only when I had something at home." Yu Qihao looked at his beloved girl''s face and thought that he would lose the qualification to have her forever. His heartache made it a little difficult to breathe.


    "Brother Qi Hao, what happened to your family, is it serious?" Situ Xin didn''t connect the Yu family with the Xiao family.


    "Xiaoxin, I''m sorry." Yu Qihao looks at situ Xin, but he can''t say what he says. He thinks about their Yu family and his grandfather. After sighing, he said, "Xiaoxin, I''ve come to you this time. I want to ask you for help."


    "You say," situ Xin said, searching in his mind. Is there anything difficult to solve recently in Yu''s family? But she thought for a long time and didn''t find out why.


    "Xiaoxin, can you let the Xiao family go? Don''t pursue the matter this time." As soon as Yu Qihao said this, he saw situ Xin''s surprised expression and disappointed eyes. Yu Qihao''s heart was like a split, and he was in pain. He knew that situ Xin would be disappointed, even himself. He saw with his own eyes how rampant the Xiao brothers and sisters were, and threatened to destroy situ Xin''s appearance.


    After listening, situ Xin felt disappointed and sad. But also just after hearing Yu Qihao''s words, situ Xin adjusted his mood, looked at Yu Qihao with satisfaction and seriousness, and said: "brother Qihao, can you tell me why? Why let me leave the Xiao family alone? Why do you plead for their Xiao family? If I remember correctly, you have nothing to do with the Xiao family


    "I have nothing to do with the Xiao family, but my grandfather cooperated with the Xiao family before. But this time, something happened to the Xiao family, and the old man threatened my grandfather with their cooperation with the Yu family. If my grandfather didn''t help them through the difficulties, otherwise, their Xiao family would fall down, and they would also pull the Yu family. So, my grandfather asked me to talk to you about love and see if I could spare the Xiao family With these words, Yu Qihao sighed deeply.


    "So it is." After listening to Yu Qihao''s words, situ Xin remembered that he had received the news from the dragon club that the Xiao family had something to do with the Yu family. At that time, situ Xin didn''t pay attention to it. He just glanced at it and didn''t look at it carefully. Now he was reminded by Yu Qihao to remember.

 Chapter 444

    "Xiaoxin, I''m really sorry about this. I know. I''m asking too much. However, I have no choice. I can''t watch the collapse of the Yu family, but I don''t do anything. " Yu Qihao said painfully. If he can choose, he is a hundred unwilling to do such multiple-choice questions.


    "Brother Qi Hao, it''s OK. In fact, even if you don''t come here today, I won''t really let the Xiao family disappear in the capital." What situ Xin didn''t say is that even if she won''t let the Xiao family disappear, she won''t make the Xiao family better. However, now that Yu Qihao has come to talk about it, she will sell him face. Situ Xin doesn''t intend to make trouble with the Xiao family any more. However, Xiao yanlei, Liu Yuhan''s parents and Cao Mengqi''s parents are all in the Commission for Discipline Inspection. Situ Xin doesn''t intend to let them out¡° If Qi Hao''s brother is concerned about this, you can rest assured to go back and tell grandfather Yu not to worry. This Xiao family will not collapse and your Yu family will not have an accident. Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. I''ll have another class later. " Although situ Xin didn''t intend to bring down the Xiao family, he was not very comfortable with Yu Qihao''s coming to her today. Even if situ Xin knew, Yu Qihao could not help it, but she had such a knot in her heart.


    "Then I won''t disturb your class. I''ll go back to my grandfather now and say, "Yu Qihao pulled the corners of his mouth and showed a not good-looking smile. He said, how could he not see the pimple in situ Xin''s heart? However, he had to watch helplessly, looking at the closer distance between them, which should have been possible, and suddenly pulled away to his childhood.


    After saying goodbye to situ Xin and leaving Beijing University, Yu Qihao calls his grandfather and says that situ Xin agrees to let the Xiao family go.


    Master Yu was relieved to hear that. However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Yu Qihao''s words made him feel sad. Instead of agreeing to his grandfather''s proposal to go home, Yu Qihao went straight back to the military academy.


    What Mr. Yu didn''t know was that not long after he returned to the military academy, he directly applied to the special forces of H country, and he was the most dangerous special action team. Of course, that''s all in the future.


    When situ Xin came back to the classroom, he didn''t have a smile on his face. His good mood had already disappeared.


    Tian Jinlei, who is quite good with situ Xin these days, puts his eyes on situ Xin as soon as he enters the classroom. Seeing his expressionless face, he asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, situ Xin? Suddenly the mood becomes so bad? "


    "Nothing. I''ll just have a rest." Situ Xin pulls a faint smile and lowers his head to Tian Jinlei.


    Originally, situ Xin was going to wait for this thing to fall behind the scenes, and think about what Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao said to her. Situ Xin knows that she is a slow-moving person and not an active one. After Yu Qihao and Xiao Muli have confessed to her, she also thinks that if she wants to find a partner in the future, these two people will be her best choice. What she has to think about is which one she likes better.


    But now, before she could think of a reason, it happened, which cut off the only possibility for situ Xin and Yu Qihao.


    Situ Xin she won''t choose one, the family and her family is a hostile relationship between family contacts, do their own boyfriend. Besides, her family won''t allow it. Yu Qihao also knew this, and then he felt that it was impossible for him and situ Xin.


    Situ Xin is suffering from this, and she will not abuse herself. She is not only not abusing herself, but also the kind of person who, since you make me uncomfortable, I will not make you comfortable.


    After class, situ Xin finished his schoolbag, but he didn''t say hello to Tian Jinlei. He carried his bag and left. After she got on the car to pick her up, "to the dragon club." Situ Xin didn''t want to go home at this time. At least, she didn''t want to go back before she let out her anger.


    "Eh, master, why do you come to the dragon club in the daytime when you are so free today? Or is there something important going on? " Liu Yuxiang saw situ Xin and said excitedly.


    "Ah Xiang, look at your excitement. Have you been flustered recently. If that''s the case, I don''t mind. Take the following brothers and go to other places to develop power for me. Well, XJ seems to be good. " Situ Xin glanced at Liu Yuxiang and said coolly.


    As soon as situ Xin''s words came out, Liu Yuxiang was just like eggplant beaten by frost, wilting. He quickly asked for mercy: "master, don''t worry. I''m not idle at all. I''m busy. Busy, busy. "


    "Get busy picking up girls." Xia Yujie rarely said jokingly, but, Xia Yujie this words, situ Xin is to interest¡° Ah, ah Jie, what you said is true. Ah Xiang is finally enlightened? I''m starting to know how to find a spouse. Ha ha, Ah Xiang, if you find someone, please bring them to me. I''ll check for you. " The first half of situ Xin''s words is with Xia Yujie, but the second half is with Liu Yuxiang.


    "Master, listen to ah Jie''s bullshit. I''m still young, so don''t waste my time on it."


    "Ah Xiang, although you are still young, you are not small. It''s time to talk about marriage. " Speaking of this, situ Xin thought of something in her mind. She looked at Xia Yujie and said, "ah Jie, you should also find someone."


    Situ Xin found that Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang seemed to be a little too clean. In situ Xin''s previous life, those who were not the leaders of the underworld were some gangsters who were mixed with the underworld. They changed women, but they were very diligent.


    However, Xia Yujie, Liu Yuxiang and situ Xin have never seen their two women appear in front of her, nor have they heard the people in the Dragon Club talk about their women.


    Situ Xin looks at Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang. Thinking in my heart, what''s wrong with these two people. But Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang are not comfortable with situ Xin''s eyes.

 Chapter 445

    It was Liu Yuxiang who took the lead in saying, "master, what was that look in your eyes just now. I have no problem with Ajie. We just think that women are troublesome and make things worse. "What Liu Yuxiang didn''t say is that they didn''t find a female partner, but they would find a woman to vent their desire on a regular basis. They are also normal men.


    However, they won''t tell situ Xin about these things, because in their hearts, no matter how powerful situ Xin is, he is still a little girl. Therefore, they told all the brothers in the dragon club that it''s not allowed to discuss these things that are not suitable for children in the gang, especially in front of the elder sister and the younger sister. If there are people who violate the rules, they will be punished by the gang rules.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you this time?" Xia Yujie is much smarter than Liu Yuxiang. He knows that if he talks about this topic with situ Xin all the time, in the end, they don''t know what the situation will be. Therefore, Xia Yujie quickly changes the topic.


    "Oh, you don''t ask, I really forgot." Situ Xin and Liu Yuxiang are in a better mood when they talk about this, and the purpose of coming to the dragon club is forgotten by her¡° I''m here to let you help me know that Cao Mengqi is Liu Yuhan''s backstage driver for me. What Cao Mengqi did behind Liu Yuhan''s back also told them. Also, Fu Xiaoyi, I know that she is now supported by the second and third generations of Hong in the capital. In this case, if you help me spread the words, it''s my situ Xin who said it. If there is anyone else in the capital who dares to get involved with Fu Xiaoyi, especially with money, then I don''t blame situ Xin for being impolite. Since Fu Xiaoyi has a good life, he just wants to bump into my muzzle, so I''m sorry. " "Oh, yes, and Xiao yanlei, Liu Yuhan''s parents, Cao Mengqi''s parents, all these things have been delayed for so long, it''s time to end. This matter, if you can''t fix it, contact Mu Li. "


    "Yes, miss (Master), I''m going to execute it now." Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang replied. Xia Yujie for their success to open before the topic of looking for women, and a sigh of relief.


    "Dad, the Discipline Inspection Commission has just issued the disposal of Yan Lei. Dad, what do you do? " Mr. Xiao is still thinking. When Mr. Yu called to tell him what he meant, he heard the voice of his youngest son, Xiao yuechao.


    "What? You said the Commission for Discipline Inspection issued the disposal of Yan Lei? Why haven''t I heard from you at all? " Mr. Xiao was just about to reprimand his little son for interrupting his thoughts, but before he spoke, he heard such a news that surprised him.


    "I just heard from an old friend of mine. Yan Lei was expelled from the party this time, which means that Yan Lei''s future is ruined. Dad, you have to do something. " Xiao yuechao is such an only child. He has put all his hopes into his son. However, now that his son is expelled from the party, how can he not worry.


    "Urgent what urgent, you see you now what appearance, which still has the appearance of a bit of leadership." Master Xiao scolded his little son, but he was not calm at all. He doesn''t know what happened to his grandson Xiao yanlei. Is it that situ Xin announced that situ Xin had begun to retaliate like their Xiao family, or is it that Mr. Xiao thought that he had received a phone call from Mr. Yu before. If he didn''t understand the meaning of the phone correctly, he should say that situ Xin had let go and said that he was not ready to kill them all.


    Mr. Xiao no longer cares about the expression on his little son''s face. He picks up the phone and calls an old friend he knows well.


    "Old man, what''s the matter? Why did the Discipline Inspection Commission suddenly give Yan Lei a disposal? Doesn''t it mean that this matter is still under investigation?" After the phone was connected, Mr. Xiao went straight to the subject.


    "It''s not only Xiao yanlei''s disposal, your daughter''s son-in-law''s disposal, but also the disposal of the Cao family''s husband and wife. I also received the notice this morning." At the other end of the phone, he stopped for a moment and said, "according to the information I got, this is a good result for your Xiao family, because Xiao yanlei''s disposal means that the people of the Discipline Inspection Commission no longer hold on to your Xiao family."


    "Yes? That now can also dredge the relationship, let my grandson''s disposal... "What else did Mr. Xiao want to say, but he was interrupted by the other party before he finished his words¡° Lao Xiao, I advise you to stop doing useless work. Let''s not mention that the disposal of the Discipline Inspection Commission has been announced. If your Xiao family insists on intervening, what do you want people outside to think. Another thing is that this time, Xiao yanlei and Liu Yuhan are not right. Situ Xin didn''t catch all of your Xiao family. It''s already open up. You have to think about what she did before. Lao Xiao, I think you''d better not do anything. Anyway, let situ Xin vent his anger. "


    After all, in his heart, the status of the Xiao family is far more important than that of his grandson, "I know what to do."


    "By the way, there''s one more thing. I''ll ask Yue Jiang to help me bring the information to you later."


    "Good."


    After talking to that man on the phone, the big stone that has been pressing on Mr. Xiao''s heart all this time is gone. For a moment, he felt that his breath was much lighter.


    "Dad." Xiao yuechao was worried about his son''s situation. As soon as he saw his father hang up the phone, he asked his father how to deal with his son''s affairs. But he just opened a mouth, was Xiao Laozi a gesture to stop¡° You don''t have to say anything about Yan Lei. This is the end of it. This is a lesson for Yan Lei. "


    Although Xiao yuechao was very uncomfortable with his father''s words, his father''s long standing image in his heart made him subconsciously swallow what he wanted to say.

 Chapter 446

    However, Mr. Xiao was in a good mood when he received the information from his eldest son. The smile on his face disappeared. Gloomy horror.


    "Cao Mengqi." Xiao said the name with gnashing teeth. He wanted to pull out Cao Mengqi''s skin and drink his blood.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" People who don''t know why, looking at the old man Xiao who was full of laughter one minute ago, the next second is full of clouds.


    "See for yourself." Xiao handed the information to Xiao Yuejiang.


    Xiao Yuejiang looked at his father and looked down at the materials in his hand. After watching, his expression, gloomy terror¡° Dad, I won''t let this Cao Mengqi go. " As long as Xiao Yuejiang thinks that his son has come to such a miserable end this time, most of the reasons are actually caused by Cao Mengqi, he would like to go and tear Cao Mengqi to pieces now.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Liu Yuhan heard his little uncle talking about the name of Cao Mengqi, a little unclear, so he asked: "little uncle, what''s wrong with Cao Mengqi?"


    "Well, what''s the matter? See for yourself. " During this period of time, Xiao yuechao''s attitude towards his niece has changed 180 degrees, especially after Liu Yuhan''s leg has gradually relieved. Whenever he thinks about his son''s situation, he is very close to Liu Yuhan''s niece. But for Mr. Xiao, he would have driven this niece out of the house.


    Liu Yuhan got the information handed to her by her uncle and looked at it¡° This, this... "Liu Yuhan looked at the content of the information, and looked at his grandfather and uncle in disbelief. She was so surprised that she didn''t even have the ability to organize language.


    "What''s this? Hum, look what kind of friends you usually make. If it wasn''t for her, our Xiao family, your brother Yan Lei, would have come to the end of today? " Fortunately, Xiao yuechao is still a bit rational, did not say to Liu Yuhan, she is the root of the disaster.


    "Well, Yue Chao, don''t talk about it. I''ll leave it to you to deal with Cao Mengqi." Xiao knew that his little son was not comfortable because of his son Xiao yanlei. He was full of anger.


    Therefore, Mr. Xiao handed over the matter of Cao Mengqi to Xiao Yuejiang to deal with, which can also be regarded as letting the fire in his heart find an outlet to vent, "yes, Dad, I know. I will deal with this matter well." Xiao Yuejiang bit his teeth and said fiercely.


    "Also, Yuhan, you should not stay in Jingcheng University. I have contacted the University of Y country for you. After this time, you can go to school there." What Mr. Xiao didn''t say is that if you go to country y, you''d better not come back.


    After this incident, Mr. Xiao was extremely disappointed with his granddaughter who had been in love for more than ten years. Although he was disappointed, it was his granddaughter who had been in love with him for more than ten years. He was still reluctant to be as cruel as he was to the people outside. However, facing her, he was still very uncomfortable. Therefore, he chose to send his granddaughter Liu Yuhan abroad. In fact, it was also Xiao''s fear that situ Xin would see Liu Yuhan, which made him feel uncomfortable, so he could do something more, Something he can''t accept.


    "Grandfather," Liu Yuhan did not expect that his grandfather would tell her to go abroad.


    "Don''t say anything. That''s it. I''m tired. Go up and have a rest Xiao didn''t give Liu Yuhan a chance to speak. He didn''t even look at Liu Yuhan. He turned and went upstairs.


    Cao Mengqi just came out of the shock of losing her body. When she went back to school, she received the news that the Discipline Inspection Commission had dealt with her parents. Cao Mengqi''s parents are much less fortunate than Xiao yanlei. Apart from being expelled from the party, holding all positions and confiscating all their family property, they both have ten years'' imprisonment. Who can let Cao Mengqi''s parents have no backing at all.


    Liu Yuhan''s parents didn''t get much better in the end. Of course, Liu Yuhan''s mother, because of the face of Mr. Xiao, was exempted from the prison. However, Liu Yuhan''s father was extremely disappointed in him because he had a lover and an illegitimate son. Therefore, this time, he got the heaviest punishment.


    Cao Mengqi had just been hit by the news of her parents. Her face was pale and ugly, so she was asked to talk with the class director again, saying that she was expelled from school. As for the reason for the dismissal, the class director did not mention it. In fact, it is not that the class director did not mention it, but that the class director himself did not know the specific reason. He just received the notice from the principal to convey the news.


    And Cao Mengqi was a bit silly, she did not think to ask the reason, he was ignorant, out of the class director''s office.


    When situ Xin knew that Cao Mengqi was expelled from school and disappeared, Cao Mengqi had already disappeared in the school. But situ Xin knows that Cao Mengqi''s dismissal was done by the Xiao family. However, this is also the result situ Xin wants to see. Therefore, after seeing this result, she is still satisfied, and she no longer pays attention to Cao Mengqi. I don''t know how Cao Mengqi got revenge from Xiao yuechao after she left school.


    "Situ Xin, I know I''m wrong. Please let me go." These days, Fu Xiaoyi''s life is not easy. First of all, inexplicably, her house outside was taken back by the man who sent her house before. Then, when she went shopping to swipe her card, she was told that her bank card had been frozen. She called the man who gave her the card, but the man said mercilessly, "we''re over, so I take back what I gave you."


    When she heard this, Fu Xiaoyi was a little confused. She didn''t expect that the person who was still in bed last night and said sweet words to her changed after one night. Even if they are not a normal relationship, they can''t change so fast. However, Fu Xiaoyi also forgot that what men usually say in bed is dog P.

 Chapter 447

    Fu Xiaoyi asked the man, why, the man, in the phone, faltering, half a day to hold out, you think, what in the end you offended should not offend the people, said, the man on the "pa" once, to hang up the phone.


    Fu Xiaoyi hung up the phone and thought that the person she offended was situ Xin. But then she was denied by herself. She felt that although situ Xin had a big backing behind her, when she woke up Cao Mengqi, she paid close attention to the situation around her. She didn''t see anyone passing by, and she spoke in a very low voice, so no one other than Cao Mengqi would hear her.


    Besides, she has paid attention to Cao Mengqi these days to see what she has done. However, she has seen that Cao Mengqi has never moved. Therefore, she is more sure that the person she offended is not situ Xin.


    Fu Xiaoyi thinks about it and calls LAN Junxi, although she and LAN Junxi broke up as early as 800 years ago. However, when they usually meet, they still say hello to each other, so at this time, Fu Xiaoyi thinks of LAN Junxi for the first time.


    And LAN Junxi really didn''t let Fu Xiaoyi down. After the call, before Fu Xiaoyi asked, LAN Junxi said directly: "Fu Xiaoyi, after today, you don''t want to make this call again. Situ Xin''s words have been spread all over the world, saying that if someone has contact with you, situ Xin will make that person''s fate miserable. All right, that''s it. Remember not to call this number again. I think I can just pull black. " The last sentence, LAN Junxi said to himself.


    However, the words in Fu Xiaoyi''s ears, but the face pulled down, she did not expect, situ Xin actually said such words outside, situ Xin such action, is not to break her life.


    From then on, her parents had an accident, and all the relatives in the family were clear about their family. Fu Xiaoyi has been spoiled by her parents like a little princess since she was a child. She has never suffered anything, so she can''t do anything at all. In order to survive in the capital, she had to rely on her beautiful appearance to deal with the young masters in the capital.


    But now, situ Xin''s words, let her become the target of those young masters in the capital.


    Fu Xiaoyi is now very sorry, regret his impulse at that time, went to Cao Mengqi, said those words with Cao Mengqi. How did she forget what kind of person situ Xin was and what would happen if she was offended.


    Fu Xiaoyi rushed to the school, and situ Xin''s class¡° Situ Xin


    Situ Xin is still studying the last book about the divine beast in the space. After so many days, situ Xin has read all the books about the divine beast in the space, but he has not found the reason why Bai Bai suddenly sleeps so much.


    Before situ Xin, in addition to distracted, concerned about the Xiao family, the rest of the attention, are focused on the white body.


    Situ Xin found that Bai Bai was not right, and put Bai Bai in the space for a long time. It''s not about taking it with you anymore.


    Situ Xin thinks that the aura in this space is relatively sufficient, which may be good for Bai Bai. What situ Xin didn''t know was that it was her conjecture that made him spend the most dangerous time in vain.


    Although situ Xin put nothing in the space. However, every other time, she would walk around in front of her family with nothing in her arms. So as not to arouse the suspicion of her family.


    However, in everyone''s eyes, this is a very lively and naughty little guy. Moreover, as soon as it arrives at the rice point and smells the fragrance of food, it will smell its nose, rub it against you, blink its big watery eyes, look at you, yell at you, and signal that it is greedy. However, these days at the time of meal, I didn''t see Bai Bai''s figure. Looking at the sleeping Bai Bai in situ Xin''s hand, I asked, "baby, what''s the matter with Bai Bai these days? Is he ill? I always see it sleeping in your arms these days. "


    "Grandma, it''s nothing. It''s lazy. You see, it usually should eat, or eat, just love to sleep a little Situ Xin said with careless eyes. She didn''t know how to explain the recent abnormality to her grandmother.


    Situ Xin would listen to his grandmother, and his heart was full of worry. During this period, she found out all the books and materials she could find in the space, and read all those who worked overtime.


    However, this is a rare species among the divine beasts. It is said in the book that the living habits and so on of each kind of divine beast are different. Even the symptoms of illness are very different. Therefore, after reading almost all the books, situ Xin failed to find out the reason why Bai Bai suddenly became so sleepy.


    When situ Xin turned to the page with the words "white tiger", she heard a voice that she hated very much. Situ Xin frowned, looking at the breathless Fu Xiaoyi, said impatiently, "what''s the matter?"


    "Situ Xin, I''m sorry. I''ve gone too far in the past. Please forgive me once. I won''t dare to do it again." Fu Xiaoyi''s attitude of admitting mistakes is surprisingly good. Now Fu Xiaoyi, let situ Xin not see before that in front of her, arrogant and domineering Fu Xiaoyi.


    Situ Xin knows what Fu Xiaoyi came to see her for. If the usual, situ Xin may also toss this Fu Xiaoyi for a while, how, it is impossible to let Fu Xiaoyi off so cheaply. But at this time, situ Xin was full of the word "white tiger" in the book.


    Situ Xin has a hunch that she can find the reason why Bai Bai is so sleepy.


    Situ Xin is full of the contents of the book, so he has no time to toss with Fu Xiaoyi¡° I accepted your apology. You can go now. Don''t disturb my reading With that, situ Xin lowered his head and continued to read the book in his hand.


    Fu Xiaoyi faintly walked out of situ Xin''s class. She didn''t expect that situ Xin would forgive her so easily. Before she came, she was ready for a long struggle.

 Chapter 448

    But situ Xin has no air traffic control over Fu Xiaoyi''s thoughts. All her mind is now on the book in her hand. As soon as Fu Xiaoyi left, situ Xin couldn''t wait to turn the book to the page describing the white tiger, concentrating on it.


    Even Tian Jinlei, who is sitting next to situ Xin and is ready to ask him what Fu Xiaoyi has done to her, swallows his words when he sees that situ Xin is absorbed in reading. However, Tian Jinlei thought in his heart that he should pay attention to Fu Xiaoyi in the future, because he can see that Fu Xiaoyi is not a good fault.


    It''s also true that Fu Xiaoyi, after the great changes in her family, has spent such a long time in the group of princes in the capital. No matter how innocent she is, she has already become impure.


    Situ Xin carefully looked at the chapter in his hand, which recorded all the habits of the white tiger. She is almost a word of a word in the look, she is afraid of their carelessness, will miss what important information.


    "Ah, here it is." When situ Xin saw the word "sleepiness" written on the book, she almost jumped up with joy. After he was happy, situ Xin went on to look at it carefully.


    After reading what is written above, situ Xin knows. Bai Bai''s drowsiness turned out to be a necessary stage for him to grow from a cub to a tiger. And this stage is also the most dangerous stage in the development of white tiger. In addition to drowsiness, the white tiger at this stage has to absorb a large amount of aura. If the aura absorbed by the white tiger is insufficient, it is likely to lead to the failure of the development of the white tiger. In the small, it will shorten its life span and stagnate its cultivation. In the large, it will be life-threatening.


    When situ Xin saw this, he was just happy and could breathe a sigh of relief later. This meeting, her whole heart is lifted. Situ Xin''s eyes were fixed on the words "life is in danger".


    Situ Xin also can''t wait for class, she quickly put the books on the desk into her bag, "Tian Jinlei, I have something urgent, you can ask for a leave for me later." Situxin finish, also don''t wait for Tian Jinlei reaction, directly took the bag out of the classroom.


    "Aye." When Tian Jinlei reacts and shouts out situ Xin, situ Xin''s back has already disappeared at the door of the classroom.


    Lin Shaowei patted Tian Jinlei on the shoulder and said with a smile, "brother, it''s very difficult for you to pursue situ beauty. Come on. We brothers, behind you, cheer for you. " To tell you the truth, Lin Shaowei and some of them were excited when they first saw situ Xin, but they knew their own strength. They have self-knowledge, they know that they are not worthy of situ Xin, so they stop thinking.


    Because situ Xin is on the way and asked for leave. The meeting hasn''t arrived yet. I had to stop a car by myself and rush home.


    "Well, baby, why are you back? I remember you had classes this afternoon When situ Xin ran home, her grandfather was not at home, but her grandmother was at home. The situ family, the Lu family, the two old men and women, and the old man and son Lu have a clear memory of situxin''s curriculum. So, when Mrs. situ saw that her granddaughter, who was supposed to be in school, appeared at home, she was surprised and said.


    If it''s someone else, situ Xin may not pay attention to her and continue to do her own business, but it''s her grandmother. Situ Xin knows that if she doesn''t say it now, she may come to her room later and ask clearly. So situ Xin stopped and said to old lady situ, "grandma, I have something urgent to call Mu Li, so I asked for leave to come back." Situ Xin didn''t, this space thing can''t say, had to lie to say to find Mu to leave.


    This is in situ''s family and Lu''s family. Although it doesn''t say that situ Xin accepted the secret part, what he should know is known. It''s just that when situ Xin talks about the secret part, he doesn''t say it clearly. Generally, he talks about situ Muli, or Xiang Yang, whom everyone knows.


    As soon as old lady situ heard what situ Xin said, she was no longer entangled¡° Oh, well, you can go up. When we have dinner, grandma will call you


    "OK, grandma." Situ Xin turns to go upstairs and makes a "yes" action in her heart. He said that he had passed the test successfully.


    Situ Xin "dada" ran upstairs, when her hand, just touched the doorknob of her room, she stopped. Because the Phoenix shaped birthmark on her chest actually began to get hot. First, it began to be warm. Then, the temperature began to rise until it was hot.


    "How could that be?" As soon as situ Xin opens her door, she flashes into the room. With the other hand, she reaches out to touch the Phoenix birthmark on her chest. However, before her hand touches the birthmark, she is scalded by the scorching heat, which makes situ Xin quickly take back her hand.


    Situ Xin opened his chest clothes, looked down to see the red phoenix birthmark, it will be red bright, hot.


    Situ Xin originally devoted herself to studying the Phoenix birthmark which suddenly changed. Suddenly, she thought that the Phoenix birthmark had something to do with her "phoenix nest". At the thought of "phoenix nest", situ Xin thought that he would be sleeping in the space.


    "The Phoenix birthmark is different. I don''t know if there is something wrong in this space? No, I''m still sleeping in the space. " Thinking of this, situ Xin can''t care about anything. He wants to flash into the space to see if there is something wrong with the space. The most important thing is to bring out the white.


    Situ Xin focuses and wants to enter the space. However, when she moved her mind, she felt a resistance that prevented her from entering the space.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t I get in? What''s stopping me from entering space? " Situ Xin can''t calm down. Especially when she thought that this would still be in the space.


    Although situ Xin was worried, she didn''t lose her mind. She thought that there was something wrong with the phoenix nest. Was the jade card in her mind the same as the phoenix nest. Situ Xin tried. I didn''t expect that the jade card still exists in my mind, and I still accept her orders.

 Chapter 449

    Situ Xin thinks that she got the jade card from "phoenix nest". Maybe she can know what''s wrong with "phoenix nest" from the jade card. She is preparing to search on the jade plate when her Phoenix birthmark, which was still boiling hot one second before, gradually dropped the temperature of the meeting.


    "Eh, how did the temperature on the birthmark suddenly drop down?" When he found this situ Xin, he didn''t care to check on the jade plate. She waited for her Phoenix birthmark to recover¡° Now the temperature of the birthmark has come down. I''ll try again. Can I go in Situ Xin focuses his attention and wants to enter the space.


    Originally, situ Xin was ready to encounter the block, but when situ Xin opened his eyes, he had already arrived in the space. As soon as situ Xin entered the space, she heard a tiger cry before she noticed everything around her¡° Ah, for nothing Situ Xin was worried about Bai Bai, so she followed the voice to find it. When she found Bai Bai, she saw a huge white tiger stretching, uncomfortable.


    Bai Bai''s appearance makes situ Xin feel very angry. Bai Bai is comfortable and comfortable to sleep here. But she was outside the space, worried about it. However, when she thought about it, she felt that she was just angry. She didn''t know what happened to their white tiger at this stage of development. Therefore, situ Xin had to suppress the anger.


    "Here you are, master. I miss you so much for nothing. " During this period of time, Bai Bai was in a semi dormant state because he wanted to develop. And usually, although it is awake, conscious, but consciousness is not as clear as usual. Moreover, before, it would talk to situ Xin every day. But during this period of time, its communication with situ Xin was almost zero. So, this meeting, after Bai Bai is completely awake, looking at situ Xin, it''s like I haven''t seen him for a long time.


    White side says, pounce to Si Tu Xin. Situ Xin looked at the white, which was more than twice as big as before, and then looked at the action that it wanted to jump at her. Suddenly, a black line began to appear on his forehead¡° Bai Bai, stop it for me. "


    "Master, why, don''t you like white?" Bai Bai stops immediately when he hears situ Xin''s words. Then with its tiger''s eye, he looks at situ Xin pitifully, with a look that you despise me. I''m very sad and hurt.


    See situ Xin, as if he had done something very wrong¡° Bai Bai, how can I not like you? Look at your body shape now, and then look at me. Do you think that if you jump at me, I can stand it, and I won''t be crushed by you? " Situ Xin compared Bai Bai''s figure to Bai Bai, and then compared his own figure and said.


    "Well Bai Bai listens to situ Xin''s words and pays attention to his body shape. Then he looks at situ Xin. "Really, I forgot that I''m much bigger now," he said


    "So Bai Bai, can you still change your body shape as you did before?" Situ Xin looks at Bai Bai''s figure, which is already a head higher than her. Thinking that Bai Bai wants to make room with her before and after, he asks.


    "Yes." Nodding in vain, he said positively.


    "By the way, Bai Bai, do you know what happened to the space just now? Why is the Phoenix birthmark on my chest so hot, and I want to enter the space, but it''s stopped. " Situ Xin now saw that Bai Bai had nothing to do with it, and then he remembered what had happened just now.


    "Master, I know that. When I just woke up, I had a lot more memories in my head. " Bai Bai said with a proud face.


    "Well, tell me about it." Situ Xin found a place, sat down, waiting to give her a detailed talk.


    "Well, master, I''ve been so sleepy before because I''m developing." Bai Bai just said this, was interrupted by situ Xin¡° I know that. You tell me the point. "


    "Master, don''t worry. It has something to do with what I''m going to say later. Master, since you know about my development, you should know that when we white tigers are in the development stage, apart from drowsiness, we need to absorb a lot of aura. Especially when my development is the most critical, we need a lot of aura. If the aura is not enough, it will endanger our lives. " He said, what he saw from his master''s eyes, you give me less nonsense, and then he quickly turned the topic and said, "I absorbed a lot of aura in the space when my development was the most critical, and if the aura in this space was enough, I was able to develop successfully. After absorbing a lot of aura in the space, I temporarily caused insufficient aura in the space. When the aura is not enough, the entrance will be closed automatically. As for later, after my development, that is, after my advanced success, the huge aura brought by my successful development quickly filled the whole space, and also made the exhausted aura of the space become abundant all at once. This opens the entrance to the space again. Well, master, you don''t find that the aura in this space is much stronger than before. " White face you praise my expression, looking at situ Xin.


    However, situ Xin would think about Bai Bai''s advancement and Lingqi. He didn''t pay attention to Bai Bai''s expression at all¡° Bai Bai, according to what you said, the aura of this space will be exhausted, and it will not be used up? "


    "Yes. No, the aura in this space will not be exhausted or used up. This space can generate aura automatically. But today''s situation, when I was advanced, the aura of demand was huge, and it suddenly exceeded the bearing capacity of space, so this situation appeared. However, in the end, I succeeded in upgrading, and this space has benefited a lot. " He added.


    "Well. That''s nothing. Fortunately, I''m an advanced and well-known person. I sent you into the space early. Otherwise, if I let you stay outside, something big will happen this time. " Situ Xin now thinks that if she didn''t put nothing in the space before, the consequences this time are really not acceptable to her.


    "Well, thanks to the master this time." Bai Bai agreed. Their white tigers are rare and noble. Therefore, the survival conditions are also very harsh. Also, if it were not for the existence of this "phoenix nest" space, which provides sufficient aura, it would not know where it is.

 Chapter 450

    "Oh, by the way, master, have you noticed that the space seems to be upgraded again." Bai Bai didn''t tangle with this topic, he changed the topic and said.


    "Ah, you said the space was upgraded?" Situ Xin was so nervous just now that she didn''t pay attention to the voice in her brain after she entered the space. However, now after listening to Bai Bai''s reminder, she remembered it as if she had such a reminder before¡° Oh, I didn''t expect that your space could be upgraded. "


    "Hee hee, master, this is only one time. I will not upgrade my space in the future." Bai Bai has embarrassed to say.


    "Only once is good. Let''s go and have a look at our space. What''s changed this time? " At this time, situ Xin put down all the worries in his heart and was interested in seeing the change of the space.


    "Well, master, you sit on your white back, and I''ll carry you to see the change of this space."


    "All right." As soon as situ Xin''s voice fell, Bai Bai stretched out his paw and put him on his back.


    With situ Xin on his back, Bai Bai starts slowly from the foot of the mountain to the villa.


    "Bai Bai, after your development, how do you feel different from before?" Situ Xin sat on Bai Bai''s back. He asked.


    "Yes, I didn''t have all the memories in my head before. But this time I woke up, it seemed that everything was complete. In fact, in the words of our god beast, I really accept the inheritance of our White Tiger now. " Bai Bai stopped for a moment and then said, "master, you can''t imagine that Bai Bai''s fate with his master was doomed a long time ago. And the phoenix nest. It''s like me


    "What do you mean, in vain, please make it clear to me." After hearing Bai Bai''s vague words, situ Xin frowned and said.


    "Oh, master, this is the secret. You will know later." Bai Bai was so excited that he let it slip. It will. It won''t say anything.


    "Master, you see, the space has changed a lot." Situ Xin also wants to ask, but is interrupted by Bai Bai''s surprised voice.


    When situ Xin looked up into the distance, he was also surprised by what he saw¡° This, this. " Situ Xin looked at the scene in front of him, surprised and speechless.


    "Bai Bai, how can it change so much?" Situ Xin saw that the original two-story villa was missing. It''s a five story building. Even the laboratory next to the two-story villa that appeared later disappeared.


    "I really don''t know. Master, let''s go in and have a look. " White white see that five story high-rise building, a little heart said.


    "All right, let''s go." Situ Xin also wants to see what the five story building looks like. In Baibai carrying her, marching to the five storey high-rise building, situ Xin noticed that the land outside had changed a lot.


    The land has not only been expanded by half, but also the fruit trees, vegetables, herbs and so on have been rearranged. The people who look at the land are very comfortable.


    "Eh, Bai Bai, how can all the vegetables and fruit trees I planted seem to have been sorted out?" As soon as situ Xin''s voice fell and they passed through the land, the explanation of the land appeared in her mind.


    Originally, this land has been upgraded. This upgrade is not only expanded, but also has the function of automatic planning. That is to say, in the future, no matter what vegetables or fruit trees situ Xin grows, as long as her mind moves, the land will be automatically classified and sorted according to what you plant. Moreover, even when the vegetables are ripe, they don''t need to be collected by situ Xin. It will automatically collect the mature vegetables and fruits into the warehouse.


    "Unexpectedly, the function of this space is so complete." Situ Xinran said with a sigh.


    "It''s quite functional." Obviously, Bai Bai also knows the new functions on the land, so, he said.


    "Master, do you smell anything?" White tiger nose sniffed, said.


    "It''s fragrant, it seems to be fruity, but it seems to be more intense than the aroma of fruit." Situ Xin also smelled the tempting fragrance.


    "Master, it''s the fragrance of colorful aura." Bai Bai discovered the source of this fragrance before situ Xin. Bai Bai thought it was the fragrance of the seven color aura, but when he looked at it carefully, it was not the same thing¡° Ah, how can the colorful spring be divided into two parts? "


    Situ Xin followed Bai Bai''s voice. It was true that the seven color aura became two parts. One part was the original seven color aura spring, but the other part changed its color. The water scattered a little golden light. Moreover, the attractive fragrance that situ Xin and Bai Bai smelled just now was the golden water.


    "Master, that''s the jade liquid." Had not waited for Si Tu Xin to direct Bai Bai to approach that Lingquan, Bai Bai said pleasantly.


    "What''s the matter? There is such a thing, "situ Xin didn''t expect that this name, which can only be heard in fairy tales, actually existed. However, she was relieved at the thought of the magical" phoenix nest "she owned. In this world, there is more evil than phoenix nest.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen this Qiong Jiang Yu Ye, but it really exists in the realm of cultivation. However, from my memory, it''s extremely rare in the realm of cultivation. So, those practitioners, after fighting for a small bottle of jade liquid, "Bai said, searching for memory in his brain.


    "What''s the function of this jade syrup?" Situ Xin didn''t show much interest in this Qiong Jiang Yu Ye, but since there is such a precious thing in the space, she still needs to find out its function. Maybe one day, she will use it.


    "Oh, this Qiong Jiang Yu Ye is a good thing for Xiuzhen. A small bottle of Qiong Jiang Yu Ye can improve the cultivation. However, it is only useful for the cultivation before the foundation is built. After the foundation is built, it has little effect. However, the addition of this Qiongjiang Yuye in alchemy can not only improve the rate of alchemy, but also improve the quality of the pills Talk freely.

 Chapter 451

    "What kind of effect will it have for people who don''t practice the truth?" Situ Xin is surrounded by ordinary people who have no accomplishments. Therefore, she is still interested in the effect of this jade liquid on ordinary people.


    "This, this. Master, as you know, the memory in the white brain is all about the realm of cultivation. Therefore, I only know that this Qiongjiang Yuye has the function of strengthening the body and delaying aging for ordinary people, and I don''t know the rest. " Said this, after a pause, he added: "master, you can experiment, take out this jade liquid, give people a drink, and see the effect."


    Bai Bai thinks that his idea is good, but in exchange for situxin''s abuse, situxin pulls Bai Bai''s tiger ear and says, "how can this experiment be disordered. If the aura in this jade liquid is too abundant for ordinary people, what should we do? " Situ Xin knew that the jade liquid was a good thing, but sometimes it was not necessarily good for people.


    "Ouch, master, you can be merciful. You can mix one or two drops of Qiongjiang Yuye in your cooking or juice for your family to drink, so it will be OK."


    "That''s true." Situ Xin let go of the white tiger ear¡° Bai Bai, let''s continue to march towards those five story buildings. " After seeing this jade liquid, situ Xin commands Bai Bai Bai and continues to move forward. As for the jade liquid, situ Xin thought, when he can use it, he will take it again.


    "All right." With that in vain, he marched into the five storey building. However, when he left the colorful spring for five stories, he just passed the hot spring. When he passed the hot spring, the word "hot spring upgrade" appeared in situ Xin''s mind.


    Situ Xin did not expect that this seemingly unchanged hot spring was also advanced. And the aura in the advanced hot spring is more abundant. However, this advanced hot spring is of little use to situ Xin. However, if you are an ordinary person, just soak in the hot spring to ensure the wrinkles on your face and the scars on your body. What''s gone.


    "Well, when, give them a try." After seeing the explanation of the upgraded hot spring, situ Xin said to himself in his heart.


    The new five story building has a large French window on each floor. Although there is no sun in this space, you can see the panoramic view of the space inside the house. This kind of design is very popular with situ Xin.


    The first floor, no big change, in addition to a big, European style living room, plus a very advanced kitchen, is more than a big storage room. This storage room is full of vegetables and fruits produced in the space, as well as all kinds of poultry. Situ Xin goes in and has a look. There is a LCD screen where the storage room enters. Situ Xin looks down and shows the quantity and location of vegetables and fruits in the storage room. Of course, if situ Xin wants to get something from this storeroom, he just needs to move his mind.


    But the underground storeroom is still there. Situ Xin didn''t go down to see it. He just let out his divine sense. After checking, there was no change in the things in the underground storeroom. It was just the things under the previous villa.


    The second floor is situ Xin''s bedroom and study. However, in addition to situ Xin''s study and bedroom, there is an extra room on the second floor. Bai Bai''s room is next to situ Xin''s bedroom. When Bai Bai Bai saw the room belonging to his bedroom, he got up on the big bed and got up after a fight, With situ Xin continue to watch the next floor.


    The third floor is divided into two parts, half of which is the dance room. The dance room is decorated according to the top dance room, and large mirrors are installed around the dance room. If people who love dancing see this dance room, they will love it very much. However, for situ Xin, who can dance but doesn''t like it very much, he just wanders around and praises it in his heart, then he has no other idea.


    But situ Xin had a lot of interest in the piano room next to the dance room. Because there are all the instruments in the world in the piano room. Like piano, violin, Cello and so on, are the top brands. And guqin, such as guzheng and pipa, are all real Guqin. They are all famous ones with a long history. After seeing this, situ Xin was overjoyed. She even reached out and fiddled with the zither to try the timbre. Not to mention, if it is a famous piano, the timbre is different.


    The fourth floor is the laboratory and processing plant. The laboratory is the one that used to be next to the villa on the second floor. It was only moved to this high-rise building. Moreover, the area has doubled and the facilities have been improved to a certain extent. And the processing plant, which was the processing plant next to the ranch before, was intact and moved to this high-rise building.


    As for the fifth floor, when situ Xin wanted to march from the fourth floor to the fifth floor, he couldn''t find the stairs from the fourth floor to the fifth floor. Situ Xin used his mind to move up the fifth floor in a flash, which was forbidden.


    Just as situ Xin wanted to ask Bai Bai what happened, the word "not enough level" appeared in situ Xin''s mind. So, situ Xin understood that it was because her cultivation was not enough. The fifth floor was sealed.


    "Bai Bai, let''s go, let''s go to a rest meeting. It''s strange that we are tired after wandering for such a long time." Situ Xin doesn''t worry about the five sealed layers. In her opinion, it will be sooner or later to untie them. Anyway, she is not in a hurry.


    "Well, I''m very tired. Then what, master, can you drink some jade juice? " Baibai has been thinking about it since he saw it, especially the rich fruit fragrance. He thinks that the saliva will flow out.


    "Yes. Why not. " Situ Xin took a look and was about to leave saliva. He said with a smile. And in the blink of an eye, situ Xin''s hands were filled with two cups full of jade.


    "Here, drink it." Situ Xin handed a cup to Bai Bai. Bai happily took the cup with two tiger claws, and then smelled it in his nose: "ah, master, it''s really delicious."

 Chapter 452

    In the blank, situ Xin has picked up the cup and drank the jade liquor¡° Well, it''s really a good thing. It''s not only fragrant to smell, but also delicious to drink. "


    "Ah, master, if you drink it, I''ll drink it, too." Then he took a mouthful of it for nothing, with a look of enjoyment: "ah, it''s delicious. It''s better than juice."


    "We''ll go out for nothing." situ Xin thought. Although she told her grandmother that she would call situ Muli for something, if she didn''t go out for a long time, her grandmother might come up to see her and give her a little heart.


    "Well, let''s go out. I haven''t seen them for such a long time, and I miss them strangely." Bai Bai heard situ Xin say space, is a face excited appearance.


    "Then you should change back to the original." Situ Xin looked at Bai Bai''s huge figure and said.


    "All right." Bai Bai''s mouth agreed, and it had changed back to the original kitten size. Then, it jumped into situ Xin''s arms, arched in situ Xin''s arms, found a comfortable position, and said with satisfaction: "Oh, it''s still the most comfortable in the master''s arms."


    Situ Xin looked at Bai Bai''s satisfied sample, shook his head with a smile, and then flashed out of the space.


    As soon as she got out of the room, she heard a knock on the door: "baby, it''s grandma. I''ll bring you some snacks. "


    Situ Xin and Bai Bai look at each other, they can see from each other''s eyes, fortunately, they have the name of advanced, not in the space more stay, "grandma, I''m coming to open the door for you."


    "Oh, Bai Bai is here too. This little guy won''t sleep at last." After Mrs. situ came in with a basin, she saw Bai Bai in situ Xin''s arms and said happily.


    "Well, this little guy just woke up today. I''m sorry he woke up. Otherwise, I''d like to take him to the hospital." Situ Xin echoed her grandmother''s words.


    Compared with situ Xin''s leisure. The Xiao family is a mess. This old lady Xiao and Xiao yanlei''s mother, after hearing Xiao yanlei''s punishment decision, both of them couldn''t stand the result. They all fainted. The Xiao family was in a hurry. They were busy calling the hospital.


    Then they both went to the hospital.


    Liu Yuhan is in this flustered Xiao''s house, and suddenly has no sense of existence. Mr. Xiao''s love for Liu Yuhan has long disappeared. It is also because of Liu Yuhan''s affair that their Xiao family has suffered a heavy loss. They not only sacrificed a grandson, but also the only few people left in the Commission for Discipline Inspection, who were also pulled out by situ Xin.


    In situ Xin''s opinion, although he failed to uproot the Xiao family this time. However, in terms of the current situation of the Xiao family, it is estimated that for a long time, they will not go out to make trouble and fight against the situ family and the Lu family. What''s the matter? They have to have a good trim before they can go on.


    When situ Xin came back from school, it was rare to see her parents sitting at home at this time. However, situ Xin saw that her mother Lu Yaxin''s expression on her face was not very good. She was depressed. She even looked at her father situ Haotian with a knife in her eyes. Her father, however, sat by her mother''s side with a flattering face and didn''t know what to say.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back." Situ Xin, holding Bai Bai and carrying a bag, sat down beside her mother and said.


    "Oh, the baby is back." Lu Yaxin, who was still complaining to her husband, situ Haoran, had a 180 degree change when she saw her baby daughter.


    "Baby, it''s back. Do you miss your father these days? " Situ Haoran was looking at his baby daughter with a spoiled face. If it wasn''t for the fact that his daughter was older now, he ordered them not to kiss her. He would have held his baby daughter and had a good kiss.


    "Well, I''m back. dad. Mom, why are you so free today. Come back so early? " Situ Xin looked at his parents and asked suspiciously¡° Also, mom, how did dad annoy you? When I came in just now, I saw you pinching the meat on dad''s waist. " Situ Xin a face Funny of gather to her mother''s ear, smile to ask a way.


    "Baby, it''s ok if you don''t mention it. As soon as you mention it, I''ll rub it up." Lu Yaxin said, staring at her husband situ Haotian. Her hand reached situ Haotian''s waist, and then she squeezed it hard.


    Although situ Haotian was on a mission, he often suffered big and small injuries, which made him thick skinned and pain resistant. But this meeting, in order to let his wife down, he was kicked out of the bedroom bed by his wife at night. Situ Haotian only showed a very painful appearance.


    Situ Xin see his father situ Haotian that pretend to cry out, the corners of his mouth can''t help but smoke. He said in his heart: "Dad, you have to pretend to be painful, and you have to pretend to be a little bit like this. It''s a pig killing cry


    How could situ Haotian not notice the expression on his daughter''s face. He also has no choice. Over the years, he has only learned to endure pain, but he has never had the experience of pretending pain. This is his first time.


    "Mom, what did dad do to make you so angry? Tell me. If dad really goes too far, I''ll help you teach him a lesson. " Situ Xin pretended not to see her father pass it to her, asked her not to ask the eyes, holding her mother''s arm, said with coquetry tone.


    "Well, baby, you must stand on your mother''s side and help me teach your father a lesson. He has gone too far As soon as Lu Yaxin, situ Xin''s mother, hears that her daughter is on her side, she happily agrees with her and says that she stares at situ Haotian.


    Looking at the two women he put on the top of his heart, situ Haotian had a headache. What bad luck did he have today. He didn''t do anything, but he offended his wife, which would add his baby daughter.


    "Mom, you have to tell me, Dad, what makes you angry." Situ Xin looked at herself excited, but did not want to tell her what happened. So, situ Xin cautioned carefully.

 Chapter 453

    "Well, I left work early today. I thought, I''ll go to your father and go home together. But I didn''t expect that when I came to your father''s unit, I saw your father talking with a woman standing under the tree in front of your father''s unit. At that time, your father was very happy. Even when I arrived, he didn''t notice. " Lu Yaxin said this, situ Xin obviously heard the expression of disappointment.


    Situ Xin turns his head to look at her father, his eyes are full of bad. Although situ Xin doesn''t believe that her father will do something wrong to her mother. However, in today''s society, sometimes it''s not that you want to do bad things, but that some rotten people will automatically stick to them, and then the next development will be unexpected.


    Situ Haotian received his daughter''s eyes. He felt very wronged. But when he saw his wife''s disappointed look and tone, he suddenly felt as if he had done something wrong¡° Wife, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t expect you to come to me, so I did. "


    "Don''t quibble. You didn''t mean it. That''s terrible. You don''t care about me from the bottom of your heart. Baby, and there''s more. " Lu Yaxin said a word about situ Haotian, then turned to situ Xin and said, "baby, you don''t know. What''s more, when I went out in front of your father and your father introduced me to that woman, I saw no cut and hostility from that woman''s eyes, but when I told your father, your father didn''t believe me. He said, "I''m too thoughtful."


    "Dad. Is that the case? " Situ Xin is totally on her mother''s side now. No matter whether her father has a relationship with that woman or not, her father should not help that woman speak. In fact, situ Haotian, situ Xin''s father, doesn''t help each other, but situ Xin and her mother Lu Yaxin don''t think so at all.


    Situ Xin now help her mother speak, but also to see her mother''s heart is very fragile, if this time, her daughter is not toward her, she this heart, also have more uncomfortable ah.


    "Baby, listen to me, that woman is your father, my new assistant. We are just superior and subordinate. Your mother is just too thoughtful. " Seeing that his daughter misunderstood him, situ Haotian explained quickly.


    "I''ll ask people to investigate this matter. It''s better for my mother to be considerate. If the new assistant really has something wrong with him, or you have some improper relationship. Dad, you know what I mean. Don''t blame me then. " Situ Xin on the affairs of derailment, there is almost paranoid.


    "OK, OK, OK, baby, go and investigate. It''s good that you go to investigate in person. Your mother will be relieved when she sees the final result. " Situ Haotian is aware of his baby daughter''s temper, and, to the extent that he dotes on situ Xin, he doesn''t pay attention to his bad attitude towards situ Xin at all.


    "In that case, that''s all for the time being. Mom, is that ok? " Situ Xin is very satisfied with his father''s attitude towards this matter.


    "There''s another thing besides this." It is not without reason that Lu Yaxin will have such a big outbreak today. If only this matter, she would not make so much trouble.


    "Anything else?" Situ Xin and situ Haotian, father and daughter, asked in unison after listening to Lu Yaxin''s words.


    "Well, baby, you don''t know. I was angry and didn''t wait for your father. I went home alone. However, when I was on the way, I got a call from your father''s ex girlfriend saying that she had come back from abroad. What''s more, let''s get together, even more on the phone, and ask me to bring your father. You say, what does that person mean? She doesn''t give up on your father. She wants to come back and hook up with your father again. " The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her idea was right. The more angry she was.


    "Dad, I didn''t expect you to have a rich love history." Situ Xin heard her mother say that her father''s ex girlfriend, she was very surprised. All along, situ Xin looked at her parents before the feelings so good, looking at her father so love her mother, she thought, her father has always liked, only her mother.


    "Baby, what are you talking about? Your mother is the only one in my heart from the beginning to the end." Situ Haotian touched the sweat on his forehead. He thought, today is not his bad day, this bad thing, one by one. And he also knows that his wife, Lu Yaxin, cares about his so-called girlfriend.


    "Situ Haotian, what''s wrong with Baobao. Don''t you have a rich love history? You see, Han Mengying will come back to you today. " As soon as Lu Yaxin thought of the picture that situ Haotian and Han Mengying were together before, she felt uncomfortable.


    "Yaxin, Han Mengying and I were not what you think. We were friends for a period of time. But at that time, I didn''t understand my feelings for you. Later, as soon as I found out that what I like in my heart is you, I broke up with Han Mengying. I haven''t been in touch since. Really, I swear to you Situ Haotian now wants to show his heart to his wife, Lu Yaxin, to prove his sincerity.


    "You didn''t get in touch with her. No, they came to me. Han Mengying she looks so beautiful, maybe you see her, and her old love revived. Situ Haotian, what else do you have to say? " Lu Yaxin''s speech is a little incoherent.


    Situ Xin looked at her mother and her mother''s vulnerability. She understood why her mother was so abnormal today. It turned out that it was her mother''s inferiority complex.


    However, what makes situ Xin feel puzzled is that her mother is a beautiful woman. Otherwise, even if situ Xin has space to help, you can grow so beautiful. Normally, her mother doesn''t need inferiority at all.


    Situ Xin is interested in that Han Mengying. She would like to see it. It''s how beautiful she is to make situ Xin''s mother so insecure.

 Chapter 454

    "Yaxin, what are you talking about. Since you are so worried, I won''t go to your party at that time. Just say I''m busy and have no time. " Situ Hao is so naive. He is now particularly regret, then how can with this Han Mengying to get involved in the relationship.


    "Dad, you can''t go. Since people have already made an appointment, you can''t help but go. Otherwise, people still think that it''s mom who deliberately won''t let you go. This will make mom short in front of that woman for no reason Situ Xin doesn''t think her father''s proposal is a good one. If her mother went alone at the party, and her father didn''t show up, I don''t know what Han Mengying would think. However, situ Xin suddenly thought of a question: "Mom, that father''s ex girlfriend Han Mengying should be married."


    "It''s married, but it''s gone. I heard Han Mengying side of a friend accidentally revealed that Han Mengying found that her heart, or only someone, so divorced Lu Yaxin said this and handed situ Haotian a white eye. In the heart scolds, attracts the bee to attract the butterfly the man.


    Situ Xin a listen to her mother Lu Ya Xin said, is to understand a little half, her mother so worried about the reason. Also, there is a husband''s ex girlfriend, on one side, has been covetous, want to rob your husband, but also specifically for his divorce, her heart, can not worry about it.


    "Yaxin, who told you that? I''ll see who''s there Obviously, situ Haotian doesn''t believe that Han Mengying will divorce for him. Also, they were together for more than two weeks. He knew that in his heart, the object he liked was Lu Yaxin, so he broke up.


    To say, although he and Han Mengying are close to each other, the number of times they are alone can be counted with one hand.


    "Dad, you''re wrong. It''s not someone yelling at the base of the tongue, but someone, on purpose, disclosed the news to her mother in front of her. Moreover, that person, most likely, is Han Mengying." Situ Xin looked at her father, who obviously didn''t know about women, and explained to him.


    "But don''t worry too much, mom. You and your father are married in the army. If there are women who want to destroy your marriage, it''s against the law. " Just now, situ Xin thought of his father''s identity and the military marriage, but he was protected.


    "Yes, I forgot about it." Being reminded by situ Xin, Lu Yaxin remembered that she was married to situ Haotian in the army. In this way, she felt better.


    After Lu Yaxin got angry with situ Haotian for two girls, everything returned to its original state, as if nothing had happened. But, situ Xin is put this matter in the heart.


    "Mom." After dinner, Lu Yaxin was standing up and helping her mother-in-law clean up the dishes when she was stopped by situ Xin.


    "Baby, what''s the matter with calling Mother?" Lu Yaxin is holding a bowl and chopsticks in her hand. She looks puzzled and shouts her daughter.


    "Mom, you put the dishes in the kitchen. I have something to do with you."


    "Oh, good." Although Lu Yaxin didn''t know what her daughter had to do with her, since her daughter spoke, she just did it.


    Situ Xin pulls Lu Yaxin out of the kitchen and goes upstairs to her room. This makes situ old lady see it. They all smile and say to situ Xin, "baby, where are you taking your mother?"


    "I have something to do with my mother." Situ Xin head also don''t return of say.


    When he arrived at situ Xin''s room, situ Xin looked at her mother and said seriously, "Mom, I know that Han Mengying is the Eternal Knot in your heart. Although you heard last time that you and your father were married in the army and protected, you saw a lot in your heart, but that knot has never been untied."


    "Baby." Lu Yaxin looks at her baby daughter. Her heart is very complicated. Yes, she still cares about Han Mengying. In particular, the closer it is to their party, the more restless she is. These days, she used her break time to go shopping several times. She just wanted to buy a dress. Fortunately, she didn''t lose to Han Mengying on the party day.


    But situ Xin saw all these things. That''s why she took her mother to her room today, the day before the party.


    "Mom, I don''t know where the lack of confidence in your heart comes from. If you want to talk about your appearance, I think, just go out like you are now and say that you are nearly 40 years old. No one else will believe it. " But situ Xin didn''t talk nonsense at all. Lu Yaxin, under the supervision of situ Xin, couldn''t see that she was a woman of nearly 40 years old. She only had more than 30 years old.


    "Baby, I also know that I maintain very well, but Han Mengying, she was recognized as the class flower in our class. In recent years, when she is abroad, she must be better at dressing than me. I''m afraid that I will stand with her, and the difference is too much." Lu Yaxin expressed her worries.


    Although situ Xin doesn''t like what her mother said, although the maintenance of this woman is very important, the effect after maintenance is different. In the case of Lu Yaxin, Lu Yaxin can''t maintain so well without situ Xin and the pile of good things in her space.


    But, these words, situ Xin did not say with her mother, and, she also knows, now with her mother said these are not much use.


    "Mom, do you believe me?" Situ Xin raises his head and stares at Lu Ya Xin without blinking.


    "Of course, mom believes in our baby the most." Lu Yaxin did not know why her daughter suddenly asked this question. But she really believed in her daughter.


    "Since mom believes me, give yourself to me. I will make mom the most beautiful woman at your party tomorrow." Situ Xin has a plan for a long time. Since her mother is still not confident about her appearance, she should start with it.

 Chapter 455

    And just in time, she got some new treasures in her space. She was worried that there was no place to use them. Now, just in time, take them out and give them to her mother.


    Now the things that can achieve the beauty effect in the space are useless to situ Xin. Who let her now is perfect, the whole body up and down, there is no need to modify.


    "OK, then the mother will give herself to the baby." Seeing that her daughter is so concerned about herself, Lu Yaxin''s heart is sweet.


    "Mom, wait a minute." With that, situ Xin went into the bathroom. Then she closed the bathroom door and locked it.


    Situ Xin turns on the tap of the washbasin, and then she leads the water from the space hot spring to her bathtub with her mind. Looking at the continuous white smoke, in fact, is the aura of hot spring water, situ Xin breathed.


    After filling the bathtub with hot spring water, situ Xin''s hands appeared a delicate transparent glass bottle. Inside the glass bottle, there was a light pink liquid. Situ Xin carefully poured a few drops of the light pink liquid into the bathtub''s hot spring, and then, a faint, sweet fragrance of flowers in the whole bathroom, It''s spreading.


    The light pink liquid in the small glass bottle is a kind of spirit grass that situ Xin found on the mountain of space. This kind of spirit grass is very rare, but it has no great medicinal value, but it is something that nuns and nuns all want to get.


    This kind of spirit grass, refined, as long as in the bath, drop a few drops, you will be a whole month, the body is emitting a faint fragrance of flowers.


    After finishing all this, situ Xin walked out of the bathroom. Lu Yaxin in situ Xin''s room was already impatient. When she saw situ Xin coming out, she said, "baby, you can figure it out, otherwise I will fall asleep."


    "Mom, come in with me." Situ Xin doesn''t talk nonsense with Lu Yaxin either. Instead, he starts directly and pulls Lu Yaxin into the bathroom.


    "Baby, it smells good in your bathroom. Tell your mother what kind of bath liquid you use." Once in the bathroom, Lu Yaxin asked a faint, sweet fragrance of flowers. And she fell in love with it all of a sudden.


    "It''s not the fragrance of shower gel, it''s the fragrance of a newly developed essential oil. Mom, hurry up, go in and soak for a while. I put a lot of good things in the water, "situ Xin urged.


    "Oh, good." Lu Yaxin didn''t know what the good things in her daughter''s mouth were, but she knew that her daughter would not harm her, so she completely obeyed her daughter''s request, took off her clothes and went into the bathtub. Take a bath.


    "Wow, it''s so comfortable." As soon as Lu Yaxin entered the bathtub, he felt comfortable all over. These days, insomnia brought about by the body is not all of a sudden disappeared.


    "It''s good to be comfortable. Mom, you can soak here slowly. When time comes, I''ll call you again." Situ Xin is not afraid that the hot spring water will cool down at all, because just now, after putting the hot spring water, she took out a small piece of fire spirit stone from the space and put it on the bottom of the bathtub. In this way, even if her mother soaked in it all day, the bathtub water will not cool down.


    Situ Xin was in the room, reading for a while. When she felt that the bath time was almost over, she got up from the imperial concubine''s couch and went into the bathroom.


    When situ Xin came into the bathroom, he saw his mother lying in the bathtub, sleeping soundly, pulling the corners of her mouth. Lu Yaxin these days, because she has something bothering in her heart, she didn''t sleep well at night. Today, she just lay down in the bathtub. Because she was too comfortable, unconsciously, she fell asleep in the light sweet fragrance of flowers.


    "Mom, it''s time to get up." Situ Xin whispered in her mother''s ear, shouting.


    "Ah, oh, get up." Lu Yaxin was woken up by her daughter''s voice, and then she found that she was unconsciously lying in the bathtub and fell asleep¡° Baby, this bath is so comfortable that I fell asleep. "


    "It''s OK. I often take a bath and fall asleep." Situ Xin saw that her mother was a little shy. As a daughter, she naturally found a step for her mother¡° Mom, look in the mirror. Are you satisfied with your own changes? " Situ Xin is very satisfied with her mother''s changes, but she is satisfied, and her mother is not necessarily satisfied.


    Lu Yaxin went to the mirror and looked in the mirror. Looking at the woman in her twenties, Lu Yaxin suddenly widened her eyes. Her mouth was slightly open in surprise. She turned to situ Xin and said, "baby, is this really me? Why, how has it changed so much? "


    Before Lu Yaxin, under the conditioning of situ Xin, the foundation is still good. Although he is in his forties, there are only a few fine lines on his face. His skin is still very smooth and there are no spots.


    But now, after the baptism of the hot spring in the space, Lu Yaxin''s skin is not a little bit better. The fine lines on her face have disappeared. Now her skin is smooth, even without pores.


    Lu Yaxin''s skin is better than that of some little girls in their early twenties.


    Situ Xin is not surprised by Lu Yaxin, but in her heart, she has a new understanding of the effect of the hot spring in the space. It turns out that the effect of the upgraded hot spring is so evil. Of course, this is for ordinary people. Originally, Shi Xin Xin was also prepared to wait for Lu Yaxin to take a bath and see the effect, and then to give her a mask of what she was like. Now, however, Situ Xin feels that there is no such need at all.


    "Mom, this is you. How about the effect? Are you satisfied with it? " Situ Xin said to her mother with a smile.


    "Satisfied, certainly satisfied. But baby, is this change too big for me? Those who are familiar with me will be shocked when they see me like this. " As long as it is a woman, will be particularly concerned about their appearance. And if you become young, beautiful, for who, will be very happy. However, Lu Yaxin is not only happy, but also a little worried. I''m worried that if I change too much, it will lead to some unnecessary troubles.

 Chapter 456

    This suddenly became young and beautiful, which really brought some trouble to Lu Yaxin, but it was not what she was worried about. But when he went to BL with situ Xin, he attracted several pursuers, and he was still the kind of man who was ten years younger than Lu Yaxin. Of course, that''s all in the future.


    "Mom, if you are satisfied, don''t worry about anything else. At that time, if outsiders ask you, you will say that you have used the new cosmetics of Xin. " Situ Xin is also indirectly advertising her own brand. In fact, even if she doesn''t advertise her own products, as soon as a new one comes out, it will attract everyone''s rush to buy. And some of the limited quantity ones have been ordered out before they are all produced.


    The economy of H country is growing rapidly, which also makes the consumption level of H people continue to grow.


    "Yes. The baby is smart. But baby, the essence you gave me is really good, but I don''t need to use it now. Hee hee. " After Lu Yaxin solved her worries, the more she looks at herself in the mirror, the better her mood will be. Her previous lack of confidence has disappeared with the disappearance of the fine lines on her face.


    Situ Xin listened to her mother''s words, and wondered if the essence could not be used properly. That was what she produced in space. Moreover, the things that were given to her family were not diluted, so the effect was far better than the products sold on the world. Situ Xin thought and said: "Mom, although your skin is very good now. But usually some maintenance products still need to be wiped. This routine maintenance can be used at any time. "


    "Yes, I know." What Lu Yaxin said to her daughter was decided and believed.


    "Dong Dong Dong." When situ Xin wants to say something to Lu Yaxin, there comes a knock on the door of her room. Lu Yaxin heard the knock and looked at her body, which just came out of the water and didn''t wear any clothes. She was a little worried¡° Baby, what to do, my clothes. " Lu Yaxin pointed to the pile of clothes that had been soaked and obviously could not be worn, and motioned to situ Xin what to do now.


    "Here, these are clean pajamas. Mom, put them on first." Situ Xin went out of the bathroom and went to his wardrobe. In fact, he took out a silk nightgown from the space. This dress was made by situ Xin when he was practicing sewing. Unexpectedly, it was really useful.


    "Baby, Yaxin, what are you two doing? Why don''t you open the door for me?" Situ Haotian looks at his wife. His daughter has been upstairs for such a long time, but she doesn''t move. So she comes up to have a look. But these days, his wife, Lu Yaxin''s strange, situ Haotian see in the eye, he is also worried, but there is no way.


    And he also especially regrets, how can he get along with Han Mengyao at that time.


    After seeing his mother put on her pajamas, situ Xin went to open the door for her father¡° Baby, what are you and your mother doing in your room? I knocked on the door for such a long time before I came to open the door for me. "


    With that, situ Haotian followed situ Xin and entered the room. However, before his daughter said anything to him, he looked at a place and was shocked. Situ Xin originally turned around to say something to her father, but when she turned around, she saw her father''s dull expression. Situ Xin followed her father''s eyes and saw that her mother was wearing a simple white nightgown with a large number of roses embroidered on the skirt.


    Lu Yaxin was very uncomfortable when her husband, situ Haotian, looked at her with fiery eyes. Lu Yaxin''s cheeks turned red¡° Haotian, what are you looking at


    Situ Haotian was told by his wife Lu Yaxin that he was in his daughter''s room. Only then did he realize that he had made a mistake¡° Ah, I''ll see how my wife has become so beautiful all of a sudden. "


    Situ Xin listened to his father''s words, and then looked at his mother. With a shy expression, he covered his mouth and snickered, "Mom and Dad, I think it''s late. I''m going to have a rest. You two can also have a rest."


    "Oh, it''s getting late. It''s time for me and your mother to have a rest." Situ Xin''s words hit situ Haotian''s heart. In his heart, he secretly praised that his daughter was good and considerate.


    Situ Haotian''s words in exchange for Lu Yaxin''s white eyes. In my heart, situ Haotian was so anxious in front of his daughter that he was speechless.


    "Hee hee, that mother has a good sleep. I''ve got all the clothes, shoes and bags for you to go to the party tomorrow."


    "Baby, thank you." Lu Yaxin is very moved by her kindness to her daughter.


    In the morning, Lu Yaxin came to her daughter''s room with a red face¡° Baby, get up. "


    Situ Xin is still holding the quilt and sleeping soundly. By her mother so a shout, muttering said: "Mom, don''t make a noise, I haven''t slept enough."


    "Baby, get up, mom will go to the party later." Lu Yaxin said in situ Xin''s ear.


    When situ Xin heard the word "party", she remembered what she said to her mother yesterday. Situ Xin opened his eyes and sat up: "Oh, I remember. Mom, wait for me for a moment." Said, situ Xin clothes, wash gargle, action quickly, really at one go.


    After situxin finished washing, she took out the latest clothes, matching shoes, bags, and even the jewelry she had brought from the wardrobe.


    Looking at the things that her daughter took out, Lu Yaxin was stunned for a moment, especially the whole set of platinum and diamond jewelry that situ Xin took out suddenly shook her eyes.


    However, if Lu Yaxin knew that this set of platinum and diamond jewelry that situ Xin had brought out, or that situ Xin was afraid that it was too expensive for the party, she would choose the middle and low-grade jewelry. She didn''t know what expression she would have on her face.


    "Baby, here it is." Lu Yaxin wants to tell situ Xin that it''s just a party. It''s not so grand. However, situ Xin did not speak to her.

 Chapter 457

    As soon as Lu Yaxin opened his mouth, he was distracted by situ Xin¡° Mom, come on, go in and have a try, and see if it''s the right size? "


    What situ Xin chooses for Lu Yaxin is a chiffon sky blue dress, which helps her match a small coat. Lu Yaxin put on the clothes that situ Xin chose for her. When she came out, she was still a little uncomfortable.


    Although she usually wears clothes of "Xin" brand, because she usually wears suits and is relatively conservative, this also develops her dressing style. Lu Yaxin''s "Xin" brand clothes are all solid color and conservative clothes.


    Now, the dress that situ Xin chose for her is not exposed, but she didn''t wear such a style of clothes before, so she feels very uncomfortable wearing it. However, when Lu Yaxin came out wearing this dress, it made situ Xin feel bright in front of his eyes.


    "Mom, this dress is very beautiful for you. It really suits you." With that, situ Xin handed the high-heeled shoes to Lu Yaxin, her mother. The high-heeled shoes are nothing special, but they are more decorated than Lu Yaxin''s shoes. But it''s these decorations that make the shoes look very fashionable.


    "Is it really appropriate?" Lu Yaxin still asked a little incredulously.


    "True, more true than pearls." Situ Xin asked her mother Lu Yaxin to sit in front of her dressing table and pack up the set she prepared for her mother Lu Yaxin¡° Well, that''s good. " In fact, the diamonds on the platinum and diamond jewelry selected by situ Xin are not big at all. They are all small broken diamonds. However, after the design of situ Xin, this set of platinum and diamond jewelry can attract everyone''s attention at once.


    Situ Xin has made up a Korean style braid for her mother. It''s very simple, but it matches Lu Yaxin''s dress today.


    The clothes, jewelry and hairstyle are all done. The only thing left is make-up. Situ Xin took a look at her mother''s skin now. It''s really red and different. Situ Xin didn''t add superfluous enough to paint her mother''s face with something like a foundation. She just gave her mother some mascara.


    "Well, it''s all set." Situ Xin was very satisfied with his masterpiece¡° Mom, have a look. How are you, satisfied? "


    "Very satisfied. Your mother is so beautiful today. It''s like a new person." Situ Xin was asking her mother''s advice, but her father came in.


    Last night, situ Haotian was already amazed by his wife. However, today, Lu Yaxin, who is dressed up in a new style, is once again astonished. Looking at his beautiful wife, situ Haotian, he has the impulse to hide her from others.


    Situ Haotian thought in his heart and said: "wife, otherwise, we won''t go to any party today. I think it''s better for us to have a good rest day together. "


    "How can that be. I promised. Moreover, if I don''t go, Han Mengying doesn''t know what to think. She thinks I''m afraid of her. Situ Haotian, hurry up. You change my clothes. We have to go. " Although Lu Yaxin''s heart is much more comfortable than the previous few days, he is not so angry. However, as soon as she mentions the name of Han Mengying, she can''t help but get angry with situ Haotian.


    "Dad, you hurry to change clothes. Oh, by the way, this is what I prepared for you." Situ Xin knows that his father situ Haotian''s wardrobe is almost full of military uniform. Daily clothes are very few, so when she helps her mother to prepare clothes, she gives her father a set. Of course, her father is not as well treated as her mother Lu Yaxin. This suit, that is to say, situ Xin reported the size of the suit and asked her to help her in the "Xin" clothing company.


    "Oh, it''s better for my daughter. I''ve chosen all my clothes. Thank you, baby If it wasn''t for his daughter''s growing up, situ Haotian would kiss her face.


    In other words, situ Haotian''s appearance is not bad, but he always wears military uniform. Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t look good in military uniform. It''s just that he always wears military uniform, which makes situ Xin a little tired. At first glance, my father changed into a suit and gave me a little experience.


    Situ Xin looked at her father in suit, touched his chin, nodded and said, "I didn''t expect that Dad''s figure is good. This suit is really good."


    "That''s your father. I used to be a handsome man." Situ Haotian heard his daughter say so, so he had to go. A face of confidence said.


    "Well, don''t give me any more. It''s almost time. Let''s go. " Lu Yaxin also saw her husband''s suit, very handsome. However, seeing her husband''s appearance, Lu Yaxin was not happy.


    "Oh, let''s go." Situxin listen to her mother said to start, also picked up his bag, hold still snoring white, a pair of to go out.


    "Baby, what are you doing?" Lu Ya Xin looks at Si Tu Xin appearance, doubt of ask a way.


    "Baby, are you going with us?" Situ Haotian also asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, I just had an appointment with Muli to have dinner at the restaurant where my mother and I got together. No, it''s just on the way. I''ll go with you." Situ Xin touched the white tiger hair and said. She won''t tell them. She is really curious about what her father situ Haotian''s former girlfriend and mother''s worried rival look like. To tell such a lie and go with it.


    "What a coincidence. Let''s do it together. " Lu Yaxin has no doubt about her baby daughter''s words. It''s situ Haotian. He''s a special force, especially sharp. He looks at situ Xin suspiciously. But after all, he didn''t say anything.


    This makes situ Xin feel relieved.


    When situ Xin''s three family members came downstairs, Liu Xi, situ Xin''s aunt, looked at Lu Yaxin and said in surprise, "Ya Xin, I can''t help it. How can you change so much in one night. It''s beautiful. I don''t think it depends on clothes. If you meet you on the road, I won''t recognize you. "

 Chapter 458

    "Big sister." Lu Yaxin was a little embarrassed by what Liu Xi said.


    But Liu Xi was not prepared to let her go. She took Lu Yaxin and looked up and down: "no, although your clothes add a lot of color to you, your skin is so tender and smooth. Among the people I''ve seen, except for the baby, your skin is the best. Ah, Yaxin, you can''t hide your secrets. Tell my sister-in-law how you maintain your skin. " When Liu said that, she was excited. Dayou took Lu Yaxin to talk about the maintenance.


    "Xiaoxi, what do you want to ask? Wait until Yaxin and they come back. They are in a hurry to go to the party. If it''s too much, it''s impolite to make people wait. " Mrs. situ was also curious about how her daughter-in-law had become so young overnight. However, she also knew that her little son and daughter-in-law were not very happy about the previous incident. Of course, it was only her daughter-in-law who was not happy. She also knew about the party. So, even in curiosity, it''s important.


    "Yes, auntie, don''t worry. When we get back, I''ll tell you the secret that my mother has become so young. " Situ Xin said with a smile.


    After listening to this, Liu Xi and Mrs. situ understood that her baby was responsible for her feelings¡° OK, I''m waiting for the baby to come back and decrypt it for my aunt Liu Xi went up and pinched situ Xin''s face. She couldn''t help sighing in her heart that her skin was really good.


    "Lu Yaxin?" As soon as situ Xin and his family got out of the car, they heard a voice calling Lu Yaxin, which was full of uncertainty.


    Lu Yaxin, situ Xin, and situ Haotian look at the door of the hotel and see a 30-year-old, nearly 40 year old woman with a good figure. She looks at them in disbelief.


    "Han Mengying?" Although Lu Yaxin and Han Mengying haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, Han Mengying has left traces of time on her face under the baptism of time. But in this way, Lu Yaxin can still recognize the person in front of her, that is, her former friend, her husband''s former lover, Han Mengying.


    "Lu Yaxin, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you haven''t changed at all," Han Mengying said. After confirming that the young looking woman was Lu Yaxin, she came over. She looked at her old friend with a complicated face. Looking at her old friend''s face, she thought that she used a lot of skin care products, But still began to wrinkle the face, her heart, can not help but rise to envy.


    Originally, this so-called gathering of old friends was specially requested by her. In name, it means that these friends have not been together for so many years. No matter what, we can''t let our feelings fade. However, they all know that the friendship between these people has long faded with the passage of time. In her heart, she wanted to compare with Lu Yaxin. She always pays attention to maintenance. She also knows that she looks younger than some women of the same age. In addition, she has lived abroad all these years, which makes her feel superior all the time. It''s a long time ago. She has strong self-confidence. In her heart, Lu Yaxin, who has been in China all these years, is definitely not as good as her. Therefore, in the name of this gathering, she wants to let everyone and situ Haotian see the gap between Lu Yaxin and her. Let situ Haotian know, of course, how wrong it is to give up her and choose Lu Yaxin.


    However, when she saw Lu Yaxin, she didn''t know where she was going. Such Lu Yaxin, where can she compare? It seems that God loves Lu Yaxin so much that there is no trace of years left on her.


    Lu Yaxin sees the envy and jealousy in Han Mengying''s eyes. Her mood now is like a hundred flowers blooming. If it wasn''t for this occasion, she would be worried about her image. She would certainly laugh at the sky three times: "ha ha ha, Han Mengying, Han Mengying, just think carefully in your heart, I don''t know. Well, now you see what I look like. I''m hit. "


    Looking at this is no longer young, no longer beautiful Han Mengying, Lu Yaxin before the heart still exists, a little bit uneasy, has disappeared. In her heart, the knot between situ Haotian and Han Mengying disappears when she sees Han Mengying who is no longer young. Also, now Han Mengying, with her there is no point comparable¡° Yes, long time no see. In the blink of an eye, we are all in our forties. Hee hee, I''m old. There''s no change at all. " Said, Lu Ya Xin also touched his face, said: "but fortunately, I usually maintain good, this face is not long wrinkles, if the face wrinkles, I do not know how to meet people."


    Lu Yaxin''s words, let situ Xin mouth can''t help smoking. She usually did not find that her mother is still a black belly. This is obviously stabbing people''s heart. The wrinkles on Han Mengying''s face are obviously tight, especially the corners of her eyes. What kind of wrinkles are there.


    Situ Xin looked and frowned. When her mother Lu Yaxin talked about Han Mengying calling her to attend the party and take situ Haotian with her, situ Xin knew in her heart what little abacus Han Mengying was playing.


    However, since other people have such ideas and thoughts, situ Xin is not so disappointed. That''s why she helped her mother make a big change from head to toe. She just wanted to see what Han Mengying would compare with Lu Yaxin when she saw Lu Yaxin who still had the beautiful appearance of her youth.


    Today, situ Xin said that she would meet someone here and come with her parents. She just wanted to see what kind of beauty her mother was so worried about. What kind of beauty makes Han Mengying so confident that she has won the eyes of her mother Lu Yaxin and her father situ Haotian.


    But when situ Xin saw it, she was very disappointed. She was not only Xu Niang, but also Lu Yaxin, her mother who had not been transformed by her yesterday. She was more beautiful and younger than Han Mengying.

 Chapter 459

    Situ Xin took a look at her mother. The meaning of the look in her eyes was: "it''s just such a thing, and it''s worth your fear before. You''re so upset? "


    Situ Xin sees her mother Lu Yaxin talking to Han Mengying. When she doesn''t notice her eyes, she looks at her father situ Haotian. From the beginning to the end, situ Haotian, who was not noticed by Han Mengying, just turned his head and looked at his daughter''s eyes, which meant: "Dad, what''s your eye. How did you see such a thing at the beginning? " That look, full of disdain.


    This made situ Haotian feel very depressed. Even he didn''t understand why he was so obsessed with Han Mengying at that time. However, he was glad that he woke up early and broke up with Han Mengying early.


    Han Mengying was Lu Yaxin''s words, think of the morning also see that a new long wrinkles. This mood is all of a sudden drop bottom, but, her face still did not show. She forced a smile to change the topic: "eh, your old company Tu Haotian, why didn''t you come with me?" The tone of Han Mengying''s voice seems that Lu Yaxin has been abandoned by situ Haotian.


    "Yes, why didn''t you come? You said on the phone that you should take him with you. What''s more, I didn''t do what I promised. Haotian. " Lu Yaxin is in a good mood now, so she doesn''t care about the tone of Han Mengying''s speech. Even if she recognized her bad tone, she regarded her as someone else''s jealousy.


    "Hello," said situ Haotian. Finally, it was his turn to appear. He takes back the look in his daughter''s eyes and says to Han Mengying faintly.


    "Hello, you." Because Lu Yaxin''s appearance surprised her so much, Han Mengying has been paying attention to Lu Yaxin''s face from the beginning, and has never moved away. Therefore, she ignores situ Haotian who follows Lu Yaxin.


    Han Mengying looks at situ Haotian, who is more and more mature under the baptism of years. She feels uncomfortable in her heart. To tell the truth, these years, although she fell in love, marriage, is the same decline, but, in her heart, it is always hidden a person - situ Haotian. And this divorce, though not really with her friends, for situ Haotian. But she can so readily agree to divorce her husband, in the heart is still a little small abacus, thinking, divorced, come back to see situ Haotian, see maybe he has a chance.


    Han Mengying looks at situ Haotian with deep infatuation in her eyes. This let Lu Ya Xin see in one side, face whole black come down. Situ Haotian was also seen by Han Mengying, and he was very uncomfortable. Moreover, situ Haotian had seen his wife''s dark face. He thought that it was not easy to forgive him until yesterday. If his wife, who was close to him, was angry with him because of today''s woman, it would be worthless. Situ Haotian made a face. Ready to wake up Han Mengying, so looking at a man, is wrong.


    But before he could speak, situ Xin, who was very upset, said to Han Mengying: "Auntie, although I know my father is very handsome, please stop looking at my father. Besides, my mother and I are still on the stage. Besides, your appearance will make me think that you are trying to seduce my father, but my father can''t even see you like this Si Tu Xin''s last words, although lowered his voice, but Si Tu Haotian, Lu Yaxin, Han Mengying are listening.


    This makes Han Mengying''s face suddenly gloomy. She looked around, but no one noticed them. Han Mengying takes back her eyes on situ Haotian and looks at situ Xin. She is ready to teach situ Xin a few words. What situ Xin said made her feel uncomfortable.


    However, before she spoke, Lu Yaxin pretended to scold and walked up to situ Xin, scolding: "you child, how can you talk? This is your mother''s former friend. Han Mengying, come to the baby and call her aunt. "


    "Oh, auntie, but auntie, it''s wrong for you to stare at my father just now. My grandfather said that if you stare at men, they are not serious women, they are fox spirits." Before that, situ Xin was just curious about Han Mengying''s appearance. However, after what happened just now, situ Xin looked down on Han Mengying from the bottom of her heart.


    Han Mengying is said by situ Xin, and her heart is full of fire. But, looking at situ Xin''s face that ignorant appearance, this fire, is how all not good to send out.


    Fortunately, at this time, Han Mengying''s friend, who is in the hotel box, saw that Han Mengying went to pick up Lu Yaxin and situ Haotian. He didn''t come for such a long time. He was not at ease and came out to have a look¡° Meng Ying, Lu Yaxin, haven''t they come yet? Gee. Lu Yaxin Han Mengying''s friend. Zhang Xiao, eyes a turn, see Lu Ya Xin, is also a little can''t believe of shout.


    "Zhang Xiao, long time no see." Lu Yaxin said hello to her with a smile.


    "It''s really Lu Yaxin. Why are you still so young. I envy you so much. " Zhang Xiao looked Lu Yaxin up and down for a while and said enviously.


    "No, my daughter is so old." Say, Lu Ya Xin once pulled the Si Tu Xin on the body, to Si Tu Xin introduction: "come, baby, this is Aunt Zhang Xiao."


    "Hello, Aunt Zhang Xiao." Situ Xingang offends Han Mengying completely. Han Mengying looks at her in the eyes that she wants to kill her. Situ Xin in line with, these are my mother''s friends, we can''t all offend at once. So, situ Xin is very clever to call a way.


    "Ouch, Lu Yaxin, this is your daughter. She looks so good. God, I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl. Come on, come on. Come to my aunt and give her a good look. " Zhang Xiao has a good relationship with Han Mengying. Before, after situ Haotian broke up with Han Mengying, she went to ask situ Haotian why she abandoned Han Mengying. She even gave Lu Yaxin a look when situ Haotian was dealing with Lu Yaxin.

 Chapter 460

    Moreover, if the usual, Zhang Xiao at this time, certainly saw Han Mengying face unhappy, certainly will not give good face to Lu Yaxin and situ Haotian see. However, Zhang Xiao''s attention was attracted by situ Xin. What does she think of situ Xin now. How do you like it.


    Han Mengying looks at her good friend and hugs Lu Yaxin''s daughter with a happy face. She thinks about Lu Yaxin''s daughter. What she said just now, she pulls her face and holds her hand tightly. However, she still has reason. She knows that this is a public place and the door of a hotel. She has to keep her image. Otherwise, she couldn''t control her emotions and yelled at Zhang: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you see that this is my rival''s daughter? Instead of helping me, you love her. Are you my friend?"


    The expression on Han Mengying''s face is in situ Xin''s eyes. Situ Xin sneered in his heart: "hum, you deserve it. Who made you think about my father and always want to make my mother ugly. Now it''s karma. " Thinking of this, the smile on situ Xin''s face is even better.


    But the smile on situ Xin''s face flashed into everyone''s eyes, not only Zhang Xiao, but also the passers-by who passed by frequently cast their eyes on situ Xin. Someone whispered: "Wow, this little girl is so beautiful, more beautiful than those stars on TV."


    "Oh, if only I had a camera with me. I''m sure I''ll take a picture of her and bring her back for you to enjoy."


    "Cut, those people''s eyes are really wrong, did not see the master''s smile so treacherous, even a force to say beautiful." Just as situ Xin heard the voices of the pedestrians, he was sleeping all the time and suddenly said.


    White this opening, but irritated situ Xin. Situxin, while dealing with Zhang Xiao''s care, gritted her teeth and said to Bai Bai: "Bai Bai, what did you say just now? You don''t want to live. "Ah?"


    "Hee hee, master, what? I made a slip of tongue just now. I mean, no matter how you smile, you are incomparably beautiful. Hee hee. " Bai Bai hears the master''s voice squeezing out from the cleft of his teeth, so he screams in the dark and says quickly. It doesn''t want to hurt its ears.


    "Hum, I don''t have time to settle accounts with you now. You wait. When you go back in the evening, I''ll see how I toss you." Situ Xin knew Bai Bai''s virtue. It was so fast. Therefore, situ Xin will not let go so easily.


    "Ah." After listening to situ Xin''s words, Bai Bai wails¡° Master, I know I''m wrong. Baibai really knows it''s wrong. " Bai Bai apologizes and admits his mistake. He doesn''t want to lose his ear. But no matter how he begged for mercy, situ Xin just ignored it.


    Situ Xin is busy now. This is not the meeting that Zhang Xiao talked to situ Xin just now to get in touch with his feelings. This Han Mengying is really can''t help, she skin smile meat don''t smile of mouth say: "I see this time is not early, let''s go in, don''t let the people inside, wait for a long time."


    "Oh, yes, look at me. As soon as I see Xiaoxin, I forget everything. Let''s go in. Let''s go in with aunt Xiaoxiao. " The more I look at this smile, the more I like it. In fact, there is a reason why Zhang Xiaohui likes situ Xin so much. In addition to her own love for beautiful little girls, but also because of situ Xin''s pure aura, ordinary people will feel that it is especially comfortable to lean on situ Xin.


    However, if that person''s dark breath in his heart is too heavy, the so-called dark breath is jealousy and calculation, he will hate the pure aura. That''s why Fu Xiaoyi, Liu Yuhan and Cao Mengyao don''t like situ Xin, and Han Mengying is one of them.


    Therefore, she looks at situ Xin walking side by side with Zhang Xiao, and her disgust for situ Xin is getting heavier and heavier.


    "You can count to come, we thought you this one by one, after going out, all lost."


    "Yes, if you don''t come in again, all of us are ready to go out to find you." Zhang Xiao took situ Xin''s hand, and when he entered the box, the people in the box, you and I said one by one.


    However, when someone saw situ Xin beside Zhang Xiao, he was surprised and said, "ah Xiao, how can you go out and bring back such a beautiful girl. Ah, little girl, let''s have a good look at it for my aunt. It''s really a sign. It''s much more beautiful than my aunt''s daughter. Thanks to my sister-in-law, every time she comes to my house, she praises me how beautiful and popular her daughter is. Some people look for her to shoot advertisements. If she sees the little girl, I think she can say something else. " On hearing this, situ Xin knew that she was a woman who had been bullied by her husband''s sister-in-law for a long time.


    "Cough cough cough, how did Yin Ting talk." A middle-aged man, pretending to cough a few times, said with a little dissatisfaction.


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m not wrong. You can see for yourself that this little girl is more beautiful than your sister-in-law''s daughter." Hu yinting is very uncomfortable with her husband and her sister-in-law. However, she didn''t get tangled in this matter. She turned around and put on a smiling face and said to situ Xin, "little girl, what''s your name?" Then he reached out to situ Xin''s cheek and said, "Wow, the skin is good. It''s very comfortable to feel."


    "Situ Xin." Situ Xin was touched in the heart is very angry, except when she was a child, when she was so despised, but, this will she can''t show a little unwilling, otherwise, her previous efforts are in vain.


    "Smile, you ya, where to find such a beautiful little girl." After Hu yinting pinched situ Xin''s cheek at the beginning, the rest of the women also started. When she started, she felt that situ Xin''s small face was smooth and tender, so she couldn''t let it go.


    When situ Haotian and Lu Yaxin enter the door, the first sight they see is their daughter surrounded by women. They look at their daughter''s red face, which is distressed. Just as situ Haotian wanted to rescue his daughter, this smile quickened her step, pulled situ Xin and held him in his arms¡° Alas, I said you start gently, you see, Xiaoxin''s face has been pinched red by you. Xiaoxin is not my daughter. It''s Yaxin''s daughter and situ Haotian''s daughter. How about it? I''m envious anyway. I want to take Xiaoxin back and keep her as my own daughter. " There are only two sons in her family. She wanted to have another daughter, but who ever thought that she hurt herself when she gave birth to her little son. At this meeting, she saw such a beautiful little girl as situ Xin. More like tight, really want to take home the impulse¡° Ah. Yaxin, let Xiaoxin recognize me as a godmother. " Zhang Xiao suddenly had an idea.

 Chapter 461

    "Ah?" Lu Yaxin didn''t expect that Zhang Xiao would suddenly put forward the idea of recognizing the relationship. Even situ Xin was startled by Zhang Xiao''s proposal.


    "Ah, what? I mean it. I really want to have a daughter, but there are two smelly boys in my family. " Zhang Xiao''s character is very straightforward. What can I say. In the past, she did not agree with Lu Yaxin, and Han Mengying was also playing tricks in it. She often hinted at Lu Yaxin''s bad words, but Zhang Xiao didn''t know what to say. Sometimes, after listening to Lu Yaxin''s bad words from Han Mengying, she didn''t look good at Lu Yaxin. Even sometimes, will help Han Mengying with Lu Yaxin say some ugly words. However, after so many years, Zhang Xiao has little contact with Han Mengying. Contact with Lu Yaxin is also less, before the point is not happy, has long gone.


    This time, though Zhang Xiao is encouraged by Han Mengying to hold this party, it will not only make Lu Yaxin a little ugly, but also create an opportunity for Han Mengying and situ Haotian. However, this meeting, these things, but it is Zhang Xiao left behind. Her mind is full of situ Xin now.


    "Ah, Zhang Xiao, it''s not that I don''t agree, but that my baby is the flesh and blood of my two elders. I have no right to say anything when I''m a mother. Otherwise, I''ll go back and discuss with my two elders, and I''ll call you when we have a good discussion?" Lu Yaxin see Zhang Xiao is really like situ Xin, want to recognize situ Xin for dry daughter, also put aside everything before, sincerely said.


    "Well, call me when you say hello. You must help me tell your two elders that I really like Xiaoxin. Well, I''ll call on you tomorrow. " This smile really means that wind is rain.


    Situ Xin looks at, these two people are talking about the affair that recognize to stem a relative there, Leng isn''t a person to ask her. She couldn''t help but say to Bai Bai: "Bai Bai, my mother and this aunt are too much. How can I not agree with her


    "Master, you don''t have a say in such things." Bai Bai looks at situ Xin''s depressed appearance. He is very open-minded. Of course, he doesn''t dare to show it, otherwise he will not know what kind of punishment he is waiting for.


    Han Mengying looks at it. When she comes in, she is completely ignored by everyone. Everyone''s attention is focused on situ Xin. She has a violent walk and yells at everyone: "you all stay away from this kid." These people are all invited by her to support her and make Lu Yaxin look ugly. But now, we have completely ignored her as the main person. Attention Leng is focused on situ Xin, Lu Ya Xin''s daughter.


    "I think it''s quite late. We''d better sit down and order." Han Mengying took a few deep breaths, and then put the anger in her heart down, gently said to everyone.


    "Oh, it''s twelve o''clock. We''d better sit down and have dinner. We can have dinner and talk at the same time. " Hu yinting''s husband, Qiu Jun, looked at her watch and said.


    Getting Qiu Jun''s agreement, Han Mengying looks at him gratefully, but it''s a pity that people''s eyes don''t glance at her at all. They are busy arranging seats.


    Normally, originally, Han Mengying and Zhang Xiao planned to arrange for Han Mengying to sit next to situ Haotian. Han Mengying has already aimed at the seat next to situ Haotian. When Lu Yaxin sits on the right seat of situ Haotian, she is ready to sit on the left seat of situ Haotian.


    Han Mengying walks a few steps quickly and goes to sit on the left side of situ Haotian. Situ Xin knows the expression on Han Mengying''s face and the thoughts in her heart. When she sees Han Mengying''s action, she pulls tightly and insists on sitting with her. Han Mengying takes a step first and sits on the left side of situ Haotian. After situ Xin sits on that position, He said to situ Haotian, "Dad, I''ll sit next to you."


    Looking at his daughter and himself so close, situ Haotian''s eyes will narrow into a line. Laughing straight said: "good, baby sitting next to Dad, dad will give you clip your favorite food."


    And situ Xin with situ Haotian finish, eyes to Han Mengying, Han Mengying showed a disdainful smile. Angry Han Mengying, if not at this time, Hu yinting came over, pulled her, sat next to Zhang Xiao, she could not help but rush up to teach situ Xin a good lesson.


    After sitting down, Han Mengying looks at situ Xin''s face. Her teeth are itching, and she hates Lu Yaxin even more. She felt that Lu Yaxin had taught situ Xin how to deal with her. Because, in her opinion, her own charm, can''t let a little girl, as soon as come up, with her a strong confrontation.


    If situ Xin knows what Han Mengying thinks in her heart, she doesn''t know how to show her disdainful expression.


    "Baby, didn''t you say that you and Muli are better and better, and have dinner together?" Lu Yaxin sat down at the meeting and remembered what her baby daughter was doing here.


    "Oh, I was going to have dinner with Muli, but you know, he is usually very busy. No, on the way here, he was informed that he had something to do, so he couldn''t come." With that, situ Xin turned to Zhang and said, "Auntie, uncle, you don''t mind if I come to eat with my parents, do you?"¡° Of course, I don''t mind. My aunt would like you to eat. It''s better to come to my house to eat. Xiaoxin, I''ll tell you that there are two big brothers in my house. If you come to my house, I''ll take you to the amusement park with your two big brothers. " This smile is to seize the time and abduct situ Xin.


    After hearing Zhang Xiao''s words, situ Xin is helpless. Does she look like a child who is easy to cheat?


    Han Mengying watched, the whole party, did not install, they said in advance to carry out, in the heart is very anxious. This doesn''t, also don''t give Zhang Xiao their chance to talk again, directly catch Lu Ya Xin, straight to the subject of asked¡° Yaxin, what have you been doing in recent years? Being a housewife? Or Although Han Mengying is a junior high school classmate with Lu Yaxin and situ Haotian, and even has been with situ Haotian, she doesn''t know anything about situ Haotian and Lu Yaxin''s family.

 Chapter 462

    Also, at that time, it was the period of the cultural revolution. Although the Lu family and the situ family were not affected by the revolution, they covered up the situation of their own family and did not tell others at all. It was also because of the influence of the great revolution that Master Lu and master situ, fearing that they would not be safe in their children''s middle school, rushed them to an ordinary middle school, which made them know Han Mengying.


    But these people, later they all went to different places and didn''t get in touch with each other. So, up to now, these people don''t know about their family background, such as situ Haotian and Lu Yaxin. Han Mengying thinks she has found something better than Lu Yaxin, and complacently says, "ah, I''ve been abroad for a few years, and I have nothing to do, I went to study fashion design. Now I have a small fashion studio. It''s in BL. When I come back this time, I want to see the domestic clothing market. If the situation is good, I plan to open a clothing company in China. "


    "You are a strong woman now. I am not a housewife. I work in the Bureau of industry and commerce." Lu Ya Xin how don''t know this Han Meng Ying in the mind of small abacus.


    "You''re doing well. You''re holding an iron rice bowl." Han Mengying is even more proud of what Lu Yaxin said. She said that Lu Yaxin is certainly not as good as her. She is now a designer with her own studio, and Lu Yaxin is just a small section member of the industrial and commercial bureau.


    Looking at Han Mengying''s appearance, situ Xin was not cut. She thought to herself, "what are you proud of? My mother is not a member of the Bureau of industry and commerce. Now she is the director of the Bureau of industry and commerce. Hum, didn''t you say that she wants to work in China? You''d better not do it in the capital, otherwise, if you meet my mother, you will suffer. " Situ Xin can''t see Han Mengying look down on her mother, proud: "Auntie, do you want to run a clothing company? My little aunt set up a clothing company, and my family seems to have shares, "said situ Xin slowly, drinking the tea which had been changed into colorful aura by her.


    "Oh? What''s the name of your aunt''s clothing company? " Han Mengying didn''t pay attention to the clothing factory that situ Xin said. After she came back, she did a survey on the domestic fashion design. The domestic fashion industry has really lost several levels compared with foreign countries. Of course, except for the "Xin" clothing company. She didn''t connect the clothing company that situ Xin said with "Xin" clothing company at all.


    "Mom, it''s Xin clothing company, right?" Situ Xin deliberately asked her mother.


    "Well, it''s Xin clothing company." Lu Yaxin''s understanding of her daughter''s temperament is tight. She knows that the girl is venting her anger. So, she acted with her. But situ Haotian thought that he had a heavy burden today. He had to promise that his wife would not be wronged by Han Mengying. However, now, he is leisurely drinking tea, looking at his baby daughter, like a little hedgehog, as long as Han Mengying a needle to her mother, she put her body thorn, stab to Han Mengying.


    Han Mengying listen to situ Xin reported "Xin" clothing company name, not calm. She doesn''t care about the image¡° "Rub" for a while, stood up, facing Lu Yaxin said: "impossible, you cheat who, how can it be ''Xin'' clothing company." Han Mengying has conducted an investigation on "Xin" clothing company. She also knows that today BL fashion week also invited the chief designer of "Xin" clothing company.


    When Han Mengying comes back this time, she also wants to visit the mysterious chief designer of "Xin" clothing company. If she can, she also wants to dig up the designer of "Xin" clothing company.


    "Auntie, how can you be sure that my little aunt''s clothing company is not Xin clothing company?" Situ Xin looking at Han Mengying that excited appearance, a face calm counter asked.


    Hearing situ Xin''s question, all the people present turn their eyes to Han Mengying, waiting for her answer.


    "There''s a reason for that, of course. But I know that the backing behind the "Xin" clothing company is not simple. It seems that it is the old head of the capital. For this reason, it can be said that your clothing company can''t be Xin clothing company. " Han Mengying looks at situ Xin with a smile, I see what you can say.


    "Auntie, your reason is not very accurate. When you ask for information, don''t you know it clearly? The backing behind Xin clothing company is not an old chief, but two. What''s more, I can tell you what are the surnames of the two old leaders who are the backers of Xin clothing company. Do you want to know? " Situ Xin looks at Han Mengying and says with a smile. If Xia Yujie and situ Muli were here, they would surely mourn for the person who made situ Xin smile like this.


    However, at the scene, in addition to Lu Yaxin and situ Haotian, the couple knew situ Xin''s temperament. Generally, the deeper the smile on her face, the worse the fate of the other side. However, these two people will not stand up to speak for Han Mengying. Lu Yaxin hates Han Mengying. She has long seen the small abacus in Han Mengying''s heart. At this time, her daughter comes forward to clean up her rival. How can she hold her daughter back. But situ Haotian is also angry with Han Mengying. If it wasn''t for Han Mengying, he would have been left out by his wife for so many days and let his baby daughter see the joke. So, he''s just watching.


    "Yes, you are. Well, you can tell me which two old leaders they are Han Mengying doesn''t believe it at all. Situ Xin knows the backing of this "Xin" clothing company. Therefore, she still wants to see situ Xin''s jokes.


    "These two old leaders, one is situ, the other is Lu. I think the uncles and aunts who live in the capital here have heard of the situ family and the Lu family. "But just now, when listening to the greetings, situ Xin knew that there were several people in the box who were also holding iron rice bowls and working in the government. They usually worked in the system. The situ family and the Lu family should have heard of them.

 Chapter 463

    "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t heard of it. Now the situ family, the Lu family and their influence in the capital are in the ascendant. I didn''t expect that these two families are the backers behind the "Xin" clothing company. " One of them, holding an iron rice bowl, heard that situ Xin mentioned the situ family and Lu family, and cut in excitedly.


    "Last time, the Xiao family lost a lot. I heard that it was the situ family and the Lu family." Another man holding an iron rice bowl also agreed.


    Han Mengying looked at everyone''s words to situ Xin. After shifting the focus, she said unconvinced: "you are a child, how can you know these things? I think you are just making it up."


    "Auntie, why do you aim at me so much? What I say is the truth, but you always say that I make up nonsense there. Does Auntie have to tell me that my family is not good before you believe it?" Situ Xin with a little wronged looking at Han Mengying, said.


    As soon as Zhang Xiao saw situ Xin''s wronged face, he was not happy. She looked up to Han Mengying and said, "Mengying, what are you doing? Why are you aiming at Xiaoxin. She is still a child, how can she have so many eyes. Don''t make everyone think so bad. " With that, Zhang Xiao turns to comfort situ Xin¡° Xiaoxin, it''s OK. Aunt Xiaoxiao believes what we Xiaoxin said


    Han Mengying saw Zhang Xiao who had been standing on her side before, but this time she accused her. When she stood on situ Xin''s side, she immediately vented all the fire that had been forced in her heart before. Facing Zhang Xiao, he said, "Zhang Xiao, what do you mean by those words? How can I aim at her? I''m just telling the truth. What''s more, why do you talk to me in that tone? You are just a lucky woman who married into a rich family by means of means. " Han Mengying is angry by situ Xin. It''s really a bit unscrupulous. However, it''s also because she''s too angry that she can tell her true thoughts in her heart.


    "You. You, Han Mengying, what do you say about me? " Zhang Xiao is lucky to be married to her rich husband in Xiangjiang. Just because she was lucky enough to marry into a rich family, her mother''s relatives, and the real rich family in Xiangjiang, she often said behind her back that she was clever enough to marry into a rich family. And Zhang Xiao, usually the most annoying is that other people to her to join the rich family this thing, said this said that. And Han Mengying clearly know, but still in this poke the wound in her heart.


    "What I said is not right. You only marry into a rich family by your own means and your own good luck. I''m not the only one to say that. I think everyone thinks so." Han Mengying gave up this time. Anyway, she was just using Zhang Xiao before. She didn''t regard Zhang Xiao as their friend at all. What''s more, she felt that Zhang Xiao was not qualified to be her friend at all.


    "Han Mengying, you, you said that to me, and I thought you were a good friend. You. " Zhang Xiao was Han Mengying''s words, angry face changed color.


    "Aunt Xiaoxiao, not angry, not angry. For such a person, it''s not worthwhile to be angry." Situ Xin see Zhang Xiao was Han Mengying gas is not light, she secretly smile in this heart, this Han Mengying finally took the bait. But situ Xin mouth, or a strength in comforting Zhang smile.


    Hu yinting''s relationship with Zhang Xiao is better than that with Han Mengying. In fact, she still has contact with Han Mengying because of Zhang Xiao. At this meeting, Hu yinting saw her good friend Zhang Xiao and was so angry that Han Mengying said that she quickly came out to comfort Zhang Xiao: "smile. What are you angry about what she said? I have said before that Han Mengying is not a gas-saving lamp. Her ingenuity is not compared with us. In those years, after situ Haotian broke up with her and later got on well with Lu Yaxin, she knew that you were impulsive and always turned around in front of you to say that Lu Yaxin was bad. It was all because of Lu Yaxin, It''s a genius for situ Hao to break up with her. After listening, you run to Lu Yaxin and show her face. In my opinion, Han Mengying has never thought of us as friends, except when she wanted to use us. " Hu yinting and Zhang Xiao get along well because of their similar personalities. No, she had something to say in her heart, so she kept saying: "hum, I think this party is that Han Mengying wants to break up situ Haotian and Lu Yaxin by our hand. Hum, what did she say? There was situ Haotian in her heart. She divorced for situ Hao''s genius. I see, she''s just shameful. Well, she''s just a whore. "


    "Hu yinting, pay attention to what you say, or I''ll sue you for slander." Hu yinting of those people, is really poked to the bottom of her heart those small abacus, Han Mengying not calm. Pointing at Hu yinting, he yelled: "Hu yinting, I tell you, if you don''t apologize to me, I will sue you for slander."


    "Go ahead, I''ll see who sued whom in the end. If you want me to say that Lu Yaxin is going to sue you for slander, and we have a lot of evidence here. " Hu yinting did not pay attention to Han Mengying''s threat at all.


    "Han Mengying, it turns out that for so many years, you have been using us. I was still talking for you when Yin Ting told me that you didn''t really make friends with us." Zhang Xiao is extremely disappointed with Han Mengying. She points to Han Mengying and says firmly, "Han Mengying, today I''m here. I want to completely break the relationship with you. In the future, you are not my friend of Zhang Xiao, but my enemy of Zhang Xiao."


    Situ Xin, looking at the situation, winked at her father and said, "how about me? I''m good. I''ll let them fight in a few words. In this case, how can Han Mengying use her so-called old friends to bully my mother? "


    Situ Haotian looked at his baby daughter''s frowning. He couldn''t help but bow his head and smile when he pretended to cough.


    "Hum, you think I rarely make friends with you guys, and I don''t know who you guys are," Han Mengying said with a proud face. Anyway, now that everyone has torn her skin, she will no longer hide her true thoughts.


    Han Mengying''s words are completely offending everyone in the box. There are several girls, all eager to try, all want to fan Han Mengying a few slaps in the face. Situ Xin is sure that if Han Mengying says something ugly, someone will be unable to sit down and start directly.

 Chapter 464

    "Auntie, don''t pretend how great you are. I''m a fashion designer, and I''m not famous. The studio you opened in BL, but there is no business at all. I heard that you returned home this time because your studio in BL couldn''t go on. I also heard that the clothing industry in China is just at the beginning, so you came back home with the money you got from your divorce. Oh, by the way, you just said that Aunt Xiaoxiao married into a rich family by means of good luck. You also don''t look down upon the appearance, others smile aunt, but now the family is happy. Unlike some people who are despised by their husbands and go out of the house directly. " What situ Xin said is the real experience of Han Mengying. And before, Han Mengying told Zhang Xiao, they are not such a version.


    "What? Was she swept out by her husband? She didn''t say that. She insisted on divorce because she had no feeling for her husband. Her husband almost knelt down and begged her not to leave. " Sitting in the innermost of a woman, surprised to say.


    "That''s what she told me. What she said is false. " The other woman agrees.


    Situ Xin looked at Han Mengying''s pale face because of her words. After a sneer in her heart, she said, "besides, auntie, don''t you always say that" Xin "clothing company is not my family''s, so I''m here to tell you for sure that" Xin "clothing company is my family''s, and, The two backers behind the "Xin" clothing company are my grandfather and my grandfather. In other words, in your eyes, Lu Yaxin''s father and father-in-law, whom you always despise. What''s up, Auntie? Do you have anything else to say now? "


    "Yes, situ Haotian''s surname is situ and Lu Yaxin''s surname is Lu. The situ family is not married to the Lu family." After situ Xin said so, everyone thought of situ Xin''s family name.


    Zhang Xiao also came to his senses and said, "this" Xin "clothing company is not Xiaoxin''s family. This" Xin "is the word Xin in Xiaoxin''s name." Now, everyone is the truth.


    People who know the real identities of situ Haotian and Lu Yaxin feel a burst of happiness. They are glad that so many things happened today that they didn''t follow Han Mengying''s requirements. Otherwise, the things they are doing here today will definitely make them feel overwhelmed.


    If the situ family and Lu family knew that they were trying to break up situ Haotian and Lu Yaxin, they would not know what would happen to them.


    And they this meeting, see Han Mengying''s eyes, full of disgust, are this woman, in the back to brainwash them. Besides, this woman is really shameless. Who does she think she is? What is her identity. How dare you think about situ Haotian? Even if situ Haotian is willing, his family will not let him in.


    Han Mengying after listening to situ Xin''s last words, her face turns gray, she looks at Lu Yaxin, she never thought, Lu Yaxin will be that identity. Thanks to her in front of Lu Yaxin, she always shows off her identity. Her idea identity has not been seen at all.


    Zhang Xiao looked at Lu Yaxin and said, "Lu Yaxin, you were born in such a family. No wonder you said that you can''t be the master, and you have to get the consent of the two elders in your family. However, Yaxin, when you go back, you must talk to your two elders. I must recognize Xiaoxin as a daughter. " Although Zhang Xiao was surprised at the identity of situ Xin''s family, she didn''t disappoint her determination to recognize situ Xin as her daughter.


    After knowing the identities of Lu Yaxin and situ Haotian, the people in the box have long left Han Mengying aside. The men are talking about politics and feelings with situ Haotian, while the women are talking about life, children and maintenance with Lu Yaxin.


    No, everyone''s attention was focused on the quarrel between situ Xin and Han Mengying, but they didn''t notice Lu Yaxin. At this meeting, everyone was surprised when they focused on Lu Yaxin.


    "My God, Lu Yaxin, how do you maintain it? You haven''t changed at all. Oh, no, you''ve become much more beautiful than before." What this woman said was that she didn''t take part in it at all. When they were in junior high school, they were in the middle of the cultural revolution. Coupled with the limitations of the times at that time, most of the clothes they wore were military uniforms. Girls have no chance to dress up. But now it''s different. The times are different. Everyone''s clothes keep pace with the times. After years of baptism, Lu Yaxin''s hidden temperament makes her look much more charming.


    "Yaxin, you also tell us how to maintain your skin. You see, her skin is so tender that she can pinch out water. It''s better than my daughter''s skin. It''s not like us. As we get older, our skin is getting drier and drier, and our wrinkles are growing a lot." Another woman complained.


    "My skin is so good, it should have something to do with my use of cosmetics produced by Xin clothing company." Lu Yaxin said according to the words he had said to situ Xin before.


    "The cosmetics made by Xin are really good. After I use them, my skin is much better than before. But it''s not as good as you are Hu yinting listened to Lu Yaxin say "Xin" cosmetics, interjected.


    "Now I use the essence of" Xin "not yet produced, and maybe I use longer time than you to have such a clear effect. Lu Yaxin took the opportunity to advertise the essence of "Xin".


    "Really, when the essence comes out, I''ll buy it." Hu yinting said excitedly.


    "Then I''ll try it. If it''s good, I''ll change the brand of Xin in the future." Zhang Xiao also came to say.


    Situ Xin looked at Lu Yaxin, who was surrounded by everyone, and his face showed the first smile from his heart after he came here today.


    And Han Mengying looks at Lu Yaxin, who has replaced her position and become the focus of everyone''s eyes. What she hates is itching teeth. There is a ferocious expression on her face. If you look at Han Mengying, you will be scared by the expression on her face.

 Chapter 465

    However, the expression on Han Mengying''s face is seen by situ Xin. Associated with, Han Mengying eyes, looking at her mother when the little hate.


    This made situ Xin, who was not ready to toss Han Mengying, change her mind all of a sudden.


    Situ Xin see everyone''s attention is not in her and Han Mengying body. She stood up and went to Han Mengying.


    And Han Mengying all attention on Lu Yaxin, did not notice situ Xin close. After approaching Lu Yaxin, situ Xin said in a voice that only they could hear: "what? Now I''m not reconciled. I''m not reconciled to being robbed of my position by others? "


    "You." As soon as situ Xin opens her mouth, Han Mengying is surprised. Situ Xin doesn''t know when she is so close to her.


    But situ Xin didn''t give Lu Yaxin a chance to speak¡° What are you? I''m talking about your heart, right? Do you hate my mother now, and you''ve begun to think about how to revenge my mother, haven''t you? "


    Han Mengying hears situ Xin''s words, this does not look not very good-looking face, this can appear surprised expression: "you, how do you know?" Han Mengying always hides her mind, so she has been married to her ex husband for so many years. When her ex husband asked for a divorce, she told Han Mengying that he had been sleeping with her for so many years, but she still couldn''t understand her mind.


    "Don''t be so surprised. I just said what you thought. Just now, your reaction confirmed that what I said was right. You want to revenge my mother. However, I''m sorry to tell you that your idea may not be realized. You can''t go back to h country in the future. " The last sentence, situ Xin is a word of Han Mengying said.


    "How can it be? Even if your grandfather is the chief, he has no right not to let me come to h country." Han Mengying immigrated to BL long ago.


    "When did I say I had to rely on my grandfather? I''m talking about me. You hear me. It''s me. Situ Xin. I won''t tell you more. You can wait and see the result yourself. " After finishing this sentence, situ Xin turns around and goes back to her mother Lu Yaxin.


    They were still discussing the maintenance with Lu Yaxin. As soon as Zhang Xiao saw situ Xin, he immediately pulled situ Xin and sat down on her¡° Yaxin, I think it''s hard for us to reach your state. "


    "Why?" It was not Lu Yaxin who asked the question, but Hu yinting. When she saw that Lu Yaxin was well maintained, she seemed to see that she would achieve the same effect in the near future. No, Zhang Xiao said that. She was the first one who didn''t like it.


    "Why do you still do it for me? This is of course the foundation of Yaxin." As soon as Zhang Xiao said this, Hu yinting wanted to ask, how do you know. However, before she spoke, the smile said: "you see, Yaxin''s daughter Xiaoxin''s skin is tender enough to squeeze out water. If it wasn''t for Yaxin''s good skin, she could have a daughter like Xiaoxin? " Said, this smile can''t help but pinch situ Xin''s small face again.


    "Yes. But I''m not bad. Although I didn''t have a daughter, my son''s skin is also very good. "


    In the box, you and I had a good chat. If it wasn''t for the waiter to ask if the food was served, everyone would have forgotten about lunch.


    When the waiter knocked on the door and served the food, everyone finished the chat temporarily and sat down in their seats. When everyone sat down and poured wine and drinks, someone suddenly called out: "where''s Han Mengying?"


    This time, we just pay attention to the box, only to find that there is no Han Mengying in the box¡° Eh, when did Han Mengying leave? We didn''t find anything After hearing this man''s words, situ Xin thought that you didn''t find it, not me.


    She even listen to her mother they chat, all put a trace of God in Han Mengying''s body, afraid that she will lose her mind, do something too much, but, in the end, Han Mengying is just unwilling to stare at her mother Lu Yaxin, staring at their side of the chat is happy group of people. Then with reluctance and resentment, he left the box.


    "Whatever, it''s better to leave. I''ve never met anyone more shameless than her. Always calculating. " Hu yinting has been dissatisfied with Han Mengying for a long time. In addition, what Han Mengying said in front of everyone today made Hu yinting pull Han Mengying into the blacklist.


    Lu Yaxin''s party, with the help of situ Xin, changed the way she wanted to make a fool of herself and alienate her husband and wife. Finally, the lonely people who quit the party become Han Mengying who wants to target Lu Yaxin.


    It was this party that made Lu Yaxin''s junior high school classmates change their views on her. Whether it''s true that she is a friend worthy of deep friendship, or because of her identity, she has a desire to please people, but it still makes Lu Yaxin feel very happy.


    What makes Lu Yaxin feel better is that Han Mengying''s true face has been exposed by everyone. Han Mengying, who has been exposed, is hated by everyone. This can be regarded as revenge. For so many years, she has been avenged by Han Mengying.


    Situ Xin looked at her mother, who had never broken her smile since she got on the bus. She felt that everything she did today was worth it.


    "Thank you very much today, baby." Thank you for your efforts to make me younger and more beautiful. Thank you for standing in front of me and revealing the true face of Han Mengying who has been aiming at me and smearing me in front of others. Thank you very much. Han Mengying smiles and reaches out her hand to touch situ Xin''s hair.


    "Mom, I''m your daughter. You''ve suffered so much before you gave birth to me. It''s right for me to help you with a little trouble." Said, situ Xin gently nestled in her mother Lu Yaxin''s arms. In the heart silently said: "I just want to thank your mother, thank you for giving birth to me, thank you for so many years of endless love for me. Thank you very much

 Chapter 466

    Situ Haotian looks at the interaction between Lu Yaxin and situ Xin, and his heart is sour. Can''t help but say: "I said Yaxin, baby, don''t you see me here? You two, thank each other. Why didn''t you say thank you to me? "


    "Thank you for what? It''s good that I didn''t settle with you. If it wasn''t for you, could I have been so black by Han Mengying? If it wasn''t for the baby, I didn''t know what Han Mengying would be like today. You said thank you to me It''s good that situ Haotian doesn''t speak. As soon as he speaks, Lu Yaxin reminds him of the past. He just wants to reach out and pull situ Haotian''s ear and give him a good lecture.


    "Yaxin, I don''t know about it. If I knew about it, I wouldn''t let you suffer so many years of grievances." When it comes to Han Mengying, situ Haotian apologizes to his wife Lu Yaxin¡° Oh, my wife, it''s all over. We don''t want to talk about it any more. " Every time he mentioned it, he had a hard time.


    "Mom, I think Dad is right. This matter is over. Let''s not talk about it any more." Situ Xin also rarely stands up to speak to his father.


    "Yes, yes, wife, don''t talk about it any more." Situ Haotian agreed.


    As soon as situ Haotian finished, Lu Yaxin''s eyes turned white. Then Lu Yaxin turned to situ Xin and said, "OK. The mother listens to the baby and will not mention it in the future. " In fact, the knot in Lu Yaxin''s heart has been untied. Even if she mentions it again, or Han Mengying comes to her again, she will not have any different emotions in her heart.


    Situ Haotian saw that his wife Lu Yaxin agreed. His face was full of joy. He would not hold his wife at night for this matter in the future.


    Situ Xin saw the happy expression on her father''s face and said unkindly, "Dad, don''t be happy too early. I have something to tell you when I go back."


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" After listening to situ Xin''s words, situ Haotian had an ominous premonition in his heart. He asked situ Xin, but he insisted on not.


    "Back. How was the party today?" As soon as situ Xin and his wife entered the door, their eyes were like searchlights, watching Lu Yaxin and situ Haotian back and forth. What''s the difference.


    A few days ago, the quarrel between Lu Yaxin and situ Haotian was not really a quarrel. They all saw it. But it''s really a matter between their husband and wife, and it''s not easy for the older generation to intervene. Therefore, they just look at it as if they don''t know.


    "The party was good." Lu Yaxin put down her bag and said with a smile.


    "Good is good, good is good." Looking at the smile on her daughter-in-law''s face, Mrs. situ put down her heart. It seems that the couple''s affairs have been solved. However, when Mrs. situ turned her head to look at her little son, she saw his taut face, and her heart sank. Is the couple''s problem not solved.


    Old lady situ just wanted to ask something, but she was robbed by situ Haotian: "Mom, I have something to say with baby. Let''s go upstairs first. "


    Then he motioned to situ Xin to follow him. Mrs. situ looked at her son and granddaughter who went up the stairs. If you want to shout it out, you swallow it raw. Turning to Lu Yaxin, "Yaxin, what''s the matter with Haotian and Baobao? Where does the baby make Haotian angry? "


    "No, it''s Baobao who has something to say to Haotian. What specific things, how I asked, the baby refused to tell me Lu Yaxin is also curious.


    "Oh, as long as the baby doesn''t make Haotian angry."


    In the study.


    After entering the study, the smile on situ Xin''s face disappeared and changed into a serious expression. However, this serious expression didn''t make situ Xin''s beauty lose points at all. On the contrary, it felt like an iceberg beauty.


    Situ Haotian looked at the expression on his baby daughter''s face. His foreboding feeling became stronger and stronger. After he sat down on the chair, he couldn''t wait to ask: "baby, what''s the matter?"


    "On the way back, I got a call from longshe. I asked them to check things before, and the results came out. " Si Tu Xin holds Bai Bai and says. Although Bai Bai successfully advanced to become an adult tiger, because he had absorbed too much aura before, these auras could not be digested all at once. Therefore, during this period of time, Bai Bai was in deep sleep, digesting the excess aura in his body.


    Situ Haotian did not speak, but looked at situ Xin straight, waiting for situ Xin to continue to say.


    "You should remember what mom said that day. When she went to your unit to come home with you, she saw you chatting with a woman and had a good time. And you said, "that woman is your new assistant." Instead of looking at her father situ Haotian, situ Xin looks away.


    "I remember, and I remember, you were very angry and said that you would find out about it. Now is it clear? " Situ Haotian was relieved to hear that it was this. Anyway, he hasn''t done anything.


    "Find out. Hum, the person who arranged this assistant for you is really a good calculation. That woman, who does she think she is, dare to think of something that doesn''t belong to her. " When situ Xin just heard the investigation results from Xia Yujie, he really went to shoot the man who arranged everything behind him and the woman who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. However, when she calmed down, she changed her mind.


    "It''s my assistant. What''s wrong?" Situ Haotian is not a stupid man. After listening to what situ Xin said, I know that there must be something wrong with that woman.


    "There is a problem. Your assistant, Li Yipei, is 27 years old. She can enter your unit and become your help. Behind this, the Xiao family is helping. " Situ Xin has a good memory. Xia Yujie told her once and she remembered everything.


    "It''s the Xiao family again." Situ Haotian said with gnashing teeth. To know Xiao yanlei from situ Haotian, Liu Yuhan wants to break his daughter situ Xin''s face, but for the overall situation, he would have gone to destroy the Xiao family.

 Chapter 467

    "Yes, it''s the Xiao family again. However, this Xiao family just at the beginning, gave birth to the idea that shouldn''t have, and arranged this Li Yipei beside you. I want to gain your trust through Li Yipei and then stab you at the critical moment. However, when it happened some time ago, the strength of the Xiao family did not decrease, so they did not take charge of Li Yipei any more, and they gave up Li Yipei completely. However, Li Yipei had a different mind. She felt good about herself, young and beautiful. What''s more, she graduated from a famous university and is worthy of you. In addition, you usually take good care of her, and when you talk to her, you are also very gentle. She thinks that you are interested in her, but because of your marriage, you don''t tell her clearly. " When he said the last few words, situ Xin looked at her father, situ Haotian.


    But situ Haotian, it is situ Xin that says later, his brow frowns more tightly¡° Son of a bitch, I just look at her. She is very careful and serious in her daily work. That''s why she has a better attitude, but it''s just better. "


    Situ Xin didn''t say anything to her father, but after a deep look at her father, he continued: "Li Yipei''s father is the section chief of the tax bureau, and his mother is a physician in the city hospital. Li Yipei told his father about her and you. He said you fell in love with him, and told his father who you were. Li Yipei''s father didn''t agree at first, but after listening to Li Yipei about your identity, he changed his mind. He supported Li Yipei''s practice, and even asked Li Yipei to firmly hold you, so that his political career could be further improved. " Situ Xin paused for a while, and then said: "this Li Yipei is still in your unit. Tell your colleagues that you are in love with her."


    "What, why don''t I know anything about it?" Situ Haotian was shocked by situ Xin''s words.


    "Well, you don''t know. Besides, if you can make those people in your unit believe Li Yipei, you have made a great contribution here. If you hadn''t paid special attention to her at ordinary times, people would not have believed what Li Yipei said. " Situ Xin said that he felt uncomfortable. "If I didn''t know that you didn''t have any wrong thoughts for her, I would not have the patience to say these words to you here."


    After listening to situ Xin''s words, situ Haotian recalled that during this period of time, when colleagues in the company saw his eyes, they were surprised. In the eyes of those colleagues, they looked at him with visiting, or a meaning that he didn''t understand.


    "Dad, are you going to solve the problem of Li Yipei, or am I going to solve it?" Situ Xin didn''t wait for her father situ Haotian to speak and asked directly.


    "I''ll take care of it myself." Situ Haotian didn''t even think about it. How could he let his baby daughter solve such a problem.


    "Yes." Situ Xin is quite satisfied with her father situ Haotian''s attitude towards this matter. However, she said, "but Dad, if I''m not satisfied with the result of your handling of this matter, I mind if I do it myself." Situ Xin said, ready to open the door to go out. However, before opening the door, situ Xin turned to situ Haotian and said, "Dad, I don''t want to have the chance for me to deal with this matter."


    "Baby, don''t worry. I will give you a satisfactory account of this matter. " Situ Haotian said firmly.


    In the next few days, situ Xin starts to deal with Han Mengying. However, when dealing with Han Mengying''s affairs, she did not forget to let Xia Yujie pay attention to the movement of her father situ Haotian.


    Han Mengying didn''t put what situ Xin said in her heart that day. That day, she came out of the box. Although she was resentful, she still put these feelings of resentment and jealousy in her heart. She began to turn around and deal with her business in H country - running a clothing company.


    Han Mengying is so active because she has heard that foreign enterprises have preferential policies and preferential policies for domestic development.


    At the beginning of her preparation to set up the factory, everything went smoothly. Some government departments, when they heard that she was a foreign businessman, were even more enthusiastic and gave her preferential policies in many aspects.


    However, such a smooth scene happened when Han Mengying prepared all the materials and submitted them to the Beijing Bureau of Commerce. She was returned. The reason given to her was that the materials she submitted were not true in some places and she was asked to go back and make corrections.


    When Han Mengying asked the staff and asked them to mention it, it was the information that didn''t conform to the authenticity. Even when Han Mengying asked the staff, she gave a red envelope, but she was ruthlessly rejected by the staff.


    When the red envelope was rejected, Han Mengying had to take the information. In addition to the Bureau of Commerce, as she walked, she wondered how the officials in the capital suddenly became so incorruptible that they even refused to accept the red envelope.


    Where does Han Mengying know? When the staff touched the red envelope handed by Han Mengying, they felt that the red envelope was not thin, but they had to bear the pain and refuse to think about the orders from the top. Also, compared with this red envelope, it''s more important to work in one''s own post.


    Han Mengying''s misfortune is not over yet. When she returns to the hotel with the information, she is told by the front desk that someone is looking for her. When Han Mengying saw the visitor, she was still thinking about who these people were and how she had no impression at all.


    Just when Han Mengying began to ask them what they wanted to do with her, the man who took the lead looked at Han Mengying with no expression on his face and told her his identity. Then he didn''t say anything about it. He just told Han Mengying that she had to be sent back to China. Now, let her pack.


    Han Mengying wants to ask why. But people didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. They waved and motioned to a man and a woman behind them, asking them to take Han Mengying to the room to pack her luggage.


    In this way, Han Mengying was sent back to BL in a muddle headed situation.


    As for Han Mengying who went to BL to find out why she was sent back, it was illegal immigration. When Han Mengying saw the reason, she was noisy and asked for a lawyer to sue. But when she saw the evidence that she was in H country and wanted to immigrate illegally, the expression on her face could be described as shock.

 Chapter 468

    When situ Xin retaliates against Han Mengying and wants to send her out of H country, he prepares all the evidence. She''s not going to do things that leave a handle on people.


    "How''s it going?" Situ Xin calls Xia Yujie at the end of class to get to know the latest development of her father, situ haotianna.


    "Your father, situ Haotian, has already done it. He has expelled Li Yipei. " Xia Yujie said on the phone, looking at the latest report from the bottom of his hand.


    "Hee hee, isn''t it? Well, I think my father will be watching soon. You''re going to have your people stare at my dad. Call me as soon as you have a situation. " Just as situ Xin was talking, the bell rang¡° I''m going to class. "


    "OK, I''ll call you when we have the latest progress here."


    Situ Haotian learned from his daughter situ Xin about Li Yipei''s intention. He thought all night about how to deal with Li Yipei in order to satisfy his baby daughter. No, he fired Li Yipei as soon as he went to work today.


    "Chief, why did you fire me? I didn''t make any mistakes, "situ Haotian announced this information at the morning meeting.


    As soon as the information about situ Haotian''s dismissal of Li Yipei was announced, the people in the meeting room exchanged their eyes with each other. Then, they all guessed in their hearts the reason why situ Haotian suddenly dismissed Li Yipei. Because before, situ Haotian said publicly that Li Yipei worked hard. This is also a disguised recognition of Li Yipei''s working ability.


    What''s more, they know from their colleagues that situ Haotian''s relationship with Li Yipei is unusual. They also secretly observed, and found that situ Haotian and Li Yipei were really interesting.


    Therefore, when we heard that situ Haotian announced the dismissal of Li Yipei, we were very surprised.


    Not only everyone was surprised, but another party, Li Yipei, was shocked to stay there by the news announced by situ Haotian. Then, regardless of everything, he stood up and questioned situ Haotian.


    Situ Haotian looked up at Li Yipei with sharp eyes and said coldly: "since Comrade Li Yipei asked, I will tell you. You don''t work hard in the unit, but you spread some untrue rumors. Are you satisfied with this reason? "


    After that, situ Haotian picked up the document on his desk, but he didn''t look at Li Yipei. He just said, "Comrade Li Yipei, I''ll go to clean up your things later and leave our unit. As for the salary, the accountant will pay her this month''s salary later. " Then, without looking at him, situ Haotian was looking at Li Yipei of situ Haotian with pitiful eyes and left the meeting room.


    As soon as situ Haotian left, the meeting room exploded. Everyone looked at Li Yipei in the meeting room and whispered: "what''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean that she has an unusual relationship with the chief? "


    "Yes, I heard that, too. Why did the chief suddenly come up with such a move? What does that mean? "


    "Don''t you understand what the chief said. I reckon that the rumors about the unusual relationship between the chief and her in our unit are all released by her. I think the chief has no idea about her at all. " A long time ago, Li Yipei a pair of big and small sister like woman, this will stand up, a disdainful look at Li Yipei, said.


    "I think so. Otherwise, how could the chief just say that she spread untrue rumors?" In the conference room, you and I had a discussion. Some older women, pointing at Li Yipei, directly reached out and pointed at Li Yipei and scolded her.


    Li Yipei listened to everyone''s comments. Li Yipei''s face was black and white.


    After Li Yipei was expelled by situ Haotian, she still didn''t give up. She went back to her work position and looked at situ Haotian''s office while sorting out her things. The more unwilling she was. She gritted her teeth, put down the things in her hand, and went straight to situ Haotian''s office. She didn''t even knock on the door, so she went straight in.


    Situ Haotian frowned when he heard the door opening. He thought who was so unruly and didn''t know to knock when he came in. Thinking, as soon as he looked up, he saw that his eyes were filled with tears, and Li Yipei, who was especially pitiful, appeared.


    Li Yipei knows that his appearance has the feeling of sister Lin, especially her watery eyes. In her view, men can not escape from the weak, poor women. Therefore, she wants to use her own advantages to win situ Haotian''s pity.


    But Li Yipei doesn''t know about situ Haotian. Before that, maybe Li Yipei''s pitiful appearance might still attract situ Haotian''s pity and intolerance. However, after situ Haotian knew what kind of abacus Li Yipei was playing in his heart, situ Haotian didn''t say that he would have pity on Li Yipei, but he hated Li Yipei, There is no other emotion.


    "Comrade Li Yipei, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know the most basic manners? Don''t you know you have to knock before you come in? " Situ Haotian said to Li Yipei with a taut face and a reproachful tone.


    "Chief, I, I didn''t mean to. I have something very important to tell you, so I forgot to knock on the door. " Li Yipei didn''t expect that situ Haotian didn''t eat her at all, and didn''t show her a good face. However, she was still unwilling to give up, so she held a desperate idea and said to situ Haotian: "chief, no, situ Haotian, I like you. I want to be with you. "


    "Oh? Is it? Well, miss, your next sentence is to say, you don''t want any fame, as long as I can be with you, I will be satisfied. " Situ Xin did not expect that, on a whim, she skipped class and came to her father''s unit to find her father. She would hear such a strong words.


    Situ Xin holds Bai Bai with a smile on her face, but her eyes are cold.


    "Who are you? How can you come into the chief''s office without permission? " Li Yipei turns to see that situ Xin, who comes in, is even more beautiful than her. She is envious in her heart. This is associated with the fact that situ Xin is not pleasing to the eye.

 Chapter 469

    "Do you care who I am? However, when you talk about others, should you think about your own behavior. You just broke in without permission, but it''s much more serious than what I''m doing now. " Situ Xin, holding Bai Bai in her arms, walks in without looking at her father. Instead, she goes to the sofa and sits down.


    "Baby, aren''t you in class? What''s the matter? " Although situ Haotian didn''t do anything wrong to their mother and daughter, he was still twisted when his baby daughter saw that he was confessed. In addition to twist, there is a little guilty.


    "Well, if I don''t come, I''ll miss such a lively play." After snorting, situ Xin said to Li Yipei: "originally, I was quite curious about what the cheap women who wanted to seduce their husbands looked like and how coquettish they were. They actually had that self-confidence. However, today, after seeing it, I was not disappointed, but I was surprised. It turned out that now those hookers should take the pure route. However, this pure appearance, inside, this Sao Jin, has not changed


    Li Yipei was brought up by his family. Moreover, outside, those people, because of her family and her position in the capital, all praise her. Even if they don''t like her, they don''t dare to say it directly in front of her.


    As soon as situ Xin said these words, Li Yipei was angry and had lost his reason. She didn''t care about situ Haotian. She didn''t care about where she was now. It was the chief''s office. Li Yipei looks at situ Xin with a ferocious face, and his eyes are full of hate. He says, "you dead girl, who do you say? I don''t tear your mouth."


    With that, Li Yipei rushed like situ Xin. Situ Xin has no feeling of fear for Li Yipei''s next action. She stands there calmly and looks at Li Yipei as she approaches.


    But situ Haotian, who is standing on one side, can''t stand when he sees Li Yipei pouncing on situ Xin. He moves cleanly and quickly to flash in front of situ Xin. When Li Yipei''s hand was about to touch situ Xin, he was caught by situ Haotian, and then he slapped Li Yipei in the face with his backhand.


    In normal times, situ Haotian would not attack a girl. However, when it comes to his precious daughter, especially when he is watching, Li Yipei''s hand is going to shake his daughter situ Xin''s face. He thinks that if he slows down a little bit, this slap will be thrown on his daughter''s face. He can''t hold down the fire in his heart. Subconsciously, Li Yipei''s hand is going to shake his daughter''s face, He reached out and slapped Li Yipei in the face.


    At this time, situ Haotian completely forgot his daughter situ Xin''s back. With Li Yipei''s little ability, he could not touch the corner of situ Xin''s clothes.


    Li Yipei was beaten by the slap in the face by situ Haotian. He was stunned. It took a long time for him to recover. Let alone Li Yipei. Even situ Xin was surprised by the slap her father slapped Li Yipei. She opened her eyes wide and opened her mouth slightly. She looked at her father, situ Haotian, in surprise.


    When situ Haotian turned his head to see if his daughter, situ Xin, was injured, he saw that her daughter was rare. He looked at him with that expression, which made him relax a lot. Situ Haotian said to situ Xin with a smile: "baby, what''s the matter? Are you surprised? "


    "Yes, it''s amazing." At this time, situ Xin had put away his surprise expression, nodded his head and said.


    Meanwhile, Li Yipei also regained her mind. She covered the beaten face with one hand. Her tears rolled in her eyes and looked at situ Haotian in disbelief¡° Situ Haotian, you, you hit me for this smelly girl. "


    "What do you mean to ask for a smelly girl? Hum, she''s my precious daughter of situ Haotian, not the smelly girl in your mouth. My precious daughter of situ Haotian. No one in my family is willing to touch her hair. You dare to hit her today. If I didn''t see you as a woman, I would not only slap you, but also kick you out. " Situ Haotian looks at Li Yipei coldly.


    Li Yipei''s eyes from situ Haotian are chilly. She could not help shivering. She wanted to say something else. However, before she spoke, she saw a white shadow flying towards her from situ Xin''s arms.


    And the speed of the white shadow rushing at her made her have no time to dodge at all.


    Situ Xin only felt light in his arms, and then saw a white shadow pounce on Li Yipei. Then situ Xin heard Li Yipei''s wailing: "ah..." Li Yipei''s wailing was heard by situ Xin and situ Haotian. Other people in the unit, who are close to situ Haotian''s office, have heard it.


    "My face, my face hurts." Li Yipei covered his side, but he was not beaten by situ Haotian, whining. When Li Yipei wailed, Bai Bai had already flashed back to situ Xin''s arms.


    The speed of this incident made situ Haotian a little stupefied. After looking at Li Yipei, his eyes fell on Bai Bai in situ Xin''s arms. At this time, just after the activity, Bai Bai, who came back to situ Xin''s arms, couldn''t help stretching. Then, he felt the look in his eyes. He turned his head and showed his teeth to situ Haotian. He didn''t like to see situ Haotian. "Hum, situ Haotian, how did you become a father, because of you, My master was almost bullied by that woman. " Then Bai Bai turned his head arrogantly and turned his back to situ Haotian.


    Situ Haotian felt that he was despised in vain. He felt puzzled and touched his nose.


    Although this period of time, white in sleep, in sleep, digestion of their own body excess aura. However, it still knows what happened in front of him, especially when Li Yipei wanted to start with situ Xin.


    Bai Bai actually woke up when Li Yipei rushed to situ Xin. Moreover, if it wasn''t for situ Haotian''s blocking in front of situ Xin at the last moment, Bai Bai would have done it at that time. Now Bai Bai really can''t stand this Li Yipei. He didn''t hold back for a moment, so he did it. Bai Bai is facing Li Yipei and shows his own claws.

 Chapter 470

    "Bai Bai, you just..." situ Xin didn''t expect Bai Bai Bai to have this move, which was totally unexpected.


    Bai Bai thought situ Xin would say it was impulsive. So, immediately flattered said: "master, white is really angry but this woman, she actually dare to master hand.". That''s too much. So, I did it for nothing and taught her a little lesson. " After listening to Bai Bai''s words, situ Xin takes a look at the wailing Li Yipei, who is still covering his face. He can''t help but draw the corner of his mouth. This is Bai Bai''s little lesson. Based on situ Xin''s visual observation, Li Yipei''s face must be disfigured by Bai Bai.


    White waiting for his master, situ Xin to respond to it, but it waited for a long time, did not see situ Xin to respond to it, it was more and more calm. It is afraid of its own master, will blame it too impulsive. Who let it act without the owner''s instruction. Bai Bai quickly put on a pathetic look and looked at situ Xin: "master, Bai Bai knows that Bai Bai is too impulsive. However, it can''t be blamed for Bai Bai. Bai Bai has just advanced and become a tiger. He hasn''t fully grasped his emotions. This is not because he just had an impulse to attack that woman. "Bai Bai finds a reason and is afraid that situ Xin will be angry.


    "Come on, don''t think about the reasons. When did I say I would blame you? You''re also thinking for me. If I get angry with you and punish you for this, it''s too bad, isn''t it? " Situ Xin touched the white tiger hair and said.


    "Well, master, I knew that you knew nothing." Bai Bai this listens to Si Tu Xin not to be angry, is rushing to act in a coquettish way to say.


    "Baby, how does Li Yipei deal with it now?" Situ Haotian looks at Li Yipei, who is already squatting on the ground. He frowns and asks situ Xin.


    "Her face must have been disfigured. Dad, let someone take her to the hospital." Situ Xin glances at Li Yipei and says to situ Haotian.


    "Ah, disfigured?" Because Li Yipei had been covering her face, situ Haotian didn''t see her face, so he broke that Li Yipei was crying all the time, and he didn''t think about Li Yipei''s disfigurement.


    "Yes. This is the punishment she always uses her face to seduce men outside. " Situ Xin said indifferently, as if the disfigurement was just a little hurt.


    Situ Haotian went to the people under his unit and sent Li Yipei to the hospital. He just went back to his office.


    When situ Haotian walked into his office, he saw that situ Xin and Bai Bai, who were sitting on the sofa and eating apple, were a little bit embarrassed¡° Baby, now you take Bai Bai and hurry back. I think Li Yipei''s family will definitely come here after receiving the news of Li Yipei''s disfigurement. "


    Situ Haotian doesn''t want to involve his precious daughter in this matter, so he urges situ Xin to leave his office with Bai Bai.


    "Come on, I just have something to look for them. It''s just the right time to save me another trip." Situ Xin''s worry about her father, situ Haotian, has not been taken into consideration at all. "Dad, you can have one, too." Situ Xin is also in a good mood. She takes out an apple from her storage ring and hands it to her father. She also found out these days that after the last upgrade, the fruit produced in this space seems to taste more delicious.


    For this, situ Xin also discussed with Bai Bai. Finally, she and Bai Bai come to the conclusion that the fruit will become delicious, which must be related to the growing aura in this space.


    "Baby," situ Haotian looked at the apple that his daughter had stuffed into his hand. He felt like he couldn''t laugh or cry. Where is the time to eat apples now? Li Yipei''s family will have to kill them right away.


    Originally, he fired Li Yipei for a legitimate reason. He was not afraid of Li Yipei or her family to make trouble. Even if he slapped Li Yipei in the face, he had no burden at all. But now, Li Yipei was ruined by his baby daughter. The nature of the matter is different.


    At that time, Li Yipei''s family will make trouble. Although he has the ability to deal with it, he still doesn''t want to involve his baby daughter.


    However, it is obvious that situ Xin doesn''t think so. Originally, this matter is her god beast, which is a disaster for nothing. No, situ Xin doesn''t think it''s a disaster for her in vain. She felt that if she broke Li Yipei''s appearance, it would be cheaper for her.


    This Li Yipei dares to miss her father. Because of her words, he wants to do something to her. If it''s normal, situ Xin can''t make Li Yipei disfigure so easily.


    "Dad, don''t get angry. I think it''s you, not me, who should leave now." Situ Xin bit an apple and said slowly.


    "What? You want me to leave? " Situ Haotian felt that there was something wrong with his ears.


    "Yes. You leave. Since this matter has been done for nothing, I, the master, have the obligation to stay and help it clean up the mess. " Situ Xin''s words, not only situ Haotian a face of disapproval, is white, but also a face of discontent looking at situ Xin¡° Master, how can you say that in vain? In vain, this is to help the master teach the people who want to bully the master, not to cause trouble. " Baibaizhi, after knowing what his master thought in his heart, let go of the matter that he did not get the master''s instructions.


    As soon as the sound of Bai Bai''s words fell, situ Xin, the unscrupulous master, patted him hard and motioned him not to talk too much. But Bai Bai was patted by situ Xin, and the apple almost fell to the ground. It looked at situ Xin discontentedly, but did not dare to say anything more.


    "Baby, dad will take care of this. I don''t want to involve you. " Situ Haotian also wants to persuade situ Xin to leave. But, situ Xin didn''t give situ Haotian the words to persuade her to leave. With a wave of her hand, she stopped situ Haotian''s words.


    "Well, Dad, you don''t have to say more. I''ll tell you the truth. The secret department has just received a task. It has something to do with Li Yipei''s father, Li Yong. Li Yong is not the most important person in this task, but he is also a key person. I have to arrest him without startling his accomplices. And this time, it just gives me this opportunity. " Although the mission of the secret department is extremely confidential. But for her family, situ Xin won''t keep it completely secret. She doesn''t mind telling them something if her family asks about it and it doesn''t affect their life safety at all.

 Chapter 471

    "Really?" Situ Haotian still has a little doubt about his daughter situ Xin''s words. He didn''t believe it would be so coincidental this time.


    "Really, otherwise, don''t leave. Just wait here for Li Yong." After biting another apple, situ Xin said to situ Haotian, "I came here today because I knew that Li Yong was Li Yipei''s father after I learned the task that the secret department had taken over. I was curious and brought Bai Bai Bai to you to have a look. But I didn''t expect that I would just see this scene and then it happened. It just gave me such an opportunity. The people in the secret department were still having a headache. How could they arrest Li Yong without disturbing the people there, and the person who arrested Li Yong could not be the one in the secret department? "


    When situ Xin was talking to situ Haotian, he heard the noise outside, accompanied by a loud curse¡° Don''t stop me. I''m going to ask situ Haotian for an explanation today. My good daughter, how could she be so ruined? "


    "But you can''t rush in like that." The subordinate of the unit is persuading.


    "Dad, here we go. The fish is about to bite Said, situ Xin put the apple in his hand, let the garbage can in the corner throw away, a perfect arc, this apple is perfect into the garbage can.


    "You are a naughty girl." Situ Haotian now believes his daughter''s words and looks at his baby pimple with doting eyes.


    The door opened with a bang. With the opening of the door, we walked into a middle-aged man about 1.75 meters long with a beer belly. He looked into the office angrily. When he saw situ Xin sitting on the sofa, he was stunned.


    Next came another male assistant of situ Haotian. He accompanied carefully and said to situ Haotian, "chief, I didn''t stop you."


    "It''s OK. You go out." Situ Haotian waved to his assistant. The assistant touched the cold sweat on his forehead and ran away from situ Haotian''s office. He was afraid that if he walked slowly for a second, the chief would regret it. He blamed him and fired him.


    "Oh, it''s true that like a father, like a daughter. I said, why is Li Yipei so impolite? He can''t even knock on the door. He is so rampant. It turns out that her father is setting an example here." Situ Xin see this Li Yong to her father situ Haotian angry, preemptive said.


    "As a child, how do you talk? Now it''s a matter between us adults. You stay." Li Yong is not afraid to offend situ Haotian now. Who let his own daughter ruin his appearance in situ Haotian? Now he is right.


    "What you said is about your daughter Li Yipei''s disfigurement. If this matter, I think you are looking for the wrong person, it is something I did with my family for nothing, it has nothing to do with my father. " With situ Xin''s words, Bai Bai also shows his tiger claws.


    "What? You ruined my daughter''s face. You, see how I deal with you. " As soon as Li Yong heard that the culprit was here, he went to situ Xin and wanted to clean up situ Xin.


    Seeing Li Yong''s action, situ Haotian immediately put himself on guard and leaned in front of situ Xin. Situ Xin motioned to her father and told him not to move. Then, with a bright smile, he said to Li Yong, "what? Do you want to clean me up like your daughter? Oh, I forgot to tell you that your daughter will be disfigured because she wants to teach me a lesson. My family can''t see it for nothing and gives her a paw. If you think so, I don''t mind letting my family give you more paws for nothing. "


    With situ Xin''s words, Bai Bai is full of momentum. He jumps to the tea table from the occurrence, shows his tiger teeth to Li Yong, and then roars at Li Yong. Although Bai Bai is small now, his momentum is no weaker than that of Cheng Hu. Li Yong is soaked with sweat when he faces Bai Bai. I don''t dare to approach situ Xin any more.


    "Hum, Li Yong, how dare you come here to ask for a crime? Why don''t you ask me what good your daughter has done to be ruined by me. Your daughter is shameless and seduces my father. Guess what I heard your daughter say to my father when I came here? She actually said that she would stay with my father regardless of her fame. Not only that, she also spread false rumors with my father in my father''s unit. If you want me to tell you, if you destroy her face, you''d better take advantage of her. "


    Li Yong knew from his daughter Li Yipei that Li Yipei and situ Haotian were already partners. Moreover, his daughter Li Yipei told him that she would drive down situ Haotian''s wife and let her take the position of his boss, Tu Haotian''s wife.


    When he heard that situ Haotian was a member of the situ family, he was also fascinated. He thought that if his daughter became his wife, he would be his father-in-law. At that time, his political career would go smoothly. It''s a lot more convenient for him to do something.


    However, when he got a call from his daughter Li Yipei and rushed to the hospital, he got some news from his daughter''s colleagues, but it was totally different from what his daughter said when she came back. What''s more, his daughter Li Yipei was dismissed by situ Haotian at their morning meeting this morning, which made him unable to believe it.


    When Li Yong listened to his daughter''s colleagues and saw his daughter''s colleagues looking at him with disdain, his mind was heated. He didn''t care to ask his daughter who was in the ward and was dealing with the wound. He ran to situ Haotian''s unit and intended to ask him for a clear answer.


    After listening to situ Xin''s words, Li Yong''s face changed. He has been in politics for some time. No matter whether he is calm or not, the expression on his face is very calm¡° In this matter, maybe my daughter did something wrong, but even so, you don''t have to ruin her face. What''s more, in the case of my daughter seducing your father, is it only my daughter who is wrong, and your father situ Haotian is not wrong? If he hadn''t given my daughter any hints, my daughter would be so determined to follow him? " Li Yong thought, anyway, things have been like this, then he how also have to pull up a person, when the back.

 Chapter 472

    Li Yong''s idea is good, but he pulled the wrong mat. Do you think situ Xin is the kind of person who let his father be pulled to be the mat? Of course not, and even if situ Xin is willing, situ Haotian is not willing.


    "Yes? What kind of instructions have I given your daughter to make her think I''m interested in her and make her follow me so wholeheartedly? If you don''t know, you can go to the hospital, bring your daughter back and ask clearly. " Situ Haotian looked at Li Yong and said with a smile. Li Yong was shocked by situ Haotian''s eyes, and then he woke up. How could he forget the identity of situ Haotian.


    "Li Yong, it seems that your daughter''s Kung Fu of reversing black and white is learned from you. Hum, you dog''s eye, let me see clearly, who is the person opposite you now, but you are a small section chief who can easily discredit. What''s more, just like your daughter, she looks like a fairy or something. Let my father look at me like this. Li Yong, I tell you, in terms of your daughter''s appearance, there is no comparison with my mother. " After a pause, situ Xin took out something similar to a diary from his bag, shook it to Li Yong and said, "look, are you familiar with this thing?"


    As soon as situ Xin''s voice fell, Li Yong and situ Haotian''s eyes fell on situ Xin''s hand. Situ Haotian saw the notebook in his daughter''s hand and wondered what it was. When Li Yong saw the notebook, his eyes shrank and he recognized that it was his daughter Li Yipei''s diary. The reason why Li Yong is so familiar is that his daughter has been using this kind of notebook since she began to write a diary.


    Situ Xin sees Li Yong''s abnormality. This notebook is still given to her by situ Muli. Situ Xin took it from situ Muli at that time. When he opened it, he was surprised to see that it was Li Yipei''s diary. She never thought that Li Yipei had the habit of keeping a diary. She was even more surprised that situ Muli got Li Yipei''s diary¡° Why, Li Yong, do you recognize it? This is your daughter, Li Yipei''s diary. In other words, the contents of your daughter''s diary are so rich that I was shocked when I read it


    In this diary, Li Yipei not only records the change of her feelings for situ Haotian, but also records her step-by-step action to seize situ Haotian. On that day, Lu Yaxin came to situ Haotian''s unit to come back with him. In fact, Li Yipei found out when Lu Yaxin first appeared, but situ Haotian didn''t find out at that time, She gave birth to a plan, specially said some topics that situ Haotian was interested in. When Lu Yaxin saw it, she felt that her relationship with situ Haotian was unusual.


    In Li Yipei''s diary, the whole thing is clearly recorded. Even if Li Yong and Li Yipei think about how to discredit situ Haotian, it''s useless. As long as situ Xin takes out the diary, the truth will come out.


    Of course, in this diary, it''s not only about situ Haotian, but also about Li Yong. It''s a clear record of who came to their house one day to find her father, gave something to her father and asked him to do something for her.


    This paragraph is recorded very clearly. When situ Xin saw it, he did not understand Li Yipei''s behavior. I don''t know why she wrote these things. Don''t she know that these things she wrote are all evidence of her father''s crime. If this diary falls into other people''s hands, will these be evidence of sending her father in¡° How could my daughter''s diary be with you? " Li Yong didn''t know what was written in his daughter''s diary, but in his impression, his daughter''s diary should be a record of her family''s thoughts.


    "It doesn''t matter in my hands. What matters is what''s recorded in your daughter''s diary. I think it''s very interesting. How about I read you a few paragraphs? " With that, situ Xin didn''t wait for Li Yong to answer, so she opened her diary and read it out.


    With the contents in the diary, after being read out by situ Xin, situ Haotian was surprised. He never thought that the contents in the diary would be recorded. Situ Haotian turned his head and looked at Li Yong. He saw the fear on Li Yong''s face.


    "Stop reading, stop reading." Li Yong never thought that his daughter''s diary would record such content.


    "Dong Dong Dong." Just as situ Xin stopped, there was a knock on the door.


    Situ Haotian looked at her daughter and thought, "who will knock at the door at this time?" Still, he said, "please come in."


    With situ Haotian''s voice, the door opened and several people from the Anti-Corruption Bureau entered¡° Chief situ, excuse me. We are from the anti-corruption bureau. We have received reports from others to take Li Yong back to assist in the investigation. "


    As soon as Li Yong heard about the anti-corruption bureau, he almost fainted. Fortunately, this person from the anti-corruption bureau was quick. Before Li Yong fainted, he had already blocked Li Yong on both sides.


    Situ Haotian didn''t expect that the anti-corruption bureau''s action was so fast. However, he immediately took a look at his baby daughter and estimated that this matter had something to do with her baby daughter.


    This matter really has something to do with situ Xin. However, this matter is not handled by situ Xin. Situ Xin asked Xiang Yang to find a section chief in Li Yong''s unit, who is usually in opposition to Li Yong. Xiang Yang put all the records of Li Yong''s guilt in his daughter''s diary on the desk of the section chief who was in opposition to Li Yong.


    Situ Xin did not expect that this anti-corruption bureau, the action is quite fast. It can also be said that the section chief who has been in opposition with Li Yong is just quick.


    Originally, the people in situ Haotian''s unit were very surprised when they saw the people in the anti-corruption bureau and asked them the location of their head''s office. Their first reaction at that time was whether situ Haotian had accepted a bribe. They wondered in their hearts who would go to the anti-corruption bureau to report situ Haotian.

 Chapter 473

    However, when they saw Li Yong who was driven out of situ Haotian''s office by the anti-corruption bureau, they suddenly realized that situ Haotian would never be arrested by the anti-corruption bureau. Yes, those who know Li Yong''s identity mutter¡° I said, "it turned out that it was Li Yipei''s father. Li Yipei shamelessly seduced our chief. Their father was corrupt."


    "I have long known that this Li Yipei is not good. Now it seems that this Li Yipei family is not a good thing." All the people who talk about this are usually very disagreeable with Li Yipei. However, due to Li Yipei''s identity in the unit, everyone only dares to talk about it behind his back. However, now, seeing that Li Yipei''s father has been arrested by the anti-corruption bureau, Li Yipei has also been expelled by situ Haotian. Those who originally dislike Li Yipei have no worries.


    Li Yong listened to everyone''s comments, but he didn''t respond at all. Now, his face is covered with ashes. After situ Xin read out his daughter''s diary, and then the people in the Anti-Corruption Bureau showed up, he knew that this time, he was afraid of more bad luck.


    However, he had a question in his heart, where did the diary in situ Haotian''s daughter''s hand come from, and what else. How could this person from the anti-corruption bureau just show up in situ Haotian''s office. He had a lot of questions in his heart, but obviously no one could answer them.


    "Baby, it''s just the right time for you to calculate." Looking at Li Yong who was put up by the anti-corruption bureau, situ Haotian said with a little sigh.


    "Dad, I didn''t really calculate this. I knew that Li Yong would be arrested by the anti-corruption bureau, but I didn''t expect that the people from the anti-corruption bureau would come to you to arrest people, and the time was just right. However, if you want to know, I don''t mind asking situ Muli for you. " As far as situ Xin is concerned, if someone is arranging it, it''s because it''s someone from the secret department who has done something in it.


    "No, but if you catch Li Yong in such a big way, will it be ok?" In situ Haotian''s view, this process is not important, this result is the most important.


    "No, this time Li Yong was arrested just because he took bribes. It''s not because of that, the people over there, there will be no action. However, people over there will pay attention to Li Yong''s side. As long as Li Yong doesn''t say anything about Li Yong''s side, they won''t intervene in Li Yong''s affairs. They also have concerns. They know that as long as they do it, we h country will find out. " Situ Xin affirmed¡° and. We control Li Yong just to get the information in his hand. And the people over there don''t know that information. " When situ Xin told her father situ Haotian that it was a secret affair, she let out her divine sense.


    Because her father situ Haotian''s office is not as safe as their home. In order to avoid being overheard, she let go of her mind and pay attention to the surroundings of her father situ Haotian''s office.


    In the hospital.


    "Mom. What about my face? I don''t want my face to look like this in the future. How can I go out and meet people in the future? " Inside the ward, Li Yipei, whose left face was wrapped in gauze, cried to her mother.


    "Yipei, calm down. Don''t worry, your father and I will find a way to cure your face. " Li Yipei''s mother comforts her daughter, who is close to madness. While anxiously looking at the door of the ward, I thought: "ah Yong is looking for someone, how come he hasn''t come yet."


    "Mom, I won''t let go of that dead girl. I''m sure I''ll make her life worse than death. I''ll add her pain on me and give it back to her. Mom, you and dad must help me." Li Yipei''s eyes are full of hatred. She wants revenge.


    "Well. Dad and mom won''t let that dead girl hurt you better. Your dad has gone to her to settle the accounts now. " Li Yipei''s mother comforts Li Yipei, and she greets situ Xin who has hurt li Yipei several times.


    "Mom, my dad has been away for such a long time. Why haven''t you come yet? You can call to urge it. " When Li Yipei heard her mother say that her father had gone to avenge her, his heart calmed a little.


    "OK, I''ll call your dad right now." Li Yipei''s words hit her mother''s heart, so her mother took out her mobile phone and dialed Li Yong, Li Yipei''s father. However, the other end of the phone is turned off.


    "Eh, how can your father''s phone be turned off?" Li Yipei''s mother, holding a mobile phone, listening to the phone, has turned off the sound of the prompt, doubt said to Li Yipei.


    "Can''t something happen to dad?" Li Yipei thinks of the momentum of situ Xin''s whole body. In his arms with situ Xin, the white pet that scratched her face, Li Yipei frowns. She also begins to worry.


    Legitimate; When Li Yipei and her mother were worried about her father, the door of the ward opened.


    Three people came in, showed their identification, and said to Li Yipei and her mother, "we are from the anti corruption Bureau. You are using your wife and daughter." When Li Yipei''s mother heard that she was from the anti-corruption bureau, her feet softened. She knows all the money her husband is greedy for, and some of it is her own. Even the face of Li Yipei, who knew the truth, suddenly changed.


    "I, I am Li Yong''s wife." Li Yipei''s mother, at this time, did not speak quickly.


    "Then please come with us." The person who took the lead gave a sign to the person behind him, and then the two women behind him held Li Yipei''s mother''s arm left and right, and were about to go out.


    "Mom." Li Yipei saw his mother, so was arrested, anxious, sat up from the bed.


    "Yipei, it''s OK, you stay in the hospital obediently," Li Yipei''s mother wanted to say something to comfort her daughter, but she didn''t know what to say.


    The leader, looking at the mother and daughter, looks a little impatient. What are you doing? If you had obeyed the law at the beginning, it would not have happened today. Just as he was about to speak, his cell phone rang.

 Chapter 474

    He picked up his cell phone and saw that it was his boss. Now, he didn''t dare to answer the phone with a little hesitation, "hello." As soon as he spoke a word, he heard the serious voice of his boss on the other end of the phone¡° You brought Li Yipei''s daughter back to the Bureau. She was also involved in this corruption case. "


    "Yes, chief, I see." The man was surprised to hear that the corruption was really family style, even his daughter had a share.


    After the man hung up the phone, he said to the man, "you, go and take her with you and go back to the bureau together." Then he turned to Li Yipei and said to her mother, "now, you don''t have to be so reluctant. Follow me to the Bureau. It''s just right that you have a companion."


    "Why take my daughter. She didn''t do anything Li Yipei''s mother saw that her daughter had been arrested, so she quickly said.


    That head, glancing at Li Yipei''s mother, said: "your daughter has not done anything illegal, until the Bureau, its own verdict. Let''s go. Let''s go. "


    But Li Yipei didn''t say anything since he said he would take her back to the Bureau. It''s very calm. It''s a bit too calm.


    Li Yipei''s heart was not calm at all. When she opened her mouth at that head, she knew that what she had done had been exposed. She was also in a panic for a while. However, when she thought of that side, she would not watch them go in and do nothing.


    She also naively thought that their family is the right hand of the people over there, and the people over there will certainly not let them go. I''ll try to get them out. With people there, Li Yipei calmed down.


    After Li Yipei and her mother were taken away by the anti-corruption bureau, the dermatologists in this hospital were relieved.


    "It''s gone. If I don''t go, I don''t know what to do. " A woman doctor in a white coat, looking at Li Yipei''s back, said to her assistant after a sigh of relief.


    "Yes, it''s good to leave. I don''t know what scratched this woman''s face. The wound is so terrible." The assistant, recalling the scar on Li Yipei''s face, said with lingering fear.


    "I can''t see it, but it''s not just a terrible wound. This wound is good. If you want to have cosmetic surgery and scar removal in the future, you can''t do it. " The woman doctor, with a thoughtful face, said.


    "Really, isn''t that woman really disfigured?" The assistant heard the woman doctor''s words and said in surprise.


    "Yes, unless there is a miracle doctor. Fortunately, they were captured. Otherwise, when the woman''s mother asked me, I didn''t know how to speak. "


    Situ Xin and Bai Bai did not know that Bai Bai''s claw was so powerful that the wound left by the claw could not be removed. When situ Xin and Bai Bai hear this news, they don''t know what kind of reaction they will have.


    "Did the Li Yong family take them to the anti corruption bureau?" Situxin looks serious sitting in the dark headquarters, her office, lying on one side of the sofa, situxin''s fingers are rhythmic tapping on the table. Just now, situ Xin came out of her father situ Haotian''s office and thought, come back to the secret department and have a small meeting with Xiang Yang about this task, because next, she will have BL''s fashion week, and Xiang Yang will take over this task. So, before going to BL, she had to give Xiang Yang the details of this mission. Fortunately, there is no danger in this mission. I''m just afraid to scare the snake, so I can''t find the evidence I want. Otherwise, situ Xin really has to give up the BL fashion week to ensure the perfect end of this task.


    On the way to the secret department, situ Xin was ok, so she took out Li Yipei''s diaries and read them carefully. Situ Xin couldn''t see them. She saw that Li Yipei''s family belonged to the people there. When Li Yipei became an adult, he also helped to collect information there.


    When situ Xin looked down slowly, he found that Li Yipei, influenced by her father, began to accept bribes like her father after working and having some power.


    When situ Xin saw this, he didn''t hesitate. He called situ Muli and asked him to send Li Yipei to the Anti-Corruption Bureau anyway. In this way, situ Xin didn''t know what method situ Muli used. Li Yipei, together with her mother, went into the anti-corruption bureau.


    "Report to the chief, they have arrived." Wu Qing said respectfully. This time, I think that Wuqing is responsible for the affairs of state h. therefore, all the affairs of the Li Yong family belong to Wuqing.


    "You send a few people to guard the Anti-Corruption Bureau secretly. You don''t have to be discovered or do anything. Just make sure that people over there don''t come into contact with the Li Yong family," situ Xin thought for a moment, and then said, "by the way, later, you will let the people below spread the reasons for the Li Yong family''s detention, and don''t involve the situ family, just say this Li Yong family, Offended should not offend people, and then the evidence of bribery, was submitted to the anti-corruption bureau. In this way, it should be able to temporarily divert the attention of people there. "


    "OK, chief, I know. I''ll go down and order people to ambush at the anti corruption Bureau."


    "Well, go ahead." With the consent of situ Xin, Wu Qing went down to find someone and assign a task.


    "In a few days, I have to go to BL to attend fashion week. This time, I won''t be there to direct the task myself. This mission is under the command of Xiang Yang and Mu Li, you two. By the way, the charm will stay in the dark for me, "situ Xin took a look at the charm with a slightly raised stomach, and told him.


    "Chief, I see. I promise not to run around." Since situ Xin knew that Mei was pregnant, before each mission, situ Xin would give Mei an instruction, but Xiang Yang was greedy for her, but she could only stay in the dark.

 Chapter 475

    "Don''t worry, chief. All the people in the dark Department will help you to watch the charm." Yafu looks at the charm with a smile, winks at the charm and says.


    "Well, then I can rest assured." With that, situ Xin turned to Mei and said, "by the way, Mei, I''ve brought something for you. Later, you and Xiang Yang will take those things back."


    "Thank you, chief." Xiang Yang and Mei both know what situ Xin is going to give them. After Mei is pregnant, every so often, situ Xin will give Mei a pile of food, all of which are fruits and vegetables. At the beginning, Mei and Xiang Yang were very puzzled by the fruits and vegetables that situ Xin had given them. There were so many of these things outside that they could not be used by their leader.


    However, after eating, the two of them found that the fruits and vegetables given by their leader situ Xin were not of the same grade as those sold outside. They were more than delicious. After eating too much, I feel that my body is much better than before.


    "Chief, you are eccentric. Why don''t we Star jokingly said to situ Xin.


    "I''ll be partial. But, star, if you get married, I''ll be partial to you. At that time, I''ll send you some delicious food." Finally, situ Xin said: "Oh, by the way, there must be a baby."


    "Chief." Star because situ Xin talked about the other half, his face, unexpected red up, and attracted a burst of laughter.


    However, situ Xin has a sense of propriety in her work. In addition to fruits and vegetables for Xiang Yang and other members of the secret department, situ Xin has given some fruits and vegetables, as well as some fruit wine made by herself.


    The reason why situ Xin is so generous this time is that the fruits and vegetables in the space now taste better than before, with enough aura. No, with better ones, situ Xin doesn''t like the previous inventory. And she also prevented the fruits and vegetables produced now from being confused with those before, so she thought that we should quickly dispose of the fruits and vegetables before, so as to make room for the new fruits and vegetables.


    Situ Xin uses the key points to pay attention to in this task to talk with Xiang Yang and situ mu, and then he takes Bai Bai and goes home by car.


    She can''t leave at this time. If she comes home too late, her truancy this afternoon will be exposed at home. Situ Xin is not afraid of her family, for her truancy, reprimand her. But I''m afraid that the two elders in my family will talk in her ear when they know.


    Her grandfather and grandfather don''t know whether they are old or not. During this period of time, they have become particularly fond of talking. Anyone they catch can talk for a long time. Just last time, the little friction between her father situ Haotian and her mother Lu Yaxin.


    Let her grandfather, master situ, her grandfather, Master Lu know, her parents, by these two masters, each called in, a good chant. At that time, situ Xin passed by and saw the scene. She couldn''t help rubbing her ears.


    When situ Xin came into the house with Bai Bai in his arms, he saw the situ and Lu sitting in the living room with their faces in their faces, and the poor situ Haotian who had just been reprimanded with his head down. Lu Yaxin, who is angry and staring at situ Haotian.


    Situ Xin began to howl in his heart¡° It''s over. It''s over. Something''s wrong


    As soon as situ Xin finished wailing in his heart, her grandfather, master situ, looked up at her and said in a deep voice, "baby. Come back. Come and sit down


    Lu Yaxin and Mrs. situ saw that situ Xin came, so they quickly took situ Xin, looked up and down nervously, and said, "how are you, is there any injury?"


    Situ Xin was a little confused by her mother''s and grandmother''s actions, thinking, what''s the situation. Situ Xin ponders what''s going on in her heart, and looks up at her father situ Haotian. However, situ Haotian may have just been taught by master situ and Master Lu, but he is lowering his head and reflecting. He doesn''t notice his baby daughter''s eye color with him at all.


    Situ Xin saw that her father didn''t see her eyes, so she had to take back her eyes and comfort her mother who was nervous about whether she was hurt. She said to her grandmother, "Mom, grandma, I''m ok, but can you tell me what happened?"


    "Well. You are not such a bastard father. Your grandfather and I seldom have leisure to go to the compound. As a result, as soon as we went out, we heard some old men in the compound talking about your father''s work. It was said that he and his assistant had a different relationship in his unit. He also said that when you went to your father''s unit today, you met the woman who was courting your father. Then, when you were angry, you found someone to send her father to the anti-corruption bureau. Now even their family has been sent to the anti-corruption bureau. " The more he said, the more angry he was.


    And Master Lu also looked at situ Haotian, and then said: "we also heard that the woman, actually dare to hit you, and for nothing, because you were hit by the woman, you stretched out your paw and scratched the woman."


    The more she listened down, the more surprised she was. The bigger her mouth was open. She never thought that it would spread like this. Moreover, it would spread so quickly. However, the version she asked Xiang Yang to pass on before is not like this. I don''t know who it is. It''s such a version.


    "Why, my father didn''t explain it to you?" Situ Xin watched. Her father situ Haotian, who only lowered his head without any refutation, asked strangely.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to explain, it''s your grandfather who didn''t give me the chance to explain. As soon as I came back, I was scolded by them. Just when I wanted to explain, they said that I was not allowed to sophistry. If I can''t help it, I''ll have to be scolded. " Situ Haotian said wrongly to his daughter. With that, situ Haotian looked at his wife, Lu Yaxin, and saw that her face was not very good-looking. Situ Haotian wailed in his heart. He could see that the day he was sleeping in his study was very close to him.

 Chapter 476

    "So it is." Seeing her father''s grievance, situ Xin smiles and says to her grandfather, "grandfather, grandfather. This time, you are wrong about my father. It''s not like what you heard. "


    "Oh? Is it? Tell us about the baby. What''s going on? " This master situ''s attitude changes really fast. In the face of situ Xin''s affairs, he has no previous momentum. Master situ said, but he was afraid that situ Xin would be tired when he stood. He pulled situ Xin and asked her to sit down.


    "This is the case. My father just learned today that the woman, Li Yipei, was spreading news about her unusual relationship with her father all over the unit. After Dad got the news, he fired Li Yipei at this morning''s morning meeting. But Li Yipei was not reconciled, so he went to his father and begged him not to fire her. At that time, I happened to come to see my father for something, so I met him Situ Xin told everyone the whole story. Of course, in some places, situ Xin did some proper treatment. For example, Li Yipei said that she followed situ Haotian and didn''t want fame. Situ Xin saved all these words, because she knew that her mother''s face would become more ugly when she said this.


    After situ Xin''s explanation, the expressions on the faces of several family members relaxed. Old lady situ even said, "I said Haotian is not that kind of person."


    As soon as Mrs. situ''s voice fell, she was replaced by one of situ Haotian. How can I remember who comforted Ya Xin and scolded him just now. Eyes. Fortunately, Mrs. situ didn''t see the look in his eyes. Otherwise, Mr. situ Haotian would surely get a lecture from Mrs. situ.


    "Well, even so, your father is also wrong. If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t have been nearly beaten by that woman." Master situ still thinks that this time, situ Haotian is responsible. With that, master situ took a bad look at situ Haotian.


    Master situ''s eyes were in the eyes of situ Xin. She thought that today, her father stood in front of her when Li Yipei jumped at her. Without hesitation, he gave Li Yipei a slap in the face. Situ Xin said something nice for situ Haotian: "grandfather, that''s not what he said. How to say, this time, my father is right. On the contrary, he did me a big favor. " With that, situ Xin told master situ and Master Lu what he could say in this mission.


    After listening to this big speech of situ Xin, the two old men dispersed their last anger to situ Haotian.


    However, the two old men''s anger dissipated. Lu Yaxin''s heart is still a knot in one''s heart. Who makes this woman suspicious and sentimental? Especially before, Lu Yaxin felt that her husband, situ Haotian, had something to do with that woman.


    Situ Xin looked at her mother, who still didn''t look very good. She gave her father a look and said, "you can handle this yourself."


    "Baby, are you ready for BL week?" This is the fifth time that Lu Juan, situ Xin''s little aunt, has come to urge her in the last month. She was accompanied by Yu Shiyin.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Shiyin and Lu Juan, situ Xin''s little aunt, have become good friends. Now, in addition to drawing fashion design drawings in the company, Yu Shiyin helps Lu Juan deal with the company''s chores in her spare time. Who can let another shareholder of the company. Always let go.


    "Little aunt. How many times have you come to ask me? I''ve told you several times. I''m ready. " Situ Xin for her little aunt again and again to ask, confirm, is helpless.


    "Baby, don''t be bothered. I can''t help it either. Who let you, as a designer, not show us your finished products up to now. If you take out your finished product. I won''t rush you. by the way. We have to start the day after tomorrow. You hurry up, take out the finished product you made and show it to us. " Lu Juan has been on fire recently. We should not only come to situ Xin from time to time to confirm the progress of clothes, but also choose models for SA according to situ Xin''s requirements.


    Lu Juan now feels that she is a hard worker. Originally, it was up to the fashion designer to choose the model. Now, it''s all on her shoulders.


    "All right, to reassure you. I''ll show you first. " Originally, situ Xin was prepared to wait for BL before she took it out. After all, she had to make sure that the clothes were in the best condition. She didn''t want to take out a shapeless dress at that time. And she thinks, this dress, put in the space is the best choice.


    "Well, seriously, you''re willing to show us." Lu Juan had already done it before she came here. This time she was not in situ Xin. When she saw the ready-made clothes, she decided not to go. Even if her mouth was blistering, she had to persuade situ Xin to let her see the ready-made clothes. But. This time, it was totally unexpected. Before she spoke, situ Xin had let go.


    Even Yu Shiyin, after hearing situ Xin''s words, thought that he was listening to them. Only when situ Xin nodded and took them to her studio upstairs did she know that she didn''t have auditory hallucination just now. But really, situ Xin agreed to show them ready-made clothes.


    "Here, it''s inside. Go in and see for yourself." Walking to the door of situ Xin''s study on the second floor, situ Xin put his mouth into the door and said. When she went to the second floor, she had already used her mind to take out the clothes in the hanging space and her studio and put them in the study.


    Last time, when Bai Bai was promoted to become a tiger, in addition to a big upgrade of the space, situ Xin, as Bai Bai''s contractor, although she didn''t follow Bai Bai when she was promoted, she still had some benefits. She could control what she wanted to take out of the space through her own mind, Take it to the designated place.

 Chapter 477

    Lu Juan and Yu Shiyin, under the sign of situ Xin, push open the door of the study and go in. Situ Xin followed.


    As soon as Lu Juan and Yu Shiyin enter the study, they are told by all kinds of evening dresses hanging in the study, "my God, it''s so beautiful." Seeing the present in the room, Yu Shiyin was attracted and sighed involuntarily. He reached forward and carefully touched an evening dress with an improved cheongsam. The hem of the dress was put out. At first, it was embroidered with vivid peonies.


    "It''s beautiful. I haven''t seen such beautiful clothes again, especially embroidery. It''s so exquisite." Lu Juan also went to a piece embroidered with a butterfly picture of opera and reached for the embroidery on it. Lu family is a business family with a long history. Generally, families with a long history pay more attention to the things left by their ancestors. For example, this embroidery technique has long been lost in Lu Juan''s generation, and they have long been unable to do it. However, the exquisite embroidery left by their ancestors is still preserved in the family for the younger generation to enjoy.


    Lu Juan had seen the embroidery left by Lu''s ancestors when she was a child. At that time, she was fascinated by the exquisite embroidery. At that time, she was not sensible and was still arguing, asking her to make beautiful clothes out of the cloth with exquisite embroidery. For this, she was spanked by her father.


    Lu Juan felt the embroidery on these clothes in front of her eyes, and praised in her heart that the embroidery was more exquisite than the embroidery they had hidden in Lu Jiazhen. If Lu Juan had no reason to know that these dresses were for BL fashion week, otherwise she would have been eager to greet herself when she looked at these dresses with exquisite embroidery.


    "Baby, when can you make me an embroidered dress?" Lu Juan directly gathered in front of situ Xin and said with a flattering face.


    "OK, I''ll make one for you when the time is over." As a matter of fact, situ Xin has planned for a long time. After this period of time, she will make such an embroidered dress for her family. Now, Lu Juan mentions it, and situ Xin generously agrees.


    "Xiaoxin, can you teach me embroidery?" Yu Shiyin also wants such a gorgeous dress with exquisite embroidery in her heart. However, she has no relationship with situ Xin, and she still relies on the blessing of situ Xin to have today''s life. Therefore, she can''t ask for it like Lu Juan. However, she was interested in the embroidery. So she asked tentatively.


    Yu Shiyin tells situ Xin that when she wants to learn the embroidery method, she is very uneasy, because she can see that situ Xin''s embroidery skill has been lost. In general, such memories are passed on to the family rather than to outsiders. And she just asked, this heart also a little regret.


    "You want to learn?" Situ Xin didn''t expect that Yu Shiyin would say he wanted to learn embroidery, so he was surprised when he heard it.


    "Well, I''m very interested in embroidery, but Xiaoxin, if it''s not convenient, forget it." Yu added another sentence after it.


    "There''s nothing inconvenient. Since you want to learn, of course I''d like to teach. However, I have to explain to you first that this embroidery doesn''t mean that you learn it in a day or two, and what''s more, it''s about patience. If you have the patience and the determination to persevere, I''d like to teach you. If you can''t persevere for two or three days, you''d better tell me earlier. I don''t want to waste time. " Situ Xin is contrary to Yu Shiyin''s idea. She is very happy that someone is willing to learn embroidery. The embroidery technique in her hand has been lost. Now, since she has the opportunity to continue to pass on these lost skills, she is still very happy.


    "I do, Xiao Xin. Don''t worry, I won''t give up halfway." Yu Shiyin listens to situ Xin''s promise to teach her how to embroider, and her face shows a happy expression.


    It''s Lu Juan. She''s also very interested in embroidery. When she heard that Yu Shiyin wanted to learn embroidery from situ Xin, she was itchy and wanted to follow suit. However, she hesitated when she thought of her current workload.


    "Little aunt, when I teach Shiyin sister embroidery, I allow you to listen in." Situ Xin can see Lu Juan''s expression in her eyes. She also knows that Lu Juan is so busy because she is too lazy to throw everything on her head.


    She had thought about giving some of her shares to Lu Juan, but she refused. It is said that most of the initial capital of the company is from situ Xin. Later, the company developed so fast because of the design of situ Xin.


    Therefore, she could not ask for the shares of situ Xin.


    "Really, that''s great. If I have time, I will come to class with the poetry. Hee hee, when I learn, I''ll go to my mother''s show off. " Lu Juan said with a little excitement.


    Lu Juan and Yu Shiyin''s attention suddenly shifted from the gorgeous clothes designed by situ Xin to the study of embroidery. They didn''t stay much in situ Xin''s study. He followed situ Xin out of the study.


    While they were walking, they were still discussing about learning embroidery. If embroidery had not diverted Lu Juan and Yu Shiyin''s attention, situ Xin was sure that these two people would not be willing to come out in her study without a long time.


    "Oh, by the way, baby, I''m here today to inform you that we''re going to leave in advance and go to BL." After discussing with Yu Shiyin, Lu Juan thought of this business¡° As you know, there are a lot of things to prepare for a fashion show. Before this, I have done everything I can for you. But there are some things that you have to do yourself Lu Juan explained to situ Xin the reason why she wanted to go to BL ahead of time. She was afraid that the young lady was too lazy to go ahead of time.


    "I know that. I''ve asked our class director for leave in advance." After attending BL fashion week, situ Xin took a detailed look at all the preparations. So, she has already prepared for BL.

 Chapter 478

    The designer has to prepare the venue for every fashion show in BL fashion week. In BL fashion show, preparing a fashion show not only costs the designer''s design ability, but also costs a lot of money.


    If it wasn''t for the purpose of opening up Xin''s overseas market, or if situ Xin didn''t lack money, she would not have agreed to the invitation of BL fashion week.


    Situ Xin didn''t come to the beginning of this semester, but he took one tenth of the time to ask for leave. Fortunately, all the leaders of Jingcheng University knew the identity of situ Xin and turned a blind eye to him.


    Otherwise, with regard to the frequency of situxin''s asking for leave, she will fail in the final term.


    "You''ve asked for leave. OK, I''ll book the ticket after a while. You know, we''re at BL. There is still a lot to do. " Lu Juan also thought, will spend some words, did not expect that situ Xin even school inside the false are good.


    "Little aunt, wait a minute. I have to ask my mother if she would like to go to BL with us. I want her to relax." Situ Xin wants to take this opportunity to let her mother go out with her, see the world and relax.


    This is also what situ Xin thought when she learned that her mother had never traveled since she married her father.


    "Yes. Then you say hello and let me know. But have you got your passport and visa ready for your mother? " Lu Juan agrees with situ Xin''s request for Lu Yaxin to go with her. She has heard her eldest sister-in-law complain to her before, saying that she has no chance to go out and have a look. However, immediately, she thought that it would take a little time for her to go abroad.


    "Well, little aunt, you don''t have to worry. I''ve got a way out of it. " As long as her mother Lu Yaxin goes abroad, she will have a way to complete all the documents. Joke, she is a leader of the secret department. If she can''t even do this little thing, she can not take over those tasks.


    Lu Juan also thought of situ Xin''s ability, so she didn''t worry about it any more¡° Then you can do it as you like. "


    It''s rare. Today, situ Xin is in charge. As long as the Lu family and situ family can get back, they all get back before the meal.


    At the dinner table, we all like to chat when we eat. However, as long as situ Xin is in charge of the kitchen, there is no voice on the table. There is only the sound of chopsticks and chopsticks touching each other when we are clamping vegetables.


    Also, at this time, everyone is busy with dishes. How can we have time to chat. If they slow down, the food on this table will not be theirs.


    "Oh, my sister''s cooking is so delicious. I wish I could eat it every day. " After everyone swept up all the food on the table, they burped and felt their stomachs with satisfaction. No, just after eating, Lu xiaobaozi, who was sitting next to situ Xin, touched his slightly raised stomach and said contentedly.


    "You greedy cat. I eat it every day. You think it''s beautiful. " Lu Jie glared at Lu xiaobaozi and said. If it wasn''t for the place where he was sitting, far away from Lu xiaobaozi, he would have slapped Lu xiaobaozi. They all want to eat the food made by situ Xin. However, for fear of tiring situ Xin, no one told him to cook for them every day.


    Situ Xin felt like Bai Bai. He reached for Lu''s hair and said with a smile, "our steamed stuffed bun is not a greedy cat. Ha ha, when my sister is free, I''ll cook for you."


    After eating and drinking, they moved to the sofa, drank the tea made by situ Xin and chatted.


    "Mom. Are you interested in going out for a walk? " Situ Xin looked at her grandfather, who had already talked, so she went to her mother, sat down and asked.


    "Out for a walk?" Lu Yaxin looks at her daughter doubtfully. She doesn''t quite understand the meaning of her daughter''s words.


    "Yes, go for a walk. I''m going to attend BL fashion week, so I thought, if you can ask for leave with your company, follow me to have a look. " Situ Xin picked up a cup of flower tea, sipped it and said.


    "BL." When Lu Yaxin heard about going to BL. It''s really interesting.


    "Yes, mom, are you going? Don''t you always say that my father doesn''t have time to go out with you? It''s just the right time to have your daughter with me, "situ Xin advised.


    "OK, I''ll go with you. I''ll ask for leave tomorrow whenever I want." Exactly, Lu Yaxin''s previous annual leave was useless. It''s a lot of days to save. Moreover, during this period of time, their units are not busy anyway. Moreover, she also understood that it was not possible for her to go out with situ Haotian all her life.


    "Oh, baby, why do you just think about your mother and throw me away." When situ Xin told Lu Yaxin to go to BL, Mrs. Lu and Mrs. situ both pricked up their ears and listened in their hearts. No, as soon as situ Xin and Lu Yaxin had finished speaking, the old lady could not wait.


    "Granny, do you want to go too?" As soon as situ Xin heard her grandmother''s words, she knew what her grandmother thought. However, before, situ Xin did not think that her grandmother would like to go to BL with her.


    "Why, I can''t go?" Old lady situ was not convinced. Although she is not young, she still has the strength to go out for a walk.


    "That is, we are old, but what''s the matter with going out for a walk?" Mrs. Lu also joined Mrs. situ''s camp.


    "Grandma, you want to go too." Situ Xin did not expect that the two old ladies in her family were so fashionable that they wanted to go abroad to have a look.


    "Yes, we both want to follow you." Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu looked at each other and said.


    "Well, since you all want to go, go." Situ Xin didn''t have any objection. She felt that in her lifetime, if she wanted to go out and have a look, it would be a good thing.

 Chapter 479

    "What are you talking about?" When master situ and Master Lu finished their conversation, they looked up and saw the lively atmosphere of situ Xin and asked.


    "Grandfather, grandfather situ, I know, I know, elder sister, aunt, and grandmother are talking to grandmother situ about going to BL, and baozi will go too," Lu xiaobaozi said to master situ, holding his little hand in front of all the people.


    "Oh? Is it? But what is there to talk about? " Mr. Lu asked suspiciously.


    "Grandfather, it''s like this. We''re talking about it, grandma. Grandma, and my mother, go to BL with me. " Situ Xin explained.


    "What, you say your grandmother, go with you with your grandmother?" Master situ nodded and agreed. He said excitedly, "it''s no good. How old is your grandmother? What are you doing with her? Do you want to make trouble? "


    "What do you mean, old man. What do you mean when I''m so old, I can''t go out to have a look. I''ve been with you for so many years, and you didn''t tell me to take me out for a walk. Now I don''t expect you, I lean on my baby, go out and have a look, what''s the matter? Old man, I also told you that I''m going to make a decision this time. What''s more, I''m making trouble for my baby. It has nothing to do with you. " Mrs. situ, it''s a big explosion. This old lady usually confronts Mr. situ when she is alone with him. This time, it''s an exception.


    "Cough, cough, cough." After being yelled so loudly by his wife, master situ finally gave up. However, he pretended to cough and asked old lady situ to give him a little face in front of everyone.


    However, what has not been lost, Mrs. situ, who did not give the face of master Stuart to this time, came directly to him: "cough, what cough, I tell you, I has the final say to go to BL."


    As soon as Mrs. situ said this, Mr. situ stopped coughing. He sat down and turned his face to one side.


    The old man Lu was still there. She wanted to laugh at him. The old lady Lu looked at him and said, "I''m going to BL with my baby. Do you have any problem?" Although Mrs. Lu is an interrogative sentence, her tone is full of threats. If you have a problem, I''ll deal with you.


    "No, no problem." With the precedent of master situ, how dare he say no.


    In this way, the number of people going to BL this time is determined. In addition to situ Xin''s mother Lu Yaxin, there are also old lady situ, old lady Lu and Lu xiaobaozi. This is Lu Xiaobao. At last, she was forced to go to BL by her mother and her grandmother, Mrs. Lu.


    As for the passport, visa and so on, after determining the number of people to go, situ Xin found someone to handle them. It took only half a day, and all these procedures were completed. This speed, let Lu Juan is admire a, she said, later if she do visa what, all look for situ Xin to do. It''s convenient and easy.


    If according to situ Xin''s previous travel habits, she basically only carries a bag with her. In her previous life, she took a change of clothes. Sometimes, she didn''t even take the change of clothes. She only took money, cards and related documents. And this life is because she has space. All the things she needs are put in the space. Even if it''s not enough, there will be space ring. There''s no need to prepare any big luggage.


    However, this time, because situ Xin was not alone, other than her family and other people were there. In addition to her own luggage, she also had the clothes for the fashion show.


    So, situ Xin unwilling, let her little aunt from the company, find a few big boxes, to show her. However, situ Xin was afraid that she would be suspected if she checked the empty box. But situ Xin can''t bear to do a little damage to the clothes she has spent a lot of time making. So, situ Xin finally had to put some useless things in these big boxes to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Situ Xin weighed the two big boxes that he had worked hard to pack up, and nodded with satisfaction. No one should doubt such weight.


    "Baby, have you finished all your things?" As soon as situ Xin put down the box, she heard her mother''s panting voice outside the door¡° Oh, I don''t have anything with me. Why is this box so heavy? "


    "Yes, my box is also very heavy." Then came the voice of old lady situ.


    When situ Xin came out of her study, she saw that there were two big suitcases in the living room downstairs. Her mother Lu Yaxin and her grandmother situ were sitting on the sofa, resting. It seemed that they were tired with the suitcases just now.


    Situ Xin''s father, situ Haotian, and his grandfather, situ Laozi, are looking at the two big boxes with helpless faces¡° I said, old lady, you don''t want to take such a big box to BL? Are you going to travel or escape? "


    "Yes, Ma, Yaxin, you two are traveling. Just take a few change clothes. It''s a burden to take too many." Situ Haotian also echoed. He didn''t know what was in his wife''s and his mother''s two big boxes. Although he did not know, he was sure that it was not useful¡° I think you''d better take out the things you don''t need. " Situ Haotian suggested.


    However, as soon as situ Haotian''s words came down, his wife and his mother strongly opposed him¡° What do you two know? The things we bring here are necessary. They are all the things we need in our daily life. These things, let alone BL, can''t be bought in China. "


    "Yes." Lu Yaxin stares at situ Haotian and says.


    "Grandma, mom, didn''t I give you the storage ring before? You just put all the heavy things in the box in the storage ring Situ Xin was at the stairway. After listening to their argument, he slowly came down the stairway.

 Chapter 480

    "Store things?" Hearing situ Xin''s words, old lady situ and Lu Yaxin had no idea what situ Xin was talking about. But master situ nodded with his approval.


    It''s not surprising that old lady situ and Lu Yaxin have never used the ring since they took it from situ Xin. They put it in their safe. Unlike master situ and master situ Haotian, they often use the storage ring.


    "Yes, storage ring. Didn''t I give it to you before?" Situ Xin turned her head and saw the storage ring on her father''s hand. She said to her mother and grandmother, "here is the ring on my father''s hand. I remember that I gave everyone one of them, and they all made you blood Lord." If situ Xin had not seen that her father and grandfather both had a storage ring she sent out, she would have thought that she had made a mistake.


    Old lady situ and Lu Yaxin look at the storage ring in situ Haotian''s hand, and then they think that they have such a ring, which is locked in the safe. Then they think of the use of the storage ring.


    "Yes, how can we forget such a precious thing. I''m going to get it. " Old lady situ is getting younger and younger now. Now she has the image of a lady in the past. However, she is just like this in front of her family. If outsiders were present, it would not be like this at all.


    "I''ll get it, too." Lu Yaxin followed and went upstairs.


    When situ Xin saw the bags that her grandmother and her mother packed, she could guess that her grandmother''s situation should be similar to her grandmother''s and her mother''s. Situ Xin called her grandmother, Mrs. Lu.


    Not to mention, situ Xin really guessed that Mrs. Lu, just like Mrs. situ, sorted out a large box of things, which was extremely heavy. And she, too, has long given up storage. I don''t know where to forget.


    However, Mrs. Lu is better than Mrs. situ. At least, as soon as situ Xin reminds her, she remembers that she has a storage ring. Then, he hung up with situ Xin in a hurry and went to find her store.


    In other people''s eyes, situ Xin''s two are big boxes with show clothes, which had been checked in long before they went out. Therefore, situ Xin carries the bag she always carries. As for Bai Bai, who likes to stay in situ Xin''s arms, this will be thrown into the space by situ Xin.


    Baibai will not listen to situ Xin and stay in the space. Before, Bai Bai had been on a plane, but not once or twice. However, it used to take either a special plane or a helicopter. So, for this time, situ Xin, the airliner they took. It''s fresh and tight.


    However, Bai Bai forgot that there was a regulation on the airliner. The pet couldn''t sit in the cabin of the airliner. When Bai Bai Bai heard the regulation from situ Xin, he was angry and almost ran away. He went to the person in charge of the airline to discuss it.


    Fortunately, he was finally stopped by situ Xin, and under the threat of situ Xin, if Bai Bai didn''t want to stay in the space, he would stay at home.


    Situ Xin''s threat is really useful. Bai Bai can''t bear to be separated from his master for such a long time. Therefore, no matter how reluctant he is, he has to stay in the space.


    "It''s really useful. But for it, I really don''t know what to do with such heavy luggage? " Old lady situ pulled the suitcase with only a small amount of clothes, which was twice as small as the previous one full of things. She was in a good mood.


    "Yes, when I was tidying up my things, I thought that it would be a rare time for us to go abroad. At that time, there must be a lot of things to buy. Now I have to bring so many things with me. What should I do when I come back. But now, no matter how much we buy, it doesn''t matter. " Lu said happily.


    But old lady situ, they all understand people. They can''t let other people know the good things in the family. No, they were still discussing the advantages of this storage ring one second ago. The next second, when they saw that it wasn''t Yu Shiyin and other people in the company, their mouth closed immediately.


    Then, laughing to keep up with the people who came to greet them, chatting.


    "Well. "How can I get away from you?" Situ Xin, they went to BL with the people from "Xin" company this time, so when they got to the airport, they didn''t have to be busy. There were already people from the company going to go through all kinds of procedures for them.


    They were invited to the VIP room to sit and wait.


    However, not long after they sat down, the situ old lady saw Xiao Muli pushing the door in and said in surprise.


    After this surprised sound, Mrs. situ successfully focused everyone''s eyes on Xiao Mu who had just pushed the door in. And it''s not only Xiao Muli who walks into the VIP room, but also Xiao Muli''s help, and two bodyguards who are dressed in black with black Chao.


    Today''s Xiao Muli, wearing a formal suit - a suit made by hand, coupled with Xiao''s cool appearance, is an iceberg handsome man. Through the door of the VIP room, situ Xin looks out and sees many girls. Looking at the door of the VIP room, his eyes are full of stars.


    Situ Xin thought in his heart: "I didn''t expect that Mu Li was very handsome in this formal dress. He felt a little expensive." I don''t know if Xiao Muli knew what situ Xin thought in his heart, but what expression was on his face.


    "Grandma situ, grandma Lu, aunt Lu, aunt Lu." Xiao Mu left and went to situ Xin. He greets situ Xin''s family one by one. Although Xiao Muli is usually cold, he still knows that the family of the person he likes has to have a good relationship. No, although there was no smile on Xiao Muli''s face, it was much better than usual. At least, the facial expression was softened.


    And when Xiao Muli''s eyes, looking at situ Xin, this eyes with a smile, with his own do not know doting, with love.

 Chapter 481

    Xiao Muli''s assistant knew and met situ Xin, and also knew that situ Xin was the man in his boss''s heart. At will, it''s no wonder that Xiao Muli is different. However, the two bodyguards were frightened by Xiao Muli''s look at situ Xin. There was a crack on their two expressionless faces.


    They are surprised, this is their ruthless boss?


    "Muli, why are you here? Shouldn''t you be at school at this time? " Mrs. Lu was also surprised at the appearance of Xiao Muli. The families of these soldiers are familiar with the rules and regulations of the military academy.


    I know this military academy is different from ordinary universities. If you want to ask for leave, you can ask for leave. If you want to ask for leave, there are a lot of procedures to go through.


    "I have something to deal with, so I asked my grandfather to take a leave for me." Xiao Muli''s questions to situ Xin''s family are always answered.


    But situ Xin, from the appearance of Xiao Muli to now, her face did not appear a little surprised expression, on the contrary, her heart was clear. She knew that Xiao Muli was now the head of the Xiao family and had little chance to join the army in the future.


    At the beginning, she always thought that after becoming the head of the Xiao family, Xiao Muli would go to a general university to learn the management. However, to her surprise, Xiao Muli chose the military academy. Situ Xin also knew the reason from Xiao Muli later.


    Xiao Mu left the meeting and went to the military academy, which was specially requested by master Xiao. Master Xiao said that even if Xiao Mu could not leave the army, he would have to go to the Military Academy for further study. This is his wish. Xiao Muli went to the military academy just to fulfill his grandfather''s wish.


    When situ Xin saw that Xiao Muli appeared at the airport and saw the people around him, he knew in his heart that he had come out this time for the sake of Xiao''s family. And if the military academy asks for leave, it won''t be a problem with Mr. Xiao.


    "Brother Muli, where are you going this time?" Situ Xin walks into Xiao Muli and asks.


    "BL, something happened to the Xiao family over there, so I went to see it myself." As soon as situ Xin walked in, Xiao Muli smelled a sweet smell of flowers. Xiao Muli heard more greedily. That is the unique fragrance of situ Xin.


    For a time, because Xiao Muli missed the fragrance on Situ Xin''s body, he specifically asked him to find him. The perfume of this perfume was found by Stuart Xin, but his subordinates had been looking for a long time, but they could not find perfume with such fragrance.


    Xiao Muli''s assistant, after listening to his boss''s words, couldn''t help puffing. He said in his heart, "boss, what''s the use of BL? You can''t deal with it. Just send the people below to deal with it. It''s obvious that you don''t mean to be drunk. " Xiao Muli''s assistant, quietly looked at situ Xin.


    Yes, this time Xiao Muli went to BL, it was entirely from his grandfather that he heard about situ Xin''s decision to go to BL to attend the fashion week. Who let them go? After they went to university, the chance to meet with situ Xin was greatly reduced.


    During this period of time, because of such and such things, we have less time to meet. Moreover, these times, Xiao Muli failed to get along with situ Xin alone, which made Xiao Muli feel as if he had been pawed by a cat. He always wanted to find an opportunity to ask what was situ Xin''s choice, especially after Yu Qihao completely lost the opportunity to own situ Xin, Xiao Mu was even more anxious.


    And master Xiao knew the little wine in his grandson''s heart like the back of his hand. However, who would like to see all these things? Therefore, his grandson Xiao Muli found him and told him that the Xiao family had something to do in BL, and he wanted to deal with it himself. When he asked him to ask for leave, he agreed.


    "Muli, you go to BL, too." Lu Yaxin only heard the least important thing.


    "Yes, aunt Lu." Xiao Muli turned his head, looked at Lu Yaxin and replied.


    "Really, that''s great. You are the same flight as us Lu Yaxin is just saying, over there, the staff of "Xin" company who finished the check-in for them came in with boarding passes or something.


    Lu Yaxin took the boarding pass or something from the staff and compared with Xiao Mu. Hey, it''s really the same flight. Like situ Xin, they are all first class.


    However, these are nothing. After they board the plane, situ Xin puts down their luggage and sits down, only to find that the one sitting next to her is Xiao Muli.


    Situ Xin looks at Xiao Muli sitting beside her, eyebrows pick, she will not like her mother, think that all this is a coincidence. Situ Xin got close to Xiao Muli''s ear and whispered: "brother Muli, don''t tell me. It''s a coincidence."


    Xiao Muli feels the body fragrance of situ Xin. When he talks to situ Xin, the warm breath sprays to his ears and makes his ears itch. But his heart is already happy¡° Ha ha, is it a coincidence? I specially arranged it. " Xiao Muli doesn''t have anything to hide from situ Xin. He says generously.


    It takes 10 hours to fly from the capital to BL. although the voyage is a little long, if situ Xin is alone, she doesn''t need to worry at all. She just needs to sleep to get to her destination.


    But now it is different, especially there are two old ladies, her grandmother and grandmother. Situ Xin is afraid that they can''t stand such a long journey, although they are in good health now. But that''s the age.


    "Grandma. Grandma, have some juice More than an hour after the plane took off, situ Xin saw everyone talking about the trip excitedly at the beginning, and now everyone has calmed down, wilting and not in any spirit. She took out a large bottle of grape juice from her bag. He went to Mrs. situ and said to Mrs. Lu.


    Then she motioned to the stewardess to bring her some cups. The stewardess. When situ Xin takes out the big bottle of grape juice, he looks at situ Xin and looks at the bottle of grape juice in situ Xin''s hand for several times.

 Chapter 482

    She did not expect that the first-class passenger would bring his own drink. Doesn''t she know that they serve all kinds of drinks on the plane?


    The stewardess thought in her heart, even wondering whether situ Xin was the first upstart to fly. However, she still took several disposable cups according to situ Xin''s request.


    "The cup you want, miss." The stewardess hands the cup to situ Xin.


    Situ Xin took over and said, "thank you." Then, she poured a glass for her grandmother and her grandmother.


    After pouring for her grandmother and grandmother, they poured some for everyone in their company.


    Of course, the grape juice that situ Xin poured for her family is different from that poured for others. For the grape juice she poured for her family, she not only squeezed the juice with the grapes of space, but also added a little bit of space, the new Lingquan.


    This is specially prepared for her grandmother and grandmother to replenish their physical strength.


    "Xiaoxin, this grape juice is delicious, much better than those sold outside." After taking a sip, Yu Shiyin took a big SIP and said with admiration.


    Yu Shiyin''s words were nodded and agreed by all the people present. "It''s delicious," he said¡° Yes, the fresh grape juice sold outside is much worse than this one. "


    "That''s right. It''s my baby. It''s made by myself. It''s 100% original." Lu Juan praises situ Xin''s grape juice, just as she praises her grape juice, with a sense of pride on her face. She didn''t know whether it was her own illusion. She felt that the grape juice that situ Xin gave her today seemed to be better than the grape juice she had drunk from situ Xin before. No, after she finished, she took another sip, tasted it carefully, and got the exact answer. Today''s grape juice is really better than before.


    However, she didn''t pay attention to it. It should be said that she didn''t expect that the grape juice that situ Xin gave them today would be different from the grape juice she gave them before.


    Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu took a sip of the grape juice that situ Xin poured for them. As soon as the grape juice entered their mouths, the aroma of the grape immediately filled their whole mouth. As the grape juice entered their bodies, they felt comfortable. Their bodies, which had already felt a little tired, suddenly disappeared.


    Situ Xin saw her grandmother and grandmother, because after drinking the grape juice she poured, her face became ruddy again. Situ Xin knew that his grape juice had an effect, so he put the rest of the grape juice into his bag and went to his seat.


    Xiao Muli''s eyes have never left situ Xin''s body. Looking at her busy, pouring grape juice with everyone, looking at her concerned, looking at her grandmother and grandmother, I''m afraid that these two old ladies will feel uncomfortable because of the long journey.


    Xiao Mu pays attention to situ Xin''s every move while tasting the grape juice that situ Xin poured. The grape juice Xiao Muli drank was also the grape juice situ Xin added. Xiao Muli also felt the change of his body after drinking the grape juice. But before, he got too many good things from situ Xin, so he didn''t pay attention to the changes in his body brought by the grape juice.


    Xiao Muli in situ Xin came, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. And when situ Xin''s eyes looked at him, the smile and love in his eyes were even worse.


    But situ Xin before, pour grape juice for everyone, have felt Xiao Muli''s eyes, has been falling on her. At that time, because she didn''t directly look at Xiao Muli, and as soon as she appeared, everyone''s eyes would focus on her, so she was used to it. Therefore, although she felt Xiao Muli''s eyes before, it could be regarded as if she didn''t find it.


    But now, situ Xin''s eyes, to Xiao Muli that can be said to be with love, hot eyes, she can''t calm down. Situ Xin felt his face and began to get hot. Because she felt her face was hot, she wondered if her face had begun to turn red.


    When situ Xin feels her gaffe, she stares at Xiao Muli. However, when situ Xin stares at Xiao Muli, and her red face at this time, it doesn''t have any lethality. On the contrary, it makes Xiao Muli feel cute and tight, more like a cat''s paw. He grabs Xiao Muli''s heart, itching, and makes him have an impulse, I want to hold situ Xin in my arms and smell the unique fragrance of situ Xin.


    Situ Xin didn''t find her stare, which led to the abnormality of Xiao Muli. She walked quickly to her position, that is, to Xiao Muli''s side. Looking at Xiao Muli, he said, "brother Muli, I want to go in. Let me go."


    Xiao Muli is obedient, owes the body, lets situ Xin enter, however, situ Xin steps into own inside seat, she approaches to Xiao Muli''s ear, uses only they two only then hears the voice, angrily says: "you just that is what look in the eyes, also, why always stare at me to look." What situ Xin didn''t say is that what you saw was wrong with me.


    Situ Xin thought that he was angry, but he played coquetry with Xiao Muli again. This is because situ Xin scratched his itchy heart just now. Where situ Xin could not see, Xiao Muli''s eyes flashed and a bright light flashed.


    Then, after situ Xin''s "ouch", the whole person fell on Xiao Muli.


    "Xiaoxin, what''s up? Are you all right? " When situ Xin falls on Xiao Muli, Xiao Muli asks falsely. While asking, Xiao Muli''s hand is not relaxed at all, but greedy feeling, this soft touch, a face to enjoy the smell, his arms fragrance, how reluctant to let go.


    "Baby, what''s the matter with you?" After hearing situ Xin''s cry, the two old ladies stood up and asked anxiously. However, when they saw situ Xin who fell on Xiao Muli, they were relieved.

 Chapter 483

    "It''s OK. It''s OK. " Mrs. situ said to Mrs. Lu and sat down. The two of them didn''t see it at all. Their faces were red like a ripe apple''s situ Xin, and Xiao Muli with a successful smile.


    "Hello, Xiao Muli, why do you hold me so tightly? I''m going to get up." Situ Xin specially lowered his voice and said. She doesn''t want everyone to see what they''re doing.


    "Oh, I''m afraid you''ll fall, so I hold it tight. Why were you so careless just now. I almost fell. " Xiao Muli didn''t wait for situ Xin to question him, so he said preemptively.


    Xiao Muli said, reluctantly let go, holding the hand of situ Xin''s soft body. In situ Xin''s body, when he left his arms, he took a few deep breaths and smelled the special fragrance of situ Xin. If he could, he really didn''t want to let go. He wanted to hold situ Xin like this, all the time, forever.


    "I''m not careful. I think you may be responsible for this." Situ Xin said that she didn''t forgive others. However, she said it, but she didn''t put it on Xiao Muli in her heart. She still felt that she had tripped something just now. Who let Xiao Muli''s image in situ Xin''s heart is iceberg, stable and heavy. In situ Xin''s impression, Xiao Muli would not do this kind of thing.


    However, situ Xin has forgotten an important factor, that is, in dealing with her affairs, this Xiao Muli is no longer the ordinary Xiao Muli. In the treatment of her things, Xiao Muli is a master with a dark stomach. It''s the kind of person who can do everything to achieve his goal.


    Of course, Xiao Muli will not do anything harmful to situ Xin.


    "Xiaoxin, you have wronged me. Do you think I am such a person?" Xiao Muli makes an expression that he is very wronged, looks at situ Xin and says.


    But situ Xin, who had always thought that he would not do it, saw Xiao Muli''s aggrieved expression and felt that his words just now were wrong and hurt Xiao Muli. If it''s normal, situ Xin will immediately apologize to Xiao Muli, but now situ Xin is shy when facing Xiao Muli.


    She saw Xiao Mu leave one eye, want to say something, but in the end, or swallow down¡° I''m going to bed. " After that, situ took out his own bag and took out a blindfold which was embroidered with a cute puppy. He went to the area above his eyes, then adjusted his seat. He turned his head to one side and went to bed.


    Xiao Muli looked at situ Xin with his back to him. He was a little helpless, and his eyes were doting. He shook his head with a smile. However, after so many years of getting along, he also knows that situ Xin is a girl who doesn''t understand feelings, but she is a delicate and sensitive girl. Therefore, he can''t push situ Xin too fast. He has to take his time.


    Otherwise, all of a sudden forced too hasty, played a counter effect, his beloved girl, forced away from his side, this is not the result he wanted.


    When Xiao Muli saw situ Xin sleeping with an eye mask, he called in the stewardess and asked the stewardess for a blanket. Then he covered situ Xin gently.


    After finishing these, Xiao Muli''s eyes are still reluctant to move away from situ Xin''s face. How long has he not been so good, focused on looking at his beloved girl? A week? one month? Anyway, this long time, let him think, the heart began to hurt. And this meeting, so quietly looking at his beloved girl, Xiao Muli felt that his heart suddenly stretched out, this has been empty heart, also suddenly become full.


    Xiao Muli didn''t know how long he had been staring at situ Xin quietly. Anyway, when he came back, the passengers in the first class cabin had already fallen asleep. But originally pretends to sleep, wants to avoid the embarrassed situ Xin, at the beginning, she has felt Xiao Mu Li''s eyes or does not blink stare at her, looked at her, this heartbeat actually began to "thump" straight jump.


    Situ Xin doesn''t adapt to this kind of reaction. She quickly closes her eyes and begins to recite the mental method of "Fengwu Jiushi". Gradually, she begins to enter a settled state. In this way, she puts the outside things behind her. This heart, too, is back to normal.


    However, if situ Xin knew, after Xiao Mu left staring at her for a long time, would this heart beat more happily.


    Xiao Mu left behind him and stretched out his hand to pull a blanket for situ Xin. Then he picked up his laptop and asked him to check the documents and start to work.


    Because it''s outside, not in the space with rich aura. Situ Xin''s time to settle was very short. An hour later, she woke up.


    Situ Xin felt the silence around him and thought, because everyone was asleep. When she wakes up in a clump of meditation, she remembers what happened before, and her face starts to get hot. Situ Xin carefully opened a corner of his eye mask, and then through this small seam, looked to Xiao Muli''s side.


    Situ Xin thought that Xiao Muli had fallen asleep. But unexpectedly, what she saw was Xiao Muli holding a notebook and working hard. And we all say that the man who works hard is the most handsome.


    This is not, I never saw situ Xin when Xiao Muli was working, and I was surprised by Xiao Muli''s serious expression. She didn''t expect that Xiao Muli would be so handsome and attractive when he worked hard.


    Situ Xin quickly put down his blindfold and lay down. She felt that before her own, it was not easy to recover the normal heartbeat, all of a sudden "thumping" straight jump. Situ Xin a hand cover chest heart that, side careful deep breathing several times, just slightly recovered a little bit.


    Situ Xin covered his chest and heart and said to himself, "what''s wrong with me? Why is the heart beating so fast? " Situ Xin thought of what he had seen in the novel before. He shook his head in his heart and denied: "how can it be, it can''t be like this. How can I fall in love with a boy so easily? It''s impossible."

 Chapter 484

    Situ Xin, who didn''t want to be bothered by this problem, forced himself to calm down after taking a few deep breaths, and even counted sheep. And counting, situ Xin actually so, into a dream.


    The movement of situ Xin was noticed by Xiao Muli. He thought situ Xin was awake. However, when he turned to see situ Xin, he only saw that situ Xin adjusted his posture. And then there was no movement.


    This makes Xiao Muli think that situ Xin just sleeps for a long time and adjusts his posture. At this time, Xiao Muli doesn''t know the movements in situ Xin''s heart. If he knows, Xiao Muli can''t be so calm. He may be very happy.


    Xiao Muli straightened the blanket for situ Xin, then turned around and put himself into his work.


    To say, a large part of Xiao Muli''s visit to BL is due to situ Xin, and a small part is that there is something wrong with the Xiao family''s industry in BL. Because the new manager of the Xiao family in BL is not competent.


    Let the Xiao''s competitors in BL snatch a business that belongs to the Xiao''s family. Not only that, the other party, after snatching a business from the Xiao''s BL company, didn''t wait for the Revenge of the Xiao''s BL company, felt that the Xiao''s BL company was a soft persimmon that could be pinched at will. They began to make more efforts to grab the business of Xiao''s BL company.


    The manager of the Xiao family in BL company, for fear of punishment, has been hiding the situation of BL from the head office. Until, the capital side, from other channels, get the wind of BL side. Only then did I know about it.


    I know the loss of Xiao''s company in BL during this period.


    But this is the case. In fact, there is no need for Xiao Muli, the president of the company, to come here in person. All he has to do is ask his subordinates and his work team to come and solve the problem. But knowing that situ Xin had this trip, Xiao Muli chose to come in person.


    The reason why Xiao Muli gave Xiao''s board member was that the manager of the Xiao family in BL company and a senior member of the company were all left by the former owner. He''s not sure. He''ll have to see it for himself.


    After Xiao Muli had finished his business, he took out his laptop and watched the BL fashion show again. What should be prepared. Although he had seen it before, he was afraid of missing something, so he read it again.


    Xiao Muli knew that situ Xin was a lazy girl who was afraid of trouble though she was very capable. Therefore, he was afraid that situ Xin would be tired because of the fashion show of BL fashion week, so he made preparations for situ Xin in advance.


    For example, the makeup artist, hair stylist and the venue for the show, Xiao Muli has found several choices for situ Xin in advance. For example, the makeup artist and hairdresser, Xiao Muli asked his men to find several famous ones, waiting for situ Xin to go and choose one she was satisfied with.


    Just as Xiao Muli was going to take a look at the preparations for BL fashion week again, and saw that there was nothing missing, he put down everything, adjusted the seat, and was ready to go to bed. Suddenly, he felt his right shoulder sank, and Xiao Muli looked at it, and saw that situ Xin''s head had been on his shoulder.


    Xiao Muli saw situ Xin leaning on his shoulder, his mouth rose unconsciously, and then he showed the most satisfied and biggest smile since he was sensible. Xiao Muli stretched out his left hand and gently adjusted his posture for situ Xin to make her more comfortable. Then, Xiao Muli took a satisfied expression. I went to sleep.


    Situ Xin had a deep and comfortable sleep. When she had a good sleep and woke up, most of the people in the first-class cabin were awake. However, the people who are still sleeping are all light handed and don''t make a big noise.


    When situ Xin just woke up, it was half a beat slower than usual, so when she opened her eyes, she didn''t feel anything different. Until, when situ Xin slowly wake up, he found that his head against the place, not on the chair.


    Situ Xin turned his head and almost called out. My God, her head is leaning on Xiao Muli''s shoulder. Besides, she has a look of enjoyment. Situ Xin didn''t dare to cry out, but she just sat up.


    Because of the large range of her movements, Xiao Muli woke up from his sleep.


    "Eh, Xiaoxin, you wake up." Xiao Muli''s voice is lower than usual, but it is more masculine.


    "Yes. I just, I just woke up. " Situ Xin did not dare to see Xiao Muli. She didn''t know what was going on, but when she fell asleep, she would put her head on Xiao Muli''s shoulder. You know, this is totally impossible before. Not to say that situ Xin sleeps well, but that the trained situ Xin will keep a safe distance from other people, let alone unconsciously lean on other people''s shoulders.


    Situ Xin in the mind tangled thinking, how is this? However, soon, situ Xin gave himself an excuse for such behavior: "well, I must have had no training for a long time. My vigilance has degenerated. It looks like I''ll have to train more when I get back. "


    The tangle in situ Xin''s heart is unknown to Xiao Mu Li. At this time, Xiao Muli''s mood is as bright as the sunshine in June. And Xiao Muli''s change, his several subordinates, felt.


    Xiao Muli''s assistant and bodyguard saw Xiao Muli from time to time. It''s hard to get rid of the boss who is cold and cool. But old lady situ, they didn''t find the difference between situ Xin and Xiao Muli at all. They still talked and laughed.


    "Xiaoxin, what would you like to eat?" When situ Xin is too shy to look at Xiao Muli, Xiao Muli sees the stewardess pushing the dining car, turns his head and looks at situ Xin tenderly and asks.


    Situxin looked at the dining car pushed by the stewardess and smelled the faint smell of food in the space. Situxin frowned. She really has no appetite for the food made from the outside, and it''s still a plane meal. Situ Xin just thinks about the plane meal she ate in her previous life, and he looks disgusted and turns his head away.

 Chapter 485

    "Baby, mom knows that the food on this plane is not to your taste, but you still eat a little, otherwise you will be hungry." Lu Yaxin on the plane''s meals, also dare not compliment, and she on the plane''s meals are so unhappy, not to mention that since childhood, was spoiled by her baby daughter. Therefore, when Lu Yaxin saw the space pushing the dining car in, she looked at her daughter situ Xin. She just saw situ Xin frowning and looking disgusted.


    "Mom, I''m not hungry. Can I not eat it?" It''s rare for situ Xin to be coquettish with her mother. She was really not hungry at all, especially after smelling the smell of the plane meal, she was not hungry and was full all of a sudden.


    "No way. If you don''t eat, you will be hungry. Baby, you can make do with it a little bit. "


    "Xiaoxin, you have a little bit of food to cushion your stomach. When you get off the plane, I''ll take you to eat delicious food, OK?" After listening to Lu Yaxin''s words, Xiao Muli reacts that his beloved girl is a picky eater. His rare voice is low, coaxing situ Xin.


    And Xiao Muli''s tone of coaxing a child made situ Xin''s face turn red again. She stares at Xiao Mu to leave one eye, this Xiao Mu leaves really, he that is what tone? His tone is easy to be misunderstood.


    Situ Xin thought, looked up, carefully looked at Lu Yaxin, who was standing beside Xiao Mu''s seat.


    Lu Yaxin is stunned by Xiao Muli''s tone and tone of speaking to situ Xin. She can be regarded as watching Xiao Muli grow up. Xiao Muli grew up with less expression, let alone smile. It''s cold all day. Even in the face of his parents, they are cold. But now, she saw with her own eyes the tenderness, doting and love in Xiao Muli''s eyes. I heard Xiao Muli''s words to her baby. That tone, which is that Xiao Muli that she looked at growing up from childhood, will have some tone.


    Lu Yaxin looks at her daughter, totally different from Xiao Muli. An idea flashed through her mind¡° This mu Li, should not take a fancy to the baby Thinking of this, Lu Yaxin is not in the mood to take care of situ Xin''s meal. She took two quick steps back to her seat.


    Old lady Lu looked at her daughter. When she came back to find her baby granddaughter, something was wrong. The expression on her face changed several times¡° Yaxin, what''s the matter with you? " Mrs. Lu and Mrs. situ were very excited when they went abroad for the first time, but they didn''t notice the vision of situ Xin.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to Yaxin? What''s wrong? " When Mrs. situ heard what Mrs. Lu said, she noticed that something was wrong with Lu Yaxin.


    Lu Yaxin heard her mother and mother-in-law''s questions and looked up at them. Said: "Mom, you say, Xiao family''s Mu Li, is not take a fancy to our family''s baby?"


    "What, Yashin, what do you mean by that?" As soon as Mrs. situ heard this, she could not sit still because someone was peeping at her baby.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''m guessing, not necessarily." Then, Lu Yaxin told the two old ladies about the difference between Xiao Muli and situ Xin that she had just seen.


    After listening to Lu Yaxin''s words and pondering for a while, the two old ladies raised their heads and said, "don''t worry about this. It''s not certain. Let''s pay attention to Mu Li first After all, this is Lu Yaxin''s guess. There is no real evidence.


    "Well, I agree." Mrs. situ nodded with approval.


    "Good." The two old ladies have reached an agreement, and Lu Yaxin is not ready to raise any objection¡° However, if this mu li really takes a fancy to the baby, what should he do? " Lu Yaxin from see Xiao Muli to situ Xin''s different, this in the mind is contradictory tight.


    Lu Yaxin knows that with the appearance of her baby daughter, there will certainly be more people to pursue after that. But she didn''t expect to come so early. In her opinion, her baby daughter is still young, and she is not old enough to find a partner. She didn''t quite agree with her daughter. She was looking for a partner so early. However, she has a good impression of Xiao Muli. Coupled with the relationship between the two families, if Xiao Muli becomes her son-in-law, it will be a good thing.


    "This, this." Mrs. situ, I''m also puzzled. I don''t know how to answer.


    It''s Mrs. Lu, but she''s more open-minded¡° What are you bothering here? I think the baby has been a child with ideas since childhood. This matter, no matter whether this mu li really takes a fancy to the baby or not, the final decision is in the hands of the baby. We, as long as we pay attention at any time, don''t let our baby be bullied


    Mrs. Lu has long understood that the Lu family and the situ family, just like situ Xin, have a lot to say. Moreover, this is what situ Xin decided in his heart, but even the old men of the two families couldn''t change it. So, ah, she thinks, this matter, only let it be.


    Situ Xin didn''t know that her mother, grandmother and grandmother were worried about her finding a partner so early. If you know, situ Xin, who would have thought about the plane meal in front of her.


    "Master, I''m glad I didn''t fly with you this time." Bai Bai in the space, when he learned that situ Xin was struggling for this food, Bai Bai, very unfaithful, laughed. The previous point, because the plane can not bring pet registration regulations, and did not have to follow in situ Xin side of the depressed mood, is also swept away.


    Through his divine sense, situ Xin saw the space where he was gnawing fruit and white skin. He said to Bai Bai in a dangerous tone: "Bai Bai, are you happy to see me like this? "Yes?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no way." Bai Bai heard situ Xin''s dangerous tone, and his body trembled unconsciously. He immediately denied it¡° Master, I went to practice for nothing. " Bai Bai was afraid that situ Xin would come to settle accounts with him. He quickly found an excuse to practice, swished for a while, and disappeared in the same place.

 Chapter 486

    Xiao Mu from a look at situ Xin get out of the movement, you know, situ Xin this is the answer. Although, Xiao Muli''s heart, already had a decision, even if situ Xin refused him, he would not give up. However, he was still nervous, afraid to hear situ Xin''s refusal.


    Xiao Muli moved nervously, adjusted his sitting posture, waiting for situ Xin to sentence him.


    "Brother Muli, I''d like to follow you everywhere." Situ Xin did not dare to look at Xiao Muli''s eyes. She stared out of the window, looking at the white clouds and said.


    "What, what? Xiaoxin. You, you say it again Xiao Muli saw that situ Xin had never turned his head to look at him. He thought that situ Xin was going to refuse. No, after hearing that situ Xin was willing to look everywhere, he was so excited that he couldn''t speak easily.


    If Xiao Muli didn''t know that they were in the first-class cabin in the high-altitude cabin, he and situ Xin were not the only two people in the first-class cabin, but there were many pairs of eyes staring at them. Therefore, he was excited, except that he didn''t speak quickly.


    When situ Xin said this, he was still a little nervous, but now he saw that Xiao Mu was at a loss. On the contrary, the nervous mood disappeared. After a smile, she said, "I said, I''d like to see everything with you."


    "Great, Xiaoxin, you agreed." Xiao Mu reaches out his hand and grabs situ Xin''s hand. A crack appears on the iceberg''s face. But situ Xin didn''t struggle to take back her hand, so she let Xiao Muli grasp it.


    "I agreed, but, brother Muli, I''ll put it in the front. Let''s get along first and see if it''s suitable. If it''s suitable, we''ll continue to get along. If it''s not suitable, we''ll split up." Situ Xin looks at Xiao Muli seriously. She felt that some things had to be made clear in advance. She didn''t want to go further and further because of this love affair¡° If you agree, we''ll have a look. If you don''t, you''ll think I haven''t said anything. "


    "Yes, I agree." Xiao Muli said firmly. Xiao Muli thought in his heart, how about staying with him first? In his heart, he never felt that he and situ Xin would not be suitable, and he could not make this possible.


    "In that case, let''s get along first." Situ Xin breathed and said.


    "Xiaoxin, you will be my girlfriend in the future." Xiao Muli holds situ Xin''s hand and turns into two fingers. And Xiao Muli''s face is still stiff, but in his eyes, there is a silly expression.


    Fortunately, Xiao Muli now has his subordinates behind him, and no one can see the expression on his face. Otherwise, his expression may make his subordinates break their glasses.


    Situ Xin saw Xiao Muli''s silly appearance because of her words, and this strange emotion flowed through her heart. Because of Xiao Muli''s silly appearance, situ Xin forgot to struggle with Xiao Muli.


    After Xiao Muli''s silly joy, Xiao Muli''s joy overflowed his whole body. If Xiao Muli didn''t know it, now is not the time to let everyone know their relationship. Now he will stand up, hold situ Xin, turn around a few times, let everyone share the joy in his heart.


    If you want to say that it is not the time to let everyone know their relationship, the reason is that situ Xin is too young. If the family members of situ Xin''s family, who treat situ Xin as a treasure in their hands, know that Xiao Muli has taken over situ Xin now, they will not give him a good face or beat him up. If it''s bad, it''s also the worst result for Xiao Muli, that is, master situ and Master Lu will guard against him and prevent him from seeing situ Xin.


    Xiao Muli is very sure that these two old men, after knowing that he abducted their precious granddaughter (granddaughter), will defend him like rats. For Xiao Muli, who had little chance to see situ Xin, this was an unacceptable result.


    Therefore, Xiao Muli had to press down temporarily to let people all over the world know that situ Xin became his girlfriend. However, Xiao Muli''s mind has begun to think about the solution and how to let situ Xin''s family trust him.


    Seeing the smile on Xiao Muli''s face, situ Xin said: "brother Muli, don''t be happy too soon. Although I promise to be your girlfriend, you can''t be my formal boyfriend now. You are still in the assessment stage. If you don''t pass my assessment, then..." later, situ Xin didn''t go on, but, She looked at Xiao Muli''s expression and explained everything.


    That is, if Xiao Muli fails to pass the assessment of situ Xin, but situ Xin will turn around mercilessly. To exclude Xiao Muli from her world forever.


    Xiao Muli understands situ Xin, so he also knows the bottom line of situ Xin. After his words, he looks at situ Xin with a serious face. Xiao Muli''s hand, which is closely related to situ Xin, tightens again, and says: "Xiao Xin, don''t worry, I will definitely pass your assessment and become your real boyfriend." What Xiao Mu doesn''t say is that he has identified situ Xin in his whole life. He won''t want anyone but situ Xin.


    The next voyage, out of some necessary things, Xiao Mu from grasp situ Xin''s hand, did not let go. At the beginning, situ Xin would feel uncomfortable and think about struggling for a few times. However, after she struggled, Xiao Mu''s hand became tighter and tighter. Situ Xin stares at Xiao Muli for several times and wants him to let go of her hand. However, Xiao Muli just pulls the corner of his mouth towards situ Xin and shows a rare smile. But we are determined not to let go.


    After repeated several times, situ Xin gave up the struggle. She thought, if you want to pull it, anyway, I will not be less meat. However, gradually, situ Xin is also used to Xiao Muli''s big hand, holding her small hand, and getting used to Xiao Muli''s higher temperature than him.

 Chapter 487

    Xiao Muli in situ Xin no longer struggle, by his hand, so has been tight fingers, in the heart can''t help snickering.


    The difference between situ Xin and Xiao Muli is not found except for Xiao Muli''s help and two bodyguards. Who let Xiao Muli''s three subordinates, after discovering that their boss is different from the usual side, came to the interest. All the way, they focused on their boss, so they saw the difference between Xiao Muli and situ Xin.


    They never thought that their curiosity would make them see the scene of their boss chasing girls. In their heart, they have to admit that the woman their boss likes is not a girl. This appearance is the brightest and brightest of all the girls they have ever seen. They don''t know what other aspects of the girl their boss likes, but in terms of appearance, it really matches their boss.


    But that is to say, situ Xin and Xiao Muli both relax their vigilance to the surroundings because of their differences. Otherwise, how could these three people have such a good chance to see this scene.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that my master was chased by this iceberg face." Every move that situ Xin and Xiao Mu leave outside, see in the eye for nothing. And Bai Bai can see the situation outside in the space. This is because after learning that Bai Bai can''t get on the airliner, situ Xin saw Bai Bai Bai''s pitiful appearance and thought of a compromise, so that Bai Bai can see the situation outside in the space. In this way, Bai Bai will not feel so lonely.


    After hearing Bai Bai''s words, situ Xin''s face turned red. She completely forgot that when she stayed in the space for nothing, she could see the things outside. As soon as she made a noise for nothing, situ Xin thought of it. When she thought about it, Bai Bai was in the space and saw the actions between her and Xiao Muli, she was a little annoyed and said to Bai Bai with divine sense, "Stinky Bai Bai, what do you say?"


    "Master, are you exasperated?" Bai Bai is not afraid of his master''s anger at all. On the contrary, he stretches out his tiger''s paw, covers his tiger''s mouth and laughs secretly.


    And before he had a good laugh, the scenery in his eyes changed, and it became what it looked like in the space. At this time, Bai Bai could not attend to the joke of his master. It quickly tried again, with the outside link.


    However, it can not be successful¡° Hum. Bai Bai, I want you to laugh at my master. " Situ Xin was really angry and cut off Bai Bai''s link with the outside world.


    "Don''t, master. You know you''re wrong. Baibai will never laugh at the host after seeing something he shouldn''t see. I''ll keep it in my heart in the future. " Bai Bai''s face shows a pitiful expression, praying for situ Xin''s forgiveness. He knows that he is wrong, but what he says makes situ Xin cruel and cuts off the communication with Bai Bai''s God.


    Baibai is determined that his master has cut off all the contact with him, and he will no longer pretend to be miserable. Instead, he was in a happy mood, humming a little song, going to the space, looking for some good things and filling his stomach. To tell you the truth, Bai Bai has a good impression of Xiao Muli, who may be his master''s partner. So, it''s not going to stop it.


    Ladies and gentlemen


    The plane is descending. Please return to your original position, fasten your seat belt, fold up the small board, and adjust the seat back to the normal position. All personal computers and electronic devices must be turned off. Please make sure that your portable items are properly placed. Later, we will dim the cabin lights.


    thank you!


    With the broadcast of the landing of the plane, situ Xin arrived at their destination BL this time.


    "Xiaoxin, have you made a reservation for your place?" Xiao Muli helps situ Xin to organize things and asks.


    "Well, I don''t know. I have to ask my little aunt. " Situ Xin to Xiao Mu left, shrugged, said. Situ Xin is telling the truth. She doesn''t care about the schedule. What she wants to manage is all the things about fashion show on fashion week.


    "The Xiao family has an estate in BL. if you don''t have a place to live, you can stay in the Xiao family''s villa in BL if you don''t mind." Xiao Muli sincerely hopes that the place where situ Xin lives is not well arranged. In this way, he will spend more time with situ Xin.


    Xiao Muli, who has just established a relationship with situ Xin. I don''t want to separate from situ Xin at all. However, he knows that he came to BL under the banner of dealing with BL Xiao''s group company. He certainly can''t work with situ Xin. He has to go to the branch of Xiao''s family in BL. Moreover, if he guessed well, the exits of the airport, the high-level people who got the news in BL, would have been waiting there.


    However, as soon as Xiao Muli''s words were finished, Lu Juan, situ Xin''s little aunt, came over and said, "ah, Muli, what''s your arrangement? Are you going with us or not?" Because the Lu family is a business family, the people of the Lu family all know about the change of the Xiao family''s owner. Therefore, Lu Juan also knows that Xiao Muli became the current owner of the Xiao family.


    When Lu Juan just heard the news, she was shocked. As Lu Juan had known before, although the Xiao family was the direct family of the Xiao family, they did not interfere in the affairs of the Xiao family. Therefore, she would be surprised to hear that Xiao Mu left the position of the head of the Xiao family.


    "I think the Xiao family are waiting at the exit of the airport. But Auntie Lu, have you made a reservation? " Xiao Muli asked.


    "I''ve already ordered it. I''m not afraid. Because of the fashion week, the hotels around here are full of people. I''ve already ordered it." Lu Juan''s face is my foretold expression.


    After hearing Lu Juan''s words, Xiao Muli was a little disappointed. But his face, it is nothing to show, "that Aunt Lu, you tell me your hotel, wait for me to deal with things, I will come to you." Speaking of this, Xiao Muli thought of another thing¡° By the way, I heard that designers have to prepare their own venues for BL fashion show. Are you ready for that? "

 Chapter 488

    "Ah, I have a headache when I say this. Although I have found several venues now, I will wait for the baby to arrive and see which venue to determine. However, I am not very satisfied with the location of these venues. We''ve been looking for this for a long time, but we''re not familiar with this place, and the good places around here have been rented by other designers. " When it comes to the venue, Lu Juan frowns. Before, just for the venue, she didn''t sleep well for several nights.


    Lu Juan didn''t tell situ Xin about it before. After hearing her little aunt Lu Juan''s words, situ Xin was surprised to hear, "little aunt, why didn''t you tell me that before?" If you talk to her, she''ll find a relationship. Maybe it can be solved.


    "At that time, you were preparing for the college entrance examination. How could I tell you this at such a critical moment?" Lu Juan looks at situ Xin angrily.


    "Aunt Lu, our Xiao family has some industries in BL. And just on the other side of the fashion week, there is an empty space. I heard from my subordinates that the venue is very good for show. Look, would you like to go with Xiaoxin to see if it''s suitable? If it''s right, you''re not looking for another place. Just make do with it. " What Xiao Muli said made his assistant who knew the truth gasp.


    They also said that they would make do with the venue of the Xiao family. What kind of venue is the best. Xiao''s venue is next to the venue for fashion week. Usually, this venue is the first choice for fashion designers to hold fashion show.


    This year, after learning that situ Xin was going to hold a personal fashion show in BL, Xiao Muli gave an order to the top management of BL''s branch, asking them to give him the space to spare during the fashion week. He was useful.


    At that time, when I heard that Xiao Muli was calling his assistant and the top management of BL branch on the other side of the line, I had doubts in my heart. What do you want to ask? However, after understanding the means of the new householder, none of them dared to ask their questions. However, the top management of BL branch, who received the call, was obedient. According to Xiao Muli''s instructions, he emptied the site.


    For this reason, the top management of BL Branch received several calls from garment companies that had cooperated with their company before, asking to rent the venue, but they all refused.


    Today, Xiao Muli''s assistant can be regarded as understanding that his boss asked to empty the venue at that time for what? It turns out that it was for his beloved woman.


    "Really? Mu Li, tell me about the location of your Xiao''s venue. " As soon as Lu Juan heard this, she was excited. She took Xiao Muli and was ready to sit down for a long talk.


    But situ Xin didn''t have any excited expression after listening to Xiao Muli''s words. Just turn your head and look at Xiao Muli. Although, she did not know where the Xiao family''s venue was. However, she understood Xiao Muli''s intention and knew that it was all for her. Her heart, full of light touched.


    "That auntie, the venue of Xiao''s family, is here." Xiao Muli received the look from situ Xin, with grateful eyes, the words in his heart, slowly blooming. Xiao Muli forced himself up the corner of his mouth, ready to tell Lu Juan about the location of the Xiao''s venue.


    However, before Xiao Muli finished, the plane had landed successfully. The passenger has got off the plane with his carry on luggage in order. Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu couldn''t wait to get off the plane with their carry on luggage. This is not, they see Lu Juan and Xiao Mu left, they have not taken luggage, ready to get off the plane, to urge on¡° Xiaojuan, Muli, what else are you dawdling about? Hurry up, take things, it''s time to get off the plane. If you have anything to do, wait until you get off the plane. " These two old ladies are very anxious. First, they''ve had enough flights for such a long time. What''s more, they can''t wait to see the exotic scenery.


    "Little aunt, brother Muli, let''s get off the plane first. It''s not urgent to deal with this venue. Let''s talk about it in detail after you''ve settled down. Moreover, I think we have to go to see the venue in person to decide whether it is good or not. " Situ Xin didn''t think it was a good place near the opening of BL fashion week.


    "The baby is right. Look at me, I can''t take care of anything when I''m in a hurry." Lu Juan also felt that she was a little anxious¡° Let''s get off the plane first, "she said. Then she went back to her seat, picked up her bag, followed the army and got off the plane.


    And Xiao Muli, naturally, picked up situ Xin''s luggage, took situ Xin''s little hand and walked at the end of the army. On the other hand, situ Xin, because he was held by Xiao Muli''s hand all the way, had been used to holding hands with Xiao Muli for a long time, so he followed Xiao Muli out of the plane without struggle and obedience.


    At the exit of the airport, many people were waiting there, some even holding signs.


    Among these brands, there are those with the words "Xin" and the name of Xiao Muli. As soon as you look at it, you can see that the one in front of them is to meet situ Xin. This is the manager of BL branch of "Xin" clothing company. And the latter, obviously, came to meet Xiao Muli.


    Situ Xin and his group of people are very conspicuous. First, they are all black haired. Second, the leaders in this group have good temperament, especially the youngest girl and the man with the same face who walked with her. It also attracted people from the airport to turn back frequently.


    And those eyes that fall on situ Xin''s body make Xiao Mu''s face black. He wanted to see the beauty of situ Xin and was shown by others. It was only his thing. Since situ Xin promised to be his girlfriend, Xiao Muli''s possessive desire for situ Xin has increased a lot unconsciously.


    It''s situ Xin, but she doesn''t feel anything in her eyes. Her face is normal. She walks beside Xiao Mu and talks to her grandmother. Talking about whether we have to call the men at home to report safety.

 Chapter 489

    "Home owner." BL branch people, after seeing Xiao Mu leave, rushed over. From then on, they received a message from the head office, saying that after the main family came to BL in person, they didn''t have a good night''s sleep. They were worried that they would have to go home if they didn''t do well.


    "Yes." Xiao Mu glanced at the person who came to say hello to him, and then put his eyes on situ Xin.


    When situ Xin saw those middle-aged men wearing black suits and facing Xiao Muli, he walked over with a little scruples on his face and called Xiao Muli "the head of the family", he knew that these people were the managers of the Xiao family in BL branch. Seeing these people, situ Xin knew that it meant that Xiao Muli had to deal with his affairs. Although situ Xin was very reluctant to give up his newly established relationship with his lover, he still said, "brother Muli, go and help you. I''ll contact you after we live."


    "Well," Xiao Muli looked at situ Xin with tender eyes, but the expression on his face did not change. Xiao Muli usually practiced a face with no expression. Otherwise, with Xiao Muli''s present mood, Mrs. situ would have seen the difference between the two people for a long time. Xiao Muli forced down the impulse to hold situ Xin in his arms. He said to situ Xin, gesturing to his assistant and taking out pen and paper from his bag, "Xiao Xin, this is my contact information in BL. when you go to the hotel and put your luggage, call me."


    "All right." Situ Xin put Xiao Muli''s note with telephone number in his pocket.


    "I''ll go first, grandma situ, grandma Lu, aunt Lu, aunt Lu. I''ll go first. If you have something to do, you can ask Xiaoxin to call me. " Xiao Muli greets situ Xin''s family one by one.


    "OK, go," Mrs. situ waved to Xiao Muli, indicating that he had something to do.


    "Let''s go." When Xiao Muli talks to situ Xin, the tone is not very gentle, but listening to it, it won''t make people feel cold. However, when Xiao Muli turns his head and talks to the senior management of the Xiao family in BL branch, his voice suddenly cools down.


    Let those high-level people who have done bad things fall to the bottom of their heart. They wonder in their heart whether the things they have done have been found by the owners. However, they never thought that Xiao Mu didn''t give them a good face when he left the meeting. It was all because he vented his unhappiness to the people who came to pick them up.


    However, Xiao Muli did not expect that it was because of his rare willfulness that his BL trip was particularly smooth. Of course, that''s all in the future.


    Earlier, "Xin" clothing company, in situ Xin''s request, to enter the foreign market. Because of the fashionable and cutting-edge styles designed by situ Xin, the "Xin" clothing company suddenly opened up its overseas market.


    In recent years, with situ Xin''s clothing specially designed for foreign people, this "Xin" clothing is sold well after it is listed in various clothing stores. Several times, there has been a situation of out of stock, and this also let foreign people really accept the brand of "Xin".


    Many foreign fashion designers are curious about the chief designer of "Xin" who designed those styles. Once upon a time, a famous fashion designer called the headquarters of "Xin" clothing company and asked to meet with the chief designer of "Xin". However, they were all rejected by Lu Juan and situ Xin.


    There are also some foreign brands, which are making a lot of noise in the industry. They want to hire the chief designer of "Xin" at a high price to become the chief designer of their company, and the price of hiring is a record high.


    However, no matter how upset the outside world is, the chief designer of "Xin" has not come forward and said anything. In this way, the chief designer of "Xin" has been covered with a mysterious veil. And this time, when we all know that BL fashion week invited the chief designer of "Xin", knowing that the chief designer of "Xin" will have a fashion show in BL fashion week, we are all looking forward to it.


    No, many famous designers have appeared in BL several days in advance. They just want to see the chief designer of Xin, who makes them curious.


    However, they have forgotten a very important thing. They want to see the chief designer of "Xin" as soon as possible. It''s no use for them to arrive early. They have to arrive early. That''s right.


    "Baby, I''ve asked people to find some makeup artists and hairdressers in advance for this fashion show. Take a time to have a look and make sure that they are the last choice." Because of situ Xin''s popularity and mystery now, Lu Juan and her hairdressers are so successful.


    If situ Xin is not well-known as a fashion designer, let alone a make-up artist or a hairdresser, it''s hard to find a suitable one.


    "OK, little aunt, you can contact them to see when they are free. I''ll meet them. In addition, you choose the model, also contact them, let them set make-up, try clothes, see where to make changes After situ Xin really stepped on BL, he really entered the role of fashion designer. Also began to arrange, this fashion show, to prepare for all kinds of things.


    "OK, I''ll let the Afterword contact you later." Lu Juan said, after a pause, said: "baby, I see let the model to fix the make-up thing, or a little wait, wait until we confirm the venue, or call these models, there is no place for them to fix the make-up, try on the clothes."


    Situ Xin listen to Lu Juan so a mention, also feel, is his impulse, did not consider the specific things¡° Little aunt, you are right. Later, I''ll call my brother Muli and discuss with him. If possible, I''ll go to see the venue tomorrow and confirm the venue. "

 Chapter 490

    "Yes, we have to hurry. If we don''t hurry up, I''m afraid it will be too late. " Lu Juan has a lot of experience in watching fashion shows, but she has no experience in holding fashion shows. She did not expect that there are so many things to prepare for this fashion show. At this time, Lu Juan has a little regret, regret did not find a professional fashion show team.


    Lu Juan said, turning her head to see the old lady situ and the old lady Lu walking beside them with her carry on luggage. Lu Juan''s head hurt a little. They will be very busy in the next few days. There is no time to accompany the two old ladies and Lu Yaxin. She is a little regretful now. She agreed to situ Xin''s proposal and let them travel together¡° Baby, we will start tomorrow, there will be a lot of things to be busy. I''m afraid I won''t be able to spend time with your grandmothers. "


    Walking beside situ Xin, old lady situ and old lady Lu watched the conversation between situ Xin and Lu Juan as they walked. As soon as Lu Juan''s voice fell, before situ Xin could reply, old lady Lu took the lead in turning her head and said, "a Juan, baby, you two are busy with your own business. Don''t worry about us."


    "Yes, I''ll help you if you have something to do. We will take care of ourselves. " Mrs. situ agreed.


    "Little aunt, grandma, grandma, I have plans for this." For the arrangement of the entourage, situ Xin had already considered before he came. Otherwise, she would not have said that¡° Little aunt, I remember that there are BL local people in our company. At that time, if grandma and grandma want to go out to play, we don''t have time. Let''s find someone to accompany them. It''s better to find someone who can speak our h language. If grandma and grandma are not in a hurry to go out to play now, they will follow us first, just to let them see the whole process of the fashion show. "


    "That''s good. I think we''d better follow them." Lu Yaxin was moved after listening to situ Xin''s words. She wants to feel the atmosphere of this fashion week.


    "I also think the proposal behind the baby is good. It''s a rare chance for us to see this fashion week Mrs. Lu nodded.


    "Well, when I go back, I can show off with those old women in the courtyard. Let them tell me that they have been to bl for a long time. I''d like to see if they have participated in BL''s fashion week and seen the preparatory work before the fashion show. " Old lady situ also said with interest. She was excited to find something that she could take back and show off to the people in the compound.


    "Now that we have reached an agreement. Let''s arrange it like this first. " Lu Juan doesn''t have any opinions about this arrangement. As long as she doesn''t give up, the two old ladies will do.


    The room was reserved by Lu Juan long ago.


    When they divided rooms, the two old ladies asked to live together. In their words, they took good care of each other. Lu Yaxin wanted to live with her daughter when she had a chance to come out with her daughter.


    But, situ Xin thought of the white in the space, thought of his slight cleanliness (situ Xin had no cleanliness for other aspects, but he was picky about living. Especially in this hotel, even if the sheets are white and shiny, situ Xin doesn''t feel clean and dare not sleep.) Looking at Lu Juan, who was just left alone, she shook her head and refused. Let her mother Lu Yaxin live with her little aunt Lu Juan.


    Situ Xin got the room card, put the luggage into the room, the first thing to do is to lock the door, and then a flash, into the space.


    As soon as situ Xin entered the space, he rushed up in vain¡° Master, you are in. I thought you wouldn''t do it for nothing


    Bai Bai''s pitiful words said that the corners of situ Xin''s mouth involuntarily puffed. You said, it was in the space for nothing. How could situ Xin not want it? Even if you don''t want it, you have to throw it out of the space.


    Bai Bai is in situ Xin''s arms. He doesn''t see the expression on situ Xin''s face and says to himself, "master, I know that Bai Bai peeked at Xiao Muli''s little hand before. Master, you are shy. This is wrong for nothing. Even if you see it, you should not say it. But, master, you shouldn''t cut off Baibai''s link with the outside world just because of this. Master, you don''t know how lonely Baibai is in the space. "


    Bai Bai''s words changed the expression on situ Xin''s face several times. But in the end, the expression on situ Xin''s face still recovered as usual, but he threw Bai Bai to the ground directly. Without looking back, go to the hot spring. While walking, the voice of situ Xin gnashing his teeth came: "Bai Bai, in a few days of BL, you give me a good way to stay in the space to practice, you don''t want me to link you to the outside world."


    As soon as Bai Bai heard situ Xin''s voice, he knew that it was really bad this time. It really annoyed its owner. The white that reaction comes over is to throw a leg to rush toward Si Tu Xin''s direction. However, when it ran to situ Xin, situ Xin was already in the hot spring.


    "Master, Bai Bai knows it''s wrong. Bai Bai really knows it''s wrong. Don''t punish Baibai like that, "Baibai doesn''t like to touch water, especially the hot spring water. Therefore, Bai Bai had to say anxiously to situ Xin on the edge of the hot spring.


    But no matter how he apologized, situ Xin just closed his eyes and took a comfortable bath in the hot spring. She didn''t mean to be angry, just because her words reminded her of Xiao Muli and the feeling that Xiao Muli held her hand tightly on the plane.


    "Master, don''t ignore me. I swear that I won''t look at you in the future. Bai Bai... "Bai Bai wants to say something more, but he is interrupted by situ Xin.


    "Bai Bai, please be quiet for a while. If you make such noise again, believe it or not, I will throw you to the mountain and let you stay for ten days and a half months," situ Xin said. The ten days and a half months are not outside time, but inside time.

 Chapter 491

    "Well, master, I''m not talking for nothing." As soon as Bai Bai heard that situ Xin was going to throw it to the mountain, he immediately became nervous and pursed his mouth tightly, like I didn''t talk.


    Situ Xin looked at Bai Bai finally stopped, she also rest assured, continue to soak in her hot spring.


    Situ Xin is soaking in the hot spring, and suddenly wants to drink the fruit wine she brews. Situ Xin thinks that the fruit wine appears in her hand. Of course, situ Xin has no less share. A fruit wine, then also appeared in front of white.


    This makes before, in the heart is very afraid, situ Xin angry, ignore it white, is happy, it looked at the fruit wine in front of, just want to say a few words. This words just about to spit out, think of before, situ Xin warning words, it has a hard to swallow these words.


    The white expression, situ Xin all see in the eye. When situ Xin saw this scene, he was very happy.


    Situ Xin in the space, comfortable bubble a hot spring, the whole body tired to get rid of.


    Because it''s not night outside, situ Xin doesn''t stay much in the space. Situ Xin told Bai Bai, let it obediently practice in the space, in Bai Bai''s pathetic expression, a flash out of the space.


    After coming out of space, situ Xin looked at the time. It was still early. And Lu Juan, they may also be in their own room, relax, have not come to her.


    Situ Xin thought about the fashion show venue, picked up the hotel phone, dialed the phone number Xiao Muli gave her.


    Xiao Muli followed Xiao''s senior management in BL branch, left the airport and went back to Xiao''s villa in BL. Because of those high-level officials, they have already received news that the new principal of the Xiao family is coming. They have ordered the servants of the villa to clean the villa well.


    And those Xiaos in BL branch of the high-level, in the xiaomuli sent to the villa, invited Xiaomu to leave for dinner. But Xiao Muli refused. Xiao Muli didn''t have the leisure to have dinner with them and make friends with them.


    Xiao Muli put down his luggage and took a bath. And when he came out of the bathroom wiping his hair, his cell phone rang.


    When Xiao Muli heard the sound of the mobile phone, his whole spirit was shocked. You know, the number of the mobile phone was just set up by him. And this number, he only told situ Xin.


    Xiao Muli didn''t expect that situ Xin would call him so soon. He did not care to wipe his hair, threw a towel, quickly walked to the bedside table, picked up the mobile phone: "Hello, Xiaoxin."


    Situxin listens to the low voice of Xiao Muli on the other end of the phone, which brings a strange feeling to his heart¡° Brother Muli, how do you know it must be me? "


    "Ha ha, it''s a guess. I only told you this number." Because Xiao Muli received a phone call from situ Xin, he was in a very good mood. It was rare for him to laugh on the phone¡° Xiaoxin, do you miss me? "


    "Who, who missed you." When situ Xin heard Xiao Muli ask this question, she didn''t speak quickly, and her face turned red. If Xiao Muli saw situ Xin, he would be very happy.


    "But I miss you." Xiao Muli didn''t know whether it was because he was stimulated by situ Xin''s promise to associate with him or something. Anyway, what he said to situ Xin today was totally different from what he usually said.


    And make complaints about Xiao Mu''s voice on the telephone side. Besides the hot face, she still Tucao in her heart. How did Xiao Mo leave her suddenly changed from what she knew before? But situ Xin didn''t say it. She was afraid that if she said it, Xiao Muli would say something that would make her blush and heartbeat.


    "Oh, I won''t tell you that." Situ Xin only knows that Xiao Muli is different today. But do not know her own, also changed with the past is not the same. This tone of speech, unconsciously with a coy tone¡° Brother Muli, I''m calling to tell you something serious. "


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Muli also knows that, facing situ Xin, enough is enough. However, he really missed situ Xin, especially after hearing his shy voice.


    "Even if you talk about the venue today, as you know, it''s not far away from the fashion show now. I have to quickly determine the venue before I can make the following preparations." When speaking of business, situ Xin put away her previous shame and restored her original state.


    "All right, when are you free to see it?" Xiao Muli also knows, so he doesn''t tell situ Xin something useful or useless.


    "Tomorrow morning. If it''s suitable for you, it''s up to you. If it''s not, I''ll have to go somewhere else. " Situ Xin thought about the next time, said.


    "Yes. I''ll send a car to pick you up tomorrow morning. " Xiao Mu is full of promise.


    Xiao Muli had a good night''s sleep because he had a phone call with situ Xin last night. In the morning, after the alarm clock rang, I got out of bed.


    Xiao Muli walks down the stairs. All the clothes that Xiao Muli has been wearing these years are prepared for him by situ Xin. He is also touched by situ Jin''s light. Usually, when situ Xin prepares clothes for her brother situ Jin, he will help Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao get ready.


    But Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao will not admit that they are in situ Jin''s light. They prefer to believe that they have a position in situ Xin''s heart.


    Xiao Muli''s assistant sat downstairs early, waiting for Xiao Muli to leave. When he saw his boss Xiao Mu coming down from the upstairs, he stood up from the sofa and wanted to tell his boss about today''s journey.


    However, when he saw Xiao Muli''s clothes, the crack appeared on his respectful face, "boss, your clothes."


    "What? What''s the problem? " Xiao Mu from listen to his assistant, said he was wearing situ Xin to choose clothes, this tone is a little bad.


    Xiao Muli''s assistant, seeing his boss''s face changing faster than turning a book, was a little afraid to open his mouth. However, when he saw his boss waiting to open his mouth, he had to harden his head and say, "boss, we have to go to the branch this morning to meet with the senior management of the branch, and."

 Chapter 492

    Xiao Muli assistant''s words have not finished, was Xiao Muli a gesture to stop¡° Help me cancel the morning trip. If you have anything, please arrange it for me to the afternoon. I have something to do in the morning


    "Boss, it''s not very good. Meeting with the senior management of the branch company can be postponed. However, before that, meeting with brown crass, the current president of brown group, is better. We will meet in the morning." Xiao Muli''s assistant anxiously explains to Xiao Muli that he wants Xiao Muli to know how important this morning''s event is and can''t be cancelled at will. However, Xiao Muli''s assistant still doesn''t know him.


    If you talk to Xiao Muli about other people''s affairs, Xiao Muli will listen to your arrangement according to the previous schedule because of the seriousness of the matter. However, if Xiao Muli meets with situ Xin, everything will have to be pushed back. What''s more, he just meets the president of a group.


    Therefore, Xiao Muli said impolitely to his assistant, "cancel everything and change to the afternoon schedule. You help me to say sorry to the president of brown group. If you can, it''s an afternoon meeting. If you don''t want to, it''s OK. "


    ¡°BOSS¡£¡± Xiao Muli''s assistant wanted to say something more, but he was stopped by a gesture of Xiao Muli. Xiao Muli''s assistant saw Xiao Muli''s gesture. No matter how many words he had in his heart, he had to swallow them.


    Because he knows that his boss Xiao Muli only needs to make this gesture. If you talk more nonsense, it will be cold air waiting for him.


    Xiao Mu left to see the next time, from the time he and situ Xin agreed not much time. He walked out of the villa. As he walked, he thought that the car he arranged yesterday should arrive at this time. Yesterday, when he called situ Xin, situ Xin told him that the two old ladies were going with him, so he specially arranged a nanny car. In this way, the car was more spacious and could seat so many people.


    Xiao Muli''s assistant, seeing his boss''s back walking outside, quickly follows him. As he walks, the assistant is still wondering what will happen and let his boss leave the company.


    However, before he could figure it out, he picked up his mobile phone and began to solve the problem left by his boss, which was rarely wayward.


    When situ Xin saw that Xiao Muli had never picked them up from the car to see the venue, he was staring at Xiao Muli, full of disbelief. She thought that when Xiao Muli came to BL in person this time, it must be BL''s emergency and he must deal with it.


    So, yesterday, when I called Xiao Muli, Xiao Muli said, send a car to pick them up. What she thought was that Xiao Mu sent people from the company to take them to the venue. She never thought that Xiao Mu would come in person.


    However, Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu have no opinion on the appearance of Xiao Muli. On the contrary, I was very happy to see Xiao Muli. Two old ladies were still around Xiao Muli and asked him if he had breakfast or something.


    After Xiao Muli got out of the car, he looked at situ Xin with a doting smile in his eyes across from old lady situ. He answered old lady situ''s questions.


    Situ Xin was looked at her eyes by Xiao Muli. He was embarrassed and blushed.


    Situ Xin is very upset that he is so easily shy. But situ Xin is no matter how upset she is, she can''t help it. Under Xiao Mu Li''s eyes of doting and loving, she will blush and feel embarrassed. But situ Xin''s previous life all shy times add up, are not as much as yesterday and today.


    "Grandma, grandma, what do you have to say? We''ll talk when we get on the bus. Let''s go to the venue first. " Situ Xin said in Xiao Muli''s fiery eyes that she was not sure if they would stay here for a little longer, people present would find the difference between her and Xiao Muli.


    But Si Tu Xin''s idea, although she agrees to leave with Xiao Mu to see everywhere. But it was also temporary. Situ Xin didn''t know whether Xiao Muli could stand the test, and the relationship between the three families was different. Therefore, situ Xin decided that she didn''t want to disclose their relationship until she was sure that Xiao Mu would be the one who accompanied her to the end of her life. She didn''t want their relationship to change because of her separation from Xiao Mu.


    "Yes, yes, we talk as we walk." Lu Juan also echoed. She was very worried. Especially when she went out yesterday, she saw that other designers holding fashion shows were almost ready. Some even had to wait for the fashion show after the last rehearsal.


    Xiao Muli said that Xiao''s site is very close to the opening of BL fashion week, as well as the place where situ Xin and his family live. It''s only five or six minutes'' drive to the destination.


    "This is a good place. This is a good place. " As soon as she got out of the car, Lu Juan looked at the periphery of the venue and said, "well, Lu Juan obviously took a fancy to the location of the venue. That is, Yu Shiyin also looked at the venue and only had a snack.". It can be seen that this venue is so suitable for her. Seeing the site, Yu Shiyin was finally relieved. She and Lu Juan, however, have been bothered for a long time about the venue of the fashion show.


    "Xiaoxin, what do you think?" Xiao Muli finally caught a chance to go to situ Xin''s side. Xiao Muli said, while smelling the unique fragrance of situ Xin, which made Xiao Muli''s heart filled up.


    "Go in and have a look." Situ Xin also felt that the location of the site was good. However, she has to see if the basic layout of the venue meets her requirements.


    "Well, come in with me." Xiao Muli''s hand, several times want to reach out to hold situ Xin''s little hand. However, every time, when he wanted to reach out his hand, the corner of his eye just saw the two old ladies'' eyes, which were placed on situ Xin''s body from time to time, so he had to withdraw his hand.

 Chapter 493

    He could have foreseen that if he held out his hand to hold situ Xin''s hand at this time, the two would be lost; The old lady must rush up. It''s very impolite to separate them. Then, he will be listed as a dangerous person in the future.


    Situ Xin and Xiao Muli walked side by side in the front, and old lady situ followed them, followed Xiao Muli and situ Xin, and walked into the venue.


    The manager of the Xiao''s venue received a phone call yesterday saying that someone would come to see the venue today. So, he came to the venue early, waiting for the people who came to see the venue.


    And the administrator who received the call, after hanging up the phone, murmured in his heart. It turns out that the venue is reserved for people. Before, he saw that other venues had been rented out. When there was no movement, he was worried. He didn''t know what was wrong with their venue.


    "Home owner." The administrator got the news that the person who came to see the venue had arrived. He came to the reception in a hurry. However, he never thought that he would see the current owner of the Xiao family.


    The administrator has never met Xiao Muli. However, he has seen the photo of Xiao Muli. It can be said that people from branches all over the world know Xiao Muli and know his identity. This is also due to the rules of the Xiao family.


    Because the Xiao family is very big, and their big industries are all over the world. The former owner of the Xiao family once went to inspect a branch in a certain country without prior notice. However, the employees of this branch only recognize their senior managers, but they don''t recognize the owner of the Xiao family, and they refuse to let him into the branch, which makes the owner suffer a great blow and come back to find a way. In the future, as long as the Xiao family has a new owner, they have to show the new owner''s photos to the employees of each branch. Make sure that every employee knows the current owner, who they are working for and who is supporting them.


    "Master, why are you here?" The administrator, staring at Xiao Mu for a long time, found his voice and asked.


    "I''ll show you the court." Xiao Muli had situ Xin with him, so the facial lines were much softer than before, and he didn''t shiver with cold.


    "Shall I explain it to you?" The administrator wants to come, this wants the owner to accompany in person, this identity is certainly not simple.


    "No, I''ll see for myself." Situ Xin said, his eyes had been opened around.


    Accompanied by Xiao Muli, situ Xin looked around the venue. This basic layout is good, there are many places, situ Xin layout, is also very convenient, situ Xin saw very satisfied, "here, other places, little aunt you push it." Situ Xin''s voice was fixed with one hammer.


    "Well, I''m going to push the other places." Lu Juan happily picked up the phone and went out to make a phone call.


    Situ Xin turned his head and looked at Xiao Muli: "brother Muli, I''m sure about that. You can talk to my aunt about the price of the venue. "


    After listening to situ Xin, Xiao Muli wants to talk about the price of the venue in terms of their relationship. However, his words didn''t come out at all, but he was intercepted by situ Xin: "brother Muli, no matter what our relationship is, this business matter should be calculated clearly. In particular, the venue is not your personal property, it''s Xiao''s business. I don''t want to let you be told by those people of Xiao family because of my relationship. Besides, I''m not short of the money. " With that, situ Xin spat out his tongue at Xiao Muli.


    Xiao Muli looked at situ Xin''s lovely face and couldn''t help it. He stretched out his hand and rubbed situ Xin''s hair. He said, "Xiao Xin, just do what you say. However, Xiaoxin, let me take care of the decoration of the venue. Ah. Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. I don''t think aunt Lu is familiar with BL''s life and land, and the company specialized in decorating the site hasn''t been found. Moreover, I''m not decorating for you in vain, and you have to pay for it. "


    Xiao Mu left all say this, Si Tu Xin still have what reason to refuse. Moreover, if she refused again, she would be hypocritical¡° OK, then it''s up to you. I''ll give you the drawings of the venue later. Brother Muli, I told you that if the decoration of the venue doesn''t meet my requirements, I have to settle with you. "


    "Good, good. If it doesn''t meet your requirements, I''ll let them work all night and change it for you. " The smile in Xiao Muli''s eyes is bigger.


    "Look at the boy Muli, when he was facing our baby, his expression was a little softer." Mrs. Lu noticed the interaction between situ Xin and Xiao Muli and said.


    "Yes, this is Muli. Qi Hao really takes our baby as his sister." Old lady situ said nervously.


    If Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao heard what old lady situ said, they still don''t know what kind of expression they would have. How can it be possible to be situ Xin''s sister.


    And Lu Juan, after calling from outside, just heard the last few words of situ Xin¡° Baby, what do you want to do with Muli? "


    "Oh, brother Muli said he was responsible for helping us decorate the site. I gave him the drawing. I said, "if it doesn''t meet my requirements, I''ll settle with him." Situ Xin explained to Lu Juan with a smile.


    "Muli helped us to find someone to decorate. That''s great. I found several before. BL famous decoration company, but were busy as an excuse, to refuse, I was thinking, is not only to find some not famous decoration company, to make do with it. Now, with the help of Xiao''s decoration company, I can rest assured. " Compared with situ Xin''s ignorance of Xiao''s industry. Lu Juan has a clear understanding of Xiao''s industries. This is thanks to the fact that Lu Juan was trained by the Lu family as a family owner before. Therefore, Lu Juan knows some information about the aristocratic family.


    After the site was determined, Lu Juan and Yu Shiyin began to get busy. We have to find time to go to the site to see the progress of the project. Fortunately, because of the face of Xiao Muli, the owner of the Xiao family, the people in the engineering team are not lazy. On the contrary, the progress of the project is much faster than the normal.

 Chapter 494

    Compared with Lu Juan and Yu Shiyin, situ Xin is much more leisurely. She took her grandmother with her when she was OK. Grandma, and her mother, visit BL. Situ Xin''s understanding of BL is limited to the previous life when he came to perform the task.


    So, in order to take her grandmother and grandmother to go shopping, she bought a map and a guidebook.


    In his spare time, situ Xin took her grandmother with them, from the Arc de Triomphe of BL to the Louvre and Seine River, which is a famous place of BL. situ Xin took her grandmother around with them. This also makes situ Xin know BL again.


    After situ Xin and her grandmother have transferred BL, the decoration of the site has been completed.


    "Baby, I''ve informed all the models to go to show tomorrow. I''ve even informed the two makeup artists and hairdressers you chose." In situ Xin with her grandmother, grandmother, mother to go outside to find food back to the hotel, the two busy can not see the trace of Lu Juan, appeared in the hotel, said to situ Xin: "by the way, tomorrow morning at nine, remember nine, you don''t forget. By the way, those dresses from the fashion show have to be taken to show tomorrow, "and Lu Juan left in a hurry without waiting for situ Xin to speak.


    Situ Xin looked at her aunt''s back in a hurry, very speechless.


    However, she didn''t wait for situ Xin to get tangled for long, and her mobile phone rang. Lu Juan specially gave it to situ Xin for fear that she might not be able to contact him sometimes.


    Situ Xin picked up the phone and looked at it. It was Xiao Muli''s phone. From that day on, Xiao Muli accompanied situ Xin to see the venue, but he didn''t show his face. However, he would at least call situ Xin every day. Every day, Xiao Muli would have to hear situ Xin''s voice before he could sleep.


    "Hello, brother Muli."


    "Xiaoxin. Do you miss me? " Xiao Muli didn''t wait for situ Xin''s answer, and said: "I miss you."


    Situ Xin these days, but more than once listen to Xiao Muli said miss her, but, every time hear Xiao Muli said, she still unconsciously red face¡° Cough, brother Muli, what can I do for you


    Xiao Muli on the other end of the phone can think of situ Xin''s shy appearance, "ha ha." After listening to situ Xin''s voice, Xiao Muli''s tiredness disappeared. Xiao Mu left the body to the back of the sofa, leaned on, said: "this time I really have something to ask you for help."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Situxin is really surprised to hear that Xiao Muli has something to say.


    "Xiaoxin, are you free tonight? I have a party tonight, and the party needs a girl. So, Xiaoxin, can you accompany me?" Xiao Muli this is to let situ Xin accompany him to participate in today''s party, cast a little bit of panic.


    This party is brown. Bryce held a special ceremony to welcome Xiao Muli. Although he said one, if Xiao Mu has a female companion, he will take her with him. But brown crass''s words, let Xiao Muli hit the idea to situ Xin''s head.


    This is because Xiao Muli is too busy to find situ Xin because he has to deal with Xiao''s affairs in BL. This makes Xiao Muli, who hasn''t seen situ Xin for such a long time, miss him. Xiao Muli felt that if he could not see situ Xin again, he would be lovesick.


    "Tonight," situ Xin pondered for a while, but he didn''t answer immediately, which made Xiao Muli''s whole heart rise. He was afraid that situ Xin would reject his proposal. However, situ Xin also did not let Xiao Mu leave of heart mention how long, she agreed¡° Yes, I have nothing to do tonight anyway. " More importantly, situ Xin thinks that although Xiao Muli is still in the observation stage, she is still Xiao Muli''s girlfriend. For example, this party that needs to bring a girl friend, her authentic girlfriend, has to show her face. She doesn''t want to show up on such occasions when Xiao Muli is holding other women.


    "Xiaoxin, do you really agree?" Xiao Muli had prepared a big talk in his heart to persuade situ Xin. However, situ Xin didn''t let him say these words, so he agreed directly, which made Xiao Muli very happy.


    "Yes, I agree. I won''t tell you more. I''m going to prepare my evening dress. Just watch the time and pick me up at the hotel. " Said, situ Xin also didn''t wait for Xiao Mu to leave of reply, hang up the phone.


    Xiao Muli listened to the "Dudu" sound from the other end of the phone, but he was not angry at all. On the contrary, it was rare. He showed a silly smile, which made his assistant, who knocked on the door and reported the itinerary to Xiao Muli, startled.


    Ren who, as soon as he entered the door, saw the person who usually had a face and no smile. For the first time, he took the phone and showed that silly smile. He didn''t feel thrilled. For a moment, Xiao Muli''s assistant thought that his boss would not be evil recently.


    Si Tu Xin who hangs up the phone, a flash, entered the space. Since she agreed to attend the party with Xiao Muli in the evening, she certainly can''t disgrace Xiao Muli. In fact, situ Xin is now like this, following Xiao Muli to appear on the party, which will certainly be the highlight of the whole party, and will not disgrace Xiao Muli at all.


    However, situ Xin did not know his own charm at all.


    After entering the space, situ Xin went directly to the hot spring to keep himself in the best condition. However, it''s hard for Bai Bai. Originally, it was a burst of joy to see his master situ Xin enter the space. However, before he was very happy, he found that his master had already entered the hot spring pool, and he could only watch it dryly.


    "Master, how can you do this? I''ve been looking forward to you for a long time, but you don''t want to stay in your arms for a while."


    Situ Xin looks at Bai Bai and mutters beside the hot spring pool. In order to comfort Bai Bai and be afraid of Bai Bai''s going away, situ Xin gives Bai Bai his favorite fruit wine. Bai Bai''s talent is gone.

 Chapter 495

    Situ Xin originally intended to wear a dress designed by herself on a whim. However, although the style of the dress is different from that of the dress on the fashion show that situ Xin is preparing this time, some embroidery on the dress is a bit similar.


    Situ Xin took the dress, hesitated for a moment, or gave up. She doesn''t want to make trouble for herself before her fashion show.


    Finally, situ Xin had to choose a blue dress from the wardrobe of the space villa.


    Situ Xin doesn''t like cosmetics very much, so she doesn''t paint on her face. She''s afraid of trouble with her hair, so she takes one directly, which is designed by her and produced by "Xin" and inlaid with crystal.


    Xiao Muli took care of the company''s affairs early, put on a set of handmade suits made by Xin, and with the help of the hairstylist, arranged his hairstyle a little. Before that, Xiao Muli called situ Xin and said that he would take situ Xin to buy a dress or something, but he refused. Situ Xin asked him to pick her up at night.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong." Situ Xin finishing finishing, not long after she came out of the space, her room doorbell rang.


    Situ Xin looked at the time and thought it was still early, so he thought it would not be Xiao Muli. She thinks it''s her grandmother. They''re looking for her. As a result, when situ Xin opened the door, he was a tall figure standing outside the door, "you, how did you come?" Situ Xin looks at Xiao Mu Li, who is completely different from the dress she usually sees. Situ Xin''s heart beats a few times.


    She didn''t expect that after Xiao Muli put on formal clothes, the whole person''s temperament changed. With the temperament of your son, you seem to be more handsome.


    Xiao Muli did not answer situ Xin''s question, but looked at situ Xin in a daze. Situ Xin saw the surprise from Xiao Muli''s eyes.


    Xiao Muli knows that situ Xin is beautiful, but she usually wears casual clothes and doesn''t care about her hair. So, although she is beautiful, she doesn''t have the thrill of wearing a light blue dress, hair and hairband.


    "Hello. Brother Muli, come back. " Situ Xin is very happy to see that Xiao Muli is amazed by his beauty.


    "Ah, oh, cough." After Xiao Muli was summoned back by situ Xin, he was embarrassed to scratch his head for his gaffe just now.


    "Come in." Situ Xin saw Xiao Mu standing at the door. The people in the hotel came and went. Many people walked past, but they couldn''t help looking back at them. This makes situ Xin, who is used to being surrounded by onlookers, feel uncomfortable, so he opens his mouth and lets Xiao Mu leave the room.


    "Oh, good." Xiao Muli came in after situ Xin. As Xiao Muli walks into the room, looking at his beautiful girlfriend, he can''t help holding out his hand and wants to embrace situ Xin and smell his unique fragrance.


    But without waiting for him to move, the doorbell rang. Situ Xin went to speak. It''s old lady situ. Old lady situ, they heard the news from situ Xin and knew that situ Xin was going to accompany Xiao Mu to leave for the party. They were not at ease. They came to Xiao Mu Li to give advice.


    Xiao Muli is told by two old ladies and Lu Yaxin that he must take good care of situ Xin. He can''t let situ Xin be bullied and ask him to bring him back safely. Otherwise, what will happen to him.


    Xiao Muli listened to the advice of old lady situ and looked at situ Xin, who was sitting beside him. He felt like he was caught by a cat. Now he can only watch, but he can''t do it.


    The car stopped outside the villa where Brown Kreis gave Xiao Muli a banquet.


    After waiting for the doorman to open the door, Xiao Muli gets out of the car first, and then prepares to reach out and help situ Xin get out of the car. But when Xiao Muli just wants to turn around and ask situ Xin to come down, brown cress comes over, with a happy face, holding Xiao Muli''s hand, saying that he is going to take Xiao Muli to the villa¡° Muli, you can count it. Leah, she''s in there, but she''s been waiting for you for a long time


    With the action of brown cress, the men and women at the gate, who are going to the party and are preparing to enter the villa, stop after seeing the action of brown cress, and follow the figure of brown cress. When they saw Brown cress stop in front of an oriental young man, those of them who didn''t know Xiao Muli muttered to themselves: "who is this young man, what is his identity, how can he attract the current leader of the Brown family to be so enthusiastic about him?"


    It''s true that among these people, those who know Xiao Muli and who know his identity all have the expression of "I''ll tell you, it''s him.".


    Xiao Muli didn''t like brown crass''s action, especially when brown and crass mentioned Leah, his face turned black and his eyebrows wrinkled. Xiao Muli pulled back his hand with a strong effort and said, "excuse me, Mr. Brown, just a moment. I have to take my girlfriend with me."


    With that, Xiao Muli turned around and stretched out a hand. When Xiao Muli stretched out his hand, his jade arm stretched out from the car and caught up with Xiao Muli''s hand.


    Brown cress was embarrassed when he heard Xiao Muli say that he was taking a girl with him. He did not expect Xiao Mu to leave her friend with him. He had spoken with Xiao Mu before, "if she had a girl, she would bring her companion along." it was a polite expression. It was also a woman who had investigated him before, and it doesn''t matter to her.


    Brown cress looked at the jade hand on Xiao Muli''s hand, and then thought that when he was waiting for Xiao Muli''s daughter, brown Creston, in the villa, he hated the owner of the jade hand.


    Situ Xin takes Xiao Muli''s hand and slowly gets out of the car. Although she was in the car just now, she could see the situation outside the car clearly. Even when she held out her hand, situ Xin could see Brown Kress''s expression.

 Chapter 496

    But, situ Xin is very puzzled, what is brown crass''s hateful eyes just now for? What does Xiao Mu have to do with bringing his female companion?


    When situ Xin got out of the car, his heart was full of twists and turns, but he had a decent smile on his face.


    "Wow." In situ Xin from the car down, revealing the real purpose, do not know who is present, issued a burst of exclamation.


    And then this exclamation, around came a whisper of discussion¡° Wow, who is this woman? How beautiful. It''s more beautiful than the first lady of the Browns A man''s voice came into the ears of situ Xin and Xiao Muli.


    Then someone said, "come on, the first lady is not the title given by everyone in terms of the status of the Browns. To be honest, the appearance of the first lady can''t even compare with a little finger of other people. To be honest, none of the women I''ve ever seen is as beautiful as her. "


    Xiao Muli heard other people''s comments on situ Xin, and his face immediately pulled down. In fact, at the moment when situ Xin got out of the car, Xiao Muli regretted it and brought situ Xin out. His woman, he didn''t want to be seen. He wants to hide her, only he can appreciate her beauty.


    Xiao Muli thought, then he lowered his head and whispered to situ Xin who was holding his arm: "I really regret taking you out. Now I want to hide you and not let others see you."


    "What are you talking about?" Situ Xin is shy, lowers his head and stares at Xiao Mu. However, situ Xin''s eye is not lethal at all. On the contrary, it makes Xiao Muli''s mind ripple. If it''s not for the wrong occasion, Xiao Muli really has the impulse to kiss situ Xin regardless of everything.


    When brown crass saw situ Xin, he was also amazed. Although he didn''t want to admit that the girl standing beside Xiao Mu was much more beautiful than his daughter, it didn''t mean that he couldn''t admit it if he didn''t want to. Who let the reality be put in front of him.


    Brown cress, thinking of his daughter, thinking that he would be waiting for Xiao Muli in the villa, waiting to become Xiao Muli''s companion''s daughter, had a headache and heartache. Now he is a little regretful. When he met Xiao Muli, he took his daughter with him, and then regretted that he wanted to make Xiao Muli and his daughter together.


    Although Brown cress regretted it, it was only for a moment. The next second, he had other thoughts in his heart. He looked at situ Xin with a cold look.


    Situ Xin feels that the temperature of her whole body suddenly becomes lower. She subconsciously looks up and looks in the direction of brown crass. She just sees Brown crass''s eyes looking at her.


    Situ Xin is puzzled by Brown crass''s fierce eyes. She doesn''t understand what''s wrong with brown crass or Brown''s family. Although situ Xin doesn''t understand, she is hostile to brown Kreis who dares to look at her like this. Situ Xin''s eyes narrowed. If it wasn''t for her status at this time, she would be Xiao Muli''s girlfriend. If it wasn''t for the party held here to welcome Xiao Muli and the owner of the Xiao family.


    She certainly won''t let Brown Kreis who dares to look at her like this feel better. Anyway, if he doesn''t die, he has to be peeled.


    However, although situ Xin can''t move Brown cress now, he has already given it to brown cress in his heart. Even the Browns, they wrote it down. As for those enemies who are kept in mind by situ Xin, the end will not be easy.


    Xiao Muli felt the momentum change of situ Xin around him. He asked carefully: "Xiao Xin, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Situ Xin didn''t tell Xiao Muli about Brown cress. First, before coming here, situ Xin already knew that the Browns had business relations with the Xiaos, and they were also partners. Second, it''s enough to solve a brown crass. Situ Xin doesn''t need to bother Xiao Muli at all. Don''t say it''s brown, Chris. Even the Brown family, situ Xin didn''t see it.


    "Then let''s go in. When you get in, you''ll follow me and don''t go anywhere, you know? " Xiao Mu left to charge a way, he but see, the men around, looking at Si Tu Xin eye shining eyes. He doesn''t want to let his beloved girl be accosted by others because of his negligence.


    "Yes, I know. You were in the car just now. You''ve said it several times. Besides, I''m not a seven or eight year old girl, so you can rest assured. " The feeling of being cared by her boyfriend, situ Xin thinks it''s very good. At least, she thinks it''s sweet in her heart. But, in her mouth, she pretended to be very impatient.


    Brown cress saw that from the appearance of this beautiful and shameful girl beside Xiao Muli, Xiao Muli completely forgot his existence, which made him unhappy with situ Xin and added another part.


    This brown crass, can look at situ Xin with his fierce eyes, but he doesn''t dare to face Xiao Muli. Especially at this time when Xiao Mu left. So, even if he had more dissatisfaction in his heart, he didn''t show it at all on his face. He said to Xiao Muli with a gentle smile: "Muli, let''s go. I''ll introduce some of BL''s children to you later. Some of them are very important in BL society. It''s very good for you to know them. "


    Brown cress said, glancing at stuxin. The eyes were full of disdain. In brown Kress''s view, this situ Xin is completely through his excellent appearance, and hook up with Xiao Muli, the woman who is the owner of the Xiao family. And brown Kreis, who thinks he is a man of high society, totally despises such a woman. In addition, situ Xin has taken away his daughter''s position, which makes Brown Kress have more opinions on situ Xin.


    Brown cress said these words on purpose. He wanted stuxin to know her identity.

 Chapter 497

    Situ Xin picks an eyebrow at Brown Kreis''s words. And then, with a smile in his eyes, he looked at Brown crass. This is brown Kreis. This is who she is. Hint that she is not qualified enough to stay beside Xiao Mu.


    However, situ Xin is puzzled, what does brown Kreis mean? Even if he thinks he is noble and doesn''t like situ Xin''s civilian identity, he doesn''t have to aim at her like this.


    Situ Xin doesn''t understand the reason why Brown crass''s attitude towards her, but Xiao Muli. After listening to brown crass''s words, his face is gloomy. Situ Xin is his treasure, not to mention a few words, but to show his face to situ Xin, Xiao Mu is reluctant to leave.


    Now, brown cress dares to say that he looks down on situ Xin, which makes Xiao Muli very angry. If you want to talk about others, you may be reluctant to brown cress, the current leader of the Brown family. However, Xiao Muli doesn''t care about Brown cress. He just wanted to teach Brown Kreis a lesson.


    However, before Xiao Muli spoke, situ Xin, who saw Xiao Muli''s intention, pulled the corner of Xiao Muli''s coat. He shook his head at Xiao Muli. Signal Xiao Muli not to be impulsive. It''s not that situ Xin is afraid of brown crass, but he thinks that after he taught Brown crass a lesson in this way, the problem left behind is too complicated. But situ Xin can teach Brown Kreis in a simple and convenient way. She can not only achieve the result she wants, but also have no tail to deal with.


    When Xiao Muli was pulling the corner of his coat at situ Xin and winking at him, he looked at situ Xin''s blinking eyes, and the anger in his heart immediately disappeared. He stretched out his other hand, nestled in the small hand on his arm, looking at situ Xin apologetically.


    But for his intention to let situ Xin accompany him to the so-called welcome party, situ Xin would not suffer such grievances, especially when he knows that situ Xin has been loved by everyone since he was born. Even if he was bullied, it was everyone who worked together to bully him back.


    Because of situ Xin, Xiao Mu''s anger in his centrifugation disappeared a lot. Although he didn''t intend to use force against brown Kreis in this place under the sign of situ Xin, he couldn''t bear it in language. He looked at Brown cress coldly. "I''m not interested in the people you want to introduce me to," he said. And, Mr. Brown, there are people you can''t afford. At this point, next time, if you look at the woman I love with that kind of eyes, I''m sure I won''t let you go as easily as I do today. "With that, Xiao Muli and situ Xin, who were holding his arm, walked directly over brown cress to the villa.


    Although Xiao Muli didn''t speak very much, just now when Xiao Muli was against brown cress, there was a sudden silence around him. Therefore, all the people present heard what Xiao Muli said to brown cress. Many of the people who were present had a grudge against brown cress. Who made him always look superior. So, at this meeting, a lot of people are watching Brown crass''s jokes and waiting to see how Brown crass will fight back.


    In their hearts, brown Kreis is not the kind of man who will suffer. People who offend him will be punished by him.


    However, we haven''t yet seen how Brown cress can fight back. In this villa, there is a lady in full dress. The young lady came out of the villa and complained: "dady, didn''t you say to pick up Muli? How come I haven''t received it so far. "


    As soon as the noble lady finished her words, her eyes lit up, and then she ran to Xiao Muli with her dress and skirt regardless of her image. She took Xiao Muli''s other arm and said in the language of country Y: "Muli, how can you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Usually, there are only people waiting for her. How can she wait for her.


    And this noble lady, also don''t know is deliberately choose to ignore situ Xin such a living beauty, or because this attention is focused on Xiao Muli, and did not see in addition to Xiao Muli, the rest of the people. Anyway, situ Xin was ignored by this noble lady.


    However, situ Xin is not angry, just with a smile, look at Xiao Muli. Look again, this is beside, pulling Xiao Muli''s other arm, following Xiao Muli''s coquetry lady.


    Xiao Muli was seen by situ Xin''s smiling eyes, and his heart trembled. He is still under investigation. He knew that if he didn''t deal with the current situation well, it would be the result that he would never want to accept.


    Xiao Muli didn''t dare to hesitate at all. He shook off the hand that the noble lady put on his arm, and then said to the noble lady with a serious face: "Brown Leah, please pay attention to your behavior, please stay away from me. I don''t like strangers. I''m too close to them. "


    "Muli, how can you say that? I''m not familiar with you. You hurt my heart so much That noble lady, brown Leah, how can you look at me like that when I love you so much. It seems that Xiao Muli is a heartbreaker who abandoned her.


    Brown Leah''s expression made situ Xin''s mouth twitch. If she hadn''t grown up with Xiao Muli and had a thorough understanding of Xiao Muli''s temper and character, she might have really felt that Xiao Muli was carrying her on two boats.


    "Brown Leah, I''m telling you the truth. I don''t know you at all. Please don''t say any more words that will be misunderstood. Otherwise, I won''t be polite. I don''t want to fight women. But if you are so illiterate again, I don''t mind breaking my precedent of not being a woman. " Xiao Muli was annoyed by brown and Leah''s words. He is afraid of hurry. Situ Xin will misunderstand him because of brown and Leah''s words.


    In addition, brown Leah is always looking for him in the branch office of BL of the Shaw family in the face of her father, brown cress. And those employees in Xiao''s branch all know Brown Leah and know that she is the eldest lady of Brown''s family. So I dare not stop her. These days, Xiao Muli is bored by Brown Leah. But before, she didn''t touch his bottom line. Apart from facing Brown Leah coldly, he never scolded Brown Leah so loudly.

 Chapter 498

    After Xiao Muli warned me about Brown Leah, he turned his head and immediately changed into a face. The sharp look in his eyes disappeared. His face was no longer tense and his eyes were full of tenderness¡° Xiaoxin, don''t get me wrong. I don''t know her at all


    What else did Xiao Muli want to say, but he was stopped by situ Xin with a smile¡° Brother Muli, I believe you. I have known you for so many years. I know your character. This kind of woman, even if it''s sticky, you can''t see it at all. " Situ Xin said this in the language of country y. She said it to brown Leah on purpose, in the language of country y.


    Although, situ Xin knows that situ Xin has nothing to do with brown and Leah. But when she thought of her man being peeped at by other women, she was very upset. Situ Xin, unconscious, has put Xiao Muli in the ranks of all her products.


    After listening to situ Xin''s words, Xiao Muli put down his heart¡° Xiaoxin, just know. "


    "Well, who are you? How can you stand beside Muli? " When situ Xin talks to Xiao Muli, brown Leah notices situ Xin standing beside Xiao Muli and holding him. As soon as brown Leah saw Xiao Muli''s intimate and gentle manner towards situ Xin, she immediately went crazy. She stretched out her hand, pointed to situ Xin and asked. At this time, brown Leah was completely different from the famous ladies and ladies who used to be on all kinds of parties. She was a shrew, which made people familiar with brown Leah break their glasses.


    Xiao Muli is not satisfied with brown Leah''s attitude towards situ Xin. In his heart, he remembered Brown Kreis and brown Leah''s bad attitude towards Stuart. Xiao Muli wants to open his mouth to teach Brown Kreis a lesson. However, situ Xin is unwilling.


    It was a war between her and brown Leah, a lover of Xiao Muli. She doesn''t want Xiao Mu to come out to help her, but let her lose momentum. Besides, situ Xin didn''t pay any attention to this little miss of the Brown family.


    "Miss Brown, please pay attention to your manners as a lady. I have a name, not hello. Let me introduce myself first. My name is situ Xin. As for why I stand beside Mu Li, it is because I am Mu Li''s girlfriend. What about? Miss Brown, are you satisfied with my answer? " Situ Xin was not annoyed at all. On the contrary, he was smiling and looked up at Brown Leah.


    But situ Xin this posture, lets the present person all burst of surprise. Originally, when situ Xin got out of the car just now, all of them were shocked by situ Xin''s appearance. However, they only thought that this beautiful and shameless girl was just Xiao Muli''s wife and the current owner of the Xiao family. I didn''t think about situ Xin in the direction of Miss Shijia.


    Before, in order to reduce her conscious sense of existence, situ Xin deliberately put away her momentum and temperament. At this time, situ Xin just released his temperament.


    It''s just the temperament released by situ Xin that makes people feel that the identity of this beautiful and shameless girl is unusual. This kind of temperament, like a queen, is not the common family children have. However, these people are wrong. Situ Xin, if she devoted herself to an ordinary family in this life, her queen like temperament would not change. Because this is the unique momentum of the strong.


    In this way, situ Xin, who exudes the momentum of the queen, makes all the people present put away their contempt for situ Xin and begin to reexamine his identity. Brown crass, on purpose, stood aside and watched his daughter, brown Leah, fight with stuxin. He was angry with Xiao Muli because of his relationship with situ Xin. However, he did not have the courage to turn over with Xiao Mu on the spot.


    Although, he is the current leader of the Browns. The browns and the Xiaos have a similar family background. What''s more, the place they stay now is BL, their Browns'' territory. However, the Browns are different from the Xiaos, although he is the current owner of the Browns. But there are many people waiting for him to step down. Some, from time to time, will play tricks, want him to make mistakes, and then step down. Therefore, he knew that he could not offend Xiao Muli, the head of the Xiao family. If he offended Xiao Muli, the head of the Xiao family, and lost his cooperation with the Xiao family, his status as the head of the Brown family would be at an end.


    So, when he saw his daughter Brown Leah come out to meet situ Xin, brown cress was very happy. Because he felt that his own daughter''s ability to deal with the elimination of this little girl was enough. Moreover, he also determined in his heart that Xiao Muli would not treat his daughter. How about this girl? At most, at the end of the day, if things get serious, he will come out to accompany his daughter.


    This brown, cress is completely did not realize, situ Xin to Xiao Muli''s importance, he still took situ Xin as a female companion of Xiao Muli. It''s just that this girl, now, is more favored by Xiao Muli.


    However, this brown crass, when situ Xin let go of his temperament, his face changed. He also has the same idea as the onlookers around him. Girls with such temperament can not be cultivated by ordinary families. He had a hunch that this girl, not him, or even the Browns, could be provoked. After he had this premonition in his heart, he wanted to stop his daughter''s action against situ Xin.


    However, when he wanted to stop it, it was already slow, and his daughter''s words had completely burst out.


    Brown Leah grew up, because of her status as the eldest lady of the Brown family, no matter at school or anywhere, all people will let her, as long as it is what she wants, people will either automatically give it to her, or they will try their best to send it to her.


    And with brown Leah''s appearance, it''s the most beautiful in BL''s upper class. Every time she appears, she will be surrounded by people who are courting her, and there are no fewer admirers. Therefore, she always feels proud of her existence. Over time, brown Leah even walks, this head will slightly raise, look at people, but will not lower the head, or look at others. She is used to looking up.

 Chapter 499

    However, the appearance of Xiao Muli, for her, is a different color in her life. Brown Leah saw Xiao Muli for the first time when she heard her dady complaining at home that the owner of the Xiao family in H country had such a big shelf that he would stand him up. She also said that if he didn''t agree to push the time to the afternoon, it would be gone. Who does he think he is. After hearing her father''s complaints at that time, she was very dissatisfied with the owner of the Xiao family in the H country, and casually advised her dady¡° Dady, who does he think he is? Let''s not see him. "


    Originally, she thought she would agree with her dady. However, after listening to her words, she was silent for a long time, and then sighed and said, "we can''t provoke the new owner of the Xiao family." And because of his "dady" sentence, it aroused her interest. She would like to see it. What kind of person in H country, let her that has been to others are not false words of dady, actually put down the posture, make do with the unreasonable request of that person.


    Brown Leah tried to make a suggestion to her dady that she would like to go with him to see the owner of the Xiao family. However, when brown Leah put forward the proposal, she regretted it because of her knowledge of her dady. Her dady certainly won''t agree. Maybe she will be scolded.


    Brown Leah was carefully waiting for her dad to reprimand her. However, she waited for a long time, but she was waiting for her. Dady promised her to go with him to see the Xiao family leader. Her dady agreed to her proposal, which surprised her. However, she was very happy to accompany her father to meet the Xiao family leader of H country.


    Brown Leah has 100% confidence in her appearance. Before going, her dady told her to dress up. And she also has a small mind. She wants to make the Xiao family master bow down under her skirt like other men. Then, she can teach a good lesson to the Xiao family master who refutes his dady face.


    However, when brown Leah saw Xiao Muli, the current owner of the Xiao family, she was surprised. No, it should be said that she was fascinated by Xiao Muli.


    Xiao Muli was totally different from the men around her. When she walked into the box, she didn''t even give her a corner of her eye. Just light with her dady said hello. When her dad wanted to introduce her to Xiao Muli, she was rejected by Xiao Muli for his precious time. This made Brown Leah, who had been in love with Xiao Muli at first sight, suddenly aroused his fighting spirit.


    She set a goal for herself secretly, and she must catch up with Xiao Mu.


    "You said you were Muli''s girlfriend. How could that be possible? You are a daydream. You, a civilian, are not qualified to stand beside Muli," said Brown Leah. She raised her head and looked at situ Xin from the corner of her eyes. "Hum, your name doesn''t deserve to be remembered by Miss Ben. I''ll call you, I''ll tell you... "After seeing Xiao Muli''s support for situ Xin, brown Leah felt a fire in her heart. She couldn''t hold it any longer and let it all out.


    However, before she finished venting, Xiao Mu couldn''t help it. If it wasn''t for situ Xin who had been pulling him, he would have stopped him when brown Leah spoke. Maybe he would have slapped Brown Leah in the face.


    Xiao Mu walked away, patted off Brown Leah''s finger pointing at situ Xin, and looked at Brown Leah with a gloomy face. "Brown Leah, you didn''t listen to what I said before. I said, don''t cross my bottom line, otherwise, I don''t know what I will do. In addition, no matter what identity she or situ Xin is, she is my favorite woman in my life. Therefore, I don''t want to hear someone say that she is not. As for her identity, it''s not up to you. "


    Situxin stands there with a smile and looks at Xiao Muli. Her boyfriend, who is under investigation, comes out to help her teach the women who bully her. This feeling is really good. Compared with the way Brown Kreis looked at her before, situ Xin didn''t have much anger for Brown Leia''s quick words.


    On the contrary, she felt that brown Leah''s performance was admiration, jealousy and hatred for her.


    Although situ Xin is very helpful to Xiao Muli, who is in the stage of investigation, he is not a timid woman standing behind a man. Therefore, after Xiao Muli finished speaking, situ Xin slowly walked to Xiao Muli, took Xiao Muli''s hand, and said, "Miss Brown, I''m sorry, My family Mu Li, he met my things, are more impulsive. However, I am very uncomfortable to Miss Brown, who is a civilian. Especially when you use such a tone, what''s wrong with the civilian? The common people are also people, and it is the common people, you so-called nobles, who can live such a life of intoxication. So, Miss Brown, please look at the reality After a pause, situ Xin looked at Brown Leah fiercely and said, "it''s still useful, Miss Brown. I don''t want to say it again for the third time. I, situ Xin, don''t like to be asked to feed me. If there is another time, I won''t be soft handed."


    With that, situ Xin immediately restored his previous face and looked at Xiao Muli¡° Brother Muli, let''s go in. " Situ Xin is not very fond of the two Browns. Especially Brown Leah. Situ Xin doesn''t want to pester her any more. Have this time to entangle with her, situ Xin is not going back to do something else.


    However, situ Xin''s idea is good, but some people are not satisfied with situ Xin. This is not true when Xiao Muli agrees with situ Xin''s proposal, holds situ Xin''s hand, and goes beyond Brown Leah, who is restrained by situ Xin''s previous momentum.


    This time, brown Leah stopped the two men¡° Don''t go. Do you think you can intimidate me with what you just said when you catch Xiao Muli''s heart? I tell you, even if Xiao Muli wants to help you, I have a way to stop him. I want you to see clearly. In Xiao Muli''s mind, is it the Xiao family or the woman you are important? " Brown, Leia completely regards situ Xin''s sudden and powerful momentum as a fox pretending to be powerful and threatening her with Xiao Muli''s favor.

 Chapter 500

    "Brown Leah, if you want to see whether Xiaojia is important in my heart or Xiaoxin is important in my heart, I can let you know now." With that, Xiao Muli picked up the phone, called his assistant in front of everyone, and told his assistant to cancel all cooperation with the Brown family in a voice that everyone could hear.


    As soon as Xiao Muli''s voice fell, brown Kreis screamed: "master Xiao, don''t do it. It''s all naughty girls. After I go back, I will definitely teach her a good lesson. Please don''t let our two companies lose so much because of my little girl. "


    "Ha ha, President brown, don''t worry. He won''t care about the loss of the Xiao family. And if the rest of the Xiao family is upset by this loss, I don''t mind. I''ll help him make it up. " Although situ Xin is usually a queen type woman, no matter what kind of woman she is, she is so protected by the man she likes in her heart, so hurt by the man she likes in her heart, even more important than his career. This heart is happy, No.


    Situ Xin''s words attracted Brown Kreis''s attention. After listening to situ Xin''s words, he was surprised. However, in addition to his surprise, he also had the idea that I should have guessed for a long time.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I think Xiao Muli is just saying that he doesn''t dare to cancel the cooperation with our Brown family. If he cancels the cooperation unilaterally, they will have to pay a large amount of liquidated damages to our Brown family." Brown Leah had a fluke in her heart. Even now, she is still unwilling to admit that situ Xin''s identity is not general, and she is determined with one heart that situ Xin is a little person with no background.


    "Shut up. Go back and I''ll settle the bill for you. " Brown Leia''s words didn''t make brown cress feel a little happy, but his heart was more and more agitated. If the two families sign a contract, as his daughter Brown Leah said, Xiao Muli will have to pay a large amount of liquidated damages if he asks to solve the contract with the Brown family. Even if Xiao Mu couldn''t do without cooperating with their brown group, the Xiao''s liquidated damages would be enough to make up for the loss of the Brown family.


    But the problem is that this time, Xiao Mu left BL, it was just when Brown''s collective cooperation with Xiao Shi expired. Last time, brown cress came out to contact Xiao Mu Li to renew his contract.


    At that time, the two sides had a good negotiation. When the contract was ready in the past two days, they would sign the next year''s contract. But now, the contract has not been signed, so there is no breach of contract.


    Brown cress, the more he thought about it, the more upset he was. Seeing his daughter who was wrinkling and wanted to cry or not, the fire in his heart was "rubbing" upward. If it wasn''t for the little accomplishment he had cultivated from childhood to adulthood, brown cress would not care about the present situation and train his daughter.


    Brown cress didn''t reprimand his daughter in public, but his face glared at her several times.


    "Master Xiao." Brown cress will be worried. He has changed his name to Xiao Muli.


    However, Xiao Muli didn''t give Brown cress another chance to entangle. Today, he took his girlfriend situ Xin out to cultivate his feelings, but this happened. If it wasn''t for situ Xin pulling him around this evening, he would have solved the two parents.


    Xiao Muli ignored Brown Kreis and took situ Xin to the villa. Before that, those who had been invited by Brown Kreis to attend the party were waiting guests in the villa, except for those who just came across this scene when they were just about to enter. Many of them can''t wait for the host of the party for a long time, so they can''t help coming out with the protagonist of the party to have a look.


    So, many people saw the scene just now. But, it is Leng, is no one to stand up, help Brown crass family say love, play a round. One by one, they all hold the mentality of watching good plays. As for whether it''s a good play by Stuart or by Brown Kress, it''s not clear.


    "How do you do, master Xiao? I''m Brown of the Brown family. Blair. He is the vice president of brown group. I''m very sorry for my niece''s behavior just now. On behalf of my niece, I''d like to ask this beautiful lady around you to apologize. " Xiao Muli took situ Xin''s hand, and before he reached the door of the villa, he was stopped by a middle-aged man who was a little similar to brown cress. And this guy calls himself brown. Blair''s middle-aged man, as soon as he came up, apologized for Brown cress, brown Leah, his father and daughter, and stuxin.


    Situ Xin looked at Brown, who was humble and even bent down in front of her. Blair, squinted at him for a moment, and then there was a funny flash in his eyes. Situ Xin thought in his heart, is this the so-called family struggle of foreign rich families?


    Obviously, this is brown. Blair and brown Kreis are obviously not dealing with each other.


    As soon as situ Xin''s idea came out, a voice of rage came from behind her¡° Brown. Blair, what do you mean? You just can''t wait to get rid of me and take my place? "


    "My dear brother, you are not right. This is to recover the loss of brown group. I don''t want us Brown group to lose a lot of money because of some people. " Brown. Blair is calmer than brown Kreis. He remained calm in the face of brown Kreis''s question.


    "Brown. Mr. Blair, this has nothing to do with you. So, we can''t accept your apology. also. Please step aside. We''ll go in and have a rest Xiao Muli faces brown. Blair didn''t look good either. He''s fed up with the Browns now.


    But if Xiao Mu hadn''t received the news that the person he wanted to see appeared on the party before he left, he would have taken situ Xin and left here.

 Chapter 501

    "Master Xiao, I''m sorry to disturb you." For Xiao Mu not accept his apology, brown. Blair didn''t care at all. He did this for the old guys at home. If he doesn''t come out and play this play tonight, he may be implicated by these father and daughter when he goes back.


    Brown. The calculation in Blair''s eyes is in situ Xin''s eyes. But for this is not on their own, with the people they care about the calculation, but let situ Xin to interest. In situ Xin''s heart, an idea came into being.


    Situ Xin is very moved by Xiao Muli''s cooperation with brown group for her sake without any hesitation. But being moved, situ Xin doesn''t want to see Xiao Muli. Because of her, she is caught by those people in the Xiao family who are eager to see Xiao Muli step down. So, from just now on, the sentence in her head has been turning, looking for a solution. And when she saw brown. After Blair''s calculation of brown cress, a plan came into her mind.


    However, the plan in her heart can only exist in her heart before she makes a clear investigation.


    Situ Xin took Xiao Muli''s hand, and when he walked into the villa all the way, he got his eyes all the way. Almost all the eyes on the field are focused on these two people.


    Until Xiao Muli and Si tuxin enter the villa, they can''t even see their back. The people outside the villa go to the villa one after another. At last, they only leave Brown crass and brown Leah.


    And those men and women who once surrounded Brown Leah, after a look at Brown Leah, all went to the villa. No one, like a friend, came to brown Leah and comforted her.


    "Come on, come back with me." Although Brown Kreis is far away from Shaw and brown in his heart. Blair, I hate it. However, he also knows that he can''t stay any longer on this occasion. If he stays any longer, he will only be watched by others.


    Brown crass gave Brown Leah a rough push, pushed her into a lurch and nearly fell to the ground. Brown Leah saw that her father was angry and scared to resist. After being pushed by her father, she obediently followed her father and left the villa.


    Brown cress is the host of the party, and now, brown cress is gone. Another member of the Brown family, brown Blair, has obviously taken over from brown cress.


    Although Xiao Muli didn''t have a good attitude towards him just now, it''s the reason why he promised to come to the party this time. Blair was very sensible and walked up to Xiao Muli: "master Xiao, I think there are a few people, you will be very happy to have an opinion. You can come with me if you don''t mind


    Xiao Muli follows brown. Blair''s eyes looked in the past, just to see the people Xiao Muli wanted to know tonight. Xiao Muli was a little moved, but when he saw situ Xin holding his arm, he hesitated.


    Xiao Muli knows that situ Xin will not be interested in what they want to talk about. Xiao Mu left at this time, is really regret, regret today to find an excuse, the situ Xin to shout out.


    But situ Xin saw Xiao Muli''s hesitation. She turned her eyes, pointed to the rest and said to Xiao Muli, "brother Muli, go and help you. I''m hungry. I''ll get something first and sit there for a while. Come back to me when you are busy. "


    "Xiaoxin, this, you will not be very boring." Xiao Muli thought that situ Xin didn''t know the people around him, so he hesitated.


    "Nothing. If I''m bored, I''ll come to you."


    "Well, don''t walk around. Just sit there. I''ll settle the matter as soon as possible and come to you." Xiao Muli finally nodded and agreed. Xiao Muli finally agreed, but he also thought, now go to those people, get to know them, and then deal with the things he has in hand. In this way, in the next few days, he will be free to accompany situ Xin, so that he can not miss situ Xin''s first fashion show.


    Xiao Muli doesn''t leave situ Xin directly and follows brown. Blair went to see those people. He accompanied situ Xin to pick out some things he wanted to eat. He helped situ Xin to take the plates with food to the rest area, and then brought a drink to situ Xin before he followed brown. Blair went to see those people.


    This makes Brown who is always with situ Xin and Xiao Mu. Blair is sighing. How important the girl is in Xiao Muli''s heart. And he also for his brother, with his niece''s eyes, offended situ Xin and secretly scolded them both, really deserved.


    Xiao Muli follows brown. After Blair left, situ Xin took a small fork and ate the cake on the plate. But situ Xin originally wanted to replace the food in the plate with the food in the space when everyone didn''t pay attention.


    However, she looked around and found that the eyes of many people around her fell on her intentionally or unintentionally, so she didn''t dare to move for fear of being found by others. However, situ Xin didn''t hold back and changed the juice in the cup into the same color juice in the space.


    And those eyes that fall on situ Xin intentionally or unintentionally around, some of them are because of situ Xin''s beautiful appearance, of course, these are boys. However, although these boys are attracted by situ Xin''s beautiful appearance, there is no man who dares to chat up situ Xin. Although, their status is not low. But they don''t have the courage to give up their career for the sake of beauty.


    Some of them are just curious because of the little episode just now.


    Situ Xin for these fall on their own eyes, chose to turn a blind eye. She is eating her own cake, drinking the drink of the space she changed, thinking about her own affairs.


    Although situ Xin can choose to turn a blind eye to other people''s eyes falling on her, the whispered voices of the people around her are exactly in situ Xin''s ears.

 Chapter 502

    Those who talked about it were almost all brown Leah''s so-called good friends. Because I know a little bit about the details of the talk, more is, brown, Leah this time kicked the ironclad schadenfreude.


    After listening to these comments, situ Xin just laughs at them. However, she thinks in her heart that brown Leah''s life is really a failure. There is no real friend around.


    Xiao Mu, get out of here and follow brown. Blair''s side, in front of the people Xiao Muli wants to know today. Those people are also the successors of BL''s famous families, or the current family leaders.


    Before, Xiao had cooperation with several of them. But later, because of some things, the cooperation was lifted. When Xiao Muli came to BL this time and learned about Xiao''s situation in BL branch, he found that if Xiao''s BL branch wants to further expand, it must cooperate with those companies.


    Therefore, Xiao Muli will take advantage of this party to meet the leaders of those families. Let''s talk about it and see if we can have another chance to cooperate.


    BL is not the foundation of the Xiao family, but the influence of the Xiao family in BL is not small. The people Xiao Muli wanted to meet had heard about the current owner of the Xiao family, especially the ability and thunder tactics of the current owner of the Xiao family.


    So, when brown. When Blair brought Xiao Muli to introduce them, they all gave Xiao Muli face and showed great enthusiasm.


    But Xiao Muli, because situ Xin is not in front of him, he remembers situ Xin in his heart, so after a few polite words with them, he goes straight to the subject and directly explains to them Xiao''s intention to cooperate with them.


    Those people, after listening, were silent for a while. Then give Xiao Muli, they go back to discuss with the family, and then give Xiao Muli a reply. This kind of answer is entirely in Xiao Muli''s expectation, but in Xiao Muli''s opinion, they actually agreed to more than half of it.


    Xiao Muli didn''t tangle with them either. After getting such an answer, Xiao Muli said goodbye to them.


    "Well, it''s ready so soon?" Situ Xin is following Bai Bai in the space, commenting on the people on this part. When he is on the rise, as soon as he looks up, he sees Xiao Muli coming.


    "I''m afraid you''re bored. let''s go. I''ll show you the night scene of BL Xiao Mu came over, took situ Xin''s hand and pulled him up from the sofa.


    Xiao Muli has his own little idea. He wants to use the beautiful and romantic night scene of BL to make the relationship between him and situ Xin warm up.


    After he established a relationship with situ Xin and touched his little hand, Xiao Muli''s heart became more and more greedy. He is no longer satisfied with these, he wants more.


    "Baby. hurry up. My appointment is almost up Situ Xin came back late for leaving the party with Xiao Mu yesterday. No, I can''t get up in the morning. But situ Xin also early Lu Juan in the venue decoration near the end, told her today about the make-up artist, hairdresser, and model fitting. And it''s forgotten.


    Lu Juan angrily asks the hotel attendant to help her open the door of situ Xin''s room. After the door is opened, Lu Juan rushes directly to situ Xin''s bed and wakes him up.


    After being awakened by Lu Juan, situ Xin sits up and rubs her eyes. She is still in a muddle. She looks like Lu Juan who is worried and angry. Lu Juan saw situ Xin''s cute appearance, and her anxiety dissipated a lot.


    However, she still knows that the situation is urgent, "baby, makeup artist, hairdresser, and model are all waiting for the arrival of your big designer." With that, Lu Juan directly took situ Xin''s clothes and handed them to situ Xin, indicating that she would put them on.


    Seeing the worried face of her little aunt Lu Juan, situ Xin remembered that she had made an appointment for the trial installation today. She just came to her senses.


    Wake up situ Xin, quick action to wear clothes, wash. In less than five minutes, situ Xin, who was sleepy before sweeping, already carried his own bag and was ready to go¡° Little aunt, let''s go. "


    When situ Xin and Lu Juan arrived at the venue, the makeup artist, hairdresser and all the models had arrived. Situ Xin for their late, feel very sorry, she arrived at the scene, the initiative, to all the people on the scene, say hello: "I''m sorry, I''m late."


    When the models saw situ Xin, everyone, more or less, would be surprised. They were not only surprised by his age, but also by his appearance. They did not expect that this "Xin" fashion designer would have such a beautiful and shameful appearance.


    Because situ Xin''s facial features are more sensitive than most people''s, situ Xin also feels that several of the models are jealous of her. However, situ Xin is not in the mood to control other people''s thoughts. As long as this person doesn''t want to offend her, others will be jealous, so be jealous. She doesn''t care.


    However, the makeup artist and the hairdresser''s eyes brightened when they saw situ Xin. They had met situ Xin before. When they first saw situ Xin, they were also amazed by his appearance. However, next, the two people, staring at situ Xin''s eyes, began to shine. At that time, they asked situ Xin if they would like to be their models. They are willing to design makeup and hair for situ Xin.


    However, their proposal was rejected by situ Xin, who was not very interested in painting his face. However, the two did not give up. They came to see situ Xin several times, but they were all rejected by Lu Juan.


    "Xin, how about you think about our proposal again?" The makeup artist Daniel stares at situ Xin''s facial features and sighs in his heart. It''s really a masterpiece of heaven. The facial features are exquisite. It''s too much for more and too little for less.


    "Xin, I promise you that with our skillful hands, we will show you the most beautiful side." Ellen, the hairdresser, was itchy, too, and stood up and said.

 Chapter 503

    "Stop, I''m not at all interested in what you''re saying. Really, I think I''m just right now." Situ Xin raises her hand to signal that they don''t need to talk too much nonsense. She won''t agree to any more nonsense. However, situ Xin is disappointed to see Daniel and Allen hearing her refusal. Situ Xin was a little impatient.


    After thinking about it, she said, "I''m not interested in makeup or hairstyle. However, I have a lot of opinions on make-up and pattern. I can tell you about them. They should be of some use to you. "


    "Xin, do you also study makeup and hairstyle design?" Daniel knows about situ Xin''s talent in fashion design, but he marvels at his talent. Now he is very interested in situ Xin''s talent in makeup.


    "Well, a little bit of research. I''ll talk to you about it later." Situ Xin knows that Daniel and Ellen are dedicated to their own profession. If she doesn''t change the topic now, they may have a chat with situ Xin.


    "OK, let''s talk while we design our hair." Alan rubbed his hands and said excitedly.


    Situ Xin is relieved to solve these two difficult problems. She turns to Lu Juan, who is beside her, and says, "little aunt, I think we can start. You ask people to push out all the clothes I designed."


    "Well, I''m going." After receiving the instructions from situ Xin, Lu Juan takes Yu Shiyin and the staff of "Xin" branch to take out the clothes designed by situ Xin.


    As soon as Lu Juan left with her staff, a bl local model came out from behind. Her face was full of impatience, and she yelled at situ Xin, "ah, I said when this costume will start. My time is very precious."


    For the bad attitude of the model, situ Xin frowned, but she thought that she was really late today. Although she''s been there before, I''m sorry. But although situ Xin was dissatisfied with the model''s attitude, he said, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault today. I''m late. It won''t happen again."


    The model''s attitude towards situ Xin''s apology has not changed for the better, on the contrary, it has become worse. However, the voice is much smaller, however, she said in a low voice: "hum, I want to have a next time, I really think I''m a famous designer."


    With that, the model went back and sat down. Then he fiddled with his cell phone.


    "Xin, why did you invite her? She is famous for her bad temper. If the designer is not famous enough, she will rely on her backer. At the back of the show, she will always lose her temper. She will tell the designer what to do and ask for this and that. " Daniel goes to situ Xin and whispers. When the model came out to show his face to situ Xin, Daniel wanted to defend it. However, because the model behind the backer, but not he can provoke, he had to Ann Nai next to stand up to help situ Xin impulse.


    "Yes, I heard that there were several fashion shows of designers before, because of her, they were tossed in a mess." Allen is also full of worry looking at situ Xin, whispered.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Situ Xin was very surprised. He didn''t expect to invite such a character. However, situ Xin did not feel headache because he invited such a troublemaker. In situ Xin, if you don''t listen to the orders of her designer, I''m sorry. No matter what your identity and what kind of support you have, you have to leave. If you play tricks again, situ Xin will really do it.


    "Oh, you two don''t have to worry. I have a way to deal with this man." Situ Xin saw Ellen and Daniel worried about her expression, comfort said.


    However, because of Daniel and Allen''s words, situ Xin has a vague idea in his mind. How can they hire such a difficult model just in time? She didn''t feel that there was such a coincidence in the world, or that she didn''t feel that situ Xin had such bad luck.


    Situ Xin, who is suspicious, will seriously order the following people to make a good investigation. If someone is really behind the scenes, situ Xin will not let that person go so easily.


    "Xiaoxin, I''ve got all my clothes." Lu Juan took all the clothes designed by situ Xin with her staff. When we see these clothes hanging on the hanger, we all give out a "wow" exclamation.


    Alan and Daniel went directly to the clothes, staring at the embroidery on the clothes and sighed: "this is embroidery. It''s so exquisite and beautiful."


    Situ Xin is very satisfied with the effect of his clothes. Before that, she was not in a good mood because of the model''s attitude. After shooting, she drew everyone''s attention back to her clothes¡° Well, let''s turn our attention away from our clothes and listen to me. " Situ Xin saw that several models were still looking at the clothes reluctantly, so he said with a smile: "don''t be so reluctant. After a while, you can put on such clothes. At that time, it''s not too late for you to have this expression again."


    "Really? We''ll be able to put on these beautiful, ugly clothes in a minute? " A girl who looks young asked excitedly.


    Situ Xin saw that the girl had just entered the modeling industry. Otherwise, how could she ask such naive questions¡° Yes, you can put them on later. And not only today, you also need to wear these beautiful clothes, go to the front T-shaped platform, help me show these beautiful clothes to the public. Well, now I will distribute the right clothes according to the characteristics of each of you. "


    With that, situ Xin went to those clothes hangers and began to choose the most suitable clothes for these models according to their body shape, temperament and appearance. Those who were assigned clothes were very excited. People who have not been assigned clothes for the time being are full of expectations.

 Chapter 504

    "I want this one, this one, and this dress." Just as situ Xin devoted all her attention to finding out the temperament of each model, a very arrogant voice interrupted all her thoughts.


    Situ Xin frowned and turned to the direction of the voice. It was the model who had a bad attitude just now. And that model, because situ Xin apologized to her just now, decided that situ Xin was a grumpy, bullying little designer. Although, the clothes she designed really brightened her eyes and she liked them very much. However, she despised situ Xin in her heart.


    Here, Lu Juan can''t stand before situ Xin talks. In China, people who have grown up and dare to speak to situ Xin with such an attitude have long been cleaned up by the men of the situ family and the Lu family. They can''t live in the capital¡° What''s your attitude? Where do you think it is? Where do you want it. The designers has the final say in everything here and everything. "


    In recent years, Lu Juan has not been in the shopping mall for nothing. She has long been a powerful woman. In addition, she is a miss of the Lu family. Her temperament is different from that of ordinary people.


    No, this model, when Lu Juan stood up to scold her, because Lu Juan''s momentum was a little bit restrained. However, when she thought of the backer behind her, she straightened her chest, "this is the backstage of the show, so what, I just want what. These clothes are fixed for me. If you don''t agree, you''ll wait and see if your fashion show can be done. " This model, a face arrogant said.


    "Oh? Is it? It seems that you have a good idea of the backers around you. If you don''t mind, please report the backers behind you to me. Maybe I''m really afraid after listening to you. I''ll listen to you and wear these clothes for you. " The expression on situ Xin''s face is boundless, even with a smile. However, the person who knows situ Xin''s character knows that the person who provoked him is going to have bad luck. Every time situ Xin was angry, the more angry she was, the more smile she had on her face.


    "The man behind me must have a bright future. He is the current president of brown group, brown Kreis." When the model reported the name of brown crass, she took a proud look at situ Xin and Lu Juan, and then scanned the people around with superior eyes. After seeing everyone''s lazy eyes, she became more and more proud.


    "Oh? It turns out that he is the president of brown group, which is really a big backing. Not enough. I don''t know what''s your relationship with the president of brown group? " Situ Xin did not expect that the backer behind the model is actually Brown Kress. When situ Xin heard the name of brown Kreis, he thought in his heart that this is not the so-called narrow road. This last night, situ Xin in the heart of the gas, not out. Today, someone came up with the name of brown crass.


    But situ Xin will ask such a question, because she looks at this model''s appearance, but does not look like any relative of brown Kress.


    "Why do you ask? As long as you know, as long as you offend me, you are tantamount to offending the president of brown group. " With that, the model wanted to reach out and take down the clothes on the hanger.


    However, before her hand touched the clothes, she was stopped by situ Xin, who appeared beside the model¡° Miss, I advise you not to move. Otherwise, you can''t bear the consequences. "


    Everyone, except Lu Juan, was shocked by situ Xin''s skill. They didn''t see situ Xin''s action clearly. Situ Xin had already appeared beside the model.


    "You, just now. What do you think? " This model is also frightened by situ Xin who suddenly appears beside her. However, situ Xin did not give her an answer. Instead, he pulled the model away from the hanger.


    And pick up the mobile phone, ready to call Xiao Muli, ask about Brown Kress''s phone. She''s going to let Brown Kreis take his little lover away first. She didn''t want to waste any more time. As for accounting, it will have to wait for situ Xin to finish his work, and then work out the general ledger with brown Kress.


    However, before situ Xin picked up the phone, she heard the familiar voice of Xiao Muli: "Xiao Xin."


    "Eh, brother Muli, why are you here? But just in time, I have something to do with you. Please give me brown Kress''s personal phone Situ Xin put away his mobile phone and stepped away from the crowd. Go to the front of Xiao Muli, reach out to Xiao Muli and say.


    Xiao Muli frowned when he heard that situ Xin wanted Brown Kreis to call¡° Xiaoxin, what do you want from brown Kress? Where did he offend you? Tell me, I''ll deal with it for you. " This brown Kress is not a good man. He was afraid that Stuart would suffer in brown Kress''s hands.


    I don''t know if Xiao Mu is too nervous about situ Xin, so I often forget his ability.


    "It''s a little bit trivial, but it''s not brown cress himself, it''s his mistress who''s running wild with me, and I have to let him take people away." Situ Xin said after shrugging to Xiao Muli.


    Xiao Muli heard that it was this matter. He was a little relieved. "I''ll call you and ask Brown Kreis to come here quickly."


    "All right." Situ Xin can''t get it.


    When brown cress received Xiao Muli''s call, he was still happy and thought that Xiao Muli regretted the cancellation of cooperation with brown group on the party. However, when he picked up the phone and heard Xiao Muli''s words, his face was black and terrible.


    After Xiao Mu on the other end of the phone hangs up, brown cress smashes his mobile phone on the ground. His assistant thought that something had happened to him. He didn''t even knock on the door, so he pushed the door and came in.


    After Brown cress called Xiao Muli, he drove his car and arrived at the address Xiao Muli said on the phone.

 Chapter 505

    Before Brown cress arrived, because the model, brown cress'' mistress, had been clamoring for Brown cress to come. She''ll make it hard for everyone present.


    Situ Xin wants to ignore the brawling Brown crass''s mistress, but the models here, one by one, are not lazy about the model of brown crass''s mistress. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I''ll be hated by Brown Kress''s mistress.


    Situ Xin saw the careful appearance of these models and was not interested in continuing his work. The break was announced directly.


    "Xiaoxin, why don''t I ask someone to pull this woman out?" Xiao Muli saw the woman''s influence on situ Xin''s work, and his eyes were shining with cold light.


    "No, leave her here and wait for Brown Kreis to take her away." Situ Xin''s repeated actions to find Brown cress, is to seize the handle of brown cress, but also want to see Brown cress make a fool of himself, temporarily ease situ Xin''s anger.


    "Master Xiao." Brown crass walked in and saw Xiao Muli sitting there chatting with situ Xin.


    "President brown." Although Xiao Muli doesn''t like to see Brown Kreis, he still has some politeness. However, situ Xin is not cut the heart are shown in the face.


    "President brown, it seems that your mistress has a lot of weight in your heart. She came here so soon." Situ Xin said sarcastically.


    Brown crass''s face changed again and again when he was told by situ Xin. He cried in his heart. He didn''t come for that mistress. He came in such a hurry because of Xiao Muli. He offended Xiao Muli with his daughter last night. He was afraid that Xiao Muli would put him on the blacklist because of today''s events.


    Brown cress has now seen clearly the position of situ Xin in Xiao Mu''s centrifugation, so although Brown cress is eager to go up and teach situ Xin a lesson. However, the face is not dare to show. Brown cress had just opened his mouth before his voice could be heard.


    The little model saw Brown Kreis. Directly rushed over, a reverse before arrogance, put on a pair of pathetic appearance, eyes also just squeeze out a few tears. I look like I''ve just been bullied¡° Honey, here you are. You are going to decide for me. They, especially her, bully me. " The model pointed to situ Xin and said.


    The model didn''t know if her head was pinched by the door or something. He didn''t see the atmosphere clearly at all. As soon as he came up, he acted coquetry and complained to brown cress. She didn''t notice at all how Brown cress appeared here because of a phone call from situ Xin.


    Situxin leaned on Xiao Muli and watched the model pull Brown cress to act, "ha ha, President brown, I''m sorry I bullied your mistress. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can say it. However, I can also reserve my own opinions. Oh, by the way, I don''t mind talking to your wife. "


    Brown cress was not happy with the mistress''s complaints. To say, he doesn''t mind helping her out when it comes to people with no background. Who makes Brown crass love this model''s body.


    But it''s only if it doesn''t affect his future.


    And brown cress is listening to situ Xin talking about his wife. His heart a Lin, he has the affair of mistress outside, can''t let his wife know, if be known by her, that his later days, don''t stop. And he might lose the support of her father-in-law''s family.


    "Shut up. You don''t see who you are? I didn''t expect that I would spoil you a little bit. You are so wonderful. " Brown Kreis looked at his mistress and gritted his teeth.


    ¡°HONEY¡£¡± The model didn''t expect that this would be the case. You know, before, as long as she was a little coquettish, brown crass would certainly listen to her. It is precisely because of this that she has developed her arrogance.


    "What''s your name. You''re coming with me now. Otherwise, you don''t want to be in the modeling industry in the future. " Brown cress stopped his mistress''s words. He was afraid of her and said something bad.


    Xiao Muli has been watching. He means that as long as situ Xin is not bullied, he is not ready to intervene in brown Kress''s affairs.


    "Master Xiao, this young lady, I''m really sorry to give you any trouble. Don''t worry. I''ll teach her a lesson when I get back." Brown cress was smart this time, and didn''t dare to offend situ Xin. After that, brown cress pulled the model''s clothes and pulled them out.


    I don''t know if Brown cress is afraid that stuxin will say something that will drive him crazy, or that Xiao Mu will come to settle accounts with him for his mistress. He didn''t wait for Xiao Mu to leave them to talk, he directly pulled the model, the express disappeared in situ Xin in front of them.


    "I''m leaving now?" Lu Juan had thought, this, the model before so rampant, this find a backer, will certainly confront them. When she sat talking to situ Xin before, she was still thinking about what classmates she had in BL that she could find to support the scene. But people didn''t wait for her to come up with such a candidate, so the model''s backer pulled on the model and left.


    "Otherwise, aunt, are you waiting for someone to make a big fight with us?" Situ Xin saw her aunt''s surprised expression and said with a smile.


    "Of course not. It''s just right to go. We just went on to finish the next thing Lu Juan said, then stood up and clapped her hands at the group of models behind her: "everyone, gather."


    Such models, after seeing the scene just now, have become a lot more clever. Just before, those who looked at situ Xin''s eyes, with envy and hatred, would not dare to show anything.

 Chapter 506

    As soon as situ Xin saw the expression of such a model, she knew that they were sure that situ Xin''s identity was not simple. As for the identity, they don''t know. However, as long as they know that this designer is something they can''t afford, that''s enough.


    "Xiaoxin, the model just now is the one we found, the model at the end of this fashion show. Now that she''s gone, what should we do?" Yu Shiyin was happy to see the mistress model, but was repaired by situ Xin. To say, after a failed marriage, Yu Shiyin has stood up again and started a new life, but she is disgusted with this kind of mistress.


    However, after Yu Shiyin''s pleasure, when situ Xin began to distribute his clothes, he thought of such an important thing.


    "That model just now was the one who was going to make the final appearance?" Lu Juan asked in surprise. She left the model business to Yu Shiyin and the staff of "Xin" branch. So, she is not very clear about models.


    "Yes. The model was recommended by the manager of the branch. It was a little late when we started looking for models. Many famous models were invited by some big brands. I was worried that I couldn''t find a more famous model to support the scene. The manager of the branch here just gave me the model''s information, saying that the model was quite famous in BL and had rich experience. I read the information given by the manager of the branch at that time, The model in the information is good-looking. I have a lot of experience. I agreed. " Yu Shiyin said, also very chagrined, how he did not investigate clearly, and then decided, just with this small piece of paper, he determined the candidate. Now it''s good. Something''s wrong. This model is missing one. What can we do at this critical moment.


    "You said that this model was recommended by the general manager of the branch?" Situ Xin only grasped the words in front of Yu Shiyin.


    "Yes, it was recommended by the general manager of the branch. I still have the information he gave me." With that, Yu Shiyin would take out the information from his bag. But he was stopped by situ Xin¡° No, I can''t use it. Just put the information away for me. When I need to use it, I''ll ask you for it. "


    "All right." Yu Shiyin nodded and agreed.


    "Xiaoxin, what should we do now? The number of models is not enough. If we look for them now, we may not be able to find the right person." Lu Juan showed an anxious look. The success of this fashion show of situ Xin, however, plays a decisive role in their "Xin" clothing company''s going out of H country and into the world.


    "Xiao Xin, can I help you?" Xiao Muli couldn''t bear to see situ Xin''s anxious expression, so he thought, do his best to help situ Xin solve the problem, and in order to make himself more and more powerful, Xiao Muli is also for situ Xin.


    Instead of answering Xiao Muli''s question, situ Xin turns to Lu Juan and Yu Shiyin¡° Little aunt, does the fashion show stipulate the number of models? "


    "Well, I don''t think so." Lu Juan thought for a moment and answered¡° However, although there is no regulation on the number of models, you have to have so many models to show you when you design so many sets of clothes. "


    "This one." After carefully thinking about the whole process of the fashion show in his mind, situ Xin found that it was totally infeasible to know what he had just thought¡° Then brother Muli, you can help me find a model. You don''t need to be famous, as long as you are a model. " There is no difference between being famous and not being famous for situ Xin. Moreover, even if the model of brown crass''s mistress just now didn''t leave, situ Xin would not have become the finale of this fashion show because of her little fame.


    "That, designer, I have a friend who is a model. Look..." when Xiao Mu Li was about to answer "yes", he was asked by situ Xin just now. At first he saw that he was a new model, and he was taken first.


    When the new model finished speaking and found that everyone''s eyes were focused on her, she realized that her behavior just now was a little rash. However, she thought of her friend''s kindness to her and her friend''s current predicament. She didn''t regret her impulse just now.


    The new model, seeing that situ Xin didn''t answer her, thought that situ Xin didn''t want to, so she explained to situ Xin anxiously: "designer, my friend, she is very professional and has a good figure..."


    "Go and tell her to get here in an hour. If she can''t get here within the time limit, I''m sorry. She won''t have the chance." Situ Xin has a good impression of this new model. But she can stand up bravely, recommend her own friend''s behavior, also quite lets situ Xin like.


    After situ Xin finished speaking, the new model still had the idea of whether she had hallucination just now. But she prepared a lot of words to convince situ Xin¡° Designer, you mean, you agreed? "


    Situ Xin looked at the face of the new model can not believe the appearance, all of a sudden happy her mood¡° Yes, I agree. However, I have a premise. I have to be here in an hour. Here, the time has started now. If you delay, I guess your friend will not be able to be here in an hour. " Situ Xin bad heart looked at his watch, said to the new moye.


    "Oh, oh, I''m going to call my friend." The new model quickly found her bag, took out her mobile phone and called her friends.


    "Xiaoxin, is that ok?" The problem of this model has been solved in general, but Lu Juan''s heart is still full of worries. She doesn''t know whether the candidate recommended by this model is suitable or not.


    "Little aunt, you just don''t believe in my ability?" After a pause, situ Xin looked at Lu Juan''s face and said, "little aunt, don''t worry. If that model is not suitable, I''ll put on this dress and fight myself. That''s it."


    Lu Juan and Yu Shiyin are amused by situ Xin''s words. Lu Juan said with a smile: "your proposal is good. When the time comes, you will come out. The effect must be extraordinary." Lu Juan said, but also looked at situ Xin after a few eyes, satisfied with the nod.

 Chapter 507

    And when Ellie and Daniel hear that situ Xin is going to fight in person, their eyes light up¡° Xin, don''t worry. I''ll give you a perfect make-up and make you amazing. "


    "I''ll design a new hairstyle for you myself, too." Ellen said.


    Xiao Mu Li doesn''t agree with situ Xin''s proposal. He admits that he is stingy. He doesn''t want to let situ Xin''s beauty be seen by others. He wants to treasure it by himself. Xiao Muli didn''t say that he didn''t agree, but he made up his mind that if the models that would appear were not suitable, he would find more models to choose for situ Xin.


    He doesn''t believe it. Even a decent model can''t be found in his Xiao family.


    "Well, you all take this joke seriously." Situ Xin didn''t expect that his little words attracted everyone''s warm agreement.


    Lu Juan is not happy with the jokes she told situ Xin¡° Baby, I can tell you that it''s not a joke. If the model you find doesn''t meet the requirements, you have to go up in person. According to your appearance, put on your own clothes and go up for a walk. The effect is certainly extraordinary. " Lu Juan felt her chin and looked at situ Xin. The more she felt that situ Xin''s idea of going up in person was very good, very good.


    However, before Lu Juan could be beautiful enough, Xiao Muli said to Lu Juan, "aunt Lu, you don''t need to make Xiaoxin''s idea. If grandfather situ and grandfather Lu in China knew it, they would be furious. At that time, we can''t bear their anger. If the model can''t do it later, I''ll try to find some for you and give you a good choice. Until you are satisfied, "what Xiao Mu Li didn''t say is that as long as you don''t put your mind on situ Xin, he is worth the effort.


    Lu Juan had listened to the first half of Xiao Muli''s words, and thought about protecting situ Xin''s father-in-law and his own father-in-law, just like protecting eye beads. She couldn''t help shivering. The idea of putting situ Xin on the stage was like a bubble, which broke at once.


    However, when she heard the second half of Xiao Muli''s words that he was willing to help, Lu Juan was relieved¡° That''s what you said


    "Yes, I said it." Xiao Muli looked at Lu Juan, who seemed to be many years younger, and answered helplessly.


    However, it turns out that Lu Juan''s worries are really superfluous. When the new model came in with her recommended friend, Lu Juan and Yu Shiyin observed that the model''s body shape and appearance were quite in line with their fashion show.


    However, Lu Juan and Yu Shiyin feel that the external conditions of the friends recommended by the new model meet their requirements. But also did not directly decide to leave her, but specifically to find the model to her side, a series of interviews.


    When the new model came in with her recommended friend, situ Xin didn''t move. She was still standing on the clothes hanger. She just looked up and went on with her work.


    "You, come and try this one." Situ Xin pointed to the new model standing there, nervously looking at the whispering Lu Juan and Yu Shiyin.


    "Oh, me?" The new model''s slow reaction, situ Xin pointed at her. She couldn''t believe pointing at herself and asking situ Xin.


    "Yes, it''s you. You come here. By the way, what''s your name," situ Xin asked casually because she thought it was inconvenient for you, you and your calling. She had a good impression of the new model.


    However, situ Xin''s casual greeting made others excited. The new model didn''t expect that the designer would specially ask for his name. You know, in the show, the designer only knows the name of the model who is very famous in the modeling industry, and the designer would not specially ask for the name of the model.


    "I, my name is Jenny." Jenny''s voice trembled a little in both tension and excitement.


    "Oh, Jennie, come here and have a try with this dress," said situ Xin. All the people present, except Xiao Muli, were surprised.


    "Baby, this dress is the last one, this..." Lu Juan said directly, regardless of the job she was interviewing.


    "I know, little aunt. I know what I''m doing. " Situ Xin knew that Lu Juan felt that the model named Jennie was too young to bear the burden of the final appearance. But situ Xin didn''t think so.


    She doesn''t think that the final thing is to have a famous and experienced model. She thinks that as long as it is in line with the temperament of the clothes she designs and can perfectly show the clothes she designs, that''s enough.


    This model, named Jennie, is just right. It''s very similar to the dress she designed this time. The final dress designed by situ Xin is pure white, pure white mop dress, plus large pink roses embroidered on the dress, giving people a pure feeling.


    But situ Xin just chose Jennie because of the feeling of this dress, because Jennie also has the same clothes and the same feeling. The pure breath of Jennie''s body is not found in all the models on the scene. How can these models who have been in the modeling industry for a long time still have a pure breath. In this model circle, the struggle is so fierce, if you want to survive in this circle, you have to have enough ingenuity.


    "If only you knew." Lu Juan saw situ Xin''s insistence and thought of his usual work style, so she swallowed what she wanted to say. She knew that situ Xin must have her own idea to do so, and even if she said more now, situ Xin would not change her way. What''s more, this dress was designed by situ Xin himself. Situ Xin certainly won''t make fun of his own clothes.

 Chapter 508

    Lu Juan doesn''t have any opinions, but Jennie doesn''t have any confidence. She says to situ Xin¡° As a designer, I''m just in the business, and I don''t have much experience. "Jennie knows that it''s a good opportunity for her to become a model at the end of a show. If she behaves well, she will become famous. Of course, if she makes mistakes in the show, she can imagine the consequences waiting for her.


    Her friends once talked to her. The water in the modeling world is deep. It''s very difficult for her to be famous one day and stand out from thousands of models. Even, some of her appearance, after a lifetime of show, is still a nameless little model.


    So, Jennie was overjoyed at the chance. But after the joy, it is a deep fear, with no confidence.


    "It''s OK. The experience is gradually accumulated. You see, I don''t have any experience in running this fashion show. I was completely pulled by others to make up the number." as situ Xin said this, Lu Juan and Yu Shiyin couldn''t help smoking.


    In the heart all think, this si Tu Xin wants to understand, that model also need not so take oneself to say matter, have no experience? But I''m really inexperienced. However, I''ve been pulled to make up for it, but I can''t say anything about it. This fashion week is very strict in the choice of fashion show held by designers. If there is no certain strength, no matter how big the backing is, it is useless.


    "Well, I''m a designer. It''s up to me. Hurry up. Don''t waste everyone''s time. Take this dress and show it to me. Of course, I''m ahead of you. If this dress doesn''t suit you, I''m sure I won''t choose you. " Situ Xin said, picked up the main show clothes, and then stuffed them to Jennie. Finally, he pushed her to the place where she tried on the clothes. He waved to Jennie impatiently, meaning to let her stop dawdling and hurry.


    The model around, who didn''t get the clothes, saw that Jennie, the new man, was chosen by the designer and became the final stage. There was a light of envy in her eyes. Situ Xin took a look at the envious eyes of the models and hummed coldly in his heart: "hum, what are you envious of? It''s just because of the jealousy in your heart that I didn''t take a fancy to you. Otherwise, this finale, how can''t turn to this Jennie


    Situ Xin thought in his heart, but he didn''t show anything on his face. He was still busy with his work.


    Lu Juan and Yu Shiyin have finished their interview with the model friend recommended by Jennie. The result of the interview is pretty good. Lu Juan and Yu Shiyin are very satisfied with the model, so they formally employ the model.


    When situ Xin distributed all the clothes, Jennie also tried the clothes and came out from the place where she tried them.


    "Well, it works well." Situ Xin looked at the change of clothes, like a completely changed person''s Jenny, nodded with satisfaction.


    Lu Juan and Yu Shiyin look at each other. After changing into a pair, Jennie, whose temperament has changed, opens her mouth slightly in surprise. Lu Juan even says to situ Xin, "baby, I didn''t expect that not only your clothes are powerful, but also your eyes are so fierce. I can''t see that this model is totally different when she changes into this dress. "Lu Juan didn''t praise the model, but praised situ Xin''s eyes.


    "It''s, it doesn''t matter who I am." Situ Xin to her little aunt, is very impolite to boast. Situ Xin''s proud small appearance, in exchange for Xiao Mu''s eyes, if it wasn''t for the fact that situ Xin was a little far away from him now, and there were some idle people on the scene, otherwise, Xiao Mu Li would be very impolite to reach out and touch situ Xin''s hair, and then put situ Xin into his arms.


    Xiao Muli thought, as if smelling the unique smell of situ Xin.


    After Jennie put on her clothes, from everyone''s eyes full of surprise and amazement, she knew that the effect after she put on this skirt should be good, which made her feel uneasy, a little relieved. However, before she was confirmed by the designer, Jennie''s mood was still hanging in the air.


    With her skirt in her hand, Jennie stood timidly opposite situ Xin, and looked at situ Xin without blinking, just like a primary school student waiting for others to praise her. In exchange for situ Xin''s happy smile, Jennie said, "what''s your expression? Relax your expression, otherwise, it will show the effect of this skirt on you, It''s a discount. " With that, situ Xin carefully observed the upper body of the skirt¡° Well, the waist is a little big. I''ll just change it a little later. There''s no problem in other places. "


    "Alan, Daniel, it''s up to you." For the time being, situ Xin uses a pin to put away the big part of Jennie''s waist. Then he looks up and says to Daniel, Alan, who is ready to make up for the model.


    "No problem, it''s on us," Daniel and Allen said in unison.


    Situ Xin also made temporary changes to the clothes on the rest of the models, and when the models get their clothes down soon, situ Xin will make a complete modification to the clothes, so that they can be perfectly reflected on the day of the fashion show.


    "Xin. The skin condition of many models here is so bad that they can''t achieve the refreshing feeling you want. " Just when situ Xin is busy finishing her task, she is ready to find a place to have a rest. Daniel frowns and runs to find situ Xin.


    Daniel pulls situ Xin to the dressing table. At that time, despite the ugly faces of these models, Daniel pointed to their skin and said, "Xin, you see, their skin has not been able to have a good rest because of the long-term use of cosmetics, and many places have acne. Some even because of acne, make their face gnaw, like the surface of the moon When Daniel said this, many models turned black.


    But, because Daniel is a famous makeup artist in the industry, and he is also famous for his poisonous mouth. So, these models, even though they were angry, didn''t dare to spread their anger on Daniel.

 Chapter 509

    Daniel doesn''t care what the models think, what their faces look like. Pointing to the faces of the models, he continued to say to Szeto Xin: "to say that at other times, I gave them more foundation. However, you also know that the styles of the clothes you designed this time are not suitable for heavy makeup, they are all suitable for painting fresh makeup. Xin. What do you say to do now? "


    Although Daniel spoke directly and hurt people a little. However, situ Xin has to admit that Daniel''s words are very reasonable. Although these clothes designed by her are all evening dresses, some of them are even a little sexy. However, because of the unique embroidery of situ Xin. She did not use too gorgeous style, so the makeup of these clothes must not be close to the strong makeup.


    With Daniel''s words, situ Xin takes a close look at the models. The skin on the models'' faces is really bad enough. Is the best skin of Jennie''s skin, situ Xin do not see.


    "Oh, how can their skin look like this? I couldn''t see it when I was wearing makeup just now." Hearing this, Lu Juan came over and happened to hear what Daniel said to situ Xin.


    However, Lu Juan is really shocked by the skin on the face of the model who has taken off her makeup. This is really a concentration camp for acne. In addition to acne, those gnawing on the face are really terrible.


    Lu Juan looked at the skin on the faces of those models, and then touched the skin on her own face. She said with a little emotion, "Oh, the skin of these models is not as good as mine."


    After listening to Lu Juan''s words, situ Xin has the impulse to roll her eyes. What does her little aunt say? Can her skin be bad? The spring in this space, or some good for skin and appearance, situ Xin is not stingy to take it out for them.


    "Baby, I think we should give them a thick foundation, though this may make your designs fade, but at least they are much better than those on their faces." Because of the existence of situ Xin, the skin of every woman in situ family and Lu family should not be too good, not to mention acne, even wrinkles, which are rare. That is to say, Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu are really old. Situ Xin is afraid that if their skin is too smooth, it will cause unnecessary trouble. So situ Xin specially let the two old women bring some wrinkles on their faces. But in this way, the skin of the two old women is much better than the models on the scene.


    "That''s not good. I won''t do such a job." Before situ Xin spoke, Daniel quit. He also has professional integrity. He can make perfect effect. Now he is asked to pay attention to such work. He would rather not take it.


    "Daniel, don''t worry. Don''t worry. I''m also a perfectionist. I won''t choose to be particular." After comforting Daniel, situ Xin goes on to comfort her little aunt Lu Juan, who is so busy that her mouth is blistering recently for this fashion show¡° Aunt, you don''t have to worry. It will affect the fashion show. I''ve come up with a solution. "


    "What can I do?" Daniel and Lu Juan heard that situ Xin had a solution. They asked excitedly.


    "Little aunt, don''t we have skin care products and cosmetics in China? I just brought some. I can give them a few days to improve their skin Although situ Xin''s words are an inquiry, in fact, he has told Lu Juan and Daniel the solution.


    Lu Juan, listening to situ Xin''s mention, suddenly realized how she had forgotten her star products. However, then she asked a little worried: "baby, our own skin care products, the effect I can trust, but in such a short period of time, is it feasible?"


    "It''s me." Situ Xin winked at Lu Juan and said.


    Daniel looked at situ Xin and Lu Juan there, but he didn''t understand them. He asked anxiously, "you two are chatting with each other. Tell me about your skin care products. According to what you said just now, do you still produce cosmetics


    "Yes." Situ Xin nods to Lu Juan.


    "However, I often go to your Xin store. I haven''t seen any cosmetics in your Xin store? " Daniel recalled that when he went to the Xin store, there were no cosmetics. If there were, he would definitely buy some to try.


    Daniel''s words make situ Xin and Lu Juan look at each other and smile. Lu Juan explained to Daniel, "of course, you can''t find cosmetics in BL''s stores. It''s not just BL. except h, you can''t find cosmetics in Xin''s stores in other countries. Because, ah, we only sell the cosmetics in H country. "


    "Oh, so it is. I said, "if there are cosmetics in Xin''s store, how can I not notice?" After listening to Lu Juan''s explanation, Daniel suddenly nodded, "but why? Why is it only sold in the stores in H country, but not in other countries? It''s discrimination. I protest. " Daniel looks at situ Xin and Lu Juan discontentedly.


    "We are not discriminating. This series of cosmetics is newly developed by our company. When it first appeared in the exclusive stores of H country, it didn''t appear as a commodity, but as a gift of a certain amount of consumption. Later, the effect of these cosmetics was really good, so they were sold on the shelves at the request of consumers. BL, as well as stores in other countries, is expected to be on the shelves one after another after this fashion week. " For the sales of "Xin" clothing company, situ Xin only gives a general opinion, and Lu Juan is responsible for the rest of the details. Therefore, for the answer in this regard, situ Xin completely gives Lu Juan, the president of "Xin", the answer.


    "So." Daniel pondered for a while, said: "Xin, when you take the cosmetics, also give me a chant."

 Chapter 510

    "I''ll give you a share of cosmetics, but what do you want for this skin care product?" Situ Xin looked at Daniel and said, "it can''t be your own use."


    "What''s the matter with me? Is it stipulated that men can''t use skin care products? " Daniel grew up unconvinced and looked at situ Xin, "I didn''t take it for nothing. If I think it''s good, I can give you free advertising."


    "Yes, yes, thank you. I''ll certainly keep one for you." Since Daniel wants it, situ Xin doesn''t mind giving it to her. Anyway, it''s just a matter of cosmetics¡° I''ll go back and get it for you now. "


    "Xin, you hurry up," said Daniel, not calm when he heard about cosmetics. He urges situ Xin to go back to get it. He can''t wait to see the real cosmetics now.


    "Yes, I''ll go back to the hotel and get it now." Situ Xin looks at the skin on these models'' faces. It''s really miserable. In order to recover the skin on these models'' faces as soon as possible and not affect the holding of the fashion show, even if Daniel doesn''t urge, situ Xin will rush back and bring those cosmetics.


    To say, those cosmetics, skin care products, which are in the hotel. Those are all in her space. If the quantity of things is small, situ Xin doesn''t have to go to the hotel to get them. She takes them out of her bag.


    What''s more, the skin care products for these models can''t be the same as the skin care products sold out. Situ Xin has to add a little Lingquan inside, otherwise, in such a short time, how can he achieve the results situ Xin wants.


    "Little aunt. You watch here. I''ll go back. " Situ Xin said to Lu Juan.


    "All right. Be careful on your own Lu Juan is a little uneasy to let situ Xin go back alone, but she knows that what situ Xin said was made up casually by her in the hotel. Those cosmetics must be in the storage ring. So, although she didn''t trust situ Xin to go back alone, she didn''t say, let situ Xin tell her where to put things, and she went back to take them.


    "Aunt Lu, I''ll accompany Xiaoxin back to take it." How could Xiao Muli miss such a good chance to be alone with situ Xin. This is not, Lu Juan''s voice just fell, Xiao Mu left can''t wait to say.


    "Well, I''m relieved that youmu will accompany your baby back." Lu Juan is very happy that Xiao Muli will accompany situ Xin back to the hotel. In this way, she can rest assured.


    After situ Xin and Xiao Muli come out of the gate of the field, Xiao Muli is sure that when the people inside can''t see them, Xiao Muli leans to situ Xin''s side, then reaches out his hand and grabs situ Xin''s hand tightly.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" This is not the first time that Xiao Mu left rastuxin. But situ Xin can''t help blushing and shyness.


    "What can I do, of course, is to exercise my right as your boyfriend and pull my girlfriend''s little hand." Xiao Muli is in love with situ Xin. When he is shy and blushes, situ Xin is totally different from his usual calm and beautiful things. When Xiao Muli thinks about the unique side of situ Xin, only when he can see it, he is very happy.


    Situ Xin didn''t expect that this is always a face, a pair of iceberg like, looking at Xiao Muli who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, he would say such words, which surprised situ Xin¡° Are you really Xiao Muli? How did you change completely different from usual? " Situ Xin said that Xiao Muli had changed completely. But she didn''t know that when she was alone with Xiao Muli, she also changed. She even changed the name of Xiao Muli.


    If someone else is present, situ Xin will call Xiao Muli "brother Muli", but when she is alone with Xiao Muli, she can''t shout this "brother Muli".


    "I''m still me, Xiao Muli. But because it''s you, I''m different. How do you like me, Xiao Xin? " Xiao Mu leans to Si Tu Xin''s ear and asks softly.


    "Whatever you look like, it''s none of my business." Situ Xin''s ears also began to turn red, even the tip of the ear is red, Sha is lovely.


    "Get in the car." Although Xiao Muli likes to see situ Xin shy, by his words, make the lovely appearance of jumping feet. However, he was afraid that situ Xin would be angry because of his bad taste, so it was enough every time. This is not, Xiao Mu from see tease almost, pull want to free his hand, escape situ Xin, came to the car, help situ Xin pull to the co driver''s seat.


    "You drive your own car?" Situ Xin saw Xiao Muli open the co pilot''s seat, let her sit in, turned to Xiao Muli and asked.


    "Well, it''s a rare chance to be alone with you. I don''t want to get another light bulb between us." During his time abroad, Xiao Muli was able to seize the opportunity to be alone with situ Xin and cultivate his feelings. If they return home, not to mention the two elders of situ Xin''s family, they are situ Jin and situ Che. They all have to rob situ Xin from him.


    "Well, I really can''t see that you are still glib. You can make people laugh." Situ Xin does not look at Xiao Muli. She is afraid that if she looks at Xiao Muli, her face will turn more red.


    "Hee hee, I''m only glib to you." Say, Xiao Mu leaves to help Si Tu Xin close the car door, oneself turn round to sit on the driver''s seat.


    To the hotel downstairs, Xiao Mu from the car to stop, put out the fire, will go upstairs with situ Xin.


    "Well, you stay in the car. I''ll go to my room and get my things Situ Xin stops Xiao Muli''s action.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go up with you. It''s just right. I''ll help you with more things later." How could Xiao Muli let situ Xin go up to get something? He wanted to hold situ Xin in his hand. Therefore, if he could do it for him, he would do it for him.


    "I really don''t have to. I can take some things by myself," situ Xin refused. How could she let Xiao Muli accompany her up. She doesn''t really get cosmetics from the hotel room. She has to go into the space to get cosmetics.

 Chapter 511

    But situ Xin doesn''t want Xiao Muli to know that she has space. After all, she didn''t even tell her family. What''s more, Xiao Muli is just her boyfriend under investigation. The future is not necessarily good.


    "I have to go up and help you with something. I''m your boyfriend now. You said that if people knew that I was sitting comfortably in the car, but my girlfriend went upstairs to pick up things alone, they couldn''t tell me what to say. " Xiao Muli''s expression is that I insist on going upstairs with you.


    Xiao Muli''s words make situ Xin unable to find an opportunity to refute for a moment. In this way, before situ Xin finds an excuse, he muddled and let Xiao Muli pull. Go to the hotel. Situ Xin suddenly found that it seems that after she agreed to look everywhere with Xiao Mu Li, the world of her and Xiao Mu Li suddenly changed.


    If changed before, she and Xiao Mu leave between, affirmation she is strong. She said no, and Xiao Muli would not refute her, will follow her, but now, it is completely different. Several times, when she got along with Xiao Muli, Xiao Muli was in a strong position. And she will not be free, listen to Xiao Muli''s words.


    When situ Xin walks into the hotel holding hands with Xiao Muli, she reacts that how can she let Xiao Muli go to the room with her to get something? To say, she just goes to the room to get a cosmetic, but situ Xin is not afraid of Xiao Muli. Because Xiao Muli knows that there is such a thing as store things. At that time, she said that it would be good to take it out of the storage ring, but not only that, she also had to go into the space and process the cosmetics in the space, which could not be known by Xiao Muli.


    Situ Xin looks at her. Xiao Muli pulls her. She has passed the hall and reached the elevator door. She is anxious, but she has not thought of the excuse to stop Xiao Muli from following her. This makes situ Xin a little regret, just how to agree with Xiao Muli to accompany her back together.


    "Ding Dong", in situ Xin''s heart, the elevator door opened.


    "Why, baby. Muli? What are you two doing here? Baby, are you finished When the elevator door opened, it turned out to be Mrs. situ, Mrs. Lu and Lu Yaxin. The three of them, because situ Xin had something to do today, they didn''t go out and just stayed in the hotel to kill time. No, the three of them were a little bored in the hotel, so they discussed going to the hotel and shopping nearby.


    "Grandma, grandma. Mom, we haven''t finished our work yet. No, my brother and I will come back to get something. " When situ Xin saw her grandmother and them, an idea suddenly flashed through her mind¡° Grandma. Grandma, mom, where are you going


    "Oh, we feel a little hungry, so we go down and look around and buy something to eat." Old lady situ''s reply made situ Xin laugh. Her grandmother really deserves to be her good grandmother.


    "You go to the neighborhood to buy food. You are not familiar with this neighborhood," said situ Xin. He turned to Xiao Muli and said, "well, brother Muli, help me take grandma and them to buy some food. I''ll go up and get something. When I get the things down, I think you should come back after shopping. Then, let''s go back together. "


    As soon as situ Xin''s words were finished, Xiao Muli subconsciously wanted to raise an objection. But situ Xin didn''t give Xiao Muli the chance. Before Xiao Muli wanted to speak, she said, "that''s the decision. Grandma. Grandma. Mom, let brother Muli accompany you to buy it. Go up to the room and find something. "


    Lu Yaxin, who didn''t know the specific situation, considered that they were really unfamiliar here. She was afraid that they would get lost by accident, so she nodded and said, "OK, baby, you can go up, and Muli will accompany us."


    In this way, Xiao Muli completely failed to express his opinion, so situ Xin and Lu Yaxin decided his next journey.


    After solving the problem of Xiao Muli, situ Xin breathes a sigh of relief in the elevator. If it wasn''t for her mother Lu Yaxin, they just appeared, situ Xin really didn''t know how to deal with Xiao Muli.


    When situ Xin arrived at the floor where she lived, she quickly walked out of the elevator and into her room. After she locked the room, she flashed into the space.


    Because you can see all the activities outside from the space. It knows that its owner has something important to do when he enters the space this time. As usual, as soon as situ Xin enters the space, it pours into situ Xin''s arms.


    Baibai is just following situ Xin. Where situ Xin goes, it also follows.


    Due to the lack of time, situ Xin couldn''t take care of nothing. She went directly to the warehouse where cosmetics were usually stored. Then she took out the skin care products according to the amount of skin care products that each model needed in the past few days when she went upstairs.


    Then, with her mind, she took Lingquan. In every skin care product, she dropped a small drop of Lingquan. The Lingquan dripping into the skin care products is not pure Lingquan, but the Lingquan added by situ Xin. This is because situ Xin is afraid that the effect is too obvious. After arousing suspicion, he added water to the Lingquan and diluted it.


    After all these were ready, situ Xin began to bottle.


    Situ Xin is not a good man. She just wanted to improve the skin of these models before the fashion show, so that they would not affect the fashion show. So, situ Xin won''t give these models too many skin care products. What she prepares is calculated by her. It''s just right and can be used at the end of the fashion show.


    Before, because she had to make some small samples, she had many small bottles in her space. Now, it''s just useful. Situ Xin put these skin care products into small bottles according to a certain amount. Because these works, situ Xin is to use the idea to complete. But because situ Xin''s idea now, already very strong. Therefore, these works are effortless for situ Xin.


    After a while, these skincare products have been put into small bottles one by one. In addition to these small bottles, situ Xin also specially prepared two skincare products in normal bottles, which are for Daniel and Allen.

 Chapter 512

    Although Ellen didn''t mention it to situ Xin, situ Xin is not a person who favors one over the other. Since Daniel has one, Ellen will certainly have one.


    After skin care products are ready, situ Xin is ready to take these skin care products out of the space. However, before leaving the space, situ Xin brought a large number of cosmetics samples. She thought that these models might have other shows to go before the fashion show. Or make-up.


    Situ Xin is afraid that the cosmetics they usually use will hurt her skin, which will greatly reduce the effect of her skin care products. So she took her homemade cosmetics. She is confident in the cosmetics she makes. Even if there is no skin care effect. But certainly not like other brands of cosmetics, loss of skin.


    Of course, situ Xin didn''t forget Daniel and Allen. He gave them both samples, but they were authentic.


    When all these things are ready, situ Xin is ready to make space. And she has been busy here and there since she entered the space. She has no time to talk with her. And Baibai is also very clever today. He didn''t make trouble. However, Bai Bai looks at situ Xin with an expression full of grievances when he takes things out of the space.


    Situ Xin was so pitiful that he felt guilty. She went to Bai Bai''s side, squatted down, and slowly gave Bai Bai the hair¡° Bai Bai, I''m sorry. I know I''ve wronged you during this time. But don''t worry. I''ll make it up to you when I get back. "


    "Master, that''s what you said." As soon as Bai Bai heard that situ Xin wanted to make it up, he put away the grievance on his face.


    "Yes, I said. I''ll make it up to you. Bai Bai, I have to go out now. I''m afraid that my brother Mu Li will accompany my mother. When they come back, they will come to my room to look for me. " Situ Xin patted Bai Bai''s head and said.


    "Cut, in front of Xiao Muli, I''m sorry to call brother Muli, but I still call him in front of me." Murmured in a mosquito like voice.


    But situ Xin because in the heart worried about the outside situation, also did not hear the white murmur. Otherwise, if this word is heard by situ Xin, let alone the compensation for Bai Bai, it''s a good thing that Bai Bai won''t be taught by situ Xin.


    Situ Xin with that pile of cosmetics flashed out of the space. When she went out of space, it was good that Xiao Mu had not come back from them. Taking advantage of this time, situ Xin tidied up these cosmetics a little. It''s very convenient to take them downstairs.


    Just as situ Xin was finishing up the pile of cosmetics, he thought of the knock on the door.


    Situ Xin doesn''t have to ask or guess. She knows that the knock is Xiao Muli.


    Situ Xin opens the door. Sure enough, Xiao Muli was standing outside with a box of cakes¡° Here, this is the cake that grandma prepared for you for fear that you would be hungry. "


    "Thank you." Situ Xin said thanks. I don''t know whether it was because Xiao Muli accompanied her grandmother to go shopping, or because Xiao Muli thought about her and bought her delicious food


    However, situ Xin''s voice of thanks made Xiao Mu Li very uncomfortable¡° Xiaoxin, the relationship between me and you is also useful to say thank you. I don''t want to hear the word "thank you" from you in the future. It will alienate our relationship. "


    Situ Xin did not expect that Xiao Mu would be so sensitive from a big man, "well, I know, I will never say these two words to you again."


    Situ Xin side open body, let Xiao Mu leave into the room.


    "Well, these skin care products and cosmetics are for those models. I''m not polite to you. You can help me move these down directly. " Situ Xin one hand inserted waist, the other hand, pointing to those on the ground inside the box of cosmetics, said.


    "When we get along, call me Muli." Xiao Muli found out. After the two of them confirmed their relationship, when they were the only two, situ Xin never called him by name or "brother Muli." Xiao Muli takes advantage of the present opportunity to solemnly say to situ Xin.


    "It has to be regulated." Situ Xin grinned. This name, situ Xin can''t say.


    "Of course, I don''t want to. When you call me in the future, it''s not Hello, it''s you. I don''t want you to call me any special name. Just like everyone else, call me Muli. " Xiao Muli is just lying without stuttering. He doesn''t want situ Xin to call him different from others, but he thought of his own name before. If situ Xin calls him by a single word, it''s either "Li" or "curtain". What are these? It''s not as pleasant as Mu Li.


    Xiao Muli looked at situ Xin with a reluctant expression, and continued to persuade him: "Xiao Xin, you see, when I talk to you, I always call you the same as others," he said. Xiao Muli''s face showed an expression of grievance.


    This let situ Xin see, the corner of the mouth can''t help but smoke, she is the first time, in Xiao Muli''s face to see such an expression. But the power of Xiao Muli''s wronged expression is not so great. Seeing Xiao Muli''s wronged expression, situ Xin feels that if she doesn''t agree to Xiao Muli''s request, she is a bad person¡° Well, Mu Li, "said situ Xin after taking a deep breath.


    "Come on, I''ll take these things down." Xiao Muli, who got satisfactory results, happily lifted the box on the ground and became a temporary worker.


    After Xiao Muli got off the car, he took out the big box with cosmetics from the trunk of the car, while situ Xin got off the car and waited beside the car, waiting for Xiao Muli to take out the big box with cosmetics from the trunk.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Mu left one hand holding the box, went to situ Xin''s side, said. This kind of weight is really not worth mentioning for Xiao Muli.


    "Yes." Si Tu Xin responds and walks to Xiao Mu''s side.


    When situ Xin and Xiao Muli enter the backstage of the venue, Daniel, who first sees situ Xin and Xiao Muli, can''t sit down. He jumps up from his chair and runs to situ Xin and Xiao Muli.

 Chapter 513

    "Xin. Have you got anything? " Daniel can''t wait. He is a makeup artist, so he has no resistance to skin care products and cosmetics. Every time a better brand comes out with a new product, he will buy a bottle regardless of everything and go back to have a good trial.


    This is not, Daniel in get situ Xin''s nod, immediately excited, two eyes shining looking at situ Xin: "Xin, hurry up, show me."


    Situ Xin looks at such a big man as Daniel, showing such a fanatical expression on cosmetics, and can''t help taking the black line. However, she was obedient and motioned Xiao Muli to pass the box. Then, with Xiao Muli''s hand, she took out the skin care products and cosmetics prepared for Daniel one by one and handed them to Daniel¡° Here, these are skin care products and these are cosmetics. I don''t think I need to say anything about which is water and which is cream. You should know which is which and how to use it. "


    Daniel was holding a lot of bottles in his arms and his eyes were shining¡° Xin, these cosmetic bottles are so beautiful. " If he didn''t have hands now, he would have picked up the bottles of skin care products and cosmetics and had a good look at them.


    After Daniel said this, he went to the table where he put his make-up bag, and could not wait to open one of the bottles of skin care products.


    "Xin, you don''t mind, Daniel. When he comes across cosmetics, he completely loses his mind." Alan and Daniel are old partners, one for make-up and the other for hairstyle. After years of cooperation, they have become old friends.


    "It''s OK. Although I don''t have much contact with you and Daniel, I still know your temperament," situ Xin said¡° Oh, by the way, I also prepared one for you. Here you are With that, situ Xin took out the skin care products and cosmetics for Allen one by one from the box that Xiao Muli was holding.


    "Yeah, I have, too." Ellen Ting is surprised that situ Xin has prepared a skin care product and cosmetics for herself. However, in addition to surprise, Allen''s heart has a touch of moving¡° Thank you


    This skin care product and cosmetics have Daniel''s share. Daniel asked situ Xin for it himself. However, he didn''t say anything. Situ Xin still prepared a share for him. No matter whether these skin care products and cosmetics fit his heart or not, Allen kept his heart in situ Xin''s share. What''s more, Alan was an orphan when he was a child and grew up in an orphanage. When he grew up, he became friends with Daniel because of his work. Since Allen can remember, he has always been the one who was ignored. Therefore, Alan, who had never felt or been missed since he was a child, was deeply remembered in his heart because of the careless act of situ Xin.


    In the next few years, when Alan became one of the best hairdressers in the hair industry under the guidance of situ Xin, others, even the biggest designer, had to make an appointment for at least half a year, but situ Xin didn''t use it. With a word from her, Allen would put down his work and help situ Xin. Of course, these are afterwords.


    "Thank you, just a little skin care products, cosmetics, worthless, this cosmetics you may not use, but, this skin care products, you can use, the effect is very good," situ Xin was Allen this solemn thanks, make a little uncomfortable, had to find some words, to resolve their embarrassment.


    "It''s not whether it''s worth the money or not. I thank you for your kindness. Xin, don''t worry. I''ll make good use of it. " Said, Daniel face with a warm smile, carefully holding the arms of those bottles, put into his bag.


    Situ Xin is not famous for Allen''s sudden change. Shrugged, said nothing, turned to find her little aunt. But Xiao Muli, looking at the figure of Alan turning around and leaving with those bottles and cans, thought in his heart that fortunately, at this age of Alan, he could be situ Xin''s uncle, otherwise, he would have to put this Allen.


    "Little aunt, please help me to share these cosmetics." Situ Xin points to the box in Xiao Mu Li''s hand and says to Lu Juan.


    Lu Juan originally saw the skincare products and cosmetics that situ Xin took out of the box for Daniel and Allen. They were all authentic. She thought that the skincare products and cosmetics that situ Xin prepared for these models were also authentic. She was still wondering how such a big box could hold so many things.


    When she saw the things in the box, she knew that she had made a mistake. However, Lu Juan looked at so many samples in the box, with a strange expression on her face: "baby, how can you have so many samples and so complete?"


    "Oh, I used to use these samples for this new product launch. I thought that if customers buy this season''s new products up to a certain amount, they will give them free gifts." Situ Xin specially lowered his voice and said to Lu Juan.


    Lu Juan knows about situ Xin''s storage ring, so after listening to situ Xin''s words, she thinks that these samples were all put in the storage ring. This time, she just brought BL, and Yu Shiyin and other employees of "Xin" branch are also surprised that there are so many samples in situ Xin. But I didn''t dare to ask.


    Lu Juan gets the answer she wants from situ Xin. Of course, Lu Juan has no way to know the truth of the answer¡° OK, Muli, put down the box. It''s very tiring to hold so many things. " Lu Juan said, turning her head to Yu Shiyin standing beside her, she said, "Shiyin, please come with me and send these skin care products and cosmetics to these models."


    "Sister Juan, you should be polite to me." When Yu Shiyin talks to Lu Juan, she has already started to take the skin care products and cosmetics in the box and start to distribute them.


    When the models heard that situ Xin wanted to send each of them a skin care product, they were very happy. Although they had never heard of "Xin" clothing or "Xin" skin care products, they didn''t know the effect of the product. But they are very happy to get a whole skin care product for nothing.

 Chapter 514

    Especially when they saw that situ Xin handed Alan and Daniel a complete set of skin care products and cosmetics, they were fascinated by the bottles and cans of these skin care products and cosmetics. They were so exquisite and beautiful. Let''s not talk about the effect of these skin care products and cosmetics, but these bottles of skin care products and cosmetics have made them excited.


    However, when they took the skincare products and cosmetics from Lu Juan and Yu Shiyin, they were disappointed. The bottles and cans they were holding were not the same as what Allen and Daniel had just got, and they shrank by more than 10 times. Although these small bottles are also very exquisite, they are not in the same level as those genuine ones.


    Therefore, when these models took over skin care products and cosmetics from Lu Juan and Yu Shiyin, they were very reluctant. When they took over the samples of skin care products and cosmetics, the older models couldn''t help complaining: "ah, how can it be so small? How can it be used?"


    When the model said this, it wasn''t very loud, but it was enough for everyone present to hear. Lu Juan''s face turned black. She didn''t like it. "What do you mean? We "Xin" is to see your skin is too bad, will affect the fashion show, will be free to provide you with skin care products to damn your skin, you say, which company, which designer, like us, will give you free skin care products, cosmetics? It''s really good that I didn''t ask you to pay for it yourself. You are too small. It''s not enough. "


    Lu Juan''s temper, but will not give anyone face, of course, this anyone, but does not include situ Xin. Lu Juan did not dare to give situ Xin face. As soon as Lu Juan said this, the talking model stood there awkwardly, eager to find a way to get in.


    Lu Juan saw that the model didn''t reply, so she gave a cold hum. Her eyes swept all the models on the scene and said, "hum, if anyone else thinks that our skin care products and cosmetics provided by Xin are small, you can do without them, and then you can pack up your own things and leave." Lu Juan set off her company president''s momentum.


    Lu Juan''s heart is really by the model''s words, not only the talking model, but also those who took the sample from her hands, but showed unsophisticated expression. This makes Lu Juan very angry. Really, although these are small samples, but if so many copies are put together, they will be a lot of money.


    Although these skincare products and cosmetics are all made by situ Xin himself at no cost, Lu Juan and his family know that others don''t know that they are all made by "Xin" clothing company, and they are also matched by experts.


    Those models were reprimanded by Lu Juan, and they were all quiet for a moment. And the models who just showed their dissatisfaction lowered their heads. They also find that they are greedy.


    Situ Xin has been coldly looking at the dissatisfied expression on the model''s face, looking at a model whispering. For those who only cooperated once, but didn''t cooperate in the future, situ Xin didn''t bother to argue with them. However, she will not invite them again and will not have the opportunity to cooperate with them. If it wasn''t for the critical moment, situ Xin didn''t have time to find models, otherwise, situ Xin would ask those models to leave directly.


    Lu Juan was in a better mood after she got angry. She went on with her work.


    "Why?" That Jennie took the sample of skin care products and cosmetics from Yu Shiyin''s hand. After seeing it, she suddenly made a surprised voice.


    Jennie''s "eh" voice, in the quiet backstage, is particularly abrupt. The friend introduced by Jennie, when she saw that everyone''s eyes were focused on her friend, she couldn''t help touching her. She didn''t notice it at all because of the sound she made.


    "Eliza, why do you touch me. I''m telling you, oh, this bottle, I think I saw it at Catherine''s. I saw her at that time, but it was a treasure. " Jennie didn''t notice anything unusual around her and asked Eliza why she touched her¡° Moreover, I was quite supportive of Catherine at that time. She told her assistant that she had entrusted a lot of people to get her such a small bottle of this skin care product. She also said that the effect of this skin care product was very good, but it was too few. "


    All the people at the scene listened to Jennie''s words. After listening to her words, the models were surprised. They all bowed their heads again to study the differences of the little bottles in their hands, which made famous model Catherine so precious.


    Someone couldn''t help asking, "is that true, Jenny? Catherine, do you have one? As like as two peas? "


    "Well, as like as two peas, I remember clearly. Jenny answered in the affirmative. Jennie affirmative answer, so that the presence of models, consistent with the action of all bow their heads, began to open the bottle lid, research. Even the friend introduced by Jennie couldn''t help but be curious and follow everyone to study.


    However, before such a model can come up with anything, Daniel, who has been holding those bottles and cans and sitting there with his head bent down, suddenly stands up excitedly, "Wow, Xin, your products are really good to use. I just tried them out a little bit, and they are even better than those big brand things I bought before."


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter which company makes it." Yu Shiyin has long regarded himself as a member of the company family¡° What we "Xin" produces. But none of those big names can match. " This is the result of the comparison made by Yu Shiyin herself¡° Besides, let me tell you something, don''t look at the contents of those small bottles in your hands, but we have limited edition of Xin. Things are precious. And that''s not to say that money can buy it. " With that, Yu Shiyin felt a sense of pride as a "Xin" employee.


    "Oh. I remember. This can''t be what I heard from my colleagues before. It''s a treasure that is hard to buy with money. " Daniel will suddenly think of what one of his competitors said when he was showing off in front of him with a bottle of exquisite skin care products. At that time, he only thought that he was his opponent. Knowing his enthusiasm for cosmetics, he came to find fault with him. Now think about it, the things his opponent showed him are really similar to those bottles in his hand.

 Chapter 515

    Daniel at this time, looking at the hands of a pair of bottles and cans, immediately smile squint¡° Hum, Mandy, I usually let you show off in front of me. Now it''s my turn to show off to you. You only have one bottle. I have a whole set of them. " Daniel said to his competitor in his heart.


    "I''m not exaggerating. However, the skin care products and cosmetics produced by Xin are limited sales. Moreover, when Xin skin care products and cosmetics are listed in BL countries, they will also be limited sales." Situ Xin has been thinking about it for a long time. Every month, the amount of supply to each exclusive store has to be limited. This is not only a means of marketing, but also to avoid attracting the attention of some interested people.


    "Ah, Xin, limited release."¡° Daniel has just tested the effect of "Xin" skin care products. After seeing the effect of "Xin" skin care products, he is ready to buy all his cosmetics from "Xin" in the future. Daniel is not worried about the high price. Is the price of the cosmetics he usually spends money on still low. But for the limited edition that situ Xin said, Daniel frowned. He could foresee it. At that time, "Xin" skin care products, cosmetics listed in BL and other countries, what kind of rush buying boom will cause. At that time, whether he can buy one or not may be¡° Xin, I don''t care whether you are limited release or what, anyway, I need skin care products and cosmetics in the future. Of course, you has the final say in terms of price. "


    Daniel put on an expression that I just depend on you. Make situ Xin is very sad. Did she help herself to find such a trouble.


    "I can promise to provide you with skin care products and cosmetics." As soon as situ Xin said this, Daniel was so happy that he almost jumped up.


    "Really."


    "Don''t be happy too early. I haven''t finished my words yet. I can provide you with skin care products and cosmetics. Every time I have a new product, I will try it out for you first. But the condition is that I will be satisfied with the makeup on every model''s face in this fashion show. " Situ Xin put forward such a condition, in fact, is also to give Daniel face.


    "I''m sure I''ll finish the task. Xin, you can start preparing skin care products and cosmetics." Daniel is thinking about the skin care products and cosmetics with exquisite packaging. He is full of fighting spirit.


    Although situ Xin intentionally let Daniel out water, she couldn''t help beating him when she saw Daniel Nader''s appearance and said, "don''t talk so full now. If the skin on these models'' faces is not improved. You can''t finish this task. "


    "That''s it. Don''t worry. I have full confidence in this skin care product produced by your company. " Daniel said this, is not the scene, but the truth of his heart. He just tried the skincare products that situ Xin gave him. The skin on his hands changed a lot immediately.


    "Well, Daniel, what else can I say when you come out? I''ll wait to see the final result." But situ Xin saw that as soon as Daniel''s words came out, her little aunt and Yu Shiyin''s face, which had not looked good before, suddenly changed. It was obviously flattered by Daniel''s words.


    Situ Xin said, "what we are going to do today has almost been completed. As for the problem of fixed make-up, I think we should let it go today. When the skin on their faces is better, we can make-up again. Now, even if we make-up, we can''t see the effect." Situ Xin looked at the models and said.


    Those models were seen by situ Xin, they all lowered their heads. Usually, because they are surrounded by models, their skin is more or less problematic, so they are most troubled by their skin problems, but they don''t pay attention to them. However, today, they are said by situ Xin and Lu Juan. Compared with their skin, their skin is miserable.


    "These skin care products, you just need to secretly use your usual skin care procedures. However, if you don''t need make-up, you don''t need make-up. If you really want to make up, use the small set of cosmetics you''ve got. The cosmetics are natural, not to mention good for the skin, but certainly no harm This tossed all day, situ Xin also a little tired.


    "Designers, we know. You can rest assured that we will do as you say. " Jennie loves those small bottles of skin care products and cosmetics in her opponent.


    "That''s all for today. You''ll wait for the notice and come down." With the sound of situ Xin, not only she was liberated, but all the people present were relieved, especially the models, who were very lazy about the designer.


    After leaving from the venue, Xiao Muli looks at situ Xin. If they want to go back to the hotel, he will have to go back to his home. Xiao Muli is very unwilling to leave situ Xin. But he has to seize the time, while in BL, there is no rival, two old men are not in, with situ Xin good feelings, Xiao Muli thought, before he and situ Xin leave BL, he can through situ Xin''s investigation, the official post on the line, then the best thing.


    "Little aunt, little Xin. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight. I know BL has a famous restaurant, which makes BL local food. " Xiao Mu from shout to stop, is about to sit on the car with Lu Juan situ Xin.


    Lu Juan didn''t have any doubts about Xiao Muli''s invitation to dinner. Instead, she happily replied, "well, if someone invites me to dinner, I''m not polite. Well, baby, you take Muli''s car, and I''ll pick up your grandmother, grandmother and mother. "


    Lu Juan''s words, Xiao Mu from listen to the heart is a burst of joy. But for fear of being discovered by Lu Juan, Xiao Muli''s face still maintains the original expression¡° Let''s go. " Xiao Muli opens the seat above the co pilot for situ Xin and says.


    This restaurant is a famous local restaurant in BL. Not only is the cost not low, but also an appointment has to be made. If you don''t make an appointment, you can''t go in for dinner. Of course, there are some special cases. Xiao Muli is one of these special cases. In fact, if situ Xin shows her identity, she will certainly become that special case.

 Chapter 516

    The decoration of the restaurant is modern, with strong BL local flavor in it.


    Because situ Xin was afraid that Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu would not be able to eat the food of BL in the first place, so in the food, Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu have only tasted the local snacks of BL these days, but have not had dinner yet.


    No, Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu heard that Xiao Muli was going to invite them to dinner, and it was BL local food. Without saying a word, they got into Lu Juan''s car and went to the restaurant.


    "The restaurant is well decorated."


    "The atmosphere is good, too." After Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu entered the restaurant, they walked and enjoyed the decoration of the restaurant. From their words, we can see that they are satisfied with the restaurant.


    "Grandma situ, grandma Lu, you two are satisfied." Xiao Muli knew the importance of coaxing Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu. But he hopes that when the relationship between him and situ Xin is known by master situ and Master Lu, these two old ladies can come forward to help him¡° This restaurant is not only well decorated, but also delicious. Two grandmothers, you will eat more later. "


    "Good, good, good. Mu Li, don''t worry. We two old ladies won''t be polite to you. " Xiao Muli''s grandmother is not here. In situ, Mrs. Lu and Xiao Muli''s grandmother are very good sisters. They grew up looking at Xiao Muli as a child, but they took Xiao Muli as their own grandson. Therefore, they are not polite to their grandchildren at all.


    After a group of people arrived at the box, Xiao Muli opened the chairs one by one for the ladies present. Then, after everyone sat down, Xiao Muli sat down in the chair next to situ Xin, "waiter, menu." Xiao Muli said to the waiter in BL language.


    When the waiter brought the menu, there was a ring in situ Xin''s bag.


    And all of a sudden, this ringtone attracted the attention of all the people sitting there. Situ Xin in everyone''s eyes, took out his hand from the bag, looked at the number on the screen, is a strange number. Situ Xin frowned and guessed who it would be. To say, when situ Xin arrived at BL, after he had a mobile phone, he told his mobile phone number to the people in the Dragon Society and the secret department in China. But in the hands of the longshe and the secret agents, situ Xin remembers the mobile phone and telephone number. But this number is not only that situ Xin doesn''t know, but also that this number is obviously BL''s local number.


    Although Xiao Muli hesitated, she picked up the phone. She picked up the phone. Before she spoke, there was an excited voice on the other side of the phone¡° Hello, master, where are you


    "Ah Xiang?" After listening to the familiar voice on the phone, situ Xin was almost sure who it was, but he asked in a guessing tone.


    "Master, it''s me. Ha ha. " Liu Yuxiang on the other end of the phone sat in the car and touched his head with a smirk. The driver saw the expression on Liu Yuxiang''s face in the mirror. As soon as his hand slipped, the car ran to one side. Fortunately, the driver reacted quickly and pulled the car back again. Otherwise, their car would have collided with the car next to him.


    Sitting next to Liu Yuxiang, Xia Yujie is used to Liu Yuxiang''s occasional silly appearance. But he knows that Liu Yuxiang only changes when he faces situ Xin, just like now.


    In fact, he said that when Liu Yuxiang faced situ Xin, he would be different. How could he not?


    "Ah Xiang, are you BL now? Why did you come to BL? " Although situ Xin used interrogative sentences, he was in a positive tone.


    "Master, how do you know that ah Jie and I have arrived at BL?" When Liu Yuxiang meets situ Xin, he will not only show his silly appearance, but also slow down his reaction sometimes, which is totally different from the shrewd and cruel Liu Yuxiang.


    Xia Yujie listened to Liu Yuxiang''s question beside him. He couldn''t help but put aside his head, with an expression that I didn''t know him. Xia Yujie really thinks that Liu Yuxiang''s question is really silly.


    "Your mobile phone number is BL local. How do I know?" Situ Xin couldn''t help but roll his eyes in his heart. When situ Xin called Liu Yuxiang, everyone subconsciously lightened their hands and listened to situ Xin''s call with their ears open.


    Xiao Muli listens to situ Xin''s address to the person on the other end of the phone, frowns unconsciously, and then guesses who ah Xiang is on the other end of the phone and what''s the relationship with situ Xin.


    "Ha ha," Liu Yuxiang also knew what a silly question he had asked.


    "Don''t laugh at me. You haven''t answered me yet. How did you and ah Jie come to BL? What happened to the Dragon Society? " Because all the people sitting here are situ Xin''s family members, who she has believed in. Besides, her relationship with the Dragon Society, the senior officials of H country, almost all know. But because of situ Xin''s identity as the leader of the secret department, they all opened and closed their eyes.


    Situ Xin thinks that if Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang can come to BL in person, it must be BL''s dragon club. Something tricky has happened. In her voice, she was a little worried.


    After listening to situ Xin talking about the dragon club, Xiao Muli thinks of who ah Xiang is. He was a little relieved.


    As far as Xiao Muli knows, although situ Xin has a good relationship with Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang of longshe, he is very close. However, he knows that her relationship with Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang is very simple, just a partnership, just like Xiang Yang of the secret department.


    As for what Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang think of situ Xin, Xiao Muli has no idea. However, in his opinion, as long as situ Xin has no idea about them, he has nothing to worry about.


    "Yes, it''s a small thing." Originally, Liu Yuxiang wanted to reply that there was nothing wrong, but before he spoke, Xia Yujie, who heard situ Xin''s voice on the phone, quickly touched Liu Yuxiang and asked him to change his words before Liu Yuxiang''s words were to be exported.


    If situ Xin knows that they are here to solve the problem of those who don''t have eyes and offend her, they will be ordered back to h country by situ Xin.

 Chapter 517

    It was the banquet the day before yesterday. After Brown crass and brown Leah got into trouble with situ Xin, situ Xin called Xia Yujie in China and asked him to find the influence of the Dragon Society in BL, and properly punish Brown crass and brown Leah to let them know that not everyone can get into trouble. It''s better to take brown and Chris down from the current position of the Brown family.


    Situ Xin will call Xia Yujie, because of her habit. In fact, situ Xin''s status as the eldest lady of the dragon club is the same as Xia Yujie''s. Situ Xin is also the contact information of the person in charge of the distribution of the dragon club in BL, but she is still used to looking for the help of the dragon club to solve things, she will look for Xia Yujie.


    Second, situ Xin also thought about the underworld and the influence of the underworld. In recent years, it has developed rapidly in foreign countries. However, this time, the secret department just received the task, in the implementation of the task, in order not to let the people of the secret department distract, situ Xin resolutely cut off the line of the secret department.


    When Xia Yujie received a call from situ Xin, Liu Yuxiang was also present. He heard that someone didn''t have long eyes and dared to bully situ Xin. His temper came up. Just tell Xia Yujie that he will go to BL in person to deal with those who dare to bully situ Xin, his master.


    Liu Yuxiang thought Xia Yujie would disagree, but he didn''t expect that after listening to Liu Yuxiang''s words, Xia Yujie pondered a little and said, "just in time, there''s something wrong with BL branch, so I need to help solve it. Just in time, we take this opportunity to help the eldest lady deal with her little things. " In this way, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang had a few words, and it was confirmed that this BL trip.


    "Little things, little things, you two are still running? I''m really flustered. " When situ Xin heard that it was not a difficult matter, she did not ask. As long as Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang can handle it, situ Xin will not do it.


    "Hee hee, master, how do you know that ah Jie and I are flustered recently?" Liu Yuxiang laughed and joked.


    "Come on, don''t laugh. If you and ah Jie are not busy, come and have dinner together. " Situ Xin thinks, Liu Yuxiang calls her, it must be he and Xia Yujie just got off the plane. Then they must have not listened to the meal.


    "Good," Xia Yujie agreed. He was eager to meet situ Xin''s demands.


    "Well, we''re in the restaurant. Come with ah Jie." At the end of the phone call with Liu Yuxiang, situ Xin turned to Xiao Muli and said, "brother Muli, I invited my two friends to dinner together. Do you mind?" Although situ Xin is consulting Xiao Muli, her eyes when she looks at Xiao Muli show that if you dare to say "no", try it.


    Xiao Muli laughingly looked at situ Xin, who showed his cat''s claws like a kitten, and said, "I don''t mind. Welcome." How can he not welcome it? It''s so welcome.


    Situ Xin listened to Xiao Muli''s reply and showed a satisfied expression. You know what you look like.


    After hearing what she wanted to hear from Xiao Muli, situ Xin turned to the old lady situ, old lady Lu, Lu Yaxin and Lu Juan whose eyes had been on her¡° Grandma, grandma. Mom, little aunt. Two of my friends will come to dinner with us later. I''ll introduce you later. "


    "Baby, is he from the dragon club?" As for the connection between situ Xin and the Dragon Society, situ Xin''s family has always known. However, because the Dragon Society is regarded as the underworld, and the general white way and the underworld are opposite, so even if they know it, they always keep a tight lipped about these things.


    "Yes, they are the boss of the dragon club. They are my friends and my partners Because it''s not in H country, situ Xin doesn''t have so many scruples in front of her family. Of course, if situ Xin didn''t have any scruples now, she wouldn''t take the initiative to invite Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang to have dinner with her family.


    Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang are very fast. Situ Xin''s mobile phone rings just after they order their favorite food. Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang have arrived outside the restaurant, waiting for situ Xin to pick them up.


    After receiving the phone call, situ Xin said to Mrs. situ, "they are here. I''ll go outside to meet them."


    "Go ahead." Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu are very curious about the boss of the dragon club in situ Xin''s mouth.


    "Xiaoxin, I''ll go with you." Xiao Muli stands up with situ Xin. Although he knew that situ Xin had no different feelings for Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang, he only regarded them as friends. However, Xiao Muli doesn''t know that Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang have no other ideas about situ Xin. For some uncertain factors, Xiao Muli had to guard against. However, Xiao Muli forgot the age of Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang. These two people are several years older than him.


    But if situ Xin knew Xiao Mu''s idea, he would throw it to Xiao Mu. What are these.


    Situ Xin doesn''t know the little nines in Xiao Mu''s centrifugal, so Xiao Muli proposes to go together, and she agrees.


    "Master, you can figure it out. If you don''t come out again, I''ll be hungry." Liu Yuxiang has been practicing martial arts all the year round, and under the condition of all kinds of pills by situ Xin, his eyesight is not comparable to that of ordinary people. No, as soon as situ Xin came out of the restaurant door, he saw it. Then, he ran to situ Xin with an excited face.


    Situ Xin was in a good mood when he saw his friends and partners in a foreign country. He played a joke with Liu Yuxiang¡° Well, if I come out a little later, you''ll faint. I really want to see what it looks like when you faint. That''s good. I''ll go back and sit down for a while, and I''ll come out to meet you later. " With that, situ Xin was ready to turn around and walk back.


    Liu Yuxiang saw situ Xin''s action and was in a hurry. Admit your mistake¡° Well, well. Master, don''t do it. I''m wrong. Don''t go


    After hearing Liu Yuxiang''s anxious confession of his mistake, situ Xincai turned around with a smile. At this time, Xia Yujie came over. He is not like Liu Yuxiang. When he faces situ Xin, he always loses one Sutra. He first said hello to situ Xin: "miss." Then he nodded to Xiao Muli, who had been ignored by Liu Yuxiang.

 Chapter 518

    And Liu Yuxiang with Xia Yujie''s action, just found, situ Xin behind, also followed by a man with a face¡° Cut, it''s this kid. The chase is really tight. But I just don''t know. What''s the matter with your ability? " When Liu Yuxiang saw Xiao Muli''s appearance clearly, he muttered in a low voice.


    Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang are familiar with Xiao Muli. When situ Xin asks them to help investigate Xiao''s family, they also investigate Xiao Muli. As a result, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang have long known about Xiao Muli''s love for situ Xin.


    Liu Yuxiang and Xia Yujie used to bet with a smile when they got the news that Xiao Mu would tell situ Xin when to leave. And just for this, they two Leng didn''t tell situ Xin that Xiao Muli was in love with situ Xin.


    Liu Yuxiang''s murmuring voice is small, but situ Xin, Xiao Muli and Xia Yujie are listening. Xia Yujie is very hard, glared at Liu Yuxiang one eye, in the heart secretly scolded, this success is insufficient, defeat is more than the guy, if the eldest lady knew that they two actually calculated to see her good-looking, that did not know how to toss them two. Xia Yujie secretly looks at situ Xin with his eyes. He is relieved to see that the expression on her face has not changed.


    Xiao Muli was surprised when he heard Liu Yuxiang''s murmur. He didn''t expect that Liu Yuxiang knew all about his careful thinking. However, after the surprise, Xiao Mu''s sense of preparedness for Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang disappeared. Since the two of them knew his feelings for situ Xin for a long time, but they didn''t stop him or do anything to him first, they must have no feelings for situ Xin.


    Liu Yuxiang''s words, situ Xin also heard the meaning. The expression on her face did not change. But in the heart is to Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang on a record. Waiting for the day when we have time. We''ll work out the bill with them.


    "Go in. My grandmother, grandfather, mother and little aunt are waiting for you. I''ll introduce you when I get in later. " As soon as situ Xin said this, the expressions of Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang changed.


    They never thought that one day, situ Xin would introduce them to her family. Although they have known situ Xin for so many years, the relationship between them is getting better and better, and they have envied situ Muli for being able to accompany situ Xin in an open and aboveboard way. However, they are envious of situ Xin, and they have always understood that their own identity - the identity of the underworld people and the identity of situ Xin''s family are totally opposite, So the two of them had never expected to be introduced to her family by situ Xin.


    "Master, you said, your family is also here?" It took Liu Yuxiang a long time to find his voice. He looked at situ Xin in disbelief and asked. But in his eyes, there was a little light.


    "Is your ear all right? I haven''t heard what I said so clearly. Come on, let''s go. Don''t let my grandmother. Grandma, these two old people have been waiting for a long time. " Situ Xin saw the difference between Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang. She also understood why they were different. Therefore, situ Xin quickly changed the topic.


    It''s still some distance from the door to the box. On the way to the box, situ Xin was still a little uneasy and asked, "ah Jie, what''s the trouble with the dragon club when you come here this time?"


    Situ Xin thinks that Xia Yujie is more reliable than Liu Yuxiang.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just a little thing." Xia Yujie knew what else situ Xin wanted to ask, so before he asked, he said, "Ah Xiang and I came to BL this time. In fact, we took advantage of our reputation to relax."


    "Yes, it''s time for you and a Xiang to relax. Otherwise, when you are old and can''t walk, you will have to regret it. " But situ Xin agrees that Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang should put down their work, walk and relax.


    In recent years, Liu Yuxiang has contributed a lot to the dragon club. He has been busy with his work, and his personal time is very little.


    When it comes to rest, situ Xin remembers a very important thing¡° Ah Jie, Ah Xiang, you two are old and big. Do you want to find a partner for yourself


    "It''s not urgent." Xia Yujie didn''t expect that situ Xin would talk about this. He is a Leng first, say slowly later. If it wasn''t for situ Xin''s sudden mention of this, he would have forgotten it. However, it''s not that he doesn''t want to find a woman who can accompany him and fight with him. It''s really not that. And he didn''t want to be a burden to himself.


    Compared with Xia Yujie''s calmness, Liu Yuxiang is not calm. After listening to situ Xin''s words, he almost jumped up: "Oh, master, how can you mention this to me? I''ve been annoyed by my parents recently. You don''t know. I''m very upset when I mention it. Just about to scratch the wall. "


    "Well, I''ll just mention it. You don''t have to be so excited. You see, your voice attracts a lot of eyes. However, I think that you are really old and big. It''s time to put this life event on the agenda. " When situ Xin said this, her heart was a little empty. In her previous life, she had no plan to start a family at all.


    But after Si Tu Xin''s words were finished, everyone was silent. It''s all a way of thinking.


    "Here we are." Xiao Muli''s voice brought back everyone''s thoughts.


    "Oh, here we are. Let''s go in." With that, situ Xin opened the door and went in first, followed by Xiao Muli. After taking a deep breath, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang went in.


    "This is Xia Yujie and this is Liu Yuxiang. I don''t have to say who they are. You all know that. " Situ Xin points out that when he enters the box, he stands straight, like Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang, who are standing in military posture. He introduces Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu to them.


    "This is my grandmother, my grandmother, my mother. My little aunt As situ Xin points to old lady situ, old lady Lu, Lu Yaxin and Lu Juan introduce Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang one by one.

 Chapter 519

    But these two people, unexpectedly nervous, situ Xin mouth introduces who, they also follow to shout: "grandma. Grandma It was not until situ Xin introduced Lu Yaxin and called him "mother" that Xia Yujie regained his mind and found that he had made such a big fool of himself.


    Then in the most critical time, a pull, to follow situ Xin export together called Lu Yaxin "mother" Xia Yujie.


    When Xia yugera lived in Liu Yuxiang, Liu Yuxiang''s "mother" mouth had been opened. So when Liu Yuxiang was stopped by Xia yugera, he touched his nose, Lu Yaxin teased Liu Yuxiang and said, "if your mother just said that, I would certainly have to cry. When did I have such a big son as you, I don''t know myself


    After Lu Yaxin''s words, they all burst into laughter in the box.


    Mrs. situ also said with a smile, "don''t say you don''t have such a big son. I don''t have such a big grandson. However, these two children are really lovely. It''s much more lovely than those two kids in our family. " Obviously, Mrs. situ has a good impression of Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang.


    "I also look at them better than our two. But, baby, are you sure Yujie and Yuxiang are members of the Dragon Society and gangsters of the underworld? "


    Mrs. Lu''s words attracted Mrs. situ''s nodding and agreement.


    Well, it seems that in the hearts of these two old ladies, they always think that these underworld people are not tattooed people, or dyed hair. They are all little gangsters who don''t learn well. Therefore, at first sight, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang, who are more energetic than those young people in society, are totally different from their images of gangsters.


    "Grandma, grandma, where are they? Those little gangsters in society are not gangsters. It''s just a few little things. Those who can be compared with the dragon club can''t be compared at all. Ah Jie and Ah Xiang are still serious college students. " Situ Xin said helplessly.


    "What? Yujie and Yuxiang are college students. "Mrs. Lu and Mrs. situ were shocked by the news. In their mind, this college student, however, is a pillar of the country. How can he mix with the underworld.


    "Granny situ and granny Lu, I think we''d better sit down first and talk while eating." Xiao Muli looked at the nervous Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang, and the two old women who were obviously interested in Xia Yujie, Liu Yuxiang and the underworld. He shook his head and had to say.


    Xiao Muli felt that if he didn''t speak today, he estimated that Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang would have to be dragged by the two old ladies and studied from head to toe.


    "Look at us, how we patronize and get excited. We forget the big meal." Being reminded by Xiao Muli, the two old ladies turned their attention to the delicious food again. At the same time, what they ordered came up one after another.


    Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu, smelling the delicious food, and their hungry stomachs, let them forget their curiosity.


    Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang are relieved when they see Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu whose attention has shifted from them. He turned to Xiao Muli and gave him a look of thanks. It also added a few points to their impression of Xiao Muli.


    Xiao Mu didn''t know that because of his unintentional act, he got two very helpful helpers on his long road of chasing his wife. Of course, that''s all in the future.


    Here, we''ve been struggling all day, and we''ve been hungry for a long time. At this meeting, these delicious food with attractive aroma immediately attracted everyone''s attention. It''s situ Xin, who is not very interested in eating outside. Today, he also eats a lot more than a few days ago, so it''s not hard to see, The food in this restaurant is really delicious today. However, when situ Xin was eating, she still thought about how delicious it would be if these ingredients were replaced by those produced in her space.


    After dinner, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang say goodbye to situ Xin. They have to go to the branch of dragon club in BL. What''s more, the dragon club has a lot of industries in BL. when they come to BL, they won''t stay in hotels. They have to live in their own industries.


    Among other things, the safety factor must be much higher on longshe''s own site. Moreover, as far as their current identities are concerned, there must be many enemies behind them. Stay in a hotel, the safety factor is not high, people will be drilled to go.


    For Liu Yuxiang and Xia Yujie''s farewell, Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu are still reluctant to part. Unexpectedly, it was just a meal. The two old ladies were interested in Liu Yuxiang and Xia Yujie from the beginning to the end.


    Situ Xin looked at this scene, in the heart straight praise, this is fate, fate.


    The branch of the dragon club in BL is nothing serious. This kind of thing doesn''t need Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang, the two leaders of the dragon club, to come to the scene in person. That is to say, the high-level people of the Dragon Club headquarters don''t use it. They can solve it with only one phone.


    Therefore, when people from BL branch of longshe were informed that the two eldest brothers were coming, they were very surprised at first, and then they were frightened. Especially when Xia Yujie reported the matter to him for help, the eldest brother of longshe kept thinking about whether he had said something wrong when reporting to the eldest brother.


    Longshe branch of the people, respectful attitude, heart uneasy welcomed Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang.


    "Boss, it''s not serious. You two don''t have to go there in person." The boss of the longshe branch, behind Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang, said in fear.


    "Who told you that we are here to help you solve that problem? That matter, you can solve it yourself without our intervention. Of course, if you don''t have the ability to solve the problem, you can also change your position as the boss of the branch. " Liu Yuxiang has already put away his smiling face when facing situ Xin. At this time, Liu Yuxiang and just now, completely like a different person.

 Chapter 520

    "Yes, yes, I know. I''m sure I''ll take care of it." Under the pressure of Liu Yuxiang, the boss of longshe branch couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Tiger, don''t be nervous. We are not here to trouble you this time, "Xia Yujie said flatly." wait a minute, all the information of the Brown family that you ordered you to investigate before you went to help me, especially Brown crass and brown Leah. "


    When tiger received a call from Xia Yujie to help him investigate the information of the Brown family, he was puzzled. He didn''t understand why their boss wanted to investigate the Brown family? Tiger also analyzed the reason with his good brother.


    But tiger and his good brother, analysis, analysis, also did not analyze a, let them feel reasonable reason. However, even if tiger does not understand why Xia Yujie and his family want to investigate the Brown family, he will still investigate the Brown family according to Xia Yujie''s request.


    "Yes, yes, I''m going to get the information of the Browns." After the tiger finished talking, he turned around and ran away from Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang. It was as if there was something behind his ass to chase and bite him.


    "What a coward. Are we so terrible?" Liu Yuxiang doesn''t like a tiger with such courage.


    "It''s not cowardice, it''s you and me." Xia Yujie is more considerate than Liu Yuxiang. He finds that after they have learned martial arts with situ Xin, people around them will tremble as long as they release their momentum.


    But usually, Liu Yuxiang as long as the face of subordinates, will be full of momentum, so that those subordinates, who are not scared straight shiver. But Liu Yuxiang didn''t find it. He just thought it was their cowardice.


    "Ah Jie, you said that. We are to blame for our feelings." Liu Yuxiang said discontentedly.


    At the same time, in the villa on the other side of BL.


    In front of the big desk, there stood a bl man in a black suit. He stood there respectfully and said to the man sitting on the office chair with his back to him, "boss, we just got the news that the two bosses of longshe arrived at BL in the evening."


    "Oh? Do you think Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang from longshe have arrived at BL? " The people sitting on the office chair turned around as soon as they heard Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang.


    "Yes, we got the news that they just arrived at BL today." The man in Black said with a low voice and no expression on his face. The man sitting in the office chair, after listening to his subordinates, did not speak, just a thinking look, hand unconsciously tapping on the desk. After a long time, the man sitting in the office chair asked, "what''s the action of the dragon club recently? Or is there something difficult that the Dragon Society has encountered recently? "


    The man sitting on the desk, after thinking for a while, came up with these two, so that the two eldest brothers of longshe came to BL in a hurry.


    "The dragon club hasn''t made any big moves recently, and it hasn''t heard of any thorny things happening." The man in Black said. After a pause, he said, "however, as far as our people are concerned, we have got the news that the tiger of the Dragon Society is investigating the Brown family during this period of time."


    "The Browns?" The man sitting in the office chair searched for the Browns in his mind. "Browns are the so-called upper class families of BL. they seem to have nothing to do with us in the dark. Why does the tiger suddenly investigate the Browns?"


    "I don''t know. As far as we know, tiger only investigated the Brown family. But nothing has been done The man in the black suit, after a pause, continued: "however, I guess that the two leaders of the dragon club, who appear in BL, are probably related to the Brown family."


    "Then you should pay close attention to the trend of Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang. By the way, you should also pay attention to the Brown family and see what the Brown family has to do with the Dragon Society." The man sitting in the office chair, while knocking on the table, ordered to come.


    "Yes, boss." With that, the man in black, with the sign of the man sitting on the office chair, stepped back from the big, scary room of the office.


    When the man in black exits, the only person left in the room is the man sitting in the office chair. He picks up his mobile phone and dials a number.


    "Hey, I said Xia Yujie, you two are not interesting enough. Come to BL, don''t tell me." The man sitting on the office chair, when the phone is connected, doesn''t wait for the person on the other end of the phone to speak, so he speaks directly.


    This man is calling Xia Yujie. He obviously knows him.


    While Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang of the BL branch of the Dragon Society were looking through the information about the Brown family prepared by tiger and them, his phone rang. Liu Yuxiang heard Xia Yujie phone ring, but also excited, thought it was situ Xin.


    However, when Xia Yujie picked up his mobile phone and Liu Yuxiang saw the number, his face drooped: "how is he?"


    Xia Yujie did not expect that it would be the person''s phone. From the end of the last thing, although that person would call from time to time to chat with him. However, as soon as he and Liu Yuxiang arrived at BL, the person''s phone call came. Xia Yujie was surprised, but then he was relieved. As far as the identity of that person is concerned, as soon as he and Liu Yuxiang got off the plane, that person got the news.


    Xia Yujie answers the phone¡° Auston, didn''t you know that as soon as we started BL? Shall I call you again? " Xia Yujie said calmly.


    Oster, BL''s only Mafia leader. Of course, it was only in recent years that Auster cleaned up the rest of BL''s gangs and became the leader of the Mafia. To say, Xia Yujie, Liu Yuxiang and Auster know each other because of the duel of BL Gang a few days ago.


    At the time, Oster''s father, the former mafia boss, died of illness. But Oster''s father died of a sudden illness. He didn''t have time to make any will. After Oster''s father died, there was civil strife in the Mafia about the successor of the Mafia.

 Chapter 521

    One of Oster''s right-hand men was thinking about the position of mafia boss. And he has been in the Mafia for decades, usually helping Oster''s father deal with the internal affairs of the Mafia, and has long accumulated certain influence.


    Of course, there are also people who support Auster, the son of the former Mafia leader, to take the position of Mafia leader. But because Auster is young and has just graduated from school, his time in the Mafia is short. His influence is only slightly stronger than that of his father''s right-hand assistant.


    Originally, the power in his hand was more than enough to deal with his father''s right-hand assistant. But I don''t know what happened. The right-hand man actually reached an agreement with the other two gangs on the BL Mafia, who were eyeing their Mafia. The two gangs also took this opportunity to attack their Mafia.


    In this way, he fell at a disadvantage. Many subordinates who had supported him turned to his father''s right-hand assistant or joined the other two gangs after seeing his situation clearly.


    Under these three forces, Auster has been cornered. On his side, when his subordinates began to persuade him to surrender, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang appeared.


    Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang began to move to the international market at the proposal of situ Xin. When they chose to enter the first international stop, they got the news that the BL gangs were in a mess recently. This gives Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang an opportunity. Therefore, they chose BL as their first stop to enter the international market.


    When they entered the BL underworld, they conducted a very detailed investigation. When the two of them finished reading the information of the investigation, they found Auster, who had been forced into the corner by the three gangs, had no way out, but was still supporting.


    After Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang find Auster, they ask him if they want to repay his father''s foundation.


    Auster didn''t speak, but he was firm. If Oster didn''t want to keep his father''s foundation, how could he hold on until now, even when he was forced into the corner.


    After getting a positive answer from Auster, Xia Yujie threw a folder to Auster and told him that this is the contract for their cooperation. Let him read it. If he thinks it is feasible, they will cooperate. If they don''t agree, they won''t take advantage of it.


    Oster didn''t read the contract that Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang threw to him. He just asked Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang, "how can I believe you? What ability do you have to fight against those three parties?"


    At that time, after Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang looked at each other, Liu Yuxiang was very proud and said: "because we are members of the Dragon Society."


    Oster is not familiar with the Dragon Society at all. He heard Liu Yuxiang say with pride: "we are members of the Dragon Society." At that time, he didn''t have any expression at all. He still followed his subordinates all the time. He was very excited to explain the power of the Dragon Society to Oster.


    After listening to his men''s words, the cracks appeared on Oster''s expressionless face. He picked up the contract book on the table with a little shaking and read it carefully. When he saw what was said in the contract, long shehui helped him recapture what belonged to their Mafia. Of course, it''s limited to his Mafia, and what the Dragon society wants from their Mafia is the chance to enter the BL Mafia.


    In Oster''s view, this cooperation is entirely the result of their Mafia taking advantage of the Dragon Society. Therefore, after reading the contract, Oster agreed to cooperate with the Dragon Society.


    Just after Oster, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang established a cooperative relationship, the elite of the Dragon Society appeared in BL and their Mafia at the speed of frightening osterza. Join their Mafia and fight the three sides over there.


    What makes Auster even more stunned is the skills of those elites sent by the Dragon Society. Originally, when he saw the men sent by the Dragon Society, he was worried about them. How can we compete with so many people over there.


    However, after looking behind them, Oster was completely relieved. As far as the skills of the elite of the dragon club are concerned, not to mention so many people, only half of them can clean up the people there.


    And as Auster said. After the elite of the Dragon society stepped in, the war situation suddenly reversed. The Mafia on Oster''s side, who had already come to a dead end, suddenly turned over. It''s the three parties over there that have suffered a lot.


    Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang did not suffer heavy losses there. When they wanted to surrender, they stopped. It should be said that they did not give them the chance to surrender at all and killed them all.


    Since then, in addition to the Mafia, there has been a new dragon society.


    The connection between Xia Yujie, Liu Yuxiang and Auster also started at that time and has been going on till now.


    All the people outside should be on the BL underworld. There must be a lot of contradictions between the only two underworld. That''s what the subordinates of the two gangs think. However, the senior members of these two gangs all know that there is no contradiction between them at all. On the contrary, the relationship between their respective leaders is very good.


    "Can you call me and tell me the same thing I know from my people?" Just now, Auston, who had a stiff face and pretended to be deep, had completely changed his face. If those people in Auston see the expression of their boss, they will be shocked and wonder if their boss has been changed.


    But Xia Yujie didn''t feel strange after hearing Auster''s words. He was used to it¡° Come on, don''t be pathetic. You don''t look at your own identity. Is it appropriate to say such a thing? Come on, what''s the matter with you calling? "


    "Ah, Xia, your attitude is too hurtful. At least we are still friends." This Auston is so pathetic and addictive.


    "Auston, don''t pretend to be pathetic with me. Hurry up and have something to say. I have something else to do? " Xia Yujie has no time to dally with Auston. The information of the Brown family he has on hand is showing the most crucial point.

 Chapter 522

    "Well, well, I''m not kidding you. I''m serious. What''s the most important thing for you and Xiang to come to BL this time? Listen to my subordinates. Your dragon club is investigating the Brown family. How did they provoke your dragon club? " Oston put away his face.


    "We come to BL this time, nothing else, just to deal with the affairs of the Brown family," said Xia Yujie, who had nothing to hide from Auston. Through such a long time on the phone, Xia Yujie can be regarded as understanding Auston.


    "Hey, did the Browns really annoy you? How can the Brown family be so short-sighted and get into trouble with your Dragon Society? " Auston before the ability to joke to such a sentence, but did not expect, he really guessed.


    "I don''t have eyes. I don''t think it''s clean. " When talking to Auston, Liu Yuxiang gives Xia Yujie what brown crass and brown Leah have done to situ Xin on Praty. It doesn''t matter. From this point of view, Xia Yujie has all the thoughts of the Brown family.


    "What the hell did they do to you. Tell me about it, and I''ll help you out. " The more angry Xia Yujie is, the more curious Auston is. From knowing Xia Yujie to now, he doesn''t remember that when Xia Yujie is angry, he always looks as steady as a mountain, as if he doesn''t care about anything.


    "Well, I have nothing to say. I can only say that there are some people in the Brown family who have offended people they can''t offend." Xia Yujie said that the Browns, not to mention gnashing their teeth, but almost.


    "It seems that you are very angry," Xia Yujie did not say, and Auston did not ask. Auston knew that even between two people who had a good relationship, there had to be some secrets. However, this does not prevent Auston from treating Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang as friends¡° I don''t want to ask about specific things. If there''s anything useful for me, just me. "


    "Thank you." Xia Yujie''s thanks are sincere.


    "Why are you so polite? If you really want to thank me, when we come out, we can have dinner and get in touch with each other, and let our Mafia and your brothers in the Dragon Club know that we have a good relationship. Let them not always fight against each other. You and Xiang are not here. There''s nothing wrong with you. I''m bored to death when I''m here. " Said Osten, complaining.


    "It''s time to go out and have dinner together. Let''s wake up those people out there who have evil ideas. " Xia Yujie remembers the situation of BL reported to him by Tiger some time ago. It''s said that some people are alienating the Dragon Society and the Mafia. I want to profit from the contradiction between the Dragon Society and the Mafia.


    Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang are not the people who will be used as guns. If they didn''t come to BL this time to solve the problems of the Brown family, and they didn''t want to make trouble, they wouldn''t let those who dare to count them off so easily.


    "OK, you say a time and I''ll make sure of the place." Oston said briskly.


    "Well, I''ll call you when I confirm the time. Hang up first. If I don''t hang up again, Ah Xiang will come to you for trouble. " Rare, Xia Yujie joked with Auster on the phone. Xia Yujie can joke with Auster, which also shows that he is really a friend of Auster.


    "I can imagine Xiang''s face now. I know you have something to do now, and I won''t tell you more. However, you have to help me tell Xiang that he should not be envious. When we have dinner, I will cultivate my feelings with him. Ha ha With that, Oster hung up the phone. He was afraid that if he hung up slowly, Liu Yuxiang would come out of the phone to look for him after hearing what he said.


    Liu Yuxiang because of his good listening, also really heard the phone that end Oster said, angry he threw the information in his hand, will come to grab Xia Yujie''s hand phone, said with Oster well. But other people didn''t give him the chance at all. When he answered the phone, Auster had already hung up.


    Liu Yuxiang stares, this can think "doodle doodle." "Don''t let me see you, Oster. If I see you, I won''t beat you to death."


    Xia Yujie saw Liu Yuxiang staring at the phone as if he wanted to eat the phone. He coughed and said, "OK, Ah Xiang, you know that Oster is not used to talking to us. Don''t get angry. But next time you see him, if you want to beat him up, I don''t mind


    On Brown''s side, he didn''t feel the danger at all. He was slowly approaching his home. In the same way, living a drunken life.


    But brown cress has been having a rough time recently. Although his position as president of brown group didn''t offend Xiao Muli, the group lost such a big customer as Xiao, and lost a lot. Originally, the group lost so much because of brown cress and brown Leah. Brown cress has long been removed from the position of president.


    But brown crass''s mother, because she didn''t want the position of group president to fall on the illegitimate son, although she had a lot of opinions about her own son, she still relied on her shares to maintain the position of president of brown crass Brown group.


    However, even with the support of brown cress'' mother, the board of directors still made the final request to brown cress. If he could not recover the loss of canceling the cooperation with Shaw within the specified time, even with the support of brown cress'' mother, he would have to give up the position of chief referee.


    This is not, brown crass in his daughter brown, Leah after a hard scold, let her at home, and he is busy to start to clean up the mess. He went to see Xiao Muli in person several times, and wanted to apologize to Xiao Muli, so that Xiao Muli could calm down and cooperate with them again. However, he went several times, but once he didn''t see Xiao Muli. He was stopped by his assistant.


    Xiao Mu couldn''t get out of the way, so brown cress had to find another way out. He went to those people who had a good relationship on weekdays to see if they knew any big customers, so as to introduce them to him.

 Chapter 523

    This brown Kress is naive. If those people have big customers in their hands, they must have cooperated with each other, which round will get to him. In addition, the people around Brown cress all know that brown cress and his daughter have offended the Xiao family and their cooperation has been cancelled, so they have no time to avoid Brown cress.


    While brown Kreis is actively looking for partners, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang appear.


    Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang see Brown crass and brown Leah, two father and daughter, in Praty to find situ Xin trouble, Liu Yuxiang is impulsive, want to take hands directly to Brown''s house, beat these two people. Fortunately, Xia Yujie is angry, but he still has some sense.


    He stopped Liu Yuxiang. Moreover, after carefully analyzing the data of the Brown family, we know that the Brown family has an illegitimate child. Brown crass''s mother is always on guard against the illegitimate son. Brown and crass don''t like to see the illegitimate son''s younger brother.


    Xia Yujie saw from the information from the survey that brown crass was in the current situation. Then he contacted the information he saw before and had an idea. He didn''t take anyone with him to give Brown Kreis a good beating.


    Maybe, if you give Brown crass a hard beating, he will suffer a pain, but after the injury, he will be the same as before. This is not the result Xia Yujie wanted. Since Brown Kreis dares to do this to the eldest lady of the dragon club, he won''t make him feel better.


    What will make people miserable all their lives is to lose what they care most about. What''s more, what he cares most is actually obtained by the people he dislikes most. That taste, Xia Yujie think, this brown cress will certainly can''t stand.


    After Xia Yujie told Liu Yuxiang about his idea, he was still trying to stop him for Xia Yujie and not let him teach Brown Kress a lesson. However, Xia Yujie, who was depressed, was so excited that he said to Xia Yujie: "ah Jie, you''re still very good. You can even think of such a sinister idea."


    "Yes?" Xia Yujie a listen to Liu Yuxiang''s words, dangerous look at Liu Yuxiang. Liu Yuxiang to see, quickly explained¡° Oh, no, it''s not insidious. I made a slip of the tongue just now. I''m talking about such a powerful method. You can think of it. It''s worthy of being the boss of the dragon club. "


    Liu Yuxiang this flattery, Xia Yujie just put away his dangerous eyes to Liu Yuxiang.


    After Xia Yujie''s eyes moved away, Liu Yuxiang exaggerated his forehead and said: "hoo, ah Jie, your boss''s momentum is more and more powerful. I think next time, those subordinates will only dare to stand 5 meters away from you."


    "Ah Xiang," Xia Yujie just called Liu Yuxiang''s name.


    Liu Yuxiang quickly stood up from the sofa. And he said, "ah, I thought I had something else to do. Then what? I won''t be with you. I''ll go first. " Then, Liu Yuxiang didn''t wait for Xia Yujie to speak, just like his butt was on fire, and left in a hurry.


    Xia Yujie looks at Liu Yuxiang''s back as if he is running for his life. Xia Yujie shakes his head helplessly.


    From then on, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang began to make plans to deal with brown crass.


    And what they have to do is to find Brown cress when he is the most helpless. In the name of the dragon club, I found Brown Kreis.


    "Mr. Brown, how are you interested in cooperating with our dragon club?" Xia Yujie presented the cooperation plan jointly written by the top students of the dragon club who graduated from the most famous business school in the world to brown cress.


    After reading the plan, Chris was very excited. You know, if the projects in the plan are really successful, he can not only make up for the loss of cooperation with Shaw, but also take Brown group to a new level.


    However, brown crass''s excitement after reading the plan gradually calmed down. He looked at the man who claimed to be the underworld Dragon Society in front of him, but Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang, who did not have the fierce look of the underworld, were very contradictory.


    What he contradicts is not the others, but the identities of Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang, who are underworld people. The brown group, because of their ancestral motto, has rejected all the cooperation intentions thrown out by the underworld over the years. Therefore, it would be contradictory for him. His ancestral motto is not to associate with gangsters. However, the plan in front of him is very attractive.


    Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang look at Brown Kreis in contradiction. When he is in a mental struggle, they exchange their eyes and take the cup in front of them and drink tea. It was brown Kress who, knowing that they were from H country, specially asked his secretary to do it.


    However, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang frowned after a sip of tea. If it wasn''t for the time being, it was to make a good impression on brown cress and make their plans go smoothly. Liu Yuxiang has already spit out the tea in his mouth.


    After a sip of tea, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang put down their cups in the same way. They really don''t have the courage to take a second sip. Liu Yuxiang thought in his heart that he had to take situ Xin''s tea to make a cup of tea and gargle.


    "President brown, what do you think? Are you willing or not? If not, we don''t mind. I think other BL companies should be very interested in our plan. " Xia Yujie saw that brown Kreis was contradicting. He didn''t take a superficial stand and said impatiently.


    Brown cress is in a hurry when Xia Yujie says he wants to cooperate with others with this plan. In his mind, he thought about the accusing eyes and words of those directors at the board meeting a few days ago. Brown cress was so hot and impulsive that he forgot all the precepts. If he agreed, he rushed out: "OK, I''ll cooperate with you."


    Hearing Brown Kress''s promise, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang cheered in their hearts. They won the first battle¡° President brown, you''re so cool. If you don''t take such a good chance, you will regret it in the future. " Liu Yuxiang said with a false kindness.

 Chapter 524

    "Now that President Brown has agreed to cooperate with us, this is our cooperation contract. You can take it back and have a look. If there''s no problem, we''ll sign the contract tomorrow. " Xia Yujie takes out the contract from his bag. The contract was made overnight by Xia Yujie, the exclusive lawyer of longshe. And the exclusive lawyer of the dragon club, after getting Xia Yujie''s advice, made a contract that ordinary lawyers can''t see any problems.


    Of course, to find out the hidden problems in the contract, we have to find a lawyer of the same level as the exclusive lawyer of the Dragon Society. Obviously, according to the investigation of Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang, the lawyer of the brown group is far inferior to the exclusive lawyer of the Dragon Society.


    Therefore, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang will be so relieved to let Brown cress take this contract back and study it carefully. Otherwise, Xia Yujie would have signed the contract under the pressure of Chris.


    "OK, I''ll have a good study later, when I''m finished. If there''s no problem, sign tomorrow. " With these words, brown Kreis thought in his heart: "this gangster looks on his way." And he believed more than half of Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang. The remaining half is the contract in his hand. If he takes it back and shows it to his lawyer, he will completely believe Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang.


    In other words, if Brown cress had not been forced to a desperate situation, he would not have agreed to Xia Yujie''s request for cooperation with Liu Yuxiang today, and he would not have taken the risk to challenge the ancestral precepts of the Brown family. But now, he can''t even keep his position as president, and brown Kress will not care about these precepts, so he reluctantly agrees.


    And Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang also calculate that brown Kress is now in the most helpless opportunity, and will not easily refuse the good opportunity. That''s why it''s so smooth.


    For Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang''s calculation of brown Kress, situ Xin still doesn''t know. She''s busy with fashion shows these days.


    After the models tried on the clothes she designed on the fashion show, situ Xin began to rush to revise them. In order to save time, situ Xin locked herself in a small room of the show hall to modify her clothes. In fact, after entering the small room, situ Xin locked the door and took the clothes into the space. She modified the clothes in the space. In this way, she could save a lot of time. Situ Xin also has enough rest time, not so tired.


    But after situ Xin had changed all these clothes for two days, Lu Juan and Yu Shiyin were surprised. The two of them had so many clothes to change, and they were worried that it would be too late.


    Lu Juan has even thought about whether to find a good tailor to help situ Xin modify these clothes. However, before she finds a suitable opportunity to speak with situ Xin, situ Xin has already modified all the clothes.


    Yu Shiyin stroked the clothes that had been modified by situ Xin and said to him, "baby, your speed is amazing, but you should be tired these days. Hurry up, go back and have a good rest to save you from getting sick. "


    "Yes, Xiaoxin, go back and have a good rest. There''s sister Juan and I on this side of the show." Yu Shiyin also advised: "in the next few days, you as a designer still have a lot to do. When the models look good, you have to discuss the makeup with Daniel Yu Shiyin is afraid that situ Xin won''t agree to go back to have a rest and hastens to add.


    "Now that you have all spoken, it would be ungrateful of me to go back to rest if I didn''t listen to you. Hee hee, then I''ll go back and have a rest. " In fact, if Lu Juan and Yu Shiyin don''t talk about it, situ Xin will go back and have a good rest.


    Although she is not as tired as they imagined, situ Xin is still a little tired of the workload in the space these two days. She has to go back to a hot spring and have a good sleep.


    However, after returning to the hotel, situ Xin was not able to soak in the hot spring she yearned for in time. This is a call from Liu Yuxiang.


    "Master, let me tell you, brown crass has signed with us." As soon as situ Xin answers the phone, Liu Yuxiang''s excited voice comes from the other end.


    But Liu Yuxiang''s endless words, situ Xin didn''t respond for a moment, and asked: "Ah Xiang, what''s the matter with signing with brown crass?"¡° Oh, I forgot. We haven''t told you about this yet. It''s me and Ajie who studied Brown carefully. After the information of the family, we worked out a plan, an opportunity to make brown cress miserable for a lifetime. " Liu Yuxiang then remembered that they had not found a chance to tell situ Xin about their plan.


    Just now, he and Xia Yujie had just signed an appointment with brown crass from brown group. When he was excited, he thought of calling situ Xin to ask for credit. However, he completely forgot that situ Xin didn''t know what they were planning on brown crass.


    "What''s the plan? Hurry up and tell me clearly. Don''t adjust my appetite." Situ Xin roughly guesses that Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang came up with a plan for Brown cress in order to vent their anger on her, but situ Xin didn''t guess the specific plan.


    "Master, let me tell you..." Liu Yuxiang told situ Xin about the plan he made with Xia Yujie, and the more he said later, the more excited he was. Finally, he said, "master, let me tell you, ah Jie and I just signed a contract with brown Kress. He didn''t notice the trap we set up in the contract at all. "


    "Well, well, you did a good job this time. I thought you''d take a bunch of brothers with you after you''ve seen what brown Kreis and his daughter Brown Leah are doing. "


    As soon as situ Xin said this, Liu Yuxiang on the other side of the phone showed his face. How can he tell situ Xin that if Xia Yujie hadn''t pulled him before, brown cress would have been hospitalized. However, his mouth, but it is hard to say: "yes, ah, how can I and ah Jie be so impulsive. Hee hee. "

 Chapter 525

    "It''s up to you to teach Brown Kreis a lesson." Situ Xin stretched himself. Stretch for a while, a little sour body.


    "Well, master, you can rest assured. Ah Jie and I will complete the task successfully. "


    "Thank you. You can help me to thank ah Jie." For Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang''s share of her heart, situ Xin is not stingy to both of them in recent years. He often gives them good things from space. Sometimes she would prepare some good things for Liu Yuxiang''s parents to mend her body.


    Situ Xin is just like that. If you really treat me well, I will definitely give it back to you thousands of times. And if you have a bad heart for me, I''m sorry, I will not easily let you go.


    "Hi, Shifu, it''s too strange for you to say thank you. Do you still need to say thank you between us?" Liu Yuxiang complained on the other end of the phone.


    "Well, well, can''t I take back that thank you. But don''t worry, I will look for blondes for you and ah Jie. Let you two get rid of the single behind as soon as possible and step into the double life As soon as situ Xin said this, a black line appeared on Liu Yuxiang''s forehead.


    He didn''t expect that situ Xin had the talent to be a matchmaker. However, he can''t afford to accept situ Xin''s identity as a matchmaker. He quickly said: "Oh, master, I and ah Jie are not worried. You don''t have to worry about this for us. If you are tired because of this, ah Jie and I can''t get along."


    "Ah, I..."


    Liu Yuxiang didn''t dare to let situ Xin say what he said. When situ Xin spoke, he interrupted directly: "Oh, master, we still have something to deal with here. That''s it. We''ll talk again when we have a chance. " With that, Liu hung up directly.


    After Liu hung up, he let out a deep breath. He said to Xia Yujie: "ah, ah Jie, fortunately I hung up quickly. Otherwise, we may have to take a foreign girl with us when we go back. "


    "Fortunately, you hang up fast. However, Ah Xiang, it''s not that I didn''t remind you. You just hang up the phone with the eldest lady. Next time, the eldest lady sees you, she won''t let you have a good time. " Xia Yujie a, you know, will have what result of expression.


    "Ah, what shall we do? Why don''t I call my master again and apologize to her? " Xia Yujie face down, looking at Xia Yujie, asked.


    "I don''t think you''d better. Even if you call to apologize to the first lady now, you''d better ask for more abuse. The punishment should not be less. " If Liu Yuxiang listened to Xia Yujie''s voice carefully, he would hear him gloating. However, Xia Yujie, who was worried about his punishment, didn''t notice.


    "Ah, I would not have made this call if I had known." Liu Yuxiang is a whine.


    It''s situ Xin on the other side of the phone. After Liu Yuxiang hung up, Liu Yuxiang and Xia Yujie didn''t think that he was furious. He just scolded the phone: "Ah Xiang is really more and more bold. He dares to hang up my phone."


    Then, situ Xin left his phone and went to the hot spring. She is in urgent need of a hot spring to relieve her family''s fatigue, so she is not entangled in Liu Yuxiang''s hanging up her phone.


    It''s Liu Yuxiang who has been struggling for a long time for this matter. Fortunately, several times they are careful to bypass situ Xin, so as not to meet situ Xin and be punished. Of course, that''s all in the future.


    Situ Xin in the space, comfortable bubble hot spring. But because the hot spring is too comfortable, situ Xin almost fell asleep in the hot spring. Just before situ Xin fell asleep, he woke up situ Xin and asked her to go back to the bedroom of the villa to sleep.


    The reason why Bai Bai feels the hot spring is dangerous is that he does not dare to go near it. Therefore, everything it does not dare for nothing is marked with danger.


    Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang''s case against brown cress continues. In recent days, brown crass has cooperated with Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang on such a big project. From the previous depression to now, he has raised his head everywhere. He has completed the plan, made a lot of money and pushed Brown group to a higher level.


    Often, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang can''t help showing their disdain when they see Brown Kress''s triumphant appearance from the information they get.


    "Well, let him laugh. The more you laugh now, the more you cry later. " Liu Yuxiang said, but he still felt that the smile on brown crass''s face was very eye-catching. There is an impulse to go up and take that smile off.


    If you want to say that Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang had no problem with the plan that they gave to brown Kress. Even that plan is really the BL development plan that the top business school graduate of longshe worked hard to tailor for longshe.


    In other words, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang used a plan with real practical value to hook Brown crass. But the problem is the cooperation contract signed by Brown cress.


    In fact, to put it better, it is the cooperation between longshe and brown group. In fact, this is not the case at all.


    After Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang arrived at BL, situ Xin gave them a lesson about Brown Kress, and then she concentrated on preparing for her fashion debut.


    Because of the previous model who was arrogant because she was the mistress of the president of brown group, the rest of the models who had some qualifications didn''t dare to make trouble any more. They all obediently followed the direction of situ Xin, but saved a lot of effort for situ Xin and Lu Juan.


    These models can''t be obedient. They all see the fate of the former mistress of the president of brown group. The person who was not good at modeling had offended the designer of the fashion show. She didn''t get along in the modeling circle without the support of the president of brown group.

 Chapter 526

    They have heard people in their circle talk about the later life of the model. They have heard that they have become Miss sitters now.


    With such a precedent, how dare these models be a little bit presumptuous? Besides, situ Xin, a designer, is not a straw bag who only knows nothing and relies on the power behind. As long as situ Xin shows a little bit of her ability, it is enough to make such a model treat situ Xin as a new designer differently.


    "Ellen, Daniel, we''ll make up and hairstyle today, and we''ll have a rehearsal tomorrow." Situxin butt to notice to show Daniel with Allen said, heart calculation time, the day after tomorrow fashion show officially started, tomorrow dress rehearsal again, it should be no problem.


    When situ Xin is busy with her fashion show these days, she has no time to care about the fashion shows of other designers in this fashion week. Situ Xin is not interested in fashion shows of other designers. However, compared with situ Xin''s indifference, Lu Juan and Yu Shiyin are very busy these days. They are busy asking about the previous fashion shows these days. They also want to see it in person, but they are so busy that they can''t touch the ground. How can they spare time to see other people''s fashion shows.


    Lu Juan and Yu Shiyin inquire about the fashion shows held by other designers in order to find out the enemy''s situation. This is the so-called "know yourself and know your enemy" to win a hundred battles. In fact, in the final analysis, it is also because they have no self-confidence. Although Lu Juan has been fighting on the clothing road for so many years, even this exclusive store has come out of China, This is the first time that we have really entered the fashion circle. So, the closer to the start of situ Xin''s fashion show, the more nervous they are.


    No, Lu Juan and Yu Shiyin, with the attitude of knowing each other and themselves, let people sort out the information of all the fashion shows in the past few days and give them two.


    "OK, let''s give the makeup to the hairstyle today." Alan and Daniel agreed.


    "Xin, you can get all the models. Let''s start now." Alan looked at his watch and said.


    "Well, baby, would you like to see the previous fashion shows and find out how you feel?" Sitting next to situ Xin, Lu Juan, who has never found a chance to speak, finally finds the opportunity and cuts in.


    Lu Juan finished, Yu Shiyin quickly took out the information in his hand and handed it to situ Xin¡° Xiaoxin, here you are. These are the materials of the previous fashion shows. You can see if there are any useful things. "


    "Well Situ Xin saw what Yu Shiyin handed her, but he was stunned and didn''t answer. It''s looking at her little aunt¡° Little aunt, I can''t use this information. "


    "Why?" Lu Juan asked in unison with Yu Shiyin.


    "Baby, you can at least have a look at the popular hairstyles and makeup now." Lu Juan does not give up said.


    "Little aunt, what I need in this fashion show is not something popular now. If I really need these things, I can''t rely on the things on other people''s fashion shows. I''ll just go to Allen and Daniel." Daniel, Ellen listened to situ Xin''s words and said with approval. The two of them know BL very well¡° What I need now is something suitable for my fashion show. Those things outside are not suitable for my fashion show at all. Besides, I don''t need to know what''s popular with others. I want to create my own style. "


    "But..." Lu Juan hesitated and wanted to say something.


    Knowing what Lu Juan was worried about, situ Xin comforted her and said, "little aunt, don''t say anything. You just sit here and watch me. Daniel and Allen make up the model. If at the end of the day, you don''t think it''s good, shall we change careers? "


    Lu Juan knows that situ Xin is an independent person. She will stick to whatever she thinks. Moreover, she knew in her heart that situ Xin was the designer of the fashion show, and only situ Xin knew what she needed¡° that ''s ok. Just do what you want. "


    The models who received the notice all went to the backstage of the show.


    "Wow, Xin, the effect of your skin care products is really amazing." Daniel saw the models backstage and sighed. These days, he himself is busy, and he has not studied the cosmetics that situ Xin gave him. Therefore, he does not know the effect of the skin care products and cosmetics that situ Xin gave him.


    This is not, as soon as he saw all the models with ugly face before, he can''t say how good his skin is now, but, at least, the potholes before are gone. And the rest of the smile flaws, as long as a thin bit of powder, can cover.


    "It''s amazing. I''ll use it when I go back." Allen was surprised to see the skin changes on the model''s face. The effect of situ Xin''s skin care products, however, could not be achieved by those famous skin care products.


    "That''s what we" Xin "produces. It''s not bragging." Lu Juan saw Daniel and Allen''s reaction, very proud said.


    But situ Xin didn''t feel much. She knew the effect of those skin care products for a long time¡° The model''s skin is good. Let''s hurry. Don''t waste your time. Come on. Come here, you two Situ Xin pointed to two models nearby and asked them to sit down first.


    After the two models sat down, situ Xin looked at the clothes they were wearing. After a little thought, he said to Daniel and Allen, "I don''t want heavy make-up. I want light and elegant, but I want to highlight the eyes. The hairstyle should not be too complicated... "Situ Xin told Daniel and Allen about her request one by one.


    Daniel and Allen listened to situ Xin''s opinions carefully, and then combined with their own opinions, they began to start.


    "Xin, what''s up?" Daniel is very satisfied with his finished work. However, he thought to himself that if the model was replaced by situ Xin, he would be more satisfied with the effect.


    "Daniel, the eye liner on the side of the eye goes to..." the makeup that Daniel painted, Situ Xin has seen that she has generally met her requirements. However, after seeing some details, situ Xin was not very satisfied. As she spoke to Daniel, she could not help but pick up her eyeliner and change it.

 Chapter 527

    Daniel saw situ Xin do it himself, but he didn''t make a sound. Instead, he carefully watched how situ Xin wrote. He didn''t know why. Daniel didn''t worry about situ Xin''s making up before him. Instead, he felt that situ Xin would bring him unexpected results.


    Situ Xin on such a light two strokes, this makeup suddenly become delicate. It brightened Daniel''s eyes¡° So this line can still be painted, Xin, you are so amazing.


    Daniel looks at situ Xin admiringly. Situ Xin is adored by Daniel''s eyes, and he is a little uncomfortable. She coughed and said, "if you want to go on, just follow this painting."


    However, the next time, the backstage of the show, from time to time, Daniel and Allen will be surprised to praise. And also in the praise of Daniel and Allen, the main makeup artist and hair stylist have become situ Xin, and Daniel and Allen are reduced to situ Xin''s assistant.


    However, Daniel and Alan are willing to be assistants. They learned a lot of practical things from situ Xin. They only know today that this thing can be used in this way.


    It''s not just Daniel and Allen, but the models who are watching, who have benefited a lot. They were thinking that when they got back, they had to try.


    "Little aunt, are you satisfied with the makeup and hairstyle of the models in this fashion show?" After finishing all the models'' makeup and hairstyles, situ Xin felt a little tired. But she still turned her head and asked Lu Juan and Yu Shiyin with a smile.


    "Satisfied, Shiyin and I can sleep at night." How can Lu Juan not be satisfied? She is very satisfied now. What''s more, she''s telling the truth. She and Yu Shiyin have been worried about the fashion show these nights, and they haven''t slept at all.


    "Yes, I''m relieved." In fact, Yu Shiyin told Lu Juan to rest assured. This heart is still hanging. As long as situ Xin''s fashion show doesn''t end one day, their heart will be hanging all the time.


    Since the signing of the contract with the dragon club, brown cress has swept away his previous decadent appearance and is elated all day.


    "Why did the Browns find such an heir? It''s not surprising that the Browns did." When Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang finished talking about which part of the plan had been carried out, Oster of the Mafia, who is based on the BL distribution of longshe, said with disdain.


    Since the day Xia Yujie signed a contract with Liu Yuxiang and brown cress, Auster made an appointment with Liu Yuxiang. Instead of making an appointment with Xia Yujie, he went directly to the distribution of BL Dragon Society, and then stayed here and didn''t want to move.


    At the beginning, the subordinates of the Dragon Society were all on guard when they saw the mafia boss, Auster, appearing in their dragon society. However, when they saw Auster getting along with their Dragon Society boss, they almost lost their chin in surprise. At the last point, they used to be used to it.


    Oster was ready to help Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang teach Brown Kress a lesson when he learned that Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang were going to target Brown Kress. However, because Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang had plans to implement, they warned Oster not to mess up their plans.


    Therefore, under the warning of Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang, even if his hand itches again, he doesn''t give a hand to brown cress, so he begins to pay close attention to the progress of Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang''s plan all the time.


    "Do you think the Browns have a choice? There is no one in the Browns who is capable except the illegitimate child. But how could the old lady of the Browns be willing to hand over the browns to such an illegitimate child. Compared with other browns, brown cress is the most capable one When Liu Yuxiang said about the Browns, his tone was not cut.


    During this period of time, in order to successfully complete the plan, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang studied the Brown family well, and they almost turned out the ten generations of their ancestors. And the more you know about the Brown family, the deeper Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang''s dissatisfaction with the Brown family.


    They also really understand how dark and disgusting these so-called upper class societies and so-called aristocratic families are.


    "It''s impossible to find a capable successor for such a big family as the Brown family. Then the Browns are really close. " After listening to Liu Yuxiang''s words, Oster said in surprise. His mafia has nothing to do with the Brown family, and he''s not a gossip. Therefore, if Brown crass didn''t have eyes this time, he really didn''t know anything about the Brown family¡° However, you two haven''t told me what this brown Kress has done to you two. You have spent so much effort to come here from H country and plan such a careful plan to bring down the Brown family. " This question has been in Auster''s mind for a long time.


    After listening to Oster''s question, Liu Yuxiang subconsciously looks at Xia Yujie. He didn''t know whether to say something about situ Xin. Xia Yujie listened to Auster''s words, looked at Auster and said: "what you want to know, you will know one day. But not now. "


    Although Xia Yujie has regarded Auster as a friend, he does not dare to make his own decisions about Miss long she.


    "Well, when I can find out." Although Oster wanted to know. But since Xia Yujie has said so, he can only press down and feel curious.


    "Ah Jie, this is brown Kress. He has invested 60% of his money today. Look." Liu Yuxiang told Xia Yujie the latest news he received today.


    "Yeah, he''s good. He''s already 60 percent in." Xia Yujie is obviously very satisfied with the news.


    "Yes, brown cress is in a hurry. No, he held the board meeting after signing the contract with us. At the board of directors, someone raised an objection, but it was rejected by him. The small shareholder is very angry. More than that, brown crass, when our people show up, we can''t wait for the project. No, before our people urged him, he typed out the money himself. However, he asked us to start work after he gave 60% of the money, "Liu continued.

 Chapter 528

    "OK, since he wants us to start, let''s start. Remember, let''s get our people moving. We need to close the net before the first lady leaves BL Xia Yujie knocked on the table and said slowly.


    "Miss?" Xia Yujie''s voice just fell, and before Liu Yuxiang spoke, Oster asked first.


    Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang both looked up at Auster. Auster saw Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang looking at him. He then asked, "what is the first lady ah Jie said?"


    "The eldest lady of our dragon club." It''s not a secret about Miss long she. If Auster wants to know something, he can know it after an investigation. Therefore, Xia Yujie doesn''t hide anything and says it directly.


    "I''ve heard of that. I''ve heard that the eldest lady of the dragon club is very powerful. But why have I known you for so long and never seen the eldest lady of the dragon club? " Speaking of the miss longshe, Auster became interested.


    "Well, you think you can meet the eldest lady of our dragon club if you want. I tell you, not to mention you, there are few people who have met the eldest lady of our dragon club." Liu Yuxiang looks at Auster with the expression of who you think you are.


    "What''s my status? What can your subordinates of the Dragon Society compare with me? Ah, I said, "ah Jie, when will you introduce me to the eldest lady of the dragon club?" Auster looked at Xia Yujie with an interesting face and said.


    "I can''t promise you that. I can only mention it to the first lady. As for whether she wants to see you, it''s not up to me." As soon as Xia Yujie''s voice fell, Auster said, "no, you miss longshe have such a big shelf."


    As soon as Oster said this, Liu Yuxiang and Xia Yujie were not happy. They both gave Auster a hard look. Liu Yuxiang was very angry and said to Auster, "it''s not that my master has a big shelf, but that you don''t have enough weight to meet my master."


    "Ah, I said Ah Xiang. As you said, I''m also the boss of the Mafia. I''m not much different from Miss long sheda." Auster is a little unconvinced. His position is not low.


    "What''s almost the same, but much worse." Liu Yuxiang''s face is just like you, and he wants to compare with my master. He wanted to say something more to Liu Yuxiang. But Xia Yujie interrupted.


    Xia Yujie didn''t want to entangle in the topic of Miss long she, so he deliberately found a topic to talk about.


    Finally, it''s the day of situ Xin''s fashion show.


    Since I opened my eyes in the morning, no, it should be said that from the night before, Lu Juan, Yu Shiyin, together with the employees of "Xin" clothing company, have been carrying this heart. Although everything is ready, they are worried for a while about where the fashion show is not ready. They are worried about what to do if there is an accident in the fashion show. What''s more, they worry about whether someone will come to see situ Xin''s fashion week tomorrow.


    You know. Situ Xin is a complete newcomer in BL, not only in BL, but also in the whole fashion circle. Situ Xin is a newcomer without any influence. Therefore, they are afraid that tomorrow''s fashion show will be extremely cold, with only a few people coming to see. At that time, the scene, how ugly.


    Not only Lu Juan, but also Xiao Muli. He has already thought about it. If there are few people coming to see situ Xin''s fashion show, he will mobilize his contacts to help situ Xin hold up the scene, which will certainly not make situ Xin ugly.


    But situ Xin, the designer of this fashion show, is not worried at all. The night before yesterday, she carefully recalled the contents of a normal fashion show, determined that there was no omission, and took an early rest. She knows that there will be a hard fight tomorrow.


    "Little aunt. Why are your dark circles so heavy? They are going to be national treasures. " Situ Xin drank the milk from the space, looking at Lu Juan who obviously didn''t have a good rest.


    "Do you really have such heavy dark circles?" When Lu Juan got up, she had something in her heart. She didn''t have time to look in the mirror, so she didn''t notice her dark circles.


    "Just go and see for yourself. Little aunt, I mind if you cover up a little bit. " Situ Xin to Lu Juan after a gesture, bow to continue to eat their breakfast.


    Lu Juan looked at situ Xin leisurely appearance, forbeared, finally did not forbear, asked: "baby, are you nervous?"


    "Not nervous." Situ Xin while eating, while answering¡° There''s nothing to be nervous about


    "You." Lu Juan looks at situ Xin''s indifferent appearance, and then looks at her nervous even black eyes. She has the feeling that the emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is dying in a hurry¡° Forget it. I''ll go up. You wait for me. I''ll go to the show with you. "


    Backstage of the show, the models are in their places. Ellen and Daniel dress the models one by one in an orderly way, while situ Xin makes the last adjustment before the model goes on the stage.


    Lu Juan and Yu Shiyin are always busy.


    "Shiyin, what''s up ahead? Have all the people we invited come? Are all the reporters we invited here? " Lu Juan pulls Yu Shiyin who just came from the front desk and asks nervously. Lu Juan sent invitation letters to some famous people in the fashion circle. But whether these people who have received the invitation will come or not, Lu Juan does not have any points in her heart.


    and. Today, Lu Juan inadvertently got the news from the staff of "Xin" branch who came to help. She said that there was another famous designer who held the fashion show at the same time as situ Xin. This news, let Lu Juan originally carry the heart, all of a sudden to mention the throat.


    "Sister Juan, it will be a while before we leave. The person who received the invitation should not have come so early." Yu Shiyin doesn''t want to give Lu Juan any more pressure, so she has to say it carefully. And she said these words, in addition to comfort Lu Juan, but also to comfort her own.


    She just went to the front desk to have a look. When she saw the empty stage, her heart fell to the bottom in an instant.

 Chapter 529

    "Little aunt. Sister Shiyin, you two don''t worry. Don''t worry. Today''s fashion show will be very smooth. " Situ Xin comes to find something to use. He just hears the conversation between Lu Juan and Yu Shiyin. Seeing their tense appearance, he has to comfort them.


    "Baby." Although Lu Juan didn''t listen to situ Xin''s words, she also knew that this time was not the time to put pressure on situ Xin, a designer. Therefore, although she couldn''t wipe away her worries in her eyes, she couldn''t say them in her mouth.


    But Lu Juan''s worry is in situ Xin''s eyes. She knew that what she said at this time was useless. Only when they see the result, can they get rid of their worries¡° Little aunt, you don''t have to say anything. Just watch it with sister Shiyin. I''ll be busy. "


    "Well, go ahead and do something. If there''s anything wrong, just call us."


    As time goes by, it''s getting closer to the beginning of fashion show. This backstage preparation work is going on in an orderly way.


    And the audience at the front desk is the guests on the table, and they come one after another.


    Looking at the audience, from a few sparse people, to almost all full. Lu Juan and Yu Shiyin have put down their hearts. Even Xiao Muli, who is sitting in the audience, secretly breathes a sigh of relief and puts his cell phone in his pocket.


    It was Mrs. situ who was sitting beside Xiao Mu. Mrs. Lu was not nervous at all, but was looking forward to it. The two old ladies didn''t feel Xiao Muli''s worry at all. They said, "I didn''t expect to see the baby''s fashion show for so many years."


    "Yes, I was worried that no one would come to see me." As soon as Mrs. situ said this, Xiao Muli and Lu Yaxin were slightly surprised. My eyes are full of tears¡° You''ll worry, too. Why didn''t I see it at all? "


    "Hoo. okay. Take your place. " After checking the clothes, makeup and hairstyles of all the models, situ Xin said with a sigh of relief¡° Yes After listening to situ Xin''s words, the models immediately moved.


    Seeing that the models were in their places, situ Xin turned around and saw Lu Juan walking with a happy face.


    When Lu Juan saw situ Xin, she couldn''t help saying to him, "baby, the viewing gallery outside is almost full. I was afraid there would be nothing to see before. That''s good. "


    "Little aunt, you have no confidence in me." Situ Xin pretends to be injured and looks at Lu Juan with pathetic eyes.


    "Well, it''s not that my aunt has no confidence in you. I''m afraid it''s your first time in the fashion circle. It''s not famous. People will look down on you, an unknown little designer. " Lu Juan explained quickly.


    "Little aunt, you are wrong. I''m not an unknown little designer. You forget, I didn''t show up. But everyone in the fashion circle of Xin knows that, otherwise, I would not be invited to this fashion week. Besides, I have designed dresses for two foreign film queens before, and the response seems to be pretty good. " After stu Xindun, he continued: "with these, I think my first show will not end miserably. What''s more, I''m going to be a good backhand. "


    "Baby, what kind of backhand have you prepared?" After listening to situ Xin''s analysis, Lu Juan suddenly realized that she would hear situ Xin say that she was ready and asked curiously.


    "Well, gee, the fashion show is about to start. Little aunt. I''ll talk later. I''ll watch it first. " Said, situ Xin in the heart bad smile, go to the entrance of the platform.


    Situ Xin is really ready to be a backhand. In fact, she can''t be said to be a backhand. She just added some more things when she sent out the invitation. It is the skin care products of Xin that have not been released abroad. And these skin care products, situ Xin have added a little bit of Lingquan, this effect, you can imagine.


    And those celebrities in the fashion circle who have received the invitation letter sent by situ Xin and "Xin" skin care products are very happy to know this "Xin" skin care products, and even those who have used "Xin" cosmetics. And those who have not used, after using, for the effect, is surprised. Therefore, after using the "Xin" skin care products sent by situ Xin and rumors about the chief designer of "Xin" fashion company, it becomes much easier for those who have received the invitation to decide whether or not to visit the fashion week of situ Xin, a new designer. Most of them are here.


    With curiosity, they want to find out what kind of person the mysterious chief designer of Xin is? I also want to really see the ability of this mysterious chief designer. What''s more, they want to have a good relationship with "Xin" clothing company. This has such a magical effect of skin care products, which people do not want, what''s more, these people are still celebrities in the fashion circle.


    These people''s hearts, situ Xin can be touched clearly.


    With the sound of music, fashion week officially opened.


    After so many days of training, those models, under the command of the live conductor, went on the T-stage with the music.


    As the first model stepped onto the stage, those celebrities who were originally in the fashion circle for other reasons were not for this fashion show. When the first model came onto the stage, their eyes lit up instantly.


    Especially for those ladies who often attend all kinds of dinners, their eyes are glued to the models.


    That evening dress, not to say a lot of dew, but it is the most perfect part of women are highlighted, let people appear more personality, charming. In addition, the delicate embroidery on those dresses became lifelike as the model walked around.


    "These designs are perfect." A master of fashion circle, when Jennie was wearing the final dress, finally couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "It''s not only the perfect design, it''s the best, especially the embroidery on the dress. It''s really wonderful. I don''t know who made such embroidery." Another fashion guru, went on.

 Chapter 530

    The audience in this stage, when Jenny came out wearing the final dress, was completely conquered by those dresses designed by situ Xin.


    The audience burst into thunderous applause. While in the backstage, Lu Juan and Yu Shiyin, who have been paying close attention to the progress of the audience, are excited after seeing the hunger reaction. If Lu Juan and Yu Shiyin had not been concerned about their current status, they would have been dancing excitedly.


    However, even Daniel and Allen are excited to see the repercussions of the show. No, they have their share of the credit.


    When all the models'' performances are over, it''s the designer''s turn. After watching this wonderful fashion show, everyone is curious about the fashion designers of this show.


    But situ Xin, the designer, didn''t want to appear at all, but before she said no, she was pushed to the front of the screen. Fortunately, her stability is good, and she didn''t fall on the platform directly.


    A simple jeans and T-shirt. Su Yan''s situ Xin, holding Jennie''s hand, instantly killed the eyes of the audience when she appeared on the T-stage. Among the models dressed in beautiful and gorgeous clothes, her own brilliance was not covered at all.


    The audience under the stage take a breath when they see the designer clearly. They don''t know how to describe the designer. It really surprised them. Among these audiences, Xiao Muli looks at situ Xin with fiery eyes, especially when he sees the men under the stage who look at situ Xin with amazing eyes. Xiao Muli is very upset and has a feeling of peeping at his own things. He wanted to hide situ Xin from others. Only he can see the beauty of situ Xin.


    But it was Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu who looked at their precious pimples, full of pride and joy.


    Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang saw that they came out and snatched all the models'' brilliant situ Xin. They had no expression on their faces, but their eyes were excited.


    Oster, sitting next to Xia Yujie, was still complaining with Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang, saying, "ah Jie, Ah Xiang, what are you two crazy about today? You are wasting your time to see this fashion show. Of course, I also admit that the fashion show is wonderful and the designer is very talented. But, these are all women''s clothes. What are you two looking for. Ah, you said that if there were women around you, it would be all right. But look at you. Besides men or men, there is no shadow of a woman. What''s the use of watching this fashion show? Well, I said, "why don''t I introduce some beautiful women to you..."


    Oster''s words disappeared with the production of situ Xin. He stared at situ Xin standing on the T-stage and couldn''t help sighing: "my God, I haven''t seen such a beautiful and dazzling woman. It seems that as soon as she comes out, everything around here becomes a companion." With that, Auster suddenly turned his head and looked at Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang, "I said why you two came here today. It turns out that, in the words of your country h, the meaning of drunkard is not wine."


    Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang are in a good mood today. After listening to Oster''s words, they just say a faint word¡° You talk too much, Auster After that, the attention turned back to situ Xin.


    "I want all her information." In all the audience, there is a man with deep facial features, blue eyes and the upper breath. At the moment when situ Xin came out, his eyes lit up. It is impossible to estimate that the affectionate eyes sitting beside him looked at his beautiful woman and told the man sitting behind him.


    "Yes, master." The expressionless man answered.


    "Arthur." Sitting next to the man named Arthur, the woman, looking at her partner''s eyes, was very upset and wanted to use coquetry to divert his attention. But it is obvious that her move is not effective at all, on the contrary, it attracts her male partner''s displeasure.


    Arthur frowned, then held out his hand firmly held by the woman, and said in a very cold voice, "Carrie, pay attention to your image."


    Arthur didn''t really like the young lady of the weyan family. But for his mother''s strong demand that he take her out to see some fashion show, he would not be so bored sitting here. However, he looked at the dazzling woman standing on the catwalk, oh no, girl, Arthur suddenly felt that his compromise with his mother was not a bad thing.


    Situ Xin didn''t know at all. As soon as he appeared, he was targeted. She would stand on the T-stage. She didn''t feel excited at all. On the contrary, she felt very troublesome. If Lu Juan hadn''t told her before that the designer had to be on stage at the end of the fashion show, she would surely be comfortable in the space, soaking in hot springs and drinking red wine.


    Instead of now, standing on the T-stage, the corners of situ Xin''s mouth are a little stiff. And those damned flash lights, she''s going to spend her eyes flashing.


    With flowers in his arms and the applause from the audience, situ Xin bowed again to express his thanks. Then, he no longer cares about the reaction of the audience at the bottom, directly, holding the words, turning around and walking back to the stage.


    The sudden action of situ Xin makes Jennie stand beside situ Xin stunned. For a moment, she doesn''t know what kind of reaction to follow situ Xin or stand here and wait for instructions. And the audience, also by situ Xin this suddenly turned away, make a little confused, don''t know what this designer means.


    The reporters on the stage, however, were the first to react after they were stunned. Their headlines are slipping away. The reporter who came back to his senses, regardless of anything, rushed backstage with the camera on his shoulder.


    "Baby, you, why did you come down like this. There are also media interviews and so on Originally in the backstage, seeing the success of this fashion show, I looked at situ Xin standing on the T-stage happily, showing off with Yu Shiyin.


    Before she finished her boasting, situ Xin walked down from the T-stage by herself.

 Chapter 531

    "Little aunt, I really don''t like to stay on it. You see, the corner of my mouth is going to be stiff. Anyway, I don''t care. My task is over now. I don''t care about interviews and so on, "said situ Xin, thrusting her bouquet into Lu Juan''s arms and pouting her lips.


    "Well, baby, you can''t give me a runaway about this. I''ll tell you. " Lu Juan is going to spend some time. Today, she has to persuade situ Xin. However, before she started, situ Xin''s cell phone ring interrupted her.


    "Ah, little aunt, wait a moment, I''ll answer the phone. Those people in the back, please With that, situ Xin takes out the ringing mobile phone from his pocket, shakes it in front of Lu Juan, and turns around to leave it behind.


    Only Lu Juan who hasn''t had time to stop situ Xin. And behind them, a large number of reporters are coming.


    "Over there, situ Xin is over there." I don''t know who yelled, and then a large number of reporters rushed to Lu Juan. But situ Xin''s figure, actually already disappears in the backstage.


    Lu Juan looked at the corridor without situ Xin''s back. She scolded situ Xin: "this girl, when I catch her, I''ll see how I deal with her." Let in one side to hear Lu Juan murmur voice of Yu Shiyin, is very indecent rolled a white eye. She looks at the degree of Lu Juan''s favorite situ Xin. No, it should be said that it''s the whole situ family. Lu Jia''s favorite situ Xin''s degree is in her eyes. Therefore, she doesn''t believe Lu Juan''s saying that if she catches situ Xin, she should teach her a lesson. When she saw situ Xin, Lu Juan couldn''t even say a cruel word, let alone clean up situ Xin.


    Lu Juan did not know that her words attracted the activities in Yu Shiyin''s heart. She will have to help situ Xin clean up the mess she left behind¡° Dear reporter friends, I''m sorry, our chief designer, Miss situ Xin, is in a hurry and left first. If you have any questions, you can ask me and I can answer for her. "


    "Who are you?" One of the reporters looked at Lu Juan''s clothes and talked well. I didn''t dare to spill it, just ask questions.


    "I am the president of Xin clothing company, so I have the right to answer questions about our chief designer on her behalf." Lu Juan maintained a decent smile and said.


    Those reporters, after listening to Lu Juan''s words, were still a little unwilling. They were not willing to interview the designer. However, in the background where there is no designer at all, they weigh it up in their heart. If they do, they will go back without any news. It is obviously a good deal to interview the president of "Xin" clothing company. Therefore, after summing up, these reporters rationally stayed and began to interview Lu Juan.


    At this time, situ Xin, with his mobile phone, got into Xiao Muli''s car and left the show.


    Xiao Muli has lived with situ Xin for so many years, but he doesn''t get along in vain. After situ Xin bowed and turned away from the platform, he knew what situ Xin thought. He left the audience and waited at the backstage exit before everyone reacted.


    This is not, Xiao Mu didn''t wait long, see, is calling situ Xin, came out from the backstage exit.


    "Xiang Yang, it''s a good time for you to make this call." It''s Xiang Yang who called. For Xiang Yang''s call at this time, situ Xin has some points in his mind. It must be for the sake of the task. Otherwise, Xiang Yang knows the purpose of situ Xin''s BL trip, so they won''t call to disturb situ Xin.


    Situ Xin calls and walks out from the backstage exit. She accidentally saw Xiao Muli leaning on the sports car and asked him in her eyes, "how are you here?"


    Xiao Muli just smiles at situ Xin''s question, but he doesn''t answer it. He stands up straight, opens the co pilot''s seat and signals situ Xin to sit in.


    Situ Xin is not entangled with a question, since Xiao Mu can not answer, she did not continue to ask. Besides, she is still on the phone with Xiang Yang. Situ Xin obediently got into the co pilot of the car.


    "Chief, I won''t disturb you, will I?" Hearing situ Xin''s words, Xiang Yang subconsciously thinks that he is disturbing situ Xin. Therefore, when he asked this, Xiang Yang''s tone was very careful.


    "No, it''s just the end of the fashion show. You didn''t disturb me at all, but you did me a big favor. By the way, what''s the matter with you calling me? " As the car slowly drove away from the show, situ Xin looked out of the window and saw some reluctant reporters running out of the show and looking around. She couldn''t help but be thankful. Fortunately, she slipped fast, otherwise she would be tortured again if she was caught by these reporters.


    "I wish I hadn''t bothered you." Xiang Yang was relieved to hear that he had not disturbed situ Xin. He doesn''t want to bring in extra intense training because of his phone call. Xiang Yang now as long as you think about it, situ Xin, who is called training, is actually beaten, his whole body can not help but tense¡° Chief, Mu is away from their task this time. "


    "Oh? Transfer location? Where''s it going? " Situ Xin was slightly surprised at the sudden shift of the task. This task is related to the government of M country. Therefore, as soon as Xiang Yang said that the task changed place, situ Xin began to think about what happened to the task, where would the task be transferred?


    ¡°BL¡£ We just got the news. Our target left country m and went to BL When it comes to business, Xiang Yang''s tone of voice has become more serious.


    "People have arrived at BL, what about the information we are looking for?" After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, situ Xin frowned. This task has changed, and the previous deployment has to be renewed. All the preparatory work I had done before was in vain.


    "According to our previous investigation, the target person is usually very careful. He will take a password box with him wherever he goes, and he will take some important things with him. According to the information we have investigated, he should also take with him the information we want. " Xiang Yang looked at the information they found on the desk and said. Xiang Yang is not responsible for this mission, he is only responsible for the part of advice. This is what situ Xin asked for.

 Chapter 532

    Charm pregnant for a period of time, the stomach is also gradually revealed. Although situ Xin has never been pregnant in her past and present life, she still knows some of the most basic things. She also knows that when a woman is pregnant, her mood is the most unstable, and she has to be accompanied by her husband. In addition, many of these tasks don''t mean that they will be finished soon. Some of them take a long time. Maybe when the charming child is born, this task will not be finished.


    But situ Xin doesn''t want to. At that time, Xiang Yang, the husband and the father to be, is not present. Therefore, at the request of situ Xin, Xiang Yang did not take part in this mission.


    "In other words, we can''t be 100% sure that the information we need will be carried with us?" Situ Xin said this in a low voice.


    This change of situ Xin makes Xiang Yang''s brain wake up instantly. How could he forget the taboo of his leader. She''s in complete control of things. This is not to say that situ Xin''s requirements are too strict, but that the tasks that the secret department usually takes over are highly dangerous. If they are not careful, their lives will be in danger. Therefore, in terms of intelligence, they have to be 100% accurate, so that they can reduce the risk a little bit, and they will not lose their lives because of insufficient preparatory work¡° Chief, I am


    When Xiang Yang realized his mistake, he had to admit it at the first time. However, before he said something wrong, he was interrupted by situ Xin¡° I will not pursue this mistake. But before tonight, I want to get 100% accurate information


    "Yes, chief, I know." Xiang Yang on the other end of the line was about to stand at attention.


    "When will Muli come to BL? When you get to BL, remember to contact me. " Seeing Xiang Yang''s attitude towards his mistakes is good, situ Xin''s voice will return to its original state.


    "In BL''s time, they will arrive tomorrow morning. When I get in touch with them, I''ll give them your instructions. "


    "Well, call me when you find out the exact information. I''ll hang up first. "


    Xiao Muli knows the identity of the leader of situ Xin''s secret department. But because I haven''t been in touch with the secret department, I don''t know anything about the internal affairs of the secret department.


    Situ Xin is talking to Xiang Yang on the phone. Xiao Muli listens to what he says. As he drives, he peeks at situ Xin with the rest of his eyes. He looks at situ Xin without guarding him at all, and his heart has already blossomed with joy. The expression on the face also softened a lot.


    He couldn''t help wondering whether situ Xin''s action meant that he had accepted him in his heart for his trust?


    Think of this, Xiao Mu from the corner of the mouth smile, is how to cover all cover.


    After calling Xiang Yang, situ Xin turns to see Xiao Mu''s smile at the corner of his mouth. Very surprised asked: "Mu Li, what makes you so happy?"


    "Yes?" Xiao Muli just concentrated on his own thoughts, but didn''t notice that situ Xin had hung up the phone. No, situ Xin''s questions brought Xiao Muli back from his own thoughts¡° It''s not that your fashion debut is so successful. I''m happy for you. " Xiao Muli found an excuse to say. It''s a bit difficult for him to say what he really thinks.


    "That''s why. I don''t have any special feeling. There''s only one. I finally finish a job and feel relaxed all over Unlike other designers, situ Xin''s life is all about fashion design. In situ Xin''s eyes, this fashion design is just her usual work and entertainment. Therefore, situ Xin had no other feelings except that at the beginning, he was a little proud when he saw the clothes he designed, which surprised the audience.


    Xiao Muli also saw that situ Xin didn''t have much interest in her maiden fashion show, so he didn''t continue this topic, saying: "Xiao Xin, I have some influence in BL and W country. If you have anything to help, just say it, and I will try my best to help you finish it."


    For what Xiao Muli said, situ Xin was not surprised at all. Just now, instead of avoiding Xiao Muli, she answered the phone in front of Xiao Muli. This is an indirect way to tell Xiao Muli that she, situ Xin, really cared about him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you. When I''m in trouble, I''ll be the first to come to you. But then, don''t frown. " Situ Xin smiles and approaches Xiao Muli, saying.


    "Don''t worry, girl. I''ll try to help you finish even if I frown again." What Xiao Muli didn''t say is that even if he had to do everything he could, he would give up everything without saying a word. You know, all his efforts over the years are to become a man who can stand beside situ Xin and accompany her for the rest of her life.


    Looking at Xiao Muli''s serious expression, situ Xin''s heart was warm and moved¡° Thank you, Muli. " Situ Xin said softly, putting his hands on Xiao Muli''s arm and saying.


    Xiao Muli turned to see situ Xin and said, "fool, tell me what, thank you. I''d like to do something for you."


    "Situ Xin, you smelly girl, come here. Today, I''ll see how I deal with you. You girl dare to leave such a big mess and let me stay to clean up the mess for you. " After the fashion show, Lu Juan was so busy that she didn''t have a rest for a while. As soon as she entered the hotel gate, she saw situ Xin, who was living with Xiao Mu in the coffee shop in the lobby of the hotel. She felt angry.


    But the old lady situ, old lady Lu and Lu Yaxin who follow Lu Juan are rare. They don''t say anything about Lu Juan''s rude behavior, but they choose not to interfere.


    This is also a headache for two old ladies and Lu Yaxin to see Lu Juan being asked by a large number of media reporters. In addition, the designers of the fashion show and the so-called celebrities in the fashion circle who are interested in this fashion show will not let go until they have asked all the questions they want to ask, And after getting a relatively satisfactory answer, Lu Juan was released, which made her exhausted.

 Chapter 533

    Therefore, even if these two old ladies dote on situ Xin again, they still have some principles.


    "Little aunt, I''m wrong." Seeing that Lu Juan was going to be crazy, situ Xin didn''t dare to neglect her. He quickly stood up, walked to her and took her by the hand¡° Little aunt, you know it''s been a day for you. Come on, sit down. I''ll give you a massage, a massage. "


    "Hum, you girl, you don''t want to get away with this move today. You really didn''t say anything today, so you just turned around and left. You, you... "Lu Juan was angry by situ Xin. Now she points to situ Xin, and her words are incomplete.


    "Little aunt, please calm down. I know it''s not right for me to slip away today. Then, what do you say about the conditions? How can you calm down?" Situ Xin see Lu Juan today is really angry, and, Lu Juan face tired, situ Xin see in the eyes.


    When situ Xin talks to Lu Juan, her hands are not idle. She is always giving Lu Juan a massage.


    "Aunt Lu, you calm down, you know, Xiaoxin, she is" I promise you. "


    Situ Xin thought that the fashion week and the fashion show would end after her first show. However, in the morning after the fashion show, when situ Xin was sleeping sweetly, the door of her room was knocked "bang bang", which made situ Xin, who was slightly out of bed, very unhappy.


    Situ Xin doesn''t want to open the door, but under the sound of knocking, situ Xin wants to pretend that he can''t hear it. Situ Xin couldn''t help it, so he had to get up from the bed and open the door with a black face and narrow eyes.


    And in the space, is sleeping sweet white, if you know situ Xin this situation, certainly can''t help but steal music in the heart.


    "Who''s going to knock all this morning?" don''t you want to live. Situ Xin''s last words didn''t come out. As soon as she opened the door, Lu Juan, who was very excited, did not notice the expression on situ Xin''s face.


    He just said to situ Xin¡° Baby, I tell you, don''t go anywhere today, just stay in the hotel. "


    "Why? What''s more, little aunt, you come here so early in the morning in a hurry, don''t tell me, just to tell me this? " Situ Xin looked at this, obviously not in the state of her little aunt, is crazy.


    "That''s what I''m doing. If it wasn''t for Shiyin who called me early in the morning and said that we didn''t know how to live, we were dug out by those reporters. Now, there are a large number of reporters waiting at the downstairs of the hotel. I would get up from bed and run to you early in the morning." Lu Juan, looking at situ Xin''s black face, remembered that her baby was angry. Explain quickly.


    "Little aunt, you said our house was exposed?" Situ Xin is really sober.


    Lu Juan nodded¡° I''ve just checked it secretly. There are a lot of reporters waiting downstairs. "


    "But my little aunt, I''m just a little fashion designer who is not famous. At best, yesterday''s fashion show was very successful and made me a little famous. But it''s not like there are reporters waiting to interview me. I said, little aunt, don''t make a mistake. It''s other stars or something. They just live in this hotel. Those reporters are going for them. " Situ Xin didn''t think that he had anything worthy of being interviewed by those reporters.


    "Xiaoxin, you are really wrong. Look at today''s major newspapers and magazines. The front page headlines are all about you." When Xiao Mu left, he just heard what situ Xin said. He handed the newspapers and magazines to situ Xin.


    Xiao Muli told his subordinates long ago to pay close attention to situ Xin''s every move. Of course, this does not mean to monitor situ Xin. It''s that he cares about situ Xin. He wants to know what''s going on around him at the first time, or when situ Xin has something to do, he will be the first to help solve it.

 Chapter 534

    No, he just got up early this morning, and his subordinates were waiting for him outside the door. Show him the newspapers and magazines about situ Xin, and tell Xiao Muli that at this meeting, reporters from various newspapers, magazines, and even TV stations are waiting at the downstairs of the hotel where situ Xin lives, waiting to interview him.


    Xiao Muli, who heard the news, didn''t even have time to read the newspapers in his hand. He took the newspapers and magazines and rushed to situ Xin.


    "Really?" Situ Xin couldn''t believe it. After looking at Xiao Mu, he took over the newspapers and magazines. Look at it.


    Situ Xin casually turned a look, also did not take a close look at the content, she directly scanned the above title. The title above, see situ Xin is straight mouth pumping. What''s "mysterious costume designer of mysterious h country."¡° A little designer with both talent and appearance. " wait.


    "What are these?" Situ Xin shakes the newspapers and magazines in his hand, turns to Lu Juan and asks, "little aunt, did you say anything when you were interviewed by those reporters yesterday?"


    Lu Juan also saw the headlines and contents of newspapers and magazines. Fortunately, I didn''t write the negative content of situ Xin. Otherwise, if those old men and women in the family see her, she will be finished. In the future, not to mention situ Xin''s fashion design draft, it''s estimated that her clothing company can''t go on.


    "No, I didn''t say anything." Lu Juan really didn''t say anything.


    "What''s on it?" Situ Xin didn''t read the contents of these newspapers and magazines, so subconsciously, she thought that what was written on them should be what her little aunt told the media.


    "I''ve read some of the articles in this newspaper and magazine. They should be investigated by people from these newspapers. As you know, these newspapers and magazines all have their own information channels. However, because Xiaoxin''s family background information is encrypted, most people can''t find it at all. Therefore, they speculate about Xiaoxin''s usual dress and make-up. However, fortunately, those reporters are still a little self-knowledge, did not write what should not be written On his way here, Xiao Mu had read the contents of newspapers and magazines carefully. If he finds that there is a trace of dissatisfaction with the content above, the newspaper will suffer.


    "If only there was nothing wrong with it. Then I''ll get some more sleep. " Situ Xin looked at his wrist watch, time is still early, she can also take a nap.


    Lu Juan saw that situ Xin didn''t pay attention to the reporters waiting to be interviewed downstairs, so she was anxious¡° Baby, what about the reporters downstairs? "


    "Little aunt, didn''t you just say that I had better stay in the hotel? Then I won''t go out. " Situ Xin said while thinking, what if there are reporters waiting for her? Those reporters have no influence on her. Even if she wants to go out, those people will not find her.


    When situ Xin thought of going out, it suddenly occurred to her that she really had to go out today. No, the people in situ Mu''s secret department had to get to BL today.


    What situ Xin doesn''t know is that just when she is sleeping, situ Muli takes them to BL''s land.


    Just as situ Muli got off the plane, he received a call from Xiang Yang, telling situ Muli that situ Xin already knew about their arrival at BL. Ask situ Muli to call situ Xin after a while.


    However, although situ Muli''s mouth should be on, but after he looked at the time, he decided in his heart that he would not call situ Xin for the time being, because situ Muli understood situ Xin and knew that situ Xin liked to sleep in, but now it''s still very early. At this time, situ Xin must be sleeping. So, he is very considerate choice, wait for situ Xin wake up, call her again.


    Moreover, just one second before he received Xiang Yang''s call, he received the news about the specific location of their target. Although they haven''t started yet, they can''t leave their sight until the task is finished.


    Situ Xin didn''t know what situ Mu was doing. As she prepared to go back to sleep, she thought in her heart, which way would she avoid the reporters downstairs.


    Lu Juan was swallowed by situ Xin''s words and said, "I said so, but you can''t really ignore everything and sleep in a hotel." After a pause, Lu Juan said, "and even if you can sleep in the hotel today, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Those reporters are not as patient as most people. "


    "Auntie Lu, don''t worry. I''ll deal with it." Xiao Muli looked at situ Xin''s face, which obviously didn''t sleep enough. He was very distressed. So, as soon as Lu Juan finished, she went on.


    "Well, you take care of it?" After hearing Xiao Muli''s words, Lu Juan turns her head to look at Xiao Muli and asks uncertainly.


    "Yes, I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Xiao Muli vowed.


    "Well, it''s up to you. Then I''m going to catch up. Ah. I''m so sleepy. " With that, Lu Juan yawned regardless of her image. Then, regardless of Xiao Mu''s departure, she turned and went to her room.


    Lu Juan can not quickly flash it, but she is afraid of Xiao Mu from a war eye, will regret to help the decision. She has to disappear here before Xiao Muli goes back.


    Xiao Muli looks at Lu Juan, who is disappearing quickly in front of him. He can almost guess the reason why Lu Juan moves so quickly. Therefore, he feels a little sad.


    But situ Xin early before Lu Juan returns to the room, already impolitely went back to the room to make up sleep. No, as soon as Lu Juan left, there was only Xiao Mu left at the door of situ Xin''s room. Fortunately, when situ Xin entered the room just now, the door was not closed.


    Xiao Muli looked at the open door of situ Xin''s room. He was very glad. If situ Xin had just entered the room and closed the door, he would have to stare at the door.

 Chapter 535

    And this scream. Xiao Muli is about to rush to the bathroom. However, before he had any action, the scream came from the bathroom: "Xiao Muli, you, you wait, see how I deal with you." When Xiao Muli heard situ Xin''s words, he took back his feet. He''d better not go. He was afraid that after he went in, situ Xin would be more mad. He still won''t join in the fun.


    However, Xiao Muli didn''t go into the bathroom to find situ Xin. Situ Xin rushed out of the bathroom and said to Xiao Muli, "you say, I toss my lips like this. How can I go out to meet people?"


    "Well, I''ll buy you some medicine." Looking at situ Xin''s red and swollen lips, Xiao Muli felt that he had gone too far just now.


    When Xiao Muli talked about medicine, situ Xin thought of the magic medicine in his space¡° I don''t have to. I have it myself Said, situ Xin and hurried into the bathroom, oneself to apply medicine.


    Situ Xin chose the medicine for detumescence from the space and quickly applied it on her lips. She would go out to meet people later. She didn''t expect that when she went out, everyone''s eyes would focus on her lips.


    When situ Xin comes out from the bathroom after applying the medicine, he sees Xiao Muli sitting on the chair in her room. Thinking of the fiery kiss just now and her red and swollen lips, situ Xin stares at Xiao Muli in shame and anger.


    But situ Xin''s this eye to Xiao Muli, actually is a little lethality, Xiao Muli is instead by Si Tu Xin stares this eye, stares the mind ripples. If Xiao Mu didn''t know the propriety, he would have knocked situ Xin down and had another hot kiss.


    However, although Xiao Muli didn''t take any action to situ Xin, his eyes changed suddenly and became fiery, as if he wanted to swallow situ Xin.


    Situ Xin was Xiao Mu from the eyes to see the whole body is not right¡° Xiao Muli, what are you looking at? If you stare at me again, do you believe me? "


    "Believe it or not?" Before situ Xin''s words were finished, Xiao Muli couldn''t help but walk over and put situ Xin in his arms.


    Situ Xin was rushed to the face of the fresh special smell of men to swallow all of a sudden speechless. However, situ Xin doesn''t dislike Xiao Muli''s taste at all. On the contrary, he likes Xiao Muli''s taste a little¡° I, I won''t tell you. I''m going to change. You go out for me. "


    Situ Xin is too shy to look in his eyes. Xiao Muli doesn''t like his hairy appearance. I want to hold situ Xin tightly in my arms forever.


    However, situ Xin doesn''t give Xiao Muli face at all. Although she likes Xiao Muli''s embrace very much, she is still thin skinned. She blushes with shame and wants to break away from Xiao Muli''s embrace. Mouth also said: "Xiao Muli, what are you doing, you give me a break, I want to tell my grandfather, grandfather, said you bully me."


    If the people in the dark Department and the people in the Dragon Society see situ Xin''s naivety, they must have broken their glasses. Is this still their God like leader?


    "Hee hee, girl, if you want to tell grandfather situ, grandfather Lu, I''d like to. In this way, I, your boyfriend''s identity, will be changed from underground to on the ground. Then the cuddling and kissing will be aboveboard." Xiao Muli seldom teases situ Xin in a good mood. However, Xiao Muli''s words didn''t always tease situ Xin. He had long thought that he could change from his underground boyfriend to his on the ground boyfriend. He wanted to announce to people all over the world that situ Xin was his and he was situ Xin''s.


    "Well, you think so well. I tell you, you are still in the stage of investigation, but you have not really passed my investigation." When speaking with Xiao Muli, situ Xin unconsciously takes a coquettish tone.


    Situ Xin didn''t find his change, but Xiao Muli, who had a dark stomach, found it, which made him happy and tender.


    "That girl, you say, when can I pass your examination and become your real boyfriend?" Xiao Muli said with a joking tone, but his eyes were extremely serious.


    "Well, it depends on your performance. If you do well, you''ll be close, but if you don''t do well, maybe." Situ Xin said with a bad heart.


    "Bad girl." Xiao Muli in situ Xin talk to him, turn the head over, quickly in her mouth light cut.


    Xiao Muli''s light cut, let situ Xin is a burst of shyness, struggling to come out of Xiao Muli''s arms. Xiao Muli also knows that he can''t get into trouble with situ Xin all of a sudden. If he gets into trouble, his future welfare will not be reduced by half. It''s estimated that it will take ten days and a half months, and he can''t hold his beloved woman''s hand¡° Well, don''t tease my girl. I will work hard to get my girl''s approval as soon as possible, and try to change from underground to ground as soon as possible. " Become the person around you, the last sentence, Xiao Muli did not say, just said in his heart.


    "Girl, you wash, change clothes and have breakfast. I have to help you solve the problem of the group below." Xiao Muli wanted to stay in the room with situ Xin for a day. However, he still had something to deal with. He had promised Lu Juan, situ Xin''s little aunt, that he would deal with it well. Moreover, even if there is no such thing, it is estimated that Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu will not be willing to let him stay with situ Xin for too long.


    "En en en, you hurry to deal with the affairs of the group of people below. You don''t have to wait for my aunt to wake up and see that group of reporters are still there. It''s disturbing." Situ Xin blushes and heartbeats at the thought of the fiery kiss with Xiao Muli just now, so she would like Xiao Muli to leave for her, so she can calm down.


    "Heartless girl." Xiao Muli knows that situ Xin is shy, so he doesn''t tease her. However, Xiao Muli doesn''t want to leave like this. Before he left, he took advantage of situ Xin''s inattention to kiss the corner of situ Xin''s mouth.

 Chapter 536

    "Ah, Xiao Mu is away from you." In situ Xin back to God, angry, Xiao Muli has quickly disappeared in situ Xin''s room. Leave situ Xin in a force to say cruel words: "hum, Xiao Muli, don''t let me see you, next time if I see you, see how I deal with you."


    Situ Xin, who has never been in love, doesn''t find out. Although she puts cruel words here to treat Xiao Muli, she is not angry at Xiao Muli''s behavior in her heart. On the contrary, there is a sweet taste.


    Not long after Xiao Muli left, situ Xin received a call from situ Muli.


    Tell situ Xin that they have arrived at BL. After listening, situ Xin immediately said that he wanted to meet them at the airport.


    Situ Xin is especially active in meeting situ Muli. She didn''t wait for situ Muli to talk, so she hung up directly. Situ Muli wants to say that he doesn''t need to take them from situ Xin. After they handle things a little, they go to find situ Xin.


    But situ Xin didn''t give him the plan to talk, so he hung up. And situ Muli looks at situ Xin''s abnormality this time, which makes situ Xin not come to pick them up and swallow. However, they are not at the airport now, so they can''t let situ Xin go to the airport. No way, situ Muli had to call situ Xin and make it clear where they are now.


    To say, usually very lazy situ Xin, this time why will be so positive. Or situ Xin, that is, after applying her own special ointment, there are still a little red and swollen lips.


    Situ Xin knew that if she was seen by her grandmother, grandmother and mother, she would certainly cause a stir. It is estimated that the two old ladies in her family and her mother will cling to this matter until they get the answer they want.


    Situ Xin could almost imagine that several women in her family kept asking around her after seeing her red and swollen lips. So ah, situ Xin is so positive this time. She has to find an excuse to go out. After her lips are ready, she can appear in front of the women in her family.


    When situ Xin saw his red and swollen lips, he scolded Xiao Muli in his heart.


    But in Xiao''s BL branch, Xiao Muli, who deals with situ Xin''s business. He sneezed several times, which made his assistant even more nervous and asked his boss: "boss, do you have a cold? Do you want me to contact your family doctor?"


    Xiao Mu Li waved his hand and indicated that he was OK: "I''m ok. Now you can help me to order, and let the newspapers and magazines take down the news about situ Xin."


    Xiao Muli''s assistant heard Xiao Muli''s words, and his heart was miserable. "Boss, we are in BL now. You know, our Xiao''s influence here is not strong enough. We can ask all the newspapers and publishers to withdraw these news in a word. You see With that, Xiao Muli''s assistant couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    His boss sent out the air-conditioning, let his heart tightly up, but he still said all the words, otherwise, if he can''t finish this thing later, waiting for him is his boss''s air-conditioning.


    "If we can''t let the newspapers and magazines take down the news according to Xiao''s words, can''t you think of other ways for me? You can''t solve such a simple matter? " In Xiao Muli''s opinion, what''s easy to solve is that his assistant can''t solve, which makes him very angry.


    "Please make it clear to the boss." The clothes on Xiao Muli''s assistant''s back have been soaked with sweat. In the past, he was watching others in cold sweat when they were scared by his boss. He was watching with relish. But today, the client changed into himself, and the taste was not good at all.


    "Go to those newspapers and magazines first and say that if they withdraw the news about situ Xin, not only the news, but also the reporters who are sent out to interview situ Xin." Xiao Muli thought of the reporters who were still squatting in the hotel downstairs where situ Xin lived and added a sentence¡° If they are willing, we Xiaoshi will not let them suffer losses. I will give each of them an exclusive one. A piece of news they want. "


    In their hands, they still have a big entertainment company. However, at ordinary times, Xiao Muli entrusted him to others. Now it''s just the right time to use it.


    "I know boss, I''ll do it now." Looking at the cold air pressure contact on Xiao Muli''s body, Xiao Muli''s assistant is mercilessly relieved. Now he has to get out of here and take a good breath.


    After Xiao Muli gave orders, he picked up the documents for his approval and was ready to continue his work. But, don''t know how to return a responsibility, the heart of Xiao Mu leaves is to still don''t come down, full of heart full of eyes, all is the delicate face of Si Tu Xin.


    "Ah, little girl, what are you doing? How can I separate from you and miss you?" Xiao Muli said silently in his heart.


    However, Xiao Muli adjusted his mind again, took a deep breath, pressed situ Xin hard in his heart, and concentrated on his official business.


    But situ Xin, who is thought about by Xiao Muli, after scolding Xiao Muli severely, left a note, disguised herself, carried her bag and went downstairs.


    After a disguise of situ Xin, swagger in the hotel downstairs hall. As soon as he got to the hall, situ Xin didn''t need to look at it. He heard the sound of discussion around him.


    "Well, do you think this talented designer really lives in that hotel?" Reporter a asked his colleagues.


    "It shouldn''t be wrong. When did the news go wrong?" The other replied.


    "I really want to see this talented designer. I heard that the colleague who went to the scene yesterday said that the designer was more beautiful than those models that day. I heard that it was a beautiful country." Reporter a a face gossip said.


    When situ Xin heard this, he didn''t want to listen any more. He adjusted his sunglasses and swaggered out of the hotel hall. I stopped a taxi and disappeared in front of the hotel. Left a bunch of reporters waiting to see situ Xin.

 Chapter 537

    "Muli, I''m here," said situ Xin. After getting off the bus at the address that situ Muli called, he didn''t go in directly to find situ Muli, but called situ Muli. Situ Xin knows that situ Muli is on a mission. She doesn''t want to disturb situ Muli''s mission for her own reasons.


    "Well, miss, just a moment. I''ll come down to meet you." Situ Mu left hang up the phone, in front of the people around, gave orders, with a mobile phone, out of their room.


    This room, next door to their target, is the one they opened the first time they knew the target''s location.


    "Miss, you don''t have to go out of your way. We''ll come to see you after we''ve arranged everything here." Situ Muli said when he saw situ Xin.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I''m ok now. Let''s go and talk." Situ Xin looked at the place where they were and thought it was better to go in. Otherwise, she didn''t want to be noticed all the time.


    "Good."


    "How''s it going?" Situ Xin asked.


    "We have locked the target person, and now we are just waiting for the news from Xiang Yang to make sure that the remaining information we want is not in his hands." This is what Xiang Yang called to tell him.


    "Well, let''s wait for the news from Xiang Yang. I''ve been in BL all this time. If you have anything to do and need my help, you can come to me." Situ Xin thought, how, she as the leader of the secret department, how, also come to the part.


    "Well, I see."


    Situ Xin and situ Mu leave their room in the hotel. The members of the secret department in the room stood up after seeing situ Xin: "good leader."


    "Hello, you''ve worked hard." Situ Xin casually found a chair to sit down, and then looked at the equipment in the room.


    These members of the secret department moved very quickly. They arrived this morning. They not only confirmed the target''s residence as soon as they got off the plane, but also quickly installed eavesdroppers and pinhole cameras in the target''s residence.


    Situ Xin looks at the picture on the screen. He said with admiration, "yes, you have done a good job."


    "Hee hee, chief, these are our usual training tasks." The two members of the dark Department praised by situ Xin scratched their heads with embarrassment and said.


    However, their faces are embarrassed, but their hearts are very happy. They will think that when they return to the headquarters after the task is completed, they will have to show off with their peers.


    They were praised by the leader.


    You know, their leader is the God in the eyes of all the people in the dark.


    Situ Xin said hello to the people in the secret department, but didn''t disturb their work. But he left another room with situ Mu to study the information about this mission.


    But situ Xin learned from situ Muli that there were mercenaries around their target this time, not one, but a mercenary. That is to say, if you want to get information from the target this time, you should either be quiet and not disturb the target at all. Otherwise, it will be a fierce gunfight against the secret members.


    After listening to situ Muli''s words, situ Xin was silent for a while. It''s not that situ Xin was afraid when he heard the existence of mercenaries. Not to mention a mercenary, situ Xin is not afraid of a regular army.


    She was silent, thinking in her heart, which way to choose to get the information. If you choose the former one and don''t disturb the target person, she has to do it herself. And she is hesitating, whether she wants to do it in person, or let the people in the secret department do it, let them have a real combat experience.


    After a long time of ideological struggle, situ Xin finally decided to let the members of the secret department solve the problem by themselves. And she, just watching, if there is any accident, it''s good to finish them.


    In the evening, situ Xin invited the members of the secret department to have a meal. While eating, situ Muli receives a call from Xiang Yang.


    He has determined that the information they need is on the target person.


    Situ Mu left after they got the accurate information, they began to prepare.


    Before leaving, situ Xin tells situ Muli. If you start, you have to tell her in advance. She has to watch the war this time.


    This time, the secret department will be used to find this information because it is very important. In this information, there is a list of spies sent from m country to h country. And before, situ Xin they have got a small part of the list, the list of the whole class is in the hands of the target.


    With the involvement of Xiao Muli and Xiao Shi, the news about situ Xin, a talented designer, is covered by the peach news of BL''s Queen of heaven. The reporters waiting downstairs to interview situ Xin also had to leave after receiving a call from their leader.


    This made the reporters who were curious about situ Xin, a talented designer, feel disappointed. However, even if they are no longer willing, they still have to obey the arrangement of their superiors and evacuate.


    After dealing with the reports, Xiao Muli had to return home. Although he was reluctant to give up, his father called last night to tell him that his holiday was coming to an end, and ordered him to return to h country as soon as possible.


    In Xiao''s words, it''s important to pursue his wife. But at this stage, he is still a student in a military academy. He has to understand his current status and responsibilities.


    Well, the old man of his family all said that. Even if Xiao Mu couldn''t give up, he had to go back to his hometown before his vacation.


    After receiving the ultimatum from his father, Xiao Muli began to work overtime to deal with the rest of his work. After he has dealt with all the things in hand, he has only one night left to be gentle with situ Xin. You know, when he comes back, he has to go back to school.

 Chapter 538

    He is in the military academy. This time, he has his old man. It''s rare for him to have such a holiday. After that, maybe he won''t be able to meet situ Xin for some time. When Xiao Muli thought of it, he was full of heart.


    Xiao Muli''s idea is good, but when he finishes his work and arrives at their hotel, it''s not situ Xin who is waiting for him. It''s old lady situ, old lady Lu, Lu Yaxin and Lu Juan who are waiting for him. Even Alan and Daniel are here. Xiao Mu from a look at this scene, almost understand that this evening is the perfect success of situ Xin fashion show celebration banquet.


    Of course, situ Xin was afraid of trouble, so he didn''t invite a bunch of people to open a Praty or something according to certain conventions. Instead, he invited all the people who participated in the fashion show to have a meal. This should be purely the practice of state H.


    Seeing that Xiao Muli had arrived, Mrs. situ called Xiao Muli with a smile: "Oh. Muli is here. We just said that you are so busy that I won''t disturb you. Unexpectedly, we just talked about you and you came. Then let''s go. " Mrs. situ is very energetic today.


    After arriving at the hotel, Lu Yaxin called Xiao Mu and sat down beside her. He doesn''t give Xiao Muli any plan to go to situ Xin. Xiao Muli looks at situ Xin. He really wants to sit next to situ Xin, but he can''t disobey his future mother-in-law. If he offends his future mother-in-law, it will be difficult for him to marry situ Xin back home.


    When Xiao Muli looks at situ Xin, situ Xin''s eyes just look at Xiao Muli, just the same as those of Xiao Muli. Xiao Mu left that affectionate eyes, let situ Xin''s face a heat, immediately shifted his eyes.


    Xiao Mu sat down beside Lu Yaxin.


    "I''m very glad that you''ve come to my baby''s celebration party to show your face." In addition to situ Xin, Lu Juan can speak the language of BL, so the polite opening remarks fall on Lu Juan. Otherwise, the two old ladies are here, and Lu Juan will come to her.


    "Thank you for your hard work. If it wasn''t for you, this fashion show would not have been so successful. Let me propose a toast to you." Situ Xin for sincere to her people, will keep in mind, will double the report to each other.


    No, Alan and Daniel are an example. At the end of the fashion show, situ Xin gave Allen a variety of hairstyles that she combined with the experience of later generations, and gave Daniel a variety of popular makeup and some makeup techniques.


    When the two men took the two books from situ Xin''s book, they were still puzzled about what Ding Xi situ Xin gave them. But when they opened the book, they were immediately attracted by the contents of the book. And then he said thanks to situ Xin with ecstasy.


    And these two days, they have studied the books that situ Xin gave them at home. They have learned a lot from them. They really benefit a lot.


    Situ Xin stood up, holding the glass with juice in his hand, and said to all of you.


    Situ Xin wanted to drink, but she didn''t even want to think about her two old ladies and her mother. Fortunately, all of you know situ Xin''s age, so you don''t have any opinions on his idea of substituting juice for wine.


    They all raised their glasses and drank the wine of situ Xin.


    The celebration lasted until ten o''clock in the evening. During this period, situ Xin''s side, come and go, this person did not break. The success of situ Xin''s fashion show has given him a place in BL''s fashion world. Although situ Xin himself did not attend any fashion party, but in fact, the name of situ Xin has spread in the fashion circle.


    Therefore, the models who were invited to the celebration banquet took this opportunity to show their faces in front of situ Xin. That''s not true. Jennie, the final model of situ Xin''s fashion show, has suddenly become a rising rookie in the modeling industry just because of this fashion show. This makes many models in the modeling industry envious. So these models can''t wait to show their face in front of situ Xin. I hope to have the same good luck as Jenny one day.


    No matter what kind of plans those models are out of, around situ Xin, these models are very upset in Xiao Muli''s eyes. Let him several times almost did not resist, want to stand up, that around situ Xin side of those models to drive away.


    However, at the end of the celebration banquet, Xiao Muli didn''t dare to put into action. No, the women''s army of situ Xin''s family were watching over there. Xiao Muli was afraid that if he had any action, he would be found by the women''s army of situ Xin''s family. Then he wants to get close to situ Xin in the future, but it won''t be so easy. Therefore, Xiao Mu tolerated the whole celebration and did not dare to make any action.


    Finally, the celebration is over. Everyone stood up and was ready to go home. But Xiao Muli saw that situ Xin was sandwiched between old lady situ and old lady Lu and went outside. Xiao Muli was in a hurry.


    He will have to go back to China tomorrow. After returning to China, he will go back to school directly. For this reason, he doesn''t know when he will get the holiday. He comes out to see situ Xin.


    "Ah, grandma situ and grandma Lu, I have something to tell Xiaoxin." Xiao Muli finally couldn''t help it. When situ Xin followed Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu walked out of the hotel door, he called out the three people who wanted to leave.


    "Yes? Muli, it''s so late. What else do you have to say to your baby? " Old lady situ stopped, turned to look at Xiao Muli and asked.


    "Muli, I think it''s getting late now. If you have anything to say, you''d better come to find the baby tomorrow." Mrs. Lu looked at the time and suggested that it be time. Situ Xin is surprised that Xiao Muli suddenly stops them. She thought in her heart, isn''t Xiao Muli afraid to scare the snake?


    Xiao Muli ignored situ Xin''s puzzled eyes and looked at old lady situ. Old lady Lu said, "Granny situ, Granny Lu, I have to go back to China tomorrow morning. No, my grandfather called me today. He has something to tell Xiaoxin, so... "

 Chapter 539

    "You guys and I, just after the target gets out of the car, start to draw away the mercenaries. Star, you will be in this position. You will be in this position... "Situ Muli assigned tasks one by one, while situ Xin was holding a cup and sitting there leisurely, watching the people in the dark assign tasks one by one.


    "OK, let''s go." After finishing the assignment, situ Muli looked at the watch in his hand and determined that the time when the target appeared was coming. He stood up and said.


    Night has already come. BL the city''s lights are bright enough to light up the sky. However, in this flickering night, there are still some places that are still dark.


    When situ Mu left their room, situ Xin didn''t follow. But after they left, let Bai Bai come out of the space.


    These days, Bai Bai, who has been staying in the space, has long been tired of the life in the space. As soon as he comes out, he stretches hard, and then jumps into situ Xin''s arms. Complain of say: "host, you really too not interesting, incredibly put me in the space for such a long time, but bored to death me."


    "Well, don''t complain. I''m not letting you out. What''s more, I''m going to take you to a thrilling gunfight today. If you''re here again, I won''t take you Situ Xin half threat to Bai Bai said.


    "Ah, I''m going, I''m going." Bai Bai was excited when he heard about the gunfight. Looking at Bai Bai''s excitement, it seems that he is going to play with a gun himself. However, Bai Bai really took a gun, so he used his tiger claws to take a gun, but this shooting method is not so good.


    Situ Xin Let Bai Bai return to the original size, and then, she jumped up and sat on Bai Bai''s back, "Bai Bai, go." With an order from situ Xin, Bai Bai flies out of the window of the hotel room with situ Xin on his back.


    Before flying out of the window of the hotel, situ Xin let go of Shenzhi ahead of time and covered all the cameras near the hotel into her scope of Shenzhi. That is to say, before situ Xin took away Shenzhi, the cameras around her had no effect.


    "Bai Bai, go over there a little bit." Situ Xin saw situ Mu''s specific position and directed Bai Bai to fly over them.


    "That''s it." After Bai Bai flies to situ Mu Li''s position, he says.


    Situ Xin, where they are now, should be right above situ mu. Because of situ Xin and Bai Bai''s different eyesight, they can see the following scene clearly.


    Two normal black Lincoln cars, the one in front braked hard one by one and stopped. Then, the car behind also stopped. Then, a man in black and sunglasses came down from the first car to look at the suspicious objects lying in front of their car.


    "Eh, is this the so-called touch porcelain? Not really can''t see, Mu from careful thinking is quite a lot Looking at the scene in front of situ Xin, he said to Bai Bai.


    While someone who is squatting in the dark and named by situ Xin sneezes without any omen. Situ Muli''s sneeze brings the worried eyes of the star around him: "Muli, are you ok? You don''t have a cold?"


    "I''m all right," situ Muli said, wondering how he could sneeze at this moment. However, without giving him a detailed plan, he focused on the scene in front of him.


    Looking at these two cars stop suddenly, situ Mu leaves, including all the people who know the arrangement of the secret department are very strange, what''s the matter? The characters they arranged haven''t appeared yet. How can the other party completely follow their script.


    The members of the secret department guessed that their plan would not be known by the other party. But soon, the idea was rejected.


    "One team, two teams, get ready." Situ Muli saw that the target actually got out of the car. He immediately ordered him to come through the wireless headset.


    After the order of situ Muli came down, the members of the dark Department began to send out. The first and second teams led by Xing and situ Muli, with their submachine guns in their hands, shot at the two Lincoln cars.


    The two Lincoln cars were parked just a little off side, and almost no one passed by. Therefore, this burst of gunfire, in addition to causing the other side''s attention, did not have any reaction, and with situ Mu left them for a while, the other side''s mercenaries fell down several times.


    When the target heard the gunshot, he was nervous and wanted to get into the car to hide. "There''s an attack, come on, come on, protect me," he said


    The reaction of those mercenaries was also very fast. They started to mess with each other and then recovered their composure immediately. They get in touch with their other partners through their wireless headphones and ask for more support.


    "Team one, to the left, team two, to the right, distract. Wu Qing, prepare. " Situ Muli began to deploy. An order was issued before the mercenaries arrived to protect the target.


    Situxin, sitting on Baibai''s body, looks at the members of the secret department below. Under the command of situ Muli, he goes on in an orderly way. "The command ability of Muli is really good. I haven''t seen it before. I don''t know. Now I see it with my own eyes. I know it. We should make good use of such talents in the future. " Below, situ mu, who is fighting fiercely, doesn''t know that he has been calculated.


    After all, mercenaries live in Dao Kou mountain all day. Their ability really needs no small loss. The situ Muli and Xing successfully distracted the mercenary''s attention and gave Wu Qing a chance to approach the target. However, when Wu Qing was about to approach the target successfully, the mercenary''s support arrived.


    At this time, the other party''s power is far more than that of situ Mu''s secret department.


    "Wu Qing, don''t move for the moment." Situ Mu dodges the other side''s shooting, and tells Wu Qing that in the current situation, Wu Qing will be shot if he approaches the target now.

 Chapter 540

    He can''t let members of the underworld die. But now, it is impossible for them to retreat, because they have already scared the snake. This time, if they fail to complete the task, it will be more difficult for them to start next time.


    All the members of the secret department thought the same as situ Muli. After exchanging their eyes, they all threw themselves into the gunfight.


    If you want to say that every member of the secret service has few opponents when they go out, and their shooting skills are fully displayed, they will certainly be able to compete with the mercenaries. Because of the appearance of mercenary support, the members of the dark side hid in the dark.


    They''re hiding in the dark, aiming at the mercenaries, shooting. One aim, one aim. However, mercenaries are not without strength. After more than half of the dead and wounded, they almost found the hiding place of the secret members.


    They started to fight back.


    Just as the two sides fight, hiding behind the car, the target figure ignored by the secret members suddenly moves. He pulled out his pistol and aimed it at his left front.


    But the target person''s movement, the present person nobody has noticed. But in the above, see with relish situ Xin found. She looked at the bullet flying out, facing the place where the star was hiding. Situ Xin''s expression was awe inspiring, and then she threw out half of the apple she had eaten.


    The flying apples collided when the bullets were about one meter away from the star. Then the bullet went straight into the wall next to the star.


    Everyone who saw this scene. I was shocked. In particular, the star and the target person, one is still in shock, the other is stunned.


    And the first reaction is situ Muli. After he recovered, he shot the target. The target fell to the ground and died before he knew what was going on. When the mercenaries see the death of the person they want to protect, they decisively pick up the box that the target carries and leave.


    How could situ Xin Let the duck fly away.


    The mercenary with the box ready to withdraw, suddenly a shiver, and then straight to the ground. Then, a white shadow flashed by, and the box disappeared from the fallen mercenary.


    This scene shocked all the mercenaries present. They have no idea what happened. But the members of the secret department all know whose masterpiece this is.


    When the members of the secret department see that the box is in the hands of their leader, their task is completed. They were evacuated before the other side reacted. Then, situ Mu left them that night, took a private plane and left BL.


    Originally, situ Xin planned to take her grandmother, grandmother and mother to visit BL and the cities around BL after her fashion show, but this plan will never catch up with the change.


    In the morning, before situ Xin got up, the doorbell of her room kept ringing¡° Who''s going to let people sleep this morning? " Situxin complained and rubbed his hair to the door. Situ Xin went to watch the dark Department''s work yesterday. When he came back, it was almost early in the morning.


    "Baby, please change your clothes and wash. Now I''ll go in and collect your luggage for you. We''ll catch the flight this afternoon." As soon as the door of situ Xin''s room opened, her mother Lu Yaxin came in directly. While walking, he said to situ Xin.


    "What?" Situ Xin thought that he was a messenger. Before going to bed last night, they had discussed today''s schedule.


    Lu Yaxin knows her daughter very well. As soon as she looks at situ Xin''s expression, she knows what she thinks in her heart. Therefore, Lu Yaxin repeated: "our flight home this afternoon. Your grandmother, she received a call from your aunt this morning. It seems that you are in a bit of trouble


    "Yes? Is brother Che in trouble Situ Xin is completely sober now. After listening to her mother''s words, she frowned and said, "what''s the trouble with brother Che? The grandfather, father and uncle are all at home, aren''t they? How can the great aunt call grandma and ask her to go back? " Situ Xin didn''t understand.


    "I don''t know. All I know is that after your grandmother answered the phone, she hurriedly asked your little aunt to book the flight this afternoon. Originally, your grandmother planned to go back by herself and let us stay here and have a good time. But I don''t trust your grandmother to go back alone. Besides, we can''t stay here to play because there are some things in the family. So, I asked your little aunt to help us with our tickets. " Lu Yaxin has gone to help situ Xin pack his luggage.


    After listening to her mother''s words, situ Xin''s brain quickly turns and thinks about what happened to situ Che, which will make her grandmother rush back in such a hurry. If Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang are in China, situ Xin will call them, ask them, or ask them to investigate. But now they are all in BL, and they are still helping her deal with things, but now they can''t.


    Situ Xin can''t figure out what happened to situ Che, so he doesn''t worry about it any more. Instead, he goes to change his clothes and wash.


    When situ Xin finished sorting out and went downstairs to the dining room with her mother Lu Yaxin for breakfast, the old lady sat there, looking thoughtful and smiling.


    Situ Xin was worried when she saw her grandmother. She went to Mrs. situ''s side, took her grandmother''s hand, looked into her grandmother''s eyes, "grandma, don''t worry, brother Che, he will certainly have nothing, and I won''t let him have anything."


    "Our baby is so good. Grandma''s OK. Grandma''s just thinking. But, baby, grandma, I''m sorry to disappoint you so much. " When Mrs. situ saw her baby granddaughter, her face looked much better, and her hand gently stroked her hair.


    "It''s OK. Next time we''re free, we''ll come out together and make up for it." Situ Xin gives old lady situ a bright smile.

 Chapter 541

    Under the comfort of situ Xin, old lady situ''s heart was not as heavy as before. This relieved situ Xin.


    Before leaving, situ Xin calls Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang. Tell them she''s leaving bl for something.


    Situ Xin''s call caught Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang off guard.


    Xia Yujie hung up the phone, and Liu Yuxiang, the onlooker, couldn''t help complaining: "ah, master, how can she do this? We just came to BL because of her, how can she leave like this."


    After they arrived at BL, they saw situ Xin only once. But before, situ Xin has said that after her fashion show is finished, long she will show her face when she comes back to BL. But now, they get the news that situ Xin is about to leave BL and return home.


    Don''t say that Liu Yuxiang would complain when he heard the news. Even Xia Yujie frowned when he heard the news. However, although the two of them complained, situ Xin had just told them the reason why she wanted to go back. I also know that situ Xin can''t help it.


    Therefore, Liu Yuxiang complained, but he was not angry.


    However, Oster, who takes the dragon club as his home these days, is very interested in Liu Yuxiang''s "master"¡° Ah, Ah Xiang, who is your master? Let me introduce you. "


    "You ya, go away. I''m in a bad mood. Don''t annoy me. I''ll practice with you today." Although Liu Yuxiang understood, he was still in a bad mood when he heard the news of situ Xin''s return. Auster would just hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "Good, good, good. Just think I didn''t ask anything. " Oster is very afraid of Liu Yuxiang''s fist. If you want to have a gunfight or something, Auster can still compete with Liu Yuxiang and Xia Yujie. If it''s a close fight or something, he''s not their match.


    "Hum." Liu Yuxiang saw the appearance of Oster, snorted, and then withdrew the eyes threatening Oster, "ah Jie, what should we do?"


    "What to do, of course, is to stay in BL and finish the plan." Xia Yujie glanced at Liu Yuxiang. How can you ask such an idiotic question.


    Liu Yuxiang was embarrassed by Xia Yujie''s eyes and scratched his hair. Just now, he thought that situ Xin had all returned home, so it''s time for them to come to bl for situ Xin''s sake. He completely forgot the plan they were still carrying out.


    "Then we have to step up. We don''t have so much time to play with brown cress." Originally, Liu Yuxiang caught a rare object to play with and wanted to make a good toss for Brown cress. But now, he is not in the mood.


    "Well, in a few days, we can take in the net." Xia Yujie reached out and knocked on the table.


    Before, Liu Yuxiang and Xia Yujie were bored and tight. They caught Brown Kress, the unlucky guy, just to amuse them.


    "Then can I join in As soon as he heard that Xia Yujie was going to take in the net, Auster''s eyes lit up. Before, he thought that the Mafia would join in, but Xia Yujie refused. It depressed him for a long time.


    "OK, we don''t mind what you''re going to do with brown cress when we take in the net." Xia Yujie knows that Auster has been dissatisfied with the Browns for a long time, especially the well-known patriarchal precept of the Browns, who can''t get involved with the underworld.


    What''s the matter? You Brown family are noble and despise the gangsters. Before, because the water in the well doesn''t break the river, the people on the road won''t take the initiative to provoke the Brown family. But this time, it''s different. The current Brown family leader actually provokes the people of the Dragon Society, so the gangsters can join in.


    To say, during this period of time, brown cress is walking sideways in the brown group, especially in the face of those shareholders who had a lot of opinions on him, brown cress has to lift his head up to the sky.


    And those shareholders, though they can''t stand the arrogance of brown crass. But thinking of the project Brown crass brought to brown group, the project with huge profits, those shareholders who dislike Brown crass have to swallow their dissatisfaction.


    But before Brown cress had a good time, something happened. Just as situ Xin and his wife had just boarded the plane back to h country, almost all the shareholders of brown group received a message that the current president of brown group, contrary to their ancestral precepts, actually cooperated with the underworld people.


    Besides the shareholders, an employee within the group also received this news.


    Those shareholders were surprised when they received the news. However, some shareholders who were not pleased with brown Kress were gloating in their hearts, while those who had been supporting Brown Kress were worried. However, after they got the news, the shareholders who supported Brown Kress or who were not pleased with brown Kress were worried, The first action is to entrust their trusted subordinates to investigate the authenticity of the information.


    And those employees who know the news will not investigate like those shareholders. They all share the news with their colleagues for the first time, which makes the news spread to brown group soon.


    When brown cress entered the company, he felt a different atmosphere around him. He noticed that a lot of employees around him would glance at him carefully, which was completely different from the usual situation.


    For a moment, brown Kreis had a feeling that there was something wrong with his image today. However, before he could find out the situation, his assistant handed him the mobile phone¡° President, your phone


    Brown cress answered the phone. Before he could speak, a stern voice came from the other side of the phone: "Brown cress. You dare to go against the precepts and cooperate with the underworld. You, you... "


    Obviously. Those shareholders have confirmed the truth of the news from their channels, and they have also passed the news to Mrs. Brown. And these shareholders can find out so quickly, thanks to Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang. If they didn''t specially release water, how could they find out.

 Chapter 542

    "Mom, where do you know that?" When brown Kreis heard his mother''s words, there was a moment of blank in his mind. Then brown cress, who came back to himself, shivered. He was thinking about what would be waiting for him if the Brown family''s shareholders knew about his cooperation with the underworld.


    "I don''t know. The shareholders called me. You tell me, what''s going on? Have you forgotten the precepts of the Browns? Ah Finally, Mrs. Brown''s voice rose several decibels with excitement.


    "Mom, don''t get excited." Brown cress tried to comfort his mother. But obviously, it didn''t work very well.


    "You told me not to be excited. You''ve done it. Why don''t you make me excited. I managed to give you the position of master of the Brown family. You''re so good now that you''ve caused me such a trouble. Do you want to give up the position of master of the Brown family to that Jian? " Old Mrs. Brown on the other end of the line was very excited at the thought of the illegitimate child.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll come back now and explain to you." Brown cress had thought that one day, his cooperation with the underworld was revealed, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon. However, he has his own considerations. He thought that the success of the cooperation project with longshe would make the brown group to a higher level in BL. as a result, all the people in the Brown family would shut up.


    "Well, I''ll wait at home for you to come back and explain to me."¡° With a bang, Mrs. Brown hung up.


    Brown cress listened to the rapid "doodle" sound coming from his mobile phone, and his face was gloomy and terrible. He held the mobile phone tightly in his hand, thinking in his heart, let me know who is making trouble in it, I will certainly not forgive him lightly.


    "Go back to the old house." Brown, Chris handed his mobile phone to his assistant, then turned around and left the brown group.


    I don''t know what brown Kreis talked about with Mrs. Brown. In the end, he succeeded in passing his mother. It''s a relief for Brown cress, and it also makes him want to make the project of dragon club a success.


    Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang didn''t want to give Brown Kreis a chance to breathe at all.


    "President, no, there''s something wrong with this contract with longshe." Not long after Chris comforted his mother from the old house and returned to the brown group''s office, the assistant lawyer of the brown group came in with the contract and knocked on the door.


    "What, what do you say?" Brown cress listened to the lawyer''s assistant and stood up from his office chair, staring at the lawyer.


    The lawyer assistant who watched swallowed his saliva and said, "I just heard from my colleagues that there was something wrong with the contract between brown group and longshe. I went to the company. I took a copy of the contract and studied it carefully. There were really some problems." The paralegal said, took the contract, handed it to brown cress, and then explained it to him without looking at Brown cress''s face¡° Here it is, and here it is. The contract method proposed by long she is very clever. If you don''t pay attention to these places, you won''t find any problems at all. "


    Brown cress was so gloomy that he could squeeze out water. He took the contract in the hands of the paralegal and carefully looked at the two points pointed out by the paralegal. However, brown Kress''s professional knowledge was not good. He didn''t see what was wrong with the two points. He had to resort to the help of a paralegal¡° You can tell me what it means here. "


    "Oh, good," the paralegal took the contract and began to explain it to brown cress. In fact, the main idea is that our brown group was cheated by the Dragon Society. All the money they put into that project has been wasted. All future profits of this project have nothing to do with our brown group. It''s all from the dragon club.


    "What? I beg your pardon? How is that possible? " Brown, Chris couldn''t sit still. He suddenly stood up and startled the lawyer assistant who was talking so much.


    "But that''s what the contract says. If we follow the contract, all the money invested by Brown group will go to longshe. " The paralegal whispered that he was now afraid that he would be scolded by Brown cress if he yelled.


    "I''ll go to the dragon club right now," said the angry Brown Kress, picking up the copied contract and angrily walking out.


    Brown cress came to the branch of BL of Dragon Society with an angry face. But you are stopped by the guards of the Dragon Society branch¡° Who are you looking for, sir? "


    "I''m looking for your boss, Xia Yujie." Brown cress, who was already in a rage, was stopped by the guards of the Dragon Society. The fire in his heart was coming up. From childhood to adulthood, there was no place he wanted to enter except his father''s study, but he was stopped.


    "Do you have an appointment?" The guard recognized Brown Kreis when he appeared. But what if I recognize him? He''s Brown cress. He''s going to other places. He may be very happy, but in their dragon club, he''s nothing.


    "Appointment?" Brown Kreis seemed to have heard a joke. "Who am I, you know? I''m the current head of the Brown family. I''m smart. Let me in, or you''ll look good. "


    Brown cress arrogant, in exchange for the guard''s eyes, and then, no longer pay attention to brown cress, turned back to his post.


    "Hello. You open the door for me. I want to see Xia Yujie. " Brown cress yelled frantically as he saw the guard''s attitude towards him.


    Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang can see everything Brown crass does at the door from the camera.


    Xia Yujie in brown crass crazy to lose his mind, Xia Yujie picked up the phone at hand, dial Brown crass''s phone.

 Chapter 543

    While brown crass downstairs saw the phone number on his mobile phone, picked up the phone and yelled at the phone: "Xia Yujie, you are ya, you count on me. I''ll tell you, I''m Brown cress. You''re not a dragon club. I tell you, if you don''t change this contract for me. See how I deal with you. "


    Xia Yujie on the other end of the phone is hands-free, so Liu Yuxiang and Oster are listening to brown cress. Auster listened to the arrogant words of brown cress. It''s very unsophisticated.


    I thought. It''s Brown cress. He''s so arrogant when it comes to him. What kind of goods is brown group? How is it like longshe.


    Liu Yuxiang is more direct, to the phone said: "Brown crass, you arrogant what arrogant.". How great do you think your Braun family, that is, you yourself, is? Our dragon society really doesn''t pay attention to your Braun family. Besides, brown Kress, I tell you, we are just calculating you. How about that? "


    After that, without waiting for brown and Kreis to respond, Liu Yuxiang hung up the phone directly. "It''s strange that the Brown family has such a person as the head of the family and is not bankrupt."


    Brown cress was so angry by Liu Yuxiang that he couldn''t speak for a long time. He wanted to go up and teach Liu Yuxiang a good lesson. However, looking at the heavily guarded branch of the Dragon Society. Thinking about Liu Yuxiang''s identity, he was still timid.


    He had no choice but to leave the building of the dragon club in a disheartened manner.


    After Brown cress came back from the dragon club, he went to their special lawyer of brown group, the lawyer who helped Brown cress look at the contract and said that there was no problem with the contract. Ask about the contract.


    But the lawyer''s assistant told Brown cress that the lawyer was no longer in the company. As for where the lawyer went, he didn''t know.


    Brown cress called the lawyer. At first, there was no answer. Finally, the phone was turned off. Angry Brown cress smashed his mobile phone out.


    "Damn, what''s the matter with him? He didn''t answer my phone." Brown, after Chris got angry, the reason came back.


    The lawyer disappeared at the critical moment, which means that brown cress probably has a number in his mind. The contract is inseparable from the lawyer.


    In his heart, brown cress has put the lawyer in Xia Yujie''s camp. But this time, brown Kreis was wrong. That lawyer is not the one Xia Yujie arranged. He is really loyal to the Browns.


    However, the lawyer''s sudden departure is inseparable from Xia Yujie and them. The lawyer''s assistant, before telling Brown cress that there was something wrong with the contract, had already told the lawyer. After listening to the assistant''s words, the lawyer studied the contract again. There was something wrong with the contract.


    The lawyer who was aware of the seriousness of the incident was afraid that the brown group would pursue his responsibility, so he took the initiative to pack up and hide.


    Brown cress knows that if they really follow this contract, their brown group will suffer a heavy loss this time. And it''s time to change his position as president. What''s more, his position as the head of the Brown family has come to an end.


    These are all unacceptable to brown Kreis.


    Brown cress couldn''t sit still at the thought. He got up from his office chair. Holding the contract with the dragon club, he hurried to the door.


    He can''t just wait to die, can''t just watch his position as president, and can''t sit in the position of home owner. He has to find a solution.


    He didn''t believe it. Since Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang used this method of writing, the contract changed all of a sudden. Then he can find a better lawyer and give him a solution.


    In brown Kress''s eyes, those lawyers are all good at picking the bone in the egg, so he doesn''t believe it. He can''t find a trace in this contract that has something to do with him.


    It can be said that brown Kreis is optimistic. However, the reality is cruel.


    Brown cress went to the largest law firm of BL with great hope, found the most famous lawyer there, and then gave the contract he brought to the lawyer, and asked the lawyer to help him have a careful look, to see if he could find out what was good for him in the contract.


    The lawyer, with the contract that brown crass handed him, studied it for a long time. During this time, brown crass''s heart was hanging.


    When the lawyer put down the contract, brown cress asked anxiously, "how about lawyer John? Is there a solution? "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Brown, I may not be able to help you. This contract is well written. It can be said that I can''t find a loophole in one place. I can''t even chew words. " Judging from the contract, the lawyer almost guessed who wrote the contract. And that man, he can''t compare with him at all.


    If he and he were against each other, the loser would not be the other. He didn''t think he would damage the reputation of his law firm for the little money Brown Kreis gave him.


    "How can it be? If you look carefully, there are any loopholes." With the lawyer''s words, brown crass''s heart fell to the bottom in an instant. But he still asked.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Brown. There''s nothing I can do. Please find someone else." The lawyer had the look of asking Brown Kreis to leave.


    After Brown crass left BL''s most famous law firm, he went to several other law firms. But every lawyer gave him an apology. I can''t help it. find someone better.


    Brown cress has been busy for a long time, but the solution is not found.


    He not only didn''t think of a solution, but also exposed the problem of the contract.

 Chapter 544

    Well, when brown cress came out of the last law firm, he got a call from his mother, Mrs. Brown, who was very angry: "Brown cress, you, get back to me right away."


    Mrs. Brown finished yelling and hung up. Brown cress had a bad feeling when he listened to his mother''s angry voice. However, he did not think of his mother''s anger, and his contract with the Dragon Society.


    Brown cress got a call from his mother and didn''t dare to stop. He got on the bus and went to Brown''s old house. While he was on the road, he received a call from a shareholder of the company. From that shareholder''s mouth, brown Kress knew that there was something wrong with the contract he signed with longshe, which has been spread all over the world.


    People from other families, not to mention the brown group, know about it.


    On the phone, brown cress was reprimanded by the shareholder. At this time, even if Brown cress was not satisfied, he didn''t refute. Who let this contract happen was due to his carelessness.


    Besides, if this contract can''t be settled. Those shareholders will also suffer great economic losses. Therefore, at this time, what position does brown Kress have to refute.


    Just after the shareholder of brown group hung up, brown Kress''s phone rang. He didn''t answer the phone this time, just waiting for the phone to ring. Until hang up.


    But he himself, just like a ball out of breath, suddenly collapsed on the chair of the car.


    After the exposure of brown group''s contract with dragon club, brown crass never appeared in brown group again. Mrs. Brown, who has not appeared in recent years, has taken the place of Mr. Brown Kress.


    Although Mrs. Brown was angry that brown crass had done such a thing, they suffered a lot from the Brown family. But brown Kreis is her only son. And she didn''t want to put the Browns in the hands of that bastard. Otherwise, all her efforts have been in vain.


    So, in Yuyu underground, where there is no choice, Mrs. Brown reprimanded Brown Kreis severely, and then came back to power to manage the brown group. In addition, we will try our best to solve the contract problem between brown group and longshe.


    As for Mrs. Brown''s coming out in person, the shareholders of the Brown family have no opinions. And these shareholders, under the comfort of Mrs. Brown, also agreed to come, temporarily not let Brown crass down from the position of president of brown. However, those shareholders have made a request that the contract with longshe be settled, and that the items on the contract be carried out normally. They are brown group. We have to make a profit.


    Mrs. Brown knows that it''s hard to do. However, in order not to let the brown group fall into the hands of the illegitimate son. She gritted her teeth and accepted the offer.


    After Mrs. Brown took over the brown group, she began to contact longshe and Xia Yujie. Mrs. Brown, like brown Kreis, is very proud and thinks she is superior. It''s here that when she asks people to do something, she still has a look of being superior.


    Even the connection with the Dragon Society was left to the people under his command. However, how can Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang be so despised?


    All calls from the brown group were rejected. In the end, the brown group''s calls were hacked. This made Mrs. Brown, who was still at the top, anxious. Had to bow his head, personally to find Xia Yujie, Liu Yuxiang.


    However, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang can''t meet each other if you want to. Mrs. Brown was turned away from the dragon club. It makes Brown''s teeth itch. But there is no way. She''s asking for help now.


    Mrs. Brown swore more than once in her heart that after the settlement of the contract, she would see how to deal with the people of the dragon club.


    However, before she thought about how to deal with the people of longshe, the shareholders of brown group couldn''t wait and urged them. Ask her to solve everything in a week. If it doesn''t work out, brown Kreis will have to step down as president.


    Before Mrs. Brown came up with a solution to Brown''s contract with the dragon club, there was another news that was very bad for the Brown family, brown Kress. That''s about Brown Kreis keeping a lover out there.


    Originally, it was tacit that the upper class should take care of their lovers. However, if it is exposed, especially the whole entertainment section will be published. And there''s real evidence. That''s different.


    And in such a special period, it''s even more different.


    "What''s the matter? This newspaper has the courage to be the head of the Brown family. Doesn''t it want to be in BL? Lisa, you go and talk to me, let this newspaper, take back all the newspapers sent out, and clarify to me that the news is false. " After Mrs. Brown threw the newspaper on the table, she gave it a stern order.


    When Mrs. Brown gave the order, she left the matter behind. She thinks that as far as their Browns'' position in BL is concerned, the newspaper will be afraid and will follow suit. But this time, she made a mistake.


    It didn''t stop Brown Kreis from keeping his mistress. On the contrary, it became more and more serious after the newspaper reported that they were forced by Mrs. Brown. There are even many BL citizens who say they are very disappointed with BL''s so-called upper class society.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t you put pressure on that newspaper? How come they''ve written this again. " Mrs. Brown threw this issue of the newspaper straight in the face of her assistant.


    The assistant stood there, trying to hide, but in the end he didn''t¡° Ma''am, I did what you said. However, that newspaper seems to have a good start. Their boss didn''t react to the pressure they put on you at all. " The assistant said, head down.

 Chapter 545

    "Oh? Is that right? " Then Mrs. Brown calmed down, sat down in her office chair and began to think.


    On the other hand, Oster took the latest two issues of newspapers and went to Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang to praise them. As soon as Oster arrived at the office of Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang in longshe, he threw the newspaper in front of them and sat down on the sofa with a triumphant butt.


    Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang looked at each other, then at Auster, and then picked up the newspaper in front of them.


    "How''s it going? I''m doing a good job. Did you get angry? " After reading Xia Yujie''s and Liu Yuxiang''s two newspapers, Auster can''t wait to say.


    "Auster, you''ve done a good job this time. You''ve made progress." Xia Yujie light praise to.


    But it was Xia Yujie''s praise that made Auster''s tail curl up.


    And Oster''s tail is really up this time. It is also his move that has contributed to the plans of Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang. When Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang asked the Brown family to change their owners and the brown group to change its president, it suddenly became a lot easier.


    Originally, according to the original plan, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang would not meet Mrs. Brown so soon, but situ Xin has returned home. How can they think of staying in BL again? Moreover, they learned from the subordinates of the Dragon society that something seems to have happened to the situ family.


    Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang think that before, situ Xin suddenly changed his plan and rushed back to China. They confirmed the news they got from his subordinates. So they are in a hurry to finish what they are doing and go back to China.


    They are afraid that when the time comes, situ Xin has something to use them, but they are not in China.


    When Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang met Mrs. Brown, they didn''t bother to talk to her. Instead, they went straight to the theme. They knew that Mrs. Brown was not a good friend. What''s more, those crooked roads in my stomach can make you dizzy.


    Of course, this does not mean that Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang are not afraid to visit Mrs. Brown, but that they do not want to waste their precious time on such an old woman.


    "Mrs. Brown, I don''t want to go around the bush with you either. I''ll just say something. I think you''re here today just for the contract between longshe and brown group. " Xia Yujie sat on one side, playing with the cup in his hand, without making a sound. Liu Yuxiang, instead of smiling in front of situ Xin, stretched his face and said.


    "Yes, I''m here today for our two contracts. Since we are all cool people, I won''t make a detour with you. I want to ask, our brown group has never met your dragon club, let alone offended your dragon club. Why does the dragon club want to deal with our brown group like this? " Mrs. Brown had been investigated by private detectives before, but they didn''t find out where they offended the Dragon Society.


    "Well, since Mrs. Brown has asked, I''ll give you face. You Brown group did not offend our Dragon Society. " As soon as Liu Yuxiang said this, Mrs. Brown would speak. But he was stopped by Liu Yuxiang¡° Mrs. Brown, don''t worry. I haven''t finished what I said. Yes, you Brown group didn''t offend our dragon club. But brown Kreis. You, the president of brown group, are the most important people who have offended our dragon club. "


    "Did Chris offend the people of your Dragon Society?" Mrs. Brown didn''t expect to get such a question.


    "That''s right, Mrs. Brown. I''ll put it straight. It''s not impossible for you to recover the contract between longshe and brown group this time. Longshe has only one requirement, that is, to ask Brown Kress to give up the position of president of brown group and head of Brown family. Mrs. Brown, your other son. "


    Liu Yuxiang''s words just came out, in exchange for Mrs. Brown''s strong reaction. Mrs. Brown got up from the sofa and said excitedly, "it''s impossible. I tell you it''s impossible. I won''t let that son of a bitch inherit the position of head of the Brown family. It''s impossible."


    The other son, in name, was actually an illegitimate child, the only blemish in Mrs. Brown''s life.


    Mrs. Brown''s fierce opposition is expected by Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang. They both looked at Mrs. Brown, who was calm and calm before. In their heart, their evaluation of Mrs. Brown was a little lower. Mrs. Brown didn''t practice enough.


    They thought that if situ Xin faced such a scene, his face would not change.


    Liu Yuxiang and Xia Yujie are not worried about Mrs. Brown''s opposition at all. Xia Yujie, who had never spoken, put down his cup, looked at Mrs. Brown and said faintly, "Mrs. Brown, don''t refuse so fast. You have to think about it. If you don''t comply with our requirements, what price will brown group pay, not to mention the reduction of total assets by one third. Even your prestige in the brown group will decline sharply. Moreover, even if Mrs. Brown doesn''t agree, the shareholders of the brown group will be very willing to let your other son become the president of the brown group and the head of the Brown family on behalf of Mr. Brown crass when they know my request. "


    "You, you''ve colluded with that son of a bitch to take my son''s position as president." By this time, Mrs. Brown had understood the story and the shadow of the illegitimate child¡° If you let that bastard out, I''d like to ask him that he colluded with outsiders to deal with the brown group. "


    What Mrs. Brown said about colluding with the illegitimate son is really wrong. Originally, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang were not prepared to get involved with the illegitimate son of the Brown family. They''re just trying to squeeze Brown Kreis out of the position of president of the brown group. But then they thought it was too cheap, brown cress. They also heard that brown cress had a half brother, who was pushed out by Brown cress and his mother. They thought that if Brown Kreis was replaced by his half brother after he stepped down, it would be more painful for him than for the bankruptcy of brown group.

 Chapter 546

    So they put their ideas on the Brown family''s illegitimate son. They got in touch with the illegitimate son, the paralegal, the half brother of brown cress.


    "You are wrong, Mrs. Brown. Your other son has not colluded with us. We are just helping you Brown group to find a more suitable manager for your brown group. Then, Mrs. Brown, have you ever thought that it is impossible for Brown crass to stay in the brown group in terms of what he has done recently, and we just ask the designated person to accept the position after Brown crass steps down. " Liu Yuxiang relaxed and sat on the sofa.


    "Well, Mrs. Brown, we''ve said all we have to say. Go back and think for yourself. " Xia Yujie''s words already have the meaning of seeing off guests.


    Mrs. Brown, too, got up and left. But the more ugly Mrs. Brown''s face became when she left.


    When Mrs. Brown left the dragon club, she made up her mind that she would not agree with Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang''s proposal. How could she give the rights of the Brown family to her illegitimate son.


    But Mrs. Brown didn''t last long. The brown crass scandal was exposed. In addition, some companies cooperated with BL. after hearing the rumor that brown group might go bankrupt, many companies whose contracts with brown group expired indicated that they would not renew their contracts.


    Such successive attacks have made the already precarious Brown group even more precarious. Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang asked people to put forward their opinions on Amending the contract.


    To the shareholders of brown group.


    After hearing such news, the shareholders put forward the request for Brown Kress to step down at the time of the general meeting. Mrs. Brown certainly doesn''t want to, but even if she doesn''t want to, the brown group is not her own.


    Plus the shareholders showed it to Mrs. Brown. If they do not comply with the requirements of the Dragon Society, what will their brown group face. In the face of various facts, Mrs. Brown had to bow her head and acquiesce in the shareholders'' proposal.


    Brown cress has come down from the position of president of brown group. Even the position of the Brown family''s head has not been preserved.


    Brown cress collapsed when he heard the news, especially when he knew that his replacement was his position. He was in front of his mother, Mrs. Brown. Yelled, "Mom, how can you get him in that seat? Don''t you hate him the most? Ah


    Mrs. Brown was uncomfortable with the attitude of her son, brown Kreis, towards him. She was in a bad mood because she had been controlled by that bastard for the rights of the Browns. And brown Kreis yelled at her. He felt even more uncomfortable: "Brown Kreis, what''s your attitude now? Today''s situation is your own. If you didn''t have eyes and offended the people of the Dragon Society, they would have killed you. Would they pull you down? You''d better think about it for me. " With that, Mrs. Brown left.


    For the next few days, brown Kreis had a hard time. The other members of the Brown family, even the servants, know how the mother and daughter of brown cress treated the new head of the family before. Therefore, for their future life, they all agree to either avoid Brown cress like a plague. Or to sneer at him.


    More than that, brown cress is going out now, and the people who used to fawn on him are ignoring him. Some even looked at Brown cress with a sneer.


    The contract between longshe and brown group was terminated when the new president of brown group took office. Long she returned all the funds that brown group had made before. And that project has nothing to do with brown group.


    Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang are in a good mood to pack their bags and prepare to go back home after seeing Brown Kreis get their expected end. When Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang were packing, Oster, who had been informed that Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang were going to leave for a long time, actually came to the dragon club to find Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang with his luggage. He will go to h country with them for a while.


    And behind Astor, is a face helplessly looking at Oster''s right arm.


    Situ Xin, while Liu Yuxiang and Xia Yujie are busy cleaning up brown Kress. She has followed her grandmother and they are on the plane back home.


    After getting on the plane, Mrs. situ''s face was gloomy all the time, which was a little better. Seeing his grandmother''s calmness, situ Xin asked, "grandma, what happened at home?"


    When situ Xin asked, although Lu Yaxin and old lady Lu were still busy with their work, their ears stood up one by one. They wanted to ask situ Xin this question for a long time. But because of the old lady situ''s face, she didn''t dare to ask.


    "Something happened at home. Your aunt called and said that something happened to your brother Che. " Situ old lady face situ Xin, or open to answer. However, when she was talking, her brow wrinkled again. Obviously, she was still worried about situ Che.


    "What about brother Che? Ah, grandma, isn''t brother Che hurt when he was on a mission? " Situxin listen to situxin old lady said is situche thing, situxin first reaction is situche out of the task hurt. In fact, not only situ Xin, but also Lu Yaxin, who was listening openly and honestly. After listening to the old lady situ''s saying that it was situ Che''s relationship, they also thought the same way as situ Xin.


    "No, your brother Che hasn''t been on a mission recently," Mrs. situ denied their idea. She stopped a little, organized her own language, and said, "it''s your brother Che who has been calculated. As for what it is, I don''t know much about it. When you get home, you''ll know. "

 Chapter 547

    Mrs. situ didn''t know much about it. When her eldest daughter-in-law called her, because she was too anxious and excited, what she said was not very clear. Therefore, she only knew about it now. As for the specific things, she had to go back and ask her old man.


    "Oh. I see Situ Xin''s mouth should be her grandmother situ''s words, but her brain is beginning to turn, guess, situ Che in the end is what happened, let her grandmother, suddenly face changed.


    However, situ Xin thought for a long time, except that situ Che, who was denied by the old lady, was injured, she didn''t think of anything else. She had to wait until she went back and asked her grandfather to know the truth.


    Situ Xin''s plan to return to China was very sudden. Except for their own families, the rest of them didn''t know.


    This made the domestic journalists who had heard some news and wanted to wait for situ Xin, a talented designer, to return home, but the idea of an interview at the airport fell through.


    When they got off the plane, they saw situ Haotian, who had been waiting for them at the airport.


    Originally, in normal times, this opportunity to meet situ Xin must not fall on situ Haotian. The two old men in the family have been fighting for it for a long time. But this time, when something happened at home, master situ was busy with it these days, so he had no time to pick up the plane.


    But it happened that situ Haotian, who hadn''t seen his wife and daughter for such a long time, missed them very much.


    When situ Xin got off the plane, he saw situ Haotian standing on the cross-country license plate of a military vehicle. Happily, he threw down others and ran to her father, situ Haotian, "Dad."


    "Ah, girl, I miss your father so much." Situ Haotian took it and ran to his daughter. He was very happy.


    "I miss you too, Dad." Now situ Xin is a little girl.


    Situ Xin and situ Haotian, the two father and daughter, were tired of being crooked for a while. After that, the army arrived. Because there was something in situ''s house, we didn''t exchange greetings either. After putting away our luggage, we got on the bus and went home directly.


    Today''s situ family is a little different from the usual situ family. The atmosphere is different. More boring than ever.


    "I''m back." But situ Xin''s arrival, actually broke such dreary atmosphere.


    "The baby has come back. Come to my grandfather and show him. Is he thin?" Master situ, who had a calm face, had a smile on his face when he saw situ Xin.


    Situ Xin went to sit down beside master situ and Master Lu, "I''m not thin. I ate a lot of delicious food in BL, and I think I''m fat." Situ Xin is coquetry to master situ and Master Lu.


    "I''m not fat. Baby, it''s just right Lu old son listen to situ Xin complain that fat, quickly said.


    There is situ Xin in, these days, the face did not appear smile situ old man, Lu old man, and appeared a smile again. This made old lady situ, who had been worried about master situ''s condition, feel relieved.


    Because situ Xin was worried about her brother Che, when situ Xin saw that the atmosphere was good, he looked at him. Except for situ Che, whose face changed a little when she came in, he asked: "grandfather, grandfather. Can you tell me what happened? "


    In situ''s family and Lu''s family, although situ Xin is still young, people treat him as a child who has not grown up except when they pet him. However, in the event, all members of the situ family and Lu family will help situ Xin as an adult.


    Therefore, master situ and Master Lu looked at each other and spoke slowly.


    It was a while ago that stuche came back from his vacation. The son of situ Che''s uncle''s family, knowing that situ Che was on vacation, asked him to come out and get together. Originally, situ Che didn''t want to go out. He had nothing in common with his elder brother Liu Chengtian, who was only one year older than him.


    Even, situ Che is not used to the behavior style of his elder brother Liu Chengtian, who is only one year older than him. However, after situ Che refused, Liu Chengtian called his mother, Liu Xina. Complain to Liu Xi that situ Che''s younger brother doesn''t look up to their Liu family. Even his elder brother can''t ask his younger brother to get together.


    After listening to her nephew''s words, Liu Xi was very unhappy with situ Che''s behavior. She went straight to stucher. Let situ Che agree to Liu Chengtian''s invitation and go out to get together. Because of his mother''s face, situ Che had to promise to go out.


    Situ Che had to look at his mother Liu Xi''s face, agreed to Liu Chengtian''s gathering, and this gathering, but something happened. Liu Chengtian asked situ Che to get together on Broadway. When situ Che arrived, in this box, besides Liu Chengtian and Liu Xinyu, Liu Chengtian''s sister, there were three single family members, Shan Dongling, Shan Qiuling and Shan Feiyu.


    This single family is Liu Chengtian''s mother''s family, so when situ Che came into the box and saw the three people, he frowned slightly.


    Liu Chengtian saw that situ Che was very enthusiastic to welcome him out. The rest of the people, when they saw situ Che coming in, all their eyes lit up. Let sturgeon have a kind of food like being watched.


    If you want to say that the people in this box are not his cousins, he must have the feeling of being watched, so we should be on guard. However, because of the identity of the people in the box, situ Che didn''t care.


    Next, Liu Chengtian worshipped situ Che''s wine for various reasons. Liu Chengtian was obviously prepared, and situ Che could not refuse the reasons he said. Cup after cup, situ Che gradually felt his head heavy. Knowing that he didn''t feel good, he refused Liu Chengtian''s next toast, but that was it.


    Situ Che was drunk by Liu Chengtian. And then I don''t know anything. When he woke up again, he saw a woman lying beside him. And that woman is Shan Qiuling, the youngest daughter of the single family.

 Chapter 548

    Stuche woke up with a headache. What''s more troubling is Shan Qiuling. After Stuart woke up, she also woke up. Then she leans on situ Che in a coquettish way and says that she is the person of situ Che now. I want stuche to be responsible for her.


    At this time, how could situ Che not realize that he had been calculated. When Shan Qiuling jumped at him, he got up straight from the bed. Shan Qiuling, however, threw herself into the air. Almost fell out of bed.


    When situ Che got up from bed, he took the phone and called Liu Chengtian to ask him, what''s the matter now? Why is he in the hotel. How can Shan Qiuling live in the same bed with him.


    But the answer that situ Che got from Liu Chengtian is that after he got drunk yesterday, he just pestered Shan Qiuling. And Shan Qiuling is also deeply rooted in situ Che''s love. They hit it off and went to the hotel to open a room.


    Liu Chengtian''s words, situ Che is not believe. Although he has never been drunk, he does not know what he looks like when he is drunk. But he is sure that he will not be like what Liu Chengtian said on the phone.


    What he is more sure is that nothing happened to Shan Qiuling yesterday. So, after hanging up, situ Che turned to see Shan Qiuling and went out of the hotel with his mobile phone.


    Originally. Situ Che didn''t care about it. However, on the third day after the party with Liu Chengtian, Liu Xi''s sister-in-law, that is, situ Che''s aunt, came to situ''s house with Shan''s father, Shan Qiuling and Ning Xiaoyu, Shan''s mother.


    When the old man of the single family comes into the door of the situ family, the first thing he says to the old man is that he wants situ Che to be responsible for Shan Qiuling. If situ Che didn''t want to be responsible, they would go to the court and sue him for rape.


    Master situ''s endless words to master Shan made his head full of fog. He didn''t know when his grandson got involved with the granddaughter of Shan family.


    Ning Xiaoyu, Shan Qiuling''s mother, was worried when he saw that master situ didn''t want to say yes to him. She said to master situ, "your situ Che has slept with my Qiu Ling. What''s the matter? Do you want to admit it? " And that single snow is singing white face there. He came forward and said, "Oh, Xiaoyu, don''t worry. The situ family is not the kind of people who dare not admit it. No, uncle situ hasn''t spoken yet. "


    It seems that Shan Xue is helping the situ family to speak. In fact, what''s inside and outside of this is to make the situ family hurry up and answer what they say.


    Master situ hasn''t been fooling around for so many years. He''s listening to the inside and outside of these people''s words. However, master situ didn''t believe what he said to them. He knows the character of his own grandson¡° Don''t worry. I''ll have to ask you what''s the matter. Say it again. "


    Master situ called for situ Che, and as soon as he appeared, his eyes lit up. When situ Che saw the people sitting in his living room, especially Shan Qiuling, his eyes tightened and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    This is not, when situ Che''s bad premonition has not dissipated, this old man asked situ Che: "situ Che, how are you going to be responsible for my Qiuling?"


    "Responsible? What''s the responsibility? " Situ Che lightly looked at a single old man son, counter asked a way.


    As soon as master Shan listened to situ Che''s words, he was angry and knocked his crutch on the floor heavily. And he said, "what? You take advantage of my Qiuling, do you want to admit it. "Ah?" And Shan Qiuling is in situ Che said "what responsibility." When I was young, I began to cry.


    "I didn''t take advantage of Shan Qiuling." Situ Che said coldly. At this time, situ Che understood why he had a bad feeling.


    "Ah Che, how can you not admit what you have done?" Shan Xue looks at situ Che''s firm attitude and says a little anxiously.


    "What I haven''t done, how can I admit it. It''s my aunt. I think you should go back and ask your cousin, "what did he do to me?" The warning glance of situ Che made Shan Xue, who wanted to speak, swallow all his words, and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    This time, the Shan family came to the situ family to discuss the argument. With the constant air-conditioning of situ Che, he never did anything. I went back in ashes. However, before he left situ''s house, the old man was still cruel. If situ Che doesn''t make a statement within a week and is responsible for Shan Qiuling of their single family. Then they will definitely Sue situ chuqiang (traitor) for underage girls.


    Master situ didn''t open his mouth when he was with the single family. He sat silently and looked at the single family coldly, just like a clown.


    Master situ was waiting for the single family to leave before he asked him seriously. What''s going on. Situ Che didn''t dare to hide anything from his grandfather. He told master situ about everything before and after.


    Master situ was silent after listening to his words. The brow also tightly wrinkled. He had the same idea as stucher, that is, stucher was designed. Besides, who is the designer of situ Che besides Liu Chengtian.


    After being silent for a long time, master situ began to tell his guess to situ Che. Situ Che said that his idea was the same as his grandfather''s. Since the two of them had the same idea, master situ called his eldest son and his younger son and asked them to come back and discuss.


    Let''s see how to deal with this.


    When situ Haotian heard his nephew say the whole process, he jumped up and wanted to go to Liu Chengtian and beat him up so as to eliminate his anger. However, he was scolded by master situ before he waited for him to jump.


    But situ Haoran kept silent after hearing his son say the whole thing. When master situ focused his attention on him and said that situ Che was his son and his son''s business, what did he think about it? Situ Haoran said that he would go to find out about it, if it was really related to Liu Chengtian, He will certainly get justice for his son.

 Chapter 549

    Situ Haoran is different from situ Haotian. He has his own concerns. Liu Chengtian is his wife''s nephew after all. As an uncle, he can''t ask his wife''s nephew without any evidence.


    Situ Haoran was right. However, situ Haoran''s attitude made both situ Haotian and situ Che feel uncomfortable. Situ Haotian yelled directly at his brother situ Haoran: "what more evidence do you want? Isn''t it obvious?"


    However, master situ was in favor of his eldest son''s words. No matter what, there must be evidence.


    Situ Haotian, situ Haoran, and situ Che began to look for evidence to prove his innocence and prove that these were the conspiracies of others. However, this time, it was not smooth at all. It seems that someone has dealt with all the evidence in advance. Like stucher, they went to see "Broadway" and all the cameras in the hotel stucher was sent to that day. They were told that they didn''t have any.


    It''s a clean and efficient way to deal with it. This made situ Haotian and situ Haoran have a headache.


    And as time goes by, it''s getting closer and closer to the deadline that Mr. Shan said. In addition, Shan Xue, seeing that there was no movement in situ''s family, was worried and went to find situ Che''s mother, Liu Xi. He told Liu Xi about it and advised her to come back to do situ Che''s mental work. He said that he would not suffer if he married her niece.


    Liu Qian is after listening to Shan Xue''s words, muddled. Go back and ask your husband and son what''s going on. After getting the confirmation from her husband and son, Liu Xi slumped down on the chair. How could she not know what kind of family her sister-in-law''s family is, and what kind of good would a girl come out of such a family.


    What''s more, she made such shameless calculations about her son. Up to now, Liu Xi has not blamed her nephew for her son''s calculation.


    Liu Xizhi has been worried since she learned about it. But old lady situ and Lu Yaxin all went to BL and were not at home. She just wanted to find someone to chat with. Therefore, it is not far away for Liu Qian to see the rule of rejecting Mr. Shan''s words. She couldn''t help it. She called her mother-in-law in BL and said it. This just had the scene that later situ Xin they rushed back.


    When the four men in situ''s family told the story from beginning to end, the room was so quiet that they could hear the sound of a needle falling down.


    After listening to the whole story, situ Xin fell into his own thoughts. However, Lu Yaxin is full of atmosphere¡° This Liu Cheng is not a thing, actually with foreigners to his cousin. And this single family is not a good thing. Isn''t it clear that you want to have a Che on your forehead? I don''t want to see what their single family is. They have such a mind. "


    Lu Yaxin''s words are a little indifferent, but this is to say almost all the people''s thoughts. However, some people are embarrassed by what Lu Yaxin said. That''s Liu Xi. She had been avoiding one thing in her mind before, which was the fact that it was related to her nephew Liu Chengtian.


    This meeting, by Lu Yaxin so direct to say, she instantly feel, this everyone look at her eyes have changed.


    "Yaxin, how do you talk?" Master Lu glared at Lu Yaxin and reprimanded him. Although Lu Yaxin''s words, Master Lu also agrees. However, this concerns the Liu family, so they have no right to speak.


    "Mom is right. This single family is not like Liu Chengtian." Situ Xin doesn''t care who he is or who he has anything to do with. In situ Xin''s heart, as long as anyone bullies her family, even if it''s the king of heaven, she can''t miss it¡° However, this time, the Liu family is not just Liu Chengtian''s participation in this event. It can be said that this time, the Liu family and the Shan family have been planning for a long time. However, it''s really impossible for the Liu family and the Shan family to clean up their tail. There must be that force behind it, helping them. "


    When situ Xin said that the Liu family also participated in this event, Liu Xi''s face became very ugly. However, because these words are said by situ Xin, Liu Xi, who has always been very fond of situ Xin, has no dissatisfaction with situ Xin because of these words. Now she has been thinking about what situ Xin said just now, and Liu''s family is also involved in the calculation of situ Che.


    "Baby, what is the power behind you?" Master situ thought and asked. He guessed that situ Che had been planted, which had something to do with the Liu family and the Shan family. However, he did not think of the forces behind it.


    "I don''t know that yet. I have to look it up. To know. But I''ll look into the fact that the Broadway surveillance video was taken away Situ Xin narrowed his eyes dangerously. It seems that there are so-called spies in the dragon club or Broadway.


    But situ Xin is most disgusted with this spy, traitor or something. Therefore, we can foresee what will happen if someone betrays her.


    Had it not been for this meeting, situ Xin knew that Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang were still in BL and were helping her deal with brown Kress. She would have called Xia Yujie and asked him to investigate now.


    Situ Xin also wanted to use Xia Yujie, but when their people were not free, he found out how happy it was to have Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang.


    The situ family and the Lu family all know that Broadway belongs to the dragon club. Before, situ Xin took them to Broadway for dinner. Therefore, situ Xin said that he would investigate the surveillance video, which raised a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    They think that if we find the surveillance video, we can find evidence to prove that stuche was calculated.


    "Grandfather, uncle, aunt and brother Che, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll investigate this matter clearly. I''d like to see what will happen to those who want to reckon with our situ family. " Speaking of this, situ Xin remembered that the Liu family was her great aunt''s family. However, according to situ Xin''s principle of doing things, as long as she investigates the evidence this time, the Liu family has calculated her brother, then she will certainly not let the Liu family go. Situ Xin turned his head, looked at Liu Xi and said, "great aunt, I''d better say something in advance. If the Liu family is involved in this calculation of brother Che, I will definitely not let the Liu family go. So, at that time, please don''t annoy the baby because of this. " Situ Xin, this is a scandal.

 Chapter 550

    "Well, I know, baby, don''t worry. If my mother''s family really calculated my son acher. I have nothing to say about what you want to do with the Liu family. " Liu Qian said in a slightly choked voice.


    Situ Xin returned home from BL in advance, she did not tell the secret department. But the people in the secret department already knew when situ Xin bought the plane ticket. In China, they also heard about what happened to situ Che.


    People in the dark know that situ Xin is very protective, especially her family. Therefore, after knowing about situ Che, they also began to investigate this matter secretly.


    So, when situ Xin was going to wait for a little later, when he went to the dragon club, Xiang Yang of the secret department called.


    "Chief. You''re back. " Situ Xin was not surprised that Xiang Yang knew her itinerary. On the contrary, she thought it was normal.


    "Yes, I''ve come back. You call, certainly not so boring to ask me back. What''s the matter, you say Situxin calls Xiangyang and releases Baibai from the space.


    "Ha ha, the leader knows me. I have something to tell you. About your brother stucher. " Xiang Yang doesn''t dare to go around with situ Xin.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Situ Xin is all ears.


    "Yes, someone in the dark found several surveillance videos by accident. And the character in it is your brother situ Che. I looked at it and thought, "you may need it, so I left it." Xiang Yang said, looking, this will be on the desk of the video. Thinking of the time when I first saw it, I was surprised.


    Situ Xin didn''t expect that he was still worrying about how to find the surveillance videos, which brought her such good news. Situ Xin also immediately changed his schedule¡° I''ll come to the secret department to find you later. By the way, I''ll bring you that information. "


    The list of information that the people of the secret department got before the mission is still in situ Xin''s hands. And situ Xin has copied one.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." The man above, after learning that the secret department had finished the task, called and urged him several times. If the secret department had not been in his charge, he would have ordered the secret department to hand in this information.


    Although Xiang Yang is not afraid of the people above, he is very annoyed with a phone call every day. However, he would not urge the leader of situ Xin. Now, his own leader, he said, Xiang Yang is very happy.


    After Si Tu Xin hung up the phone, he said to Bai Bai, who was playing happily in her bed: "Bai Bai, let''s go. It''s in the dark. "


    When situ Xin takes Bai Bai downstairs, he only tells her family that she has something to go to the secret department. As for why, situ Xin doesn''t say.


    Because situ Xin didn''t know whether the surveillance video was the one they were looking for, she didn''t tell her family what she went to the secret department for. She was afraid that by then, the surveillance video of Xiang Yangna in the dark Department was not what they wanted, and it would make everyone happy in vain.


    "Chief." Situ Xin got out of the car with Bai Bai. The passers-by, as long as they see situ Xin, stop and greet him respectfully. All of them have seen the strength of their leader.


    Even, many members of the secret department were saved by the leader situ Xin when they just began to accept the task. So. In their hearts, they had long admired situ Xin, a leader younger than them.


    Because situ Xin had something to do in his heart, he didn''t talk to them much. He just said hello to them. With Bai Bai, he couldn''t wait to find Xiang Yang.


    "Chief, it''s coming." In Xiangyang''s office, besides Xiangyang, there is his wife with a big belly. Charm. This is not, the charm heard his husband said, situ Xin want to come to the secret department, rushed over from home.


    But she hasn''t seen the leader of situ Xin for a long time, and she thinks very hard. In addition, from her pregnancy to now, situ Xin, the leader, has been taking care of her. She doesn''t need money to give good things to her family. All of these make me moved.


    "Charm, why are you here, not at home to lie down and rest." As soon as situ Xin opened the door, he saw Mei with a big stomach and looked at Xiang Yang reproachfully: "Xiang Yang, how do you become Mei''s husband? When Mei has such a big stomach, how do you let her run around and do something wrong?"


    "Chief, don''t blame Xiang Yang. I came here on my own when I heard that you were coming to the secret department and wanted to see you. What''s more, the doctor also said, "let me exercise more so that I can have a good birth." Charm afraid situ Xin blame his husband, quickly out of the voice to explain.


    "Yes? Then be careful yourself. " Si Tu Xin a listen, this is the doctor asked more exercise, then she has nothing to say.


    Since there is nothing wrong with this charm, situ Xin turns the topic to what she wants to know¡° Xiang Yang, the surveillance video you said, show it to me. "


    "Well, I''ll give it to you." Xiang Yang knows what situ Xin is here for. So, after talking to situ Xin on the phone, he got the things ready.


    Xiang Yang said, went to his desk, put a few discs on the desk to take over, handed to situ Xin: "chief, this is a few, you see if you want."


    "Where do you come from?" Situ Xin took the discs, looked up at Xiang Yang and asked.


    "It happened that the target of our previous mission, when we were staring at him, we found out by accident. And we didn''t want to panic at that time. Instead of taking the original CD, I burned a copy. Chief, is this all right Xiang Yang is afraid of situ Xin. She doesn''t want those things to show outside, so he finally adds a question.


    "It''s OK. As long as you can see the whole process clearly, it''s ok if it''s not the original." Situ Xin didn''t mind. These things were revealed. Moreover, situ Xin thinks that if these discs are really surveillance videos about situ''s incident. The other party, when these CDs are still useful, will definitely not publish them to the public. And if situ Xin guesses correctly, those CDs are probably those people who threaten the Liu family and the Shan family to do things for them¡° Here, this is the list we got for this mission. You can send these to the leader later. I reckon that if we don''t send this information to him, he should be in a hurry and ask me for it directly. "

 Chapter 551

    Xiang Yang took the information from situ Xin. See that information. An idea suddenly flashed in Xiang Yang''s mind. And he just caught the flash of thought¡° chief. It suddenly occurred to me. These CDs are from the time we received this mission, you specially cared for them, and let us pay special attention to one of those people. I wonder if this is related to our mission? "


    Si Tu Xin listens to Xiang Yang to say so, the brow wrinkled up, lowers the head to ponder. Xiang Yang and Mei both know that situ Xin''s action shows that she is thinking about something, so they don''t disturb her. They both do their own things.


    Situ Xin is reminded by Xiang Yang, and then contact the previous things, situ Xin thinks Xiang Yang''s conjecture is right. But, let situ Xin don''t understand is the identity of the leader of her secret department, that person is how to know. According to reason, as far as the identities of those people are concerned, they are not qualified to know that situ Xin is the leader of the secret department.


    What''s more, that list, how could those people know it was on her? Think of this, situ Xin brain a bright. The thoughts in her mind were as clear as ever¡° So it is. That man is not against me, but against the whole situ family. He thought that the list was in situ''s house. No wonder


    After thinking about it clearly, situ Xin guesses that if the CDs in her hand are really the CDs that she and her family are looking for, that person, next, will be able to negotiate with their situ family and ask to exchange these lists.


    Thinking of this, situ Xin can''t wait to go back and see if these CDs are what she wants. In this way, she can more accurately guess what those people want to catch up with¡° Xiang Yang, Mei, I''ll go back first. "


    "Chief, why did you come back. We haven''t got together yet? " This pregnant woman, this emotional change, is just a blink of an eye. Before this, I was in a good mood. As soon as I heard that situ Xin wanted to leave, I immediately changed into a pathetic expression and looked at situ Xin. In that way, it was as if situ Xin had abandoned her.


    This let situ Xin see, canthus straight draw. But Xiang Yang is used to it. This is what Xiang Yang often met before.


    "Well. Charming. I have something urgent today. Let''s see. When I''m done with this. I''ll come to see you. " Situ Xin face this pregnant woman, is only coax share.


    With that, situ Xin didn''t put away the pitiful expression on Mei''s face. She rushed to look like Xiang Yang''s eyes. Xiang Yang sees his leader''s eyes, and it''s not good to watch the play again. He had to see it and coax Mei: "Mei, chief, she really has something urgent to deal with. You see, after these days, if the chief hasn''t come to you, I''ll take you to the chief."


    Situ Xin listened to Xiang Yang''s words, but this time not only his eyes began to smoke, but also the corners of his mouth. You see, Xiang Yang''s voice doesn''t seem to be talking to an adult pregnant woman again. It''s like trying to coax a child.


    However, this charm is really like Xiang Yang''s. After Xiang Yang said this, she put away her pathetic expression and said to situ Xin with a smile, "chief, if you have something urgent to do, you can go. I''ll come to you in a few days


    Now, situ Xin has found out. This charm from pregnancy, this temper is completely different from before.


    However, at this time, situ Xin has no time to observe the changes after Mei''s pregnancy. Now she has to go back and study the contents of the CD first. Then, she had to solve the problem of stuche as soon as possible.


    She came back from BL this time, but she found that the spirits of those who stayed at home, old or young, were worse than before. But if it had not been for situ Xin''s recuperation, the master situ would have been ill. But master situ fell down. Many people are happy to see this capital.


    And situ Xin also knows that the spirit of his family will be so different all of a sudden, which has something to do with the calculation of situ Che. Also, what we think about day and night is all about the calculation of situ Che and how to find evidence to prove that situ Che was framed.


    Therefore, situ Xin can see that they are all mentally ill and have too much thought. This is not to say that she can only use the elixir, the so-called heart disease needs heart medicine. There''s nothing wrong with that. Therefore, no matter from which aspect, situ Xin has to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    When situ Xin came back from the dark with Bai Bai, he went directly into his room, locked the door and flashed into the space with Bai Bai.


    "Bai Bai, you play by yourself first, and I''ll finish reading these CDs." Situ Xin said, a flash, to the villa bedroom inside.


    And what follows si tuxin is Bai Bai¡° Bai Bai, you Situ Xin''s words had not finished, but he was interrupted in vain¡° In this space, I have been staying for such a long time, and nothing is fun for me for a long time. I might as well watch it with you. I''m curious. What''s in it? "


    Situxin watched as he sat down in front of the LCD TV automatically, a ready white. Situ Xin smiles and shakes her head. However, instead of rushing for nothing, she goes to put the disc into the DVD.


    After the first disc was shown, the Broadway box appeared on the TV. In the "Broadway" box in the picture, there are three brothers and sisters of Liu Chengtian''s and Shan''s family. But situ Che is not in it. Situ Xin guessed that this should be the situation in the "Broadway" box before situ Che arrived.


    And this surveillance video is only installed to prevent the appearance of some dragon clubs in the box that they can''t control. Therefore, in addition to the images. No sound. This makes situ Xin can only look at those people, mouth open and close, don''t know what to say.


    However, when situ Xin saw Liu Chengtian''s back movement, he suddenly changed from sitting on the ground to kneeling on the floor.


    Liu Chengtian in the TV picture actually takes out a bag of white powder from his pocket skillfully in front of the rest of the people in the box. Then, the powder is poured into the opened beer bottle.

 Chapter 552

    Bai Bai also saw that situ Xin sent out the anger temporarily. It was also relieved. Its TV. At last, it was saved.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why situ Xin was so angry. During the time when she watched the surveillance video, she was very calm. However, this calm but let Bai Bai feel a little too abnormal.


    This is not, the white corner of the eye has been staring at situ Xin to see, did not leave. No matter how it looks, situ Xin''s expression has no change, and has been very calm.


    In Bai Bai''s eyes, situ Xin is too calm. At this time, he is not watching the surveillance video at all. It''s about thinking about something. That is, when will the photos taken by Liu Chengtian, which show that situ Che and Shan Qiuling are very close, be taken out.


    Thinking, are they going to show them directly to the situ family to threaten them to surrender and accept Shan Qiuling, or are they going to go to court to be used as evidence?


    However, even though all the CDs have been released, situ Xin has not determined how the Liu family and the Shan family plan to use these photos.


    After reading all the CDs, situ Xin''s mood gradually calmed down. However, in order to understand their owners in vain. The Liu family and the single family are finished this time.


    "Come on, white, let''s go out. I have to show them to my grandfather. " Situ Xin is now anxious to let all the family know that the proof of her brother Che''s innocence has been found.


    Bai Bai heard situ Xin say space, directly a jump to situ Xin''s arms¡° Master, let''s go. " Bai Bai can''t wait. It thinks that although the air outside the space is too smelly, who makes the outside world so wonderful.


    Bai Bai, this should be regarded as being fascinated by the painting world outside.


    Situ Xin with a white flash, out of the space, and then she took the discs, excitedly out of the room, went downstairs.


    However, when situ Xin came to the stairs, he stopped. Downstairs came the squabbling of voices she was not familiar with.


    When situ Xin heard this strange noise, he refused to leave. Concentrate on the stairs on the second floor, pay attention to listen to the downstairs that a few people quarrel and scold what.


    "Situ, what do you think? My granddaughter Qiuling was bullied by your situ Che. Do you want to take care of it or not? " The voice of an old man. Although the sound is very loud, but to situ Xin, it seems to be in the beginning. Especially compared with my grandfather, grandfather, but far from.


    "Don''t you mean to give us a week? It''s not time yet. " Master situ did not speak. On the contrary, Liu Qian, who couldn''t hold her breath, came forward to retort.


    "Liu Xi, you are wrong. We originally gave you a week, but we were kind enough to let you discuss it. But. Now, my family Qiuling is pregnant, we can''t wait. You know, it''s fast growing. I don''t want my daughter to be criticized and discredited. Liu Xi, I tell you, your son, even if he doesn''t want to take care of it this time, give it to me. "


    Everyone in the situ family, after hearing what Shan Qiuling''s mother Ning Xiaoyu said, showed an incredible expression. When Ning Xiaoyu saw the bomb she had thrown, the expression of all the situ family members was very proud and said with a smile: "I said Liu Xi, the seed of your situ family is in my Qiuling''s stomach, but your Liu Xi''s grandson. How about it? Hurry up. Advise your son to promise to do things with my Qiuling. Otherwise, in time. It''s not good for us to go to court. "


    "No way. The baby in her stomach is not mine." Situ Che, who didn''t speak all the time, stood out with air conditioning. He is very sure that the child in Shan Qiuling''s stomach is not his. He didn''t even talk to her about that. How could he have children.


    But in situ Che''s whole body exudes the air-conditioning to stand up, firmly says, Shan Qiuling''s belly child is not his time, this has been lowering the head, pretends to be pitiful, pretends to cry Shan Qiuling''s body entire one stiff, in the heart exudes the sense of horror.


    "Ah Che. You and Qiuling are like that. How could this child not be yours. Just admit it. " Shan Xue''s atmosphere is too rigid, which is not conducive to their play. She stood up and advised situ Che.


    "This aunt, what you said is really hard to listen to. How can you be sure that my brother Che has a relationship with that woman? Did you see it with your own eyes? Or what? " Situ Xin can''t listen to me standing on the second floor. Holding Bai Bai, he said as he walked down the stairs.


    This Shan Xue hears the words that Si Tu Xin says, the face changes very ugliness, want to scold Si Tu Xin "wench piece, how to talk." But as soon as I saw situ Xin coming down. Shan Xue swallowed what she wanted to say.


    Situ Xin, Shan Xue is very familiar. She heard from her father-in-law and husband that situ Xin was in situ''s family and Lu''s family was in favor. Also know, situ Xin is a small evil star. Anything that offends her doesn''t come to a good end.


    Shan Xue knows that situ Xin can''t be provoked. However, she forgot that situ Xin''s surname was situ. If they offended situ''s family and situ Che, they didn''t mean they offended situ Xin. How much better can this end be.


    "It''s Xiaoxin. You''re at home. I thought you went to school." Shan Xue immediately put on a flattering expression, looking at situ Xin.


    Shan Qiuling raised her head subconsciously when situ Xin''s voice rang out and looked in the direction of the sound. When she saw situ Xin walking down the stairs with a white tiger in her arms, her eyes were full of envy. All along, she is very confident about her appearance. She is the best looking girl in the circle she plays. She was also brought up by the boys around her.


    So, she has always been proud of her beauty. But now, she saw a girl, more beautiful than her. She didn''t want to admit it, but she had to admit it.

 Chapter 553

    "Ha ha, my own brother has been bullied. How can I go to school with ease? Auntie, are you right? " Situ Xin''s hand slowly stroked Bai Bai''s back. The smile on the face is more and more brilliant.


    "Xiaoxin, look what you say. Who bullied your brother. We''re just here to discuss things with him. " In the blink of an eye, Shan Xue''s words turned a corner completely. He used to bully situ Che, but now he is completely discussing things.


    "Shan Xue, you are wrong. We are not looking for situ Che to discuss things today." Ning Xiaoyu turns to Shan Xue and then looks at situ Xin and says, "this little girl. I tell you, it''s not that we bullied your brother, but that your brother took advantage of my daughter. It also made my daughter''s stomach bigger. So, we''re here today to put him in charge. "


    This time Ning Xiaoyu came to situ''s house, but she was very upright. When I came in, my waist was straight. She is now convinced. The child in her daughter Shan Qiuling''s stomach belongs to situ Che and is the seed of their situ family.


    "This elder sister-in-law, don''t say so. I said, how do you know that my brother has a relationship with your daughter. As far as I know, my brother''s eyes. Just your daughter. He still looks down on it. " Situ Xin said, very picky looked at Shan Qiuling.


    This is the first look. Let originally to Si Tu Xin envy hate Shan Qiuling is very uncomfortable. She took a provocative look at situ Xin and said, "you can tell me what I am. Why doesn''t your brother like me? "


    "Hee hee, that''s funny. You should know best what you are. You should know what you do in your heart. You don''t want me to say that, I think Situ Xin squints at Shan Qiuling. Shan Qiuling looked away, looking at situ Xin''s eyes.


    Situ Xin''s words made Shan Qiuling, who was already worried that things would come to light, even more scared. If her family knew that her baby was not from situ Che, what would be the result waiting for her? Shan Qiuling didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "Here, I don''t know what to call it?" Looking at his granddaughter''s defeat, Mr. Shan quickly gave his voice to support her.


    "Hee hee, you are not qualified to know my name." Situ Xin despises Mr. Shan and even his family.


    "You." Old man Shan''s face turned red because of situ Xin''s words. He turned his head and looked at master situ, who had never spoken¡° Situ, look at what your younger generation says. It''s very rude of me, an elder, to ask her name and say such a thing. "


    When master situ heard that his granddaughter was uneducated, he was angry¡° Hum, what does my granddaughter want you to say. My baby is uneducated. I think your granddaughter is really uneducated. It''s not just bad manners. It''s a bad character, too. "


    "You, situ, you." Mr. Shan didn''t expect that Mr. situ didn''t scold his granddaughter. Instead, he said something about him¡° Hum. I don''t argue with you either. Your granddaughter has always said that there is no evidence to prove that my granddaughter Qiuling has a relationship with your grandson situ Che? Then I''ll give you the evidence. Shan Xue, take the picture to Uncle situ. They''ll have a good look. "


    After listening to master Shan''s words, situ Xin thought in his heart. It turns out that the Shan family and the Liu family chose to threaten the situ family with photos.


    If situ Xin didn''t get those CDs before, maybe their situ family would have believed the contents of the photo and had to accept Shan Qiuling, or even the child in Shan Qiuling''s stomach. But now it''s different.


    Situ Xin watched Shan Xue take out a stack of photos from her bag, went to master situ and handed them to him: "Uncle situ, this is the photo sent to our Shan family. We didn''t know the whole thing until we saw the photos. " What Shan Xue said is sincere. It''s hard to doubt.


    Situ Xin looks at Shan Xue''s action, and the smile on her face never breaks.


    However, when they saw the photos, their faces changed immediately. It''s so ugly.


    Situ Che is constantly looking at these photos, mouth has been reading: "this, this how possible." Situ Che had been tossed about by this matter, and had no previous reason. In addition, because situ Che was poisoned, he didn''t remember things that night and the next morning very clearly. I didn''t understand the origin of these photos.


    "Well, little girl, do you want to see these pictures as well. Let''s see if we''re talking nonsense. " Mr. Shan is very satisfied with the reaction caused by these photos. He turned to see situ Xin with a smile and said.


    "Ha ha. I don''t have to look at the pictures. Besides, I''ve seen these photos once. I''m not interested in reading it again. Especially when my brother sleeps completely unconscious, your granddaughter is just scratching her head. It''s disgusting to stick it on my brother. " As soon as situ Xin''s words came out, the old men subconsciously looked at the photos in their hands. After they saw the appearance of situ Che in the photos. It''s just getting better.


    After listening to situ Xin''s words, Lu Yaxin takes a closer look at the appearance of situ Che in the photos. After a closer look, it''s really the same as her daughter''s saying, "ah Che in these photos is really closed eyes. This looks like the woman takes the initiative, but acher is forced to do so. "


    Lu Yaxin''s words, this single Qiuling''s face instantly changed color. Among all the people present, only she knew how the photos were made, but Shan Qiuling didn''t know. She knew how the photos were made. Besides her, there were others.


    After listening to Lu Yaxin''s words, master Shan''s eyes flashed. They didn''t see how situ Che and Shan Qiuling were photographed. However, they also know that this photo was calculated by them. However, they still think that although this photo was taken by situ Che and Shan Qiuling. But later, situ Che really had a relationship with Shan Qiuling. Otherwise, where did the child in Shan Qiuling''s stomach come from.

 Chapter 554

    "What''s the compulsion? The photo clearly shows that situ Che and Qiu Ling are lying on the bed intimately." Ning Xiaoyu stemmed her neck and said¡° Anyway, I want to tell you that if you situ family want to repudiate the debt and refuse to admit it, we can only take these photos and go to the court to sue you. I think if this matter goes to the court, it will do harm to your situ family. The influence of situ Che is not good. Maybe it will affect the promotion of situ Che in the future. "


    Aiming at situ Che of situ family, Ning Xiaoyu and his family have investigated him clearly. I know that situ Che is a rising star of the situ family. I know that situ Che may be the leader of the younger generation of the situ family.


    "Oh. There are so many threats from you. This photo can''t be threatened. It''s changed to court again. It''s threatened by my brother''s future. Hee hee, your single family and Liu family are very calculating. I know that our situ family will not make fun of my brother''s future, so I have already thought of the last move. " Situ Xin said, the smile on his face is more and more brilliant¡° However, I think you all seem to have forgotten that our situ family is not so easy to provoke. But I, situ Xin, don''t allow others to bully me, but I don''t do anything. "


    When situ Xin said this, he suddenly put away the smile on his face. The fundus of his eyes is cold. He has seen Mr. Shan in turn. Single snow. Ning Xiaoyu, Shan Qiuling¡° If you want to take this shit and pee, you want to go to our situ family. Situ Che has to weigh whether you have this ability. Don''t be so coquettish at that time. " Situ Xin said, looking at Shan Qiuling¡° Don''t you mean Shan Qiuling is pregnant with the child of my brother situ Che? Then I''ll let you see clearly whether it''s my brother situ Che''s clock in Shan Qiuling''s stomach. "


    Said, situ Xin holding white, step by step, slowly approaching to Shan Qiuling. And Shan Qiuling in situ Xin to her into, his consciousness of protecting his stomach, and then a face of fear back.


    Situ Xin looks at Shan Qiuling''s pathetic appearance of being as scared as she is. Don''t cut of smile, stopped to approach the footstep of Shan Qiuling constantly. He said, "ha ha. What, do you think, what will I do to you, that is, to directly drain your baby? Hum. I don''t have the time to do it for you. I think, wait a minute, someone will do that. "


    Situ Xin said, after looking at them, master Shan immediately took back his eyes. Then, turn around and walk to your grandfather.


    "You don''t say these words here to stimulate my daughter," Ning Xiaoyu saw her daughter''s body shaking because of situ Xin. He said with warning.


    However, this ningxiaoyu warning words, situ Xin is not in the heart. She felt that. This should be said, and it''s almost said. It''s time to uncover the truth.


    "Do I stimulate your daughter? You can say something when you finish reading these CDs in my hand. If you can still stand here after watching these CDs, you can rightfully endanger our situ family and ask my brother situ Che to be responsible for your daughter. " Situ Xin coldly looks at Ning Xiaoyu. But situ Xin''s this eye, sees Ning Xiaoyu whole body chills. I can''t help but start a cold war in my heart.


    "Baby, you mean, you found those surveillance videos?" Master situ said in a trembling voice. It''s not for nothing to get along with each other for so many years. As soon as situ Xin''s words come out, they will understand the meaning of what situ Xin said.


    But master situ, they have been looking for this surveillance video for so long, but they haven''t found it. In addition, in recent days, with the constant pressure of the single family, the situ family have been frustrated by the surveillance video.


    Just when they were about to give up, situ Xin told them that she had found the surveillance video. It''s not exciting for them.


    "Yes, I found it." Situ Xin''s affirmative answer. Let have already been sure that situ Xin found the surveillance video of situ''s family''s faces, all showed a happy expression.


    On the other hand, Shan''s face is black.


    However, listening to situ Xin, Mr. Shan said that he found those surveillance videos, but he still didn''t believe it. He is meticulous in his work with Mr. Liu. No, on the second day of calculating situ Che, he and Mr. Liu asked Liu Chengtian to go to the dragon club and the hotel to get back the surveillance video of that night. But it''s a pity. They are a step late. When Liu Chengtian arrived there, he was told that the surveillance video had been taken away.


    When he and master Liu got the news, they were worried that they were taken away by the situ family. But later, after receiving a call from that person. They just know that those surveillance videos were taken by that person. And that man. I told them. As long as they help them later. He''s definitely not going to release these surveillance videos.


    Mr. Shan believes that man''s words. Because, he knows, that man, with situ family. It''s all opposition. He certainly won''t give these surveillance videos to situ family to deal with his single family and Liu family. And. That person, still want to borrow his Shan family and Liu family, get a list in situ family''s hand.


    Although Mr. Shan doesn''t believe that situ Xin has the surveillance video of that night. However, looking at all the people in situ''s family, he didn''t doubt what situ Xin said at all. He was also worried.


    On the contrary, we don''t know the existence of single snow on the other side. Ning Xiaoyu, especially Shan Qiuling, opened her eyes one by one when she heard situ Xin talking about the surveillance video. Obviously. It''s only now that they remember that there''s a surveillance video. And Shan Qiuling''s heart. But all of a sudden sink to the bottom.


    Situ Xin has been paying attention to the facial expression of the single family and the change of the facial expression of old man Shan. He doesn''t escape from situ Xin''s eyes at all¡° I don''t think Mr. Shan really believes it. Can I get this surveillance video? Does Mr. Shan know that this surveillance video has been taken by someone who can''t be found by our situ family? " Situ Xin looks at Mr. Shan with a smile. say.

 Chapter 555

    "Ha ha. How is that possible? How can it be By situ Xin this little girl points out own mood Shan Laozi a little embarrassed smile to say.


    "Since Mr. Shan doesn''t believe it. Then I''ll take out these surveillance videos and show them to you. Let''s also have a look at what the whole thing is like. " Situ Xin deliberately did not take the words of Mr. Shan.


    Situ Xin puts Bai Bai down, and the CD in her hand shows. When master Shan saw the CD in situ Xin''s hand, he had a bad feeling in his heart. It''s Shan Xue and Ning Xiaoyu. The previous tension really disappeared. They thought, even if the CD is really a surveillance video, so what. Now, it is an indisputable fact that Shan Qiuling is pregnant with situ Che''s child. Moreover, they are determined that the surveillance video in situ Xin''s hand will definitely not have a hotel room. Because, in their cognition, there must be no camera in the hotel room.


    This Shan Xue and Ning Xiaoyu have never thought of it. They have miscalculated this time.


    What situ Xin put first was the CD in the box of Broadway. When master situ saw that Liu Chengtian took out the white powder and put it in the beer bottle before situ Che came, and then handed it to the later situ Che. The face came down.


    Master situ turned to scold situ Che with a face: "situ Che, where have you learned all the things that are usually handed over to you in the army. How can you drink what others give you without checking it? "


    "Grandfather, it''s me. Because Liu Chengtian is my cousin, I''m careless." When situ Che saw this scene, he also reviewed his behavior in his heart. He knew that this time it was his own carelessness that made him so passive.


    Situ Che''s words fell in Liu Xi''s ears, full of remorse. She listened to her nephew Liu Chengtian''s words and forced her son to go out to meet Liu Chengtian, just because of herself. Just let his son be framed like this.


    If Liu Chengtian was present at this time, Liu Xi would surely ask him, what''s wrong with her as an aunt. He actually united his grandfather''s people to calculate her and her son.


    However, Liu Chengtian is not here now. Liu Qian points the finger at Liu Chengtian''s mother. Shan Xue: "Shan Xue, I asked myself that there''s nothing wrong with you two. Why do you and your son want to calculate my son like this. Ah Liu Xi stares at Shan Xue. It seems that if Shan Xue''s answer is not good, Liu Xi will go up to fight with her. Liu Xi was really provoked this time.


    "Don''t worry, Liu Xi. We''re not planning on your son. Chengtian and I are also good for your son acher. You see acher is so old. There are no objects yet. So, we don''t want to find a partner for him. You see, my niece is a rare good girl. It''s just right for your acher. " Single snow this eye bead son a turn, turn out a view.


    However, Shan Xue''s words make situ Xin very uncomfortable. She doesn''t know what kind of goods Shan Qiuling is. Shan Xue even said that Shan Qiuling was a good match for her brother Che¡° I Pooh. Liu Xi, this meal can be eaten indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. Your niece Shan Qiuling is what kind of goods, I think you do aunt will not know. If you want to say you don''t know, I don''t mind letting you know in a few days through newspapers or TV media. "


    To annoy situ Xin, she can do anything. She is not like her grandfather, who has this and that concern. She has no worries. She can come as she wants.


    Shan Xue is still a little afraid of situ Xin. Therefore, although she was said by situ Xin, she was very uncomfortable. But her face was ugly. But there was no retort.


    It''s Ning Xiaoyu. Hearing situ Xin''s bad words about her daughter, she stood up, pointed to situ Xin and said, "please clean my mouth. My daughter will be your sister-in-law in the future. Does your sister-in-law say so? "


    Ning Xiaoyu is determined that her daughter Shan Qiuling will marry situ Che. She is still sitting. She will be the dream of situ Che''s mother-in-law.


    "Well. My sister-in-law, it depends on whether Shan Qiuling has this ability. " Situ Xin sneers at Ning Xiaoyu and says. Finish saying, Si Tu Xin doesn''t care Ning Xiaoyu either, walk over directly, change another CD.


    This CD was taken from the surveillance video in the hotel room. So, when the scene in the hotel room appears on TV, the faces of everyone in the single family turn white with a brush.


    Mr. Shan was even more surprised and pointed directly at the TV. He said, "it''s not easy. That''s it. That''s it


    But Shan Xue and Ning Xiaoyu couldn''t believe it and said to themselves, "how is this possible. It''s impossible. How can this hotel room have a camera? "


    Shan Qiuling saw the first picture and held her stomach with her hands. Standing there with a pale face, he looked like he was about to fall down. She never thought that there would be a surveillance video of the hotel room. And I don''t know. When she saw the surveillance video, she knew it was all over.


    She knows better than anyone, behind the surveillance video. What will be put on it.


    On the other hand, situ''s family was relieved to see the content of the surveillance video. Originally, before, they thought, just find out the surveillance video and prove that situ Che was calculated.


    But today. This single family with Shan Qiuling appeared in situ''s home, said Shan Qiuling pregnant with situ Che''s child. It caught them off guard. and. They were worried that even with the surveillance video in situ Xin''s hand, they could only prove that situ Che was calculated. However, the child in Shan Qiuling''s stomach is still in charge of situ Che.


    He wanted stuche to marry such a wife. How could they want to. So, before, they were all worried.


    However, if situ Xin knew what her family thought, he would despise them. What''s the matter? Since the Shan family insists that the child in Shan Qiuling''s stomach belongs to situ Che, our situ family won''t argue with you.

 Chapter 556

    If we want the situ family to accept Shan Qiuling, we should wait until the child in Shan Qiuling''s stomach is born. After the paternity test, it turns out that it is the seed of our situ family.


    "What? It''s strange, how can I have surveillance video in a hotel room? Hey, hey, this is due to that one. Mr. Shan, you should know who I''m talking about. " Situ Xin bad heart looking at single old man said.


    When master Shan heard situ Xin mention the man, he opened his mouth and didn''t say a word. Although he was very angry with him. But think about the power behind that. Still didn''t dare to speak.


    He also thought, this time, if you annoy the situ family. We still have to rely on the one and the power behind the one to keep their single family.


    However, this old man''s wishful thinking is really wrong. They don''t regard you as their single family and Liu family. This single family, the Liu family, is just their chess pieces against the situ family. And when the pieces lose their value. It''s their outcast.


    of course. Mr. Shan still doesn''t know. He''s still sitting on his dream of finding a backer.


    Situ Xin looks at Old Man Shan and doesn''t speak. It''s getting everyone''s attention on the TV.


    When Shan Qiuling appeared on the TV and grabbed situ Che to take pictures of all kinds of imaginative postures, Lu Yaxin couldn''t help but said, "this is how these explicit pictures come out. I can''t see that the children of this single family are so open. That''s the way it is. "


    "I''m not sure." Lu Yaxin did not say the last word, this situ Xin said to help his mother.


    "Well, look at her movements. I can''t see what a good girl can do. " Lu Yaxin echoed.


    "Not just a good girl. It''s just like the women who come out to sell in those places. " In situ Xin, who is in a hurry, this mouth doesn''t give people any respect at all.


    This is not, situ Xin said these words, let single old man their facial expression all ugliness of tight. However, he didn''t dare to say anything to blame situ Xin. In fact, there were pictures released earlier. Even if they refuted, they didn''t know how to refute.


    It''s true that Shan Qiuling''s expression is too... The same as the posture in the photo. But the expression on this face is totally different.


    Old man Shan glared at his granddaughter and scolded him in his heart. He was really a guy who didn''t succeed enough. At this time, Mr. Shan has a little regret. How can he change Shan Dongling into Shan Qiuling after listening to his daughter-in-law''s words.


    This is Shan Dongling, the only son of father Shan and the daughter of Shan Deyou''s former wife. When Shan Deyou was playing outside, he married his current wife, Ning Xiaoyu, and divorced his former wife. Then she gave birth to Shan Qiuling and Shan Feiyu.


    And this Ning Xiaoyu, originally because of her birth, is not only like the old man. But Ning Xiaoyu gave birth to the only boy of the single family. After giving birth to Shan Feiyu, Ning Xiaoyu became a member of the Shan family. Only this time, after she saw situ Che''s family background, she convinced him to change Shan Dongling into Shan Qiuling.


    In this surveillance video, the photo has already made Mr. Shan feel that he has lost all his face. If he didn''t know, this is situ''s family, and he knew that the occasion was wrong. He restrained his anger, otherwise, he would not just stare at Shan Qiuling.


    I''m sure I''ll hold on to Shan Qiuling and give her a good reprimand. Of course, Ning Xiaoyu, Shan Qiuling''s mother, couldn''t escape the scolding.


    However, all the discs in this disc are finished. All the people on the scene clearly saw the picture on TV that Shan Qiuling walked out of the hotel room after Liu Xinyu helped them take photos, leaving Shan Qiuling and situ chuhou behind. This single Qiuling is a strong tease situ Che.


    As far as Shan Qiuling''s provocative action is concerned, all the women in situ''s family, except for situ Xin, can''t help but cover their eyes. Shan Qiuling''s provocative action is too explicit. She doesn''t look like a girl from the world.


    "Well, how can this single family teach such girls?" Mrs. situ couldn''t accept Shan Qiuling''s actions on TV at all. She couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Situ Che is black face, watching TV, that Shan Qiuling in his body up and down. He has the heart to kill Shan Qiuling. Who does Shan Qiuling think of him as? Are they the men in the duck shop she went to?


    Situ Che glances at Shan Qiuling with his murderous eyes. When Shan Qiuling looks at situ Che, she feels cold all over.


    Situ Xin is a little worried, looking at his brother situ Che. She hesitated in her heart, whether to ask situ Che not to look down. She was afraid that Stuart would have a shadow in her heart because of this.


    But master situ, situ Haotian, and situ Haoran were still calm, with no strange expression on their faces.


    Just when situ Xin hesitated to speak, the surveillance video was coming to an end. In the TV, no matter how Shan Qiuling teases situ Che, the sleepy situ Che does not respond at all.


    I don''t know if Liu Chengtian prepared the overpowering drug. It''s very effective. It has made situ Che for such a long time, but he doesn''t feel it at all. Or is the charm of Shan Qiuling too low.


    The surveillance video is put little by little. From the beginning of Shan Qiuling''s constant teasing of situ Che to the fact that situ Che didn''t respond at all, Shan Qiuling, who was so tired that she had to give up her clothes and sleep next to situ Che.


    Then, in the TV picture, is situ Che and Shan Qiuling, sleeping picture. Seeing such a picture, situ''s family was relieved. And the people of the single family are very dark.


    Although the surveillance video is not over yet, the single family knows what''s going on. Old man Shan looks at Shan Qiuling with an iron blue face. His gloomy eyes make Shan Qiuling shiver.

 Chapter 557

    If it wasn''t for her standing far away from the door of situ''s house, plus her mother and aunt standing on both sides of her. Otherwise, when the TV shows her sleeping with stucher, she will want to escape from here.


    Because. She knew that as long as her family finished watching these surveillance videos, her fate would be miserable. It''s something she can''t accept. But now we can''t stop this surveillance video from playing, and we can''t just run away.


    Shan Qiuling was in despair at this time.


    The despairing look on Shan Qiuling''s face was in situ Xin''s eyes. But situ Xin doesn''t feel for Shan Qiuling at all. Instead, he gave a cold hum. It is Shan Qiuling''s fault. Actually want to make their own mistakes, buckle on her brother situ Che''s body.


    Since she had such a bad idea, the final result was only accepted by her.


    The picture on TV ended when situ Che got up in the morning, made a phone call and questioned Liu Chengtian, and left the room.


    "Lao Dan. I think you should be very clear about the whole thing by now. My grandson situ Che has nothing to do with your granddaughter Shan Qiuling. The child in your granddaughter Shan Qiuling''s stomach is not our situ family. So, now. Please take your single family and leave our situ family immediately. Our situ family does not welcome you as a single family. " The anger in master situ''s heart was rising. But what he said was that he didn''t have his usual hot temper except his voice.


    However, people who are familiar with master situ all know that master situ is really angry. On the contrary, he is not as violent as usual.


    After watching the surveillance video, Mr. Shan wants to rely on the situ family again. No more. He had to. Take Shan Qiuling with you. Shan Xue and Ning Xiaoyu walk out of situ''s house. However, when they want to go out of situ''s house.


    I heard the cold voice of situ Xin behind me¡° Our situ family has never been a bully. And all those who offend our situ family, our situ family will double the recovery. Of course, sometimes, if I''m upset. But it''s more than doubled. So, Mr. Shan, your family should pay attention recently. Of course, I will not forget the Liu family. Single snow. Please go back and bring me a message to your father-in-law, Mr. Liu. Just say, what situ Xin said, let him pay attention to it recently. "


    Situ Xin''s words, let Shan Laozi, Shan Xue, Ning Xiaoyu''s pace a stiff, and then, speed up the pace, out of situ''s house.


    As soon as the single family left, the atmosphere of the situ family suddenly became relaxed.


    "Well, the truth has finally come out. Ah Che is OK at last. " Mrs. situ just showed her first smile in recent days.


    "Yes, if it were not for the baby, we would not be able to refute a word they swallowed today. Perhaps, for the sake of acher''s future, we can only compromise. " Liu Xi, situ Che''s mother, said with emotion.


    Seeing her great aunt, situ Xin remembered that she was not only involved in the single family, but also the Liu family. And this Liu family is her great Aunt Liu Xi''s family. Situ Xin thought in his heart. If she dealt with the Liu family, would her great aunt have any problem. However, she would not like to ask situ Xin to clean up the Liu family because of her great aunt. And situ Xin is also a sincere recognition of Liu Xi as his great aunt. She didn''t want to have any quarrels with each other in the future. He said directly, "Auntie, you should have heard all the last words I said to Shanjia?"


    "Yes, I heard them all." Liu Xi is not stupid either. As soon as she heard situ Xin talking about it, she understood what situ Xin meant¡° Baby, I know what you mean. Just do it. Don''t worry about me. This time, what my father and brother did to my son acher really chilled my heart. Anyway, acher is his grandson. Nephew. How can they calculate acher like this. " Said this, Liu Qian''s voice choked. His eyes were red, too.


    Situ Xin see her big aunt sad appearance, can''t bear to go to her big aunt''s side. Want to comfort her aunt a few words, but, situ Xin in the end is not the talent to comfort people, she opened her mouth, but did not say a word of comfort.


    On the contrary, Liu Xi was moved to see situ Xin coming to comfort her. She hugged situ Xin. With a little cry in his voice, he said, "my father, what they did really hurt my heart. I think that on weekdays, I didn''t do anything sorry to them. Why are they doing this to me, to my son. This time, if it wasn''t for the baby, acher might have been destroyed by them. " Liu Xi said, thinking of the picture of the single family pressing each other. And what her sister-in-law said. Think again, without the surveillance video that situ Xin took out at the critical moment. She couldn''t imagine what would happen when she waited for her son stuche. Anyway. Liu Xi knew that no matter what the result was, her son''s life would be ruined.


    When Liu Xi thought of this, she burst into tears.


    Old lady situ and Lu Yaxin could not help but wipe their tears when they saw Liu Xi crying like this. Situ Che saw that his mother was so sad that he couldn''t bear it. However, because he was a cold kid, he couldn''t do what situ Xin did to comfort his mother.


    Liu Xi cried for a while, which was a little better in her heart. However, she has been holding situ Xin. Said: "so, baby, no matter what you want to do, the big aunt has no opinion. Just don''t let the Liu family disappear in the capital. After all, this is the home where I grew up. "


    "Good." In fact, even if Liu Xi doesn''t ask for it, situ Xin won''t let the Liu family disappear in the capital. After all, the Liu family is her great aunt''s mother''s family and her brother Che''s grandfather''s family.


    "Baby. Thank you Liu Xi didn''t expect that situ Xin would promise so soon. Because she knew the means of situ Xin, as long as it was someone who touched her scales, what would happen.


    On the side of the situ family, because the dark clouds surrounding the situ family have dissipated in recent days. The family is restored to the previous happy and harmonious atmosphere. Situ Xin is more to say. In order to celebrate her brother''s retirement, she cooks in the evening.

 Chapter 558

    As soon as situ Xin announced the news, everyone in situ''s family was excited. And Mr. Lu, after hearing the news announced by situ Xin, immediately asked Mrs. Lu to inform the little ones at home and let them all come back for dinner when they were free.


    But from situ''s house, old man Shan, who left in ashes, had a hard time. Before they get on the bus home. I haven''t waited for master Shan to teach Shan Qiuling a lesson. This knows Si Tu Xin some details of Shan Xue, but is a face frightened looking at her father, said: "Dad, how do we do now?"


    "What should I do? It''s not going to work this time. It''s all this rubbish. It can''t be done well. I shouldn''t have listened to you. Use this trash to get Shan Dongling. Now, instead of locking up situ Che, he was exposed to such a scandal. " When Mr. Shan said this, he thought of the villain in Shan Qiuling''s stomach. He pointed to Shan Qiuling. Roar: "you say, who is that bastard in your stomach?"? Ah, you''re too young to go out and mess with me. It''s just like your mother. " Old man Shan, who was dissatisfied with Shan Qiuling''s mother and Ning Xiaoyu, was angry, and Ning Xiaoyu also scolded him.


    Although Ning Xiaoyu was angry with her father-in-law. However, for her father-in-law, she did not dare to show any dissatisfaction at all. She is also very disappointed in her daughter, even to make such a thing for her, if this spread. She was not very good reputation, "Shan Qiuling, said, whose child is in your stomach."


    However, Ning Xiaoyu is different from her father-in-law''s idea. This time, it''s a pity that he didn''t catch up with situ Che. However, she thought of the people her daughter Shan Qiuling usually played with. Although the family background is not as good as the situ family. But compared with their single family. But it''s good. That''s it. Her daughter is pregnant with one of them. It''s not a bad thing.


    But this time. Ning Xiaoyu''s plan is completely wrong. This single Qiuling can play at ordinary times. People in their circle can play. And it''s messy. What''s more, the product of this accident is the people in their circle drinking and playing in the hotel box. If you drink too much, you play too much.


    When they woke up, the box was in a mess. So, whose child is in Shan Qiuling''s stomach. Shan Qiuling really doesn''t know anything about it.


    So, in the face of her mother''s problem, she lowered her head and shook her head gently. She is now called a regret. She should have known that when she was pregnant, she would not let her family know that she had been beaten secretly.


    She should not push the child in her stomach to situ Che. That''s good. She didn''t know how to end it.


    "What? You don''t know whose baby is in your stomach? You. You... "Ning Xiaoyu was almost out of breath by Shan Qiuling. She pointed her hand to Shan Qiuling''s forehead when she wanted to scold her.


    Just now has been anxious, but looking at their father, they do not feel the single snow, is angry¡° okay. Now it''s not the time to say that. You''d better think about how to solve the situ family''s revenge. "


    "Well. Single snow. You can''t be fooled by what the girl of situ family said. You take what a little girl says seriously The identity of Ning Xiaoyu and the status of the Shan family in the capital. Let Ning Xiaoyu have no chance to know the news of the upper class, let alone hear about situ Xin. This is what happened to the situ family. Ning Xiaoyu, after overhearing her husband talking about her father-in-law''s plan, went to inquire about it.


    "Well. girl? Also, how can you know the information about your previous identity. Situ Xin is no ordinary little girl. Not to mention situ Xin''s status in situ''s family and Lu''s family, but her means are not ordinary little girls. " Shan Xue usually can''t see Ning Xiaoyu clearly.


    "Snow. What''s going on? " Old man Shan didn''t put what situ Xin said in his heart before.


    "I don''t know much about it. I only heard my father-in-law mention that situ Xin is the treasure of situ family and Lu family. What''s more, situ Xin seems to have something extraordinary. Before. Several of them have offended situ Xin, the situ family, and the Lu family. They are all badly cleaned up by situ Xin. A lot of them are broken families. " Said this, Shan Xue think of situ Xin look at them a few eyes, can''t help fighting a cold war.


    "Is it?" Mr. Shan is asking. However, he obviously believed what his daughter Shan Xue said. He frowned. Silent for a while, said: "snow, you give Bowen a call, the situ Xin just said, repeat with him."


    What''s in Mr. Shan''s mind. As soon as Shan Xue listens, he knows. And that''s what she thought.


    After all, Liu''s family is situ Che''s family and Liu Xi''s family. Maybe, the people of situ family, will see in situ Che, Liu Xi''s face, will let Liu family a horse. Then they are now in a hurry, first hold the Liu''s thigh. in due course. Let the Liu family come forward to talk about their love.


    But, Mr. Shan. Shan Xue is totally wrong this time. If it''s something else, situ Che and Liu Xi will plead for the Liu family. However, this time, situ Che and Liu Xi are thoroughly upset by the Liu family''s practice.


    Shan Xue calls her husband. The last sentence of situ Xin was told to his husband. When his husband Liu Bowen answered the phone, Mr. Liu was right beside him. After Liu Bowen hung up his wife''s phone, he told him what she said on the phone.


    Liu Laozi heard Liu Bowen mention situ Xin. I was surprised. Some time ago, because situ Xin went to BL to attend fashion week for a long time, he didn''t succeed. So he was killed by his eldest son and daughter-in-law. Big grandson. When I read it in my ear. Completely forgetting the evil star of situ family, he made a mistake and agreed to their plan.


    "How can I forget this evil star. It''s a big deal to get into trouble with this evil star this time. " Master Liu knows more about them than his son. He knows a little bit of the identity behind situ Xin, but it''s not the situ family, the treasure of Lu family.

 Chapter 559

    Liu family.


    Liu Laozi and Liu Bowen can''t sit still after hearing the words of situ Xin from Shan Xue. Mr. Liu is still calm. Liu Bowen has no determination at all. This is not, he listened to his father''s words, on the anxious straight in that circle, mouth inside, also a strength of muttering¡° What should we do now? What shall we do? "


    The first thing Liu Chengtian saw when he entered the house was the picture of his father circling in circles. As soon as Liu Chengtian saw his father like this, he immediately contacted him. Maybe his Aunt Liu Xi knew about situ Che and had something to do with their Liu family. She came to their house to talk to his grandfather and his father.


    Liu Chengtian felt comfortable when he thought of the matter that situ Che had been calculated by him. Will let people situ Che pressure him for so many years, hard to find such a revenge opportunity, he can not be happy? Liu Chengtian is in a good mood. He lies in the nearest sofa. He said to his father, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Did your aunt come to you to argue with your grandfather? Or do you want to come out and talk to my grandfather about love? "


    Liu Chengtian didn''t go to situ''s house to find any evidence to prove his innocence, because he heard his grandfather talk to his father about going to the surveillance video. As a result, he was a little late and was taken by someone else, who was definitely not a member of situ''s family. "By the way, yesterday I heard my mother say that today she told my grandfather that they took Qiuling to situ''s house, How about putting stuche in charge? Did the situ family agree? "


    Liu Chengtian as long as he thinks of, situ Che was forced, but had to agree to the grievance, his mood, like the afternoon sun, good dazzling.


    However, Liu Chengtian''s good mood is doomed not to stay for a long time. This is not, his father then, he was in a good mood to shoot all the pieces.


    "Well, if only your aunt came to see me and my grandfather. We don''t have to rush around here. You don''t mention your mother to me now, just because of your mother''s story, my mother always talks to me about how your aunt and we are separated. If you let your aunt and their relationship with our family go further, what good will it do to our family, to you and to me? I just listened to her words and agreed to it. It''s alright now. I''m afraid our Liu family will be handed over to your mother this time. " When Liu Bowen heard what he said, he had no place to vent his anger. Now when he met his son here saying this and that, he couldn''t help it and let it out to his son.


    "What''s the matter? Wasn''t it good before? " Liu Chengtian is very angry when he looks at his father.


    "Good? Where is it. But the situ family never let go. This time, the situ family did not know what evidence they had found. Your grandfather and your mother had just been driven out by the situ family. What''s more, your mother just called me and said that the situ family were not going to let the Shan family and our Liu family go this time. I''m afraid your aunt is annoyed by us this time. " Liu Bowen is not a dandy like Shan Deyou. However, Liu Bowen has one drawback, that is, his ears are soft.


    Originally, Liu Bowen had a good relationship with his sister Liu Xi. But since he married Shan Xue, he has been talking about his sister Liu Xi and brother Liu Boming''s bad treatment to their family.


    After being talked about for a long time, Liu Bowen naturally became estranged from his younger sister Liu Xi and younger brother Liu Boming.


    But in recent years, he and his wife''s relatives have been getting closer. Even his two children are obviously closer to his wife.


    "It''s impossible. This time, I''m very careful. Even if the people of the situ family guessed that I had done something, they certainly could not find any evidence. Without evidence, the people of the situ family could not have done something to our Liu family. Dad, you must have made a mistake Liu Chengtian couldn''t believe it. Sit up straight.


    "It''s impossible. Hum, I was really blinded by lard at the beginning, so I listened to your family''s words and cooperated with a single family to calculate my grandson acher." Master Liu''s nature is not bad. If master Liu''s nature was not good, the situ family would not have been willing to marry the Liu family. However, when Mr. Liu is old, he will inevitably be confused. This time, Mr. Liu heard his eldest son, his eldest daughter-in-law, and his eldest grandson take turns in his ears every day, saying that his daughter Liu Xi, his grandson situ Che, and his grandfather, and their Liu family, have become estranged from each other, If they want to rely on his grandson in the future, they don''t have to think about it.


    Then, when Mr. Liu''s attitude was loose, the eldest son whispered in his ear that he wanted to be more intimate. When he thought about it, he thought that the proposal of making the eldest son''s family closer was also good, and he agreed to cooperate with the eldest daughter-in-law''s mother''s family in order to make the Liu family better.


    However, now that the incident happened, Master Liu was scared by situ Xin''s words, but he was completely sober. Why did he listen to the one-sided words of his eldest son''s family and help to calculate his daughter and grandson. Mr. Liu is repentant now¡° If you want to calculate others, why don''t you find out in advance whether you can calculate others'' situ family. Hum, what kind of influence is the situ family? It''s the Liu family and the Shan family. In addition, the power behind that man is not his opponent. "


    "Dad, do something. Otherwise, our Liu family will be finished. Or dad, you go to call ah Xi and tell her if you can let situ Xin show mercy. " Liu Bowen is now waking up. I know I''m scared.


    However, Liu Chengtian didn''t realize it at all. On the contrary, he didn''t understand why his grandfather and father were afraid to be like this. Even if the evidence of his calculation of situ Che was found by the situ family, at most, it was a formal face off with the situ family. Anyway, they didn''t take advantage of the situ family because of his aunt before. In this way, there is no contact, and there is not much loss to their Liu family.

 Chapter 560

    Moreover, although the Liu family is not as powerful as the situ family, it is not easy for the situ family to destroy their Liu family¡° Grandfather. Dad, are you thinking too much. This time, things may not be as bad as you think. " As soon as Liu Chengtian figured it out, he immediately returned to his previous appearance.


    "We think too much, huh. Liu Bowen, you are the one who caused this incident. You should find a way to solve it yourself. I don''t care. " He stood up and walked to his room, thinking in his heart whether the Liu family would be destroyed in his hands.


    "Dad," Liu Chengtian saw his father, who was several years old all of a sudden. His heart seemed to be seized by others, and he felt uncomfortable.


    After learning that the "Broadway" surveillance video was taken away, situ Xin asked the elite she trained in longshe to control the people in the surveillance room that night for the first time. Then, from the person in the surveillance room, she asked who was the person who came to the surveillance room to take the surveillance video.


    But situ Xin is very surprised when he gets the answer.


    Situ Xin never thought that the person who went to the monitoring room to monitor the video was actually the current manager of Broadway. Angel. At the beginning of the establishment of Broadway, situ Xin personally selected the members of the dragon club from its numerous subordinates.


    After situ Xin selected Angu, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang specially went to investigate his background. After confirming that his wealth and background were innocent, he became the manager of Broadway.


    But now, such a thing happened, which made situ Xin very uncomfortable. What situ Xin hates most is betrayal.


    After learning that it was Angu who went to the monitoring room to get the surveillance video, situ Xin asked long she to train the elite. I got Angu under control. However, she did not go to see Angu, nor did she tell the people of the Dragon Society to torture him.


    This is Angu from the Dragon Society, and the Dragon Society is Xia Yujie''s. After Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang come back, she asks them to deal with Angu.


    However, situ Xin didn''t put the clue of this one. Instead, the person who put the secret part followed Angu and looked back to find out who was behind Angu. Who in the end, not long eyes, provoked her situ Xin.


    But situ Xin''s premonition is that the person behind this is related to their secret department''s task this time. So, let the secret department check, just to find a clue for them to complete the task.


    "From today on, beat down Shan. I want it by the end of the week. Let Shan completely change his surname. " In addition to investigating who is behind Angus, situ Xin wants to fulfill her words as soon as possible.


    This time, situ Xin didn''t use the secret department and the Dragon Society to deal with the Shan family. With situ Xin''s words, it is to solve the problem of Shan family. Where can we use the secret department and the Dragon Society? What''s the so-called killing chicken? Therefore, for the first time, situ Xin used a force hidden in his hands.


    This force is unknown to her family. This force is that she used the memory of her previous life to show up before those business devils got rich. It can be said that situ Xin appeared in front of them when they were in the most depressed situation. It gives them a chance to stand up again.


    It is just in this way that these business talents will willingly help situ Xin do things and help him build a business empire belonging to situ Xin.


    However, although they are helping situ Xin to do things, in addition to giving them funds, situ Xin will not give them enough freedom and play space. This is also the place where these business talents have been convinced of situ Xin for so many years.


    You said, with that boss, you will have such a mind.


    "Yes, miss." At the same time. Again, the elites in various countries and fields who have not received any instructions have received such a call. It is such a call that the senior management of many large companies have been urgently convened.


    On the same day, Shan''s stock began to fall without any warning. This makes some of Shan''s shareholders panic.


    "Lao Dan, what''s the matter? How can the company''s stock suddenly fall so much? " Yesterday, when he came back from situ''s home, Mr. Shan contacted the person behind them. At the beginning, that person comforted Mr. Shan not to worry. They will do their best to help their family.


    However, when Mr. Shan hung up and called this number again, no one answered. This makes the single family suddenly become ants on the hot pot. This is not, originally this in the heart uneasy unceasing single old man. After receiving a call from his old friend, he couldn''t sit still.


    "What did you say, Lao Qiu? The stock of the company has fallen? " Old man Shan stood up from his chair in surprise.


    "Lao Dan, don''t you know? The stock of the company began to plummet early this morning. If you follow this method, Shan''s estimation will be over. " The old Qiu was still wondering how this old man didn''t even know that the company''s stock had fallen.


    However, Lao Qiu would never know that this single family is in a mess. Since yesterday, when they came back from situ''s home, Shan Xue was called home by her husband Shan Bowen. Ning Xiaoyu grabs Shan Qiuling and asks her whose child is in her stomach. Ningxiaoyu see Shan Qiuling don''t say, want to take Shan Qiuling to usually play with her better several families that asked.


    If it wasn''t for the old man''s scolding. It''s a shame to be unmarried and pregnant. This Ning Xiaoyu wants to know all over the world. In the sense of Mr. Shan, before many people know. Knock out Shan Qiuling''s baby.


    This old man has no time to care about the company.


    "You let me have a look first, and I''ll call you when I''m done." In fact, when Mr. Shan heard Mr. Qiu say that the company''s stock suddenly fell, he thought of what situ Xin had said before. In his heart, he had already determined that it was related to the situ family. However, Mr. Shan thought that although the situ family could be regarded as the leader in the military and political circles. However, in the business world, the situ family has no foundation at all.

 Chapter 561

    Now, it is obvious that this is not the government''s embarrassment to them, but the pure business people''s efforts. So, Mr. Shan is a little uncertain. However, none of the people he knew, or those who had a single family holiday with him, had the ability to bring their Shan''s stock down to such a level in such a short period of time.


    Mr. Shan called his secretary, asked him about the company''s stock, and asked him to immediately find someone to investigate who did it. He will come to the company in a moment and take charge of the work himself to solve this problem. Let Shan successfully through this crisis.


    However, before Mr. Shan got into the company''s car, Shan Dongling, who had disappeared for a long time, appeared at the door of his house with a newspaper and called out to Mr. Shan who was going out: "grandfather, I have something to do with you."


    "What''s the matter with you? Come on, I have something urgent to deal with now. I don''t have time to waste time with you now. If you really have something to do, I''ll come back after I''ve dealt with it. " After looking at Shan Dongling impatiently, he was ready to get into the car.


    But this time, Shan Dongling didn''t get out of the way like before, with such an impatient tone. It''s a sarcastic smile on her lips after listening to her grandfather. He insisted: "grandfather, I think you''d better read this newspaper in my hand. I think you''ll regret it if you don''t read it now. "


    With that, Shan Dongling, regardless of his expression, threw the newspaper directly to him. Then she turned around and walked away. Shan Dongling left without stopping at all.


    Shan Dongling''s feelings for the Shan family. This time, after listening to what her stepmother and sister said, Mr. Shan did not hesitate to introduce situ Che to her sister. I didn''t ask her how she felt.


    But situ Che is the first boy she likes, the first one who goes deep into her heart. They didn''t know that when she heard her grandfather tell her that he wanted to introduce situ Che to her, she could still remember the strong joy in her heart.


    And just because she had such a strong sense of joy before, I can imagine that when she heard her grandfather tell her. It was heartbreaking to introduce sturgeon to her sister. Shan Dongling will never forget that feeling.


    It''s a hope that her grandfather gave her to break. It was also at that time that Shan Dongling really came to her senses. In this single family, she had long lost the mood she expected. And even if there is, it just belongs to her half sister and brother. And she, she''s just a superfluous being.


    Waking up, Shan Dongling finally chose to leave the Shan family. But this time, Shan Dongling accidentally saw the news in the most famous entertainment newspaper. She couldn''t sit still. She took the newspaper and went to Shan''s house. She handed the newspaper to her so-called grandfather.


    As she walked along, Shan Dongling thought about her dear grandfather''s reaction when she saw the front page of the newspaper.


    Shan Dongling now as long as she thinks of her dear grandfather, the reaction of the single family, she has been depressed for many years, like a hole in the gloomy sky, shining brightly.


    Mr. Shan is not happy with his granddaughter''s behavior today. When he had an extra newspaper in his arms, he wanted to look up and scold his great granddaughter, only to find that his great granddaughter, Shan Dongling, had gone far away, leaving him a straight back. Old man Shan scolded: "the bigger the Shan Dongling is, the less she looks like. I don''t even have to say hello to my grandfather."


    Old man Shan is scolding in his mouth, and his hands are not idle. He opens the newspaper Shan Dongling gave him, opens it, and turns to the front page.


    Mr. Shan''s eyes glanced at the title of the front page headline, and one of the photos was not calm. He reversed the previous slow, quickly turned over the newspaper, staring straight at the newspaper.


    In the newspaper, the big headline read "the life of Shan''s daughter in the capital." The title is bold. But the bolder ones are the real photos and the notes beside them.


    And I don''t know if it''s the intention of the photographer, or a coincidence. In each picture, the most obvious person, that is, the one who can be recognized at a glance, must be Shan Qiuling. The rest of the people in the picture can''t see the front clearly.


    In the photo, Shan Dongling''s face shows her expression. She hardly wears any clothes, and some of them are completely naked. But this newspaper is also intentionally for it, unexpectedly did not have a picture to cast the shadow.


    Such photos are even more powerful than those stars'' * * "in the future.


    "What are these things? Which newspaper is this? How dare you discredit our single family. I, I won''t let them go so easily. " When Mr. Shan saw these photos, he was so angry that he threw out the newspaper.


    But old man Shan couldn''t stand such a sudden stimulation, so his blood pressure began to rise. Originally still angry, the next second is the pain fell on the car chair, hand on his chest, issued a painful groan.


    Mr. Shan''s accident made the driver a big surprise. He quickly listened to the car. After getting out of the car, he opened the rear door and asked nervously, "Chairman, how are you? What''s wrong? "


    However, at this time, Mr. Shan was too painful to answer the driver.


    When the driver saw that Mr. Shan didn''t respond, he was scared into a cold sweat. Shaking hands, take out the mobile phone, dial the emergency call.


    When Mr. Shan saw those newspapers, situ Xin had already seen that one.


    This news was sent to this entertainment newspaper by situ Xin. These photos and materials were given to situ Xin by people from the dark Department.


    When Xiang Yang learned that the Shan family and Liu family were connected to calculate situ Che, they began to investigate. Xiang Yang made a clear investigation of everyone in the Shan family and Liu family. Even their usual hobbies are clearly investigated.

 Chapter 562

    The news about Shan Qiuling is one of the materials they have investigated.


    When situ Xin saw Shan Qiuling''s information at that time, he was really shocked by Shan Qiuling''s chaotic private life. Who let, situ Xin''s past and present life, is a person who has no private life.


    And the one that burst out was just one night of Shan Qiuling''s usual absurd life. And it happened that it was this night that made Shan Qiuling have a child in her stomach.


    What''s more, Shan Qiuling even wants to blackmail the situ family with a child who doesn''t even know who provided the Jing (Zi). Does she think the situ family is such a bully?


    Shan Qiuling''s practice completely annoyed situ Xin. Therefore, when she saw these wonderful photos, she did not hesitate to give them to an entertainment newspaper under the banner of long she, and let them make the front page headlines. What''s more, it has such a strong name.


    "Well, it''s good. The president of this newspaper does a good job, and the staff are also good. It seems that we have to give them a bonus." Situ Xin was very satisfied with the contents of the newspaper and was in a good mood¡° Hee hee, now it''s just the first dish. The dinner hasn''t been served yet. "


    Just as situ Xin was enjoying his masterpiece, his mobile phone rang. Situ Xin picked up the phone and saw that it was Xiao Muli''s phone.


    Situ Xin looks at Xiao Muli''s number on his mobile phone and wonders. At this time, Xiao Muli should be at school. He still doesn''t know that he came back from BL in advance. Situ Xin''s heart is full of twists and turns, but the action in his hand is not slow at all.


    She pressed the go through button.


    "Xiaoxin, you''re back. How''s your family doing? Brother Che, is he OK? " As soon as Xiao Muli came back from BL, he knew that situ Che had been calculated. However, he did not choose to tell situ Xin in BL, but ordered him to go down and investigate the matter.


    The result of Xiao Muli''s investigation confirms that situ Che was calculated by the Liu family and the Shan family. However, his subordinates could not find any evidence to prove that stuche had been calculated. Xiao Muli has been looking for those surveillance videos for a long time. However, there is no clue.


    Later, he had to go back to the military academy and let his men continue to investigate the matter. Therefore, he knew it at the first time when situ Xin returned to h country.


    However, in the end, Xiao Muli was in the military academy. The management was strict, and it was not so convenient to spread the news. So, up to now, the sudden fall of Shan''s stock by Xiao Muli, and Shan Qiuling''s report that made the front page headlines, don''t know at all.


    If Xiao Muli had known these two pieces of news, he would not have asked these words. Because as soon as he saw it, he knew that it must be from situ Xin.


    "Back. Brother Muli, the news of you in the military academy is so well-informed. It''s really good. However, brother Muli, you''d better not tell my brother about things at home. After everything is handled, you can say no to him. I''m afraid that when my brother knows it, he will be uncertain at school and will always want to ask for leave to come back. " Situ Xin specially asked.


    Now, this matter has been dealt with, and there is only some finishing work left. But these jobs, situ Xin thinks, but no one in the family is more suitable than her. What''s more, she has been bored recently. She just takes these two families to kill time.


    "Well, I see. However, Xiaoxin, if you need any help from me, you can''t be polite to me. Please tell me. By the way, I have investigated some information. If you want to take it back, it may be helpful for you to solve this problem. " Xiao Muli thought that this matter of situ Che had not been handled well.


    "I don''t need this information. My brother Che''s business has already been considered. Haven''t you heard from me? Today, Shan''s stock suddenly fell, and there was a headline in the entertainment newspaper, but it was wonderful. Brother Muli, if you have time, you can have a good look. It''s really wonderful. " Situ Xin a talk about Shan Qiuling''s that news, this mood will appear particularly good.


    However, Xiao Muli is not interested in the news of Shan Qiuling. At this meeting, Xiao Muli has solved it after listening to situ Xin. It''s not about this anymore¡° I never watch any entertainment news. I''m not interested in that stuff. By the way, girl, do you miss me? I left BL and began to miss you. "


    Situ Xin didn''t expect that Xiao Mu was so far away from this topic. What he said in this half sentence had nothing to do with what he said in the second half sentence¡° Cough, cough. What? Brother Muli, I still have something to deal with. That''s it. I''ll call you when I''m finished. " With that, situ Xin can''t wait to hang up.


    Situ Xin''s face is not as thick as Xiao Muli''s. If she really wants to answer the question whether Xiao Muli wants to or not, situ Xin really can''t say it.


    When Xiao Muli heard the voice of situ Xin on the other end of the phone, a faint smile appeared on his face. He seemed to see situ Xin''s red face after hearing his words. A shy little sample.


    And Xiao Mu leaves light is to think of Si Tu Xin that can person of small touch, he this in the heart itch of, wish to see Si Tu Xin now.


    Xiao Muli listened to the busy sound of "Dudu" coming from the phone, and added a little helpless expression into his faint smile: "ah, this girl is really thin skinned." However, Xiao Muli is in love with situ Xin''s coquettish appearance.


    "Hey, I said, Muli, what''s the expression of your spring heart? What did you do just now? Isn''t it going to be some pretty girl? " Xiao Muli calls back from the hiding place. The happy expression on his face that he calls situ Xin has not been put away. This surprised situ Jin. He took Xiao Muli''s shoulder and asked curiously, "ah, Muli, you''re not on the road now. I don''t want to introduce you to ah Hao. Ah Hao, do you think so? " It''s not that situ Jin recognized what beauty Xiao Muli knew, but the expression on Xiao Muli''s face. It''s really amazing.

 Chapter 563

    Yu Qihao didn''t follow situ Jin to make fun of Xiao Muli. He just gave Xiao Mu a complicated look. Situ Jin didn''t know Xiao Muli''s feelings for situ Xin, but he knew clearly.


    Now, he looks at Xiao Muli''s faint happy smile, which makes Yu Qihao''s heart ache more and more. Unconsciously, his hand was on his own chest. He was envious and envious of Xiao Muli''s dazzling happy smile, but he knew that he had already lost the chance to compete with Xiao Muli.


    Situ Jin asked Yu Qihao for his opinion, but he couldn''t wait for an answer. He turned his head and looked at Yu Qihao. He just saw Yu Qihao''s pale face¡° Ah Hao, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so pale? "


    "It''s OK. I think it may be that the intensity of training recently is a little high and I haven''t been able to adapt to it On his pale face, Yu Qihao squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying.


    Xiao Muli saw Yu Qihao''s ugly expression, and he knew what he was for. Although Xiao Muli regards Yu Qihao as his good brother, in situ Xin''s case, Xiao Muli will not give in just because he is his brother. Therefore, when Xiao Muli sees Yu Qihao''s present appearance, he can only say sorry. Otherwise, he can only say sorry.


    Situ Jin didn''t know what his two brothers thought about his sister. Yu Qihao said that he didn''t feel well because of the intensive training. Situ Jin didn''t doubt him. He put down his hand and said, "ah Hao, you have to have a good rest. In my opinion, when you go home this time, you have to let your baby take care of your body. Otherwise, you are in such a state. If you join that team, it''s very dangerous. "


    Yu Qihao listen to situ Jin talk about situ Xin, his heart tightly shrunk, his face more pale.


    Liu family. Mr. Liu is sitting on the rattan chair in a dispirited spirit. From time to time, he sighed.


    As long as he thinks of what his daughter said on the phone yesterday, he looks very sad and regretful. Although he says to his eldest son and grandson, let them deal with it by themselves. However, he still did not hold back. It can also be said that he did not have the heart to see the Liu family die out in his hands.


    Master Liu called his daughter, and Liu Xi called her.


    But Mr. Liu thought that even if his daughter annoyed him for this, she would also think that he was her father and would not embarrass him directly. However, this time Mr. Liu was wrong.


    Liu Xi is really cold in this matter.


    When the phone was connected, Liu Xi didn''t hear that it was his old father as usual. But endless silence.


    After Liu Xi''s silence, Master Liu could not help saying, "Xiao Xi, this time."


    As soon as Mr. Liu opened his mouth, Liu Xi at the other end of the phone couldn''t help it¡° Dad, you came to tell me about this. Dad, are you still my dad? Are you still acher''s grandfather? You and big brother are actually uniting outsiders to calculate me and acher. ha-ha. Do you know how this single family threatened us? This time, if it wasn''t for my baby, your grandson situ Che, his future would be ruined or his whole life would be ruined. Yes? Now that you and brother have heard from the single family, let me intercede for you? Dad, I''m afraid my daughter will be unfilial this time. I won''t have any opinions about what the baby is going to do this time. " Liu Xi said half of the time, the voice has stopped choking several times.


    After listening to his daughter''s criticism, Mr. Liu couldn''t say anything against it. He knew that he had really broken his daughter''s heart this time. However, for the sake of the Liu family, he had to say, "Xiaoxi, this time, dad is confused. But the Liu family is also your mother''s family. You can''t watch it fall down like this. "


    "Home? Ha ha, I would rather not have such a family. " Liu Xi''s bleak voice made him feel bad. However, before hanging up, Liu Xi said, "baby, she won''t let the Liu family fall, but it''s just to let the Liu family not fall."


    However, it was Liu Xi''s last words that made Mr. Liu feel quite calm. However, Mr. Liu still lamented in his heart that this time, his daughter, son-in-law and grandson were really separated from him.


    Just as Mr. Liu was grieving, Liu Bowen''s voice of making a fuss came in.


    "Dad, did you watch today''s news?"


    "What are you yelling at? What about your tutors? " Mr. Liu frowned when he heard his eldest son''s voice.


    "Dad, something''s wrong." Liu Bowen did not like before, after Liu Laozi reprimanded, lowered his head to admit his mistake, on the contrary, he said anxiously.


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Liu did not loosen his frown.


    "Shan''s stock suddenly fell today. Dad, didn''t you watch the news?" Liu Bowen looked at his father with worried eyes. He guessed that the abnormality of Shan''s stock today must have something to do with the situ family.


    "No," said Mr. Liu, who is in the mood to watch the news now¡° Do you think Shan''s stock has fallen? "


    "Yes. Shan''s shares are still falling. Dad, do you think the situ family has begun to take revenge on our two families? " Liu Bowen is like an ant on a hot pot now. He turns around in a hurry. He didn''t know if it was their turn after the Shan family.


    For Liu Bowen''s words, Mr. Liu''s reaction was unexpected. Mr. Liu was surprised when he first heard the news that Shan''s stock had fallen, and then everything went back to normal¡° This Shan''s business, you don''t care, these days, you give me a safe stay. Our Liu family will not be the same as the single family. "


    What Mr. Liu didn''t say is that although it won''t end like the single family. But this time, situ Xin would not be happy if he didn''t want to pay a little price.


    "Dad, did you call Xiao Xi? Is she willing to let us go of the Liu family? " Liu Bowen listened to his father''s words and asked tentatively. However, the tone of this speech is a lot more relaxed.

 Chapter 564

    "Yes. Xiao Xi is really upset this time. She said, situ Xin said, we will not let the Liu family down. But that''s all Master Liu sighed and said. However, this one won''t let the Liu family fall down, which has satisfied Mr. Liu. Because Mr. Liu knew that this time, situ Xin would give in to his daughter Liu Xi. Otherwise, the fate of this single family would be the fate of their Liu family.


    "What? Situ Xin still has to deal with our Liu family. Dad, why don''t you tell Xiaoxi that Liu''s family is her mother''s family. How can she look at her mother''s family and be frustrated by situ Xin? " It''s not always satisfying. Originally, when he didn''t hear that the Liu family could hold him, Liu Bowen thought, as long as the Liu family didn''t collapse. But now, after hearing the news that the Liu family has been preserved, I am not satisfied. Want more. But how can there be such a good thing in the world?


    But Mr. Liu saw it more clearly than his eldest son. After listening to his eldest son''s words, he snorted and said, "it''s situ Xin who can keep the Liu family from collapsing. Otherwise, you think, we did something like this to Archer. Can situ Xin Let us off so cheaply? And let me talk to your sister. I don''t have the face to go to your sister again. If you want to go, you can go by yourself. "


    Master Liu was disappointed with his eldest son. It''s also today. Master Liu was surprised to realize that his eldest son had changed. It''s completely different from before.


    "Miss, in accordance with your requirements, we have pushed Shan''s shares to the lowest point. Now, we are going to buy some of Shan''s individual shares. " The voice on the other end of the phone, after a pause, then asked: "Miss, how many shares do you intend to buy from Shan?" The person on the other end of the phone is still not sure what extent situ Xin thinks of.


    Situ Xin, who is on the end of the phone, leans on the beauty couch in her room, drinking the wine in the glass with a pleasant face. And Baibai, who is also squinting and enjoying, drinks the wine in the wine glass held by its two claws.


    Sipping good wine, situ Xin narrowed her eyes when she heard the words on the other end of the phone and said slowly: "buy as much as possible. Of course, if you can buy all of Shan''s shares. It''s even better. I want to replace Shan''s position as Shan''s largest shareholder. " Situ Xin, she wants to let the single family lose what they care most about all the time.


    The person on the other end of the phone, though not sure where this single family doesn''t have eyes, offended their eldest lady, situ Xin. However, since their masters have spoken, they will definitely meet her requirements unconditionally¡° Yes, miss. I got it! You wait for our good news. "


    Situ Xin this end of the phone just hung up, her mother Lu Yaxin on a face in a hurry with a newspaper, also did not knock, directly burst in¡° Baby, read this newspaper. I can''t see that Shan Qiuling''s private life is so bad. This single family is not a small family. How can the tutor be so poor? "


    When Lu Yaxin saw the news, the first thing she thought of was her daughter situ Xin. She came here with the newspaper.


    "I just saw it. This single family is not a big family. Shan Qiuling has a dandy''s father. There''s always a night out, mom. Her upbringing is no better. The so-called dragon born dragon, phoenix born phoenix, mouse born son can big hole. What kind of parents are they. What kind of children do you have


    "Yes. Baby, what you say is reasonable. You see, your father and I are so good, that''s why you and your brother are so good. " Lu Yaxin agreed.


    Situ Xin saw that her mother''s boasting was hidden, and quickly opened the topic: "Mom, is that why you came to me?"


    "Yes. I''m not looking at this single family. They dare to calculate acher. Now? I''m so excited about retribution that I came to you. Let me tell you something, baby. Fortunately for you, otherwise, acher must have been calculated by the single family this time. Hum. He also said that the child in Shan Qiuling''s stomach belongs to acher and is the seed of our situ family. Bah. They can really say it. " Lu Yaxin said with indignation on her face.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I will let the single family pay the price. " Situ Xin comforts her mother Lu Yaxin.


    Shan Laozi, who was reported in the newspaper as suffering from angina pectoris, was sent to the hospital after the driver made an emergency call.


    Under the doctor''s first aid, Mr. Shan didn''t have any serious problems. He just stayed in the hospital for observation. And wake up, just recovered a little strength of single old man let him to the hospital driver, give him his phone.


    He made a phone call to his only son. Shan Deyou. He wants to ask his son how to educate his children and how to be a father? This Shan Qiuling would have done such an immoral thing.


    However, when Mr. Shan made a phone call and picked up the other end of the phone, he couldn''t find out what he wanted to ask.


    That''s not to say. He couldn''t open it, but at the moment when the phone was connected, Mr. Shan heard his son''s "hello." There is also a female voice, whining: "Mr. Shan, come on, let''s have another drink. This one. Let''s have a drink. "


    As soon as he heard the news on the other end of the phone, he knew where his only son was and what he was doing. At the thought of old man Shan, he was at home and was enraged by this incident and admitted to the hospital. His son. But it''s in the night club. Old man Shan''s face turned red and his breathing began to quicken. He yelled at the phone: "you bastard. It''s such a big thing at home, but you''re still fooling around outside for me. Shan Deyou, get back to me immediately. " It''s over. Old man Shan hung up with a bang.


    Father Shan''s anger after calling his son Shan Deyou has not subsided. His cell phone rings. Mr. Shan picked up the phone and had a look. It''s his daughter Shan Xue.

 Chapter 565

    Mr. Shan answers the phone.


    "Hello."


    As soon as Mr. Shan started, Shan Xue''s worried voice came from the phone: "Dad, where are you? Didn''t you say you came to the company? Why haven''t you arrived yet? The shareholders of the company are waiting for you in the company. Dad, what do you do? The company''s stock has fallen to its limit. "


    "Cough." Mr. Shan heard that Shan Xue said that the company''s stock had fallen to the limit. I was surprised. He did not expect that the other side''s speed was so fast, and he could achieve such a result in such a short time¡° I see. I''ll go to the company later. by the way. Have you checked, is it the hand of the situ family? "


    "I checked. It''s not like the situ family''s hand. But I can''t find out who moved it. " Over the years, Shan Xue has been helping him deal with the company''s affairs. Who told her brother to be a dandy disciple who didn''t care about anything. But such a dandy enjoys the property of a single family. But she, the daughter of a single family, got nothing.


    To say, Shan Xue didn''t want to come to Shan and help her father deal with things. How could she do such thankless things. However, after she married into the Liu family, she wanted to get involved in the Liu family''s company, but she was severely reprimanded by Mr. Liu, forbidding her to get involved in the Liu family''s industry.


    She didn''t want to be a little grandmother who didn''t do anything at home, and then look at her parents in law''s face to live. For her own ability, she chose to work for Shan.


    "I can''t find it. I''ll deal with it when I get back to the company. By the way, what about Ning Xiaoyu and Shan Qiuling? " Mr. Shan thinks about the newspaper. His face darkened.


    Shan Xue, who has come to the company to deal with business since she got up in the morning, hasn''t seen the newspaper, so she doesn''t know what her father suddenly asked Ning Xiaoyu and Shan Qiuling about. However, she honestly replied: "before I went out, Ning Xiaoyu was taking Shan Qiuling to the hospital to be a human (flow)"


    This is also the decision made by Ning Xiaoyu when she is sure that the piece of meat in Shan Qiuling''s stomach is useless. This is not, for fear of meeting acquaintances, Ning Xiaoyu early to pull up Shan Qiuling, rushed to the hospital.


    "You call me and ask the two of them to come home. When you get home, you are not allowed to go anywhere. " As soon as Shan Xue tells him what the mother and daughter are going to do, the fire in his heart burns even more.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Shan Xue listens to her father''s bad tone, and she is surprised that Ning Xiaoyu''s mother and daughter are offending the old man. You know, the old man usually turns a blind eye to her elder brother''s family.


    "Wait till we meet." Old man Shan is so angry that he can''t explain to Shan Xue.


    After Mr. Shan hung up, he asked him to find out which newspaper it was. He was so bold that he dared to publish the news without his consent. Mr. Shan thought, when he found out which newspaper it was, he would see how he would deal with each other.


    And the old man of the quilt told Shan Xue about Ning Xiaoyu and Shan Qiuling. This will just come out of the hospital.


    Ning Xiaoyu for face, after Shan Qiuling finished (people) flow, regardless of her pale face, insist on not hospitalized, directly go home to recuperate.


    When Ning Xiaoyu and Shan Qiuling came out of the hospital, the flash flashed in a place they didn''t see. Around, some people who recognize Shan Qiuling can''t help but turn around and take a look at Shan Qiuling. There was schadenfreude and contempt in that look.


    First, Ning Xiaoyu and Shan Qiuling haven''t found out yet, but almost everyone who walks past will look back at them. They both noticed. But the two of them were still surprised. What''s wrong with these people? Why do they all look at them.


    Just when Ning Xiaoyu and Shan Qiuling were puzzled, they heard two middle-aged women passing by them talking in a voice that was not very low¡° Is this woman the one in the newspaper? "


    "I look like that." Then another middle-aged woman, looking back at Shan Qiuling carefully, said, "I think the figure is similar, so I can''t be wrong. It must be Shan Qiuling. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that we saw real people today. "


    "Yes, I can''t see that this pretty girl''s private life is so chaotic. Ah. If I had such a daughter, I would have broken her leg. " What the two middle-aged women said spread to Ning Xiaoyu and Shan Qiuling.


    When Ning Xiaoyu heard the two middle-aged women''s comments, she couldn''t stand. She rushed to the two middle-aged women and asked, "what are you two talking about here? Besides, what kind of qualities do you have? How can you talk behind other people''s backs? "


    "We don''t talk nonsense, but what we say is in the newspapers. Well, if you don''t believe it, you can see for yourself The middle-aged woman took out a newspaper from her bag and handed it to Ning Xiaoyu.


    Ning Xiaoyu took the newspaper, opened it and saw the photo above. Her face turned white.


    "What are you looking at, Ma? Let''s go back quickly. I''m very sick. " Shan Qiuling, who has just finished her work, is too tight to care about anything else.


    "Don''t call me mom. See for yourself what''s on it. " Ning Xiaoyu throws the newspaper in Shan Qiuling''s face. Then, after dropping this sentence, he turned and left. Only left a pale face, don''t know what happened to Shan Qiuling.


    Don''t know what happened, Shan Qiuling picked up the newspaper that her mother threw on her face, took it out and only looked at it. She swayed a few times and almost fell down. Shan Qiuling can see at a glance where the background of the picture is. She also knew in her heart how chaotic Yin was in the box that day.


    Originally, after that, Shan Qiuling did not put the matter of the box in her heart. Anyway, they used to play. I just didn''t go too far that day. But now, the picture in the box that day has been published in the newspaper. This makes Shan Qiuling scared and frightened.


    Shan Qiuling is like this, holding the newspaper. Standing there in a daze. She didn''t even feel the strange look that came and went.

 Chapter 566

    Shan Qiuling just stood still until her mother, Ning Xiaoyu, got a phone call from Shan Xue and came back. She didn''t have a good face and took Shan Qiuling home.


    When situ Xin saw the photos of Shan Qiuling in the newspaper on the first day, the effect was very good. She was very satisfied. In fact, not only the effect is good, but also the sales volume of this newspaper is amazing.


    This made the president of the newspaper society who was still worried about this incident shine when he saw the sales volume. So, the next day, when situ Xin asked to publish the news of Shan Jia, or even enlarge the page, the president of the newspaper agreed without saying anything.


    The latter issue of entertainment newspaper, under the operation of situ Xin, can be described as a single special report.


    The photos and materials provided by situ Xin are all typeset. They are a whole newspaper.


    Everyone in this single family has a lot of news.


    Like Shan Qiuling, continue yesterday''s report. This is a photo of Shan Qiuling in the hospital. But has the authentication, the material evidence, Shan Qiuling goes to the hospital gynecology department is to do anything - the human (flows). This news about Shan Qiuling. People who saw Shan Qiuling in the hospital yesterday suddenly realized. It turns out that Shan Qiuling went to the hospital yesterday to do it. Others, after watching the news, are speculating about who the child in Shan Qiuling''s stomach will be.


    Except for Shan Qiuling''s news. Next is Shan Deyou. There are so many things Shan Deyou can report. In the newspaper, all the love history of Shan Deyou has been revealed. What''s more, it''s revealed that Shan Deyou hides the affair of illegitimate children.


    Ning Xiaoyu, on the other hand, directly exposed the fact that she used to be a stage lady at the night meeting. That''s the truth. There is also how Ning Xiaoyu drove Shan Deyou''s main room away, so that she, the little three, sat in the main room.


    Even Shan Xue, situ Xin did not let go. This snow is not a good thing. Over the years, I have had relationships with many men. Liu Bowen''s green hat is shining green.


    Situ Xin never let go of the single family. In this newspaper, everyone in the single family showed their faces.


    When this newspaper came out, the repercussions caused by it were extraordinary.


    Before, after reading the newspaper, Mr. Shan wanted to drive Ning Xiaoyu and Shan Qiuling out of their single family. This time, after reading the newspaper, Mr. Shan tore the newspaper in his hand.


    But what if you tear it? There are thousands of newspapers outside. You can tear them one by one.


    Yesterday''s news about Shan Qiuling has not been handled well, but today there are so many scandals about Shan''s family.


    But Shan''s stock matter, Shan Laozi yesterday regardless of doctor''s dissuasion, insisted that leaves the hospital to return to the company processing. But there was no progress at all. Now, there are these scandals. It''s even worse for Shan family.


    After tearing the newspaper in his hand, Mr. Shan calmed down. He picked up the phone. I dialed the number he dialed in the hospital yesterday¡° Did I find out what I told you? Which newspaper published the news? "


    "Yes, it''s Longxing newspaper."


    "Longxing newspaper? Now that you have found out, why didn''t you go to deal with this newspaper and let them publish today''s news? " Mr. Shan yelled on the phone.


    "Sorry, Mr. Shan. I can''t handle this newspaper. Besides, I don''t think you alone have the ability to deal with this newspaper. Mr. Shan, let me remind you that behind this Dragon Society newspaper is the Dragon Society. " There was a pause at the other end of the phone, and then he said, "Mr. Shan, we have served you for such a long time. Let me give you a reminder. You''re not his rival when you get into trouble this time. You''d better prepare early. "


    The man on the other end of the line hung up before Mr. Shan spoke.


    When Mr. Shan heard that the newspaper was backed by the dragon club, he was already confused. He didn''t know when he got into trouble with the dragon club.


    "Dad. What about? Did you find out? Who''s behind us? If I know, I''ll kill him. " Shan Deyou said with gnashing teeth.


    "The whole family. Hum. We''ll be fine if they don''t die. " Shan Deyou''s words brought him back to his mind¡° You give me a good think, recently, who have you offended the people of longshe? "


    "The dragon club? How could it be Shan Xue is no stranger to the Dragon Society. This businessman has something to do with the underworld¡° How dare we provoke the people of the Dragon Society. "


    "How dare you? But this time, it''s the people of the Dragon Society who are responsible for us. " Mr. Shan snorted.


    No matter what the family gets together, what they think, what they say. But because of this newspaper, the outside has been in a mess for a long time.


    It''s not just Shan''s shareholders. Even the Liu family caused an uproar because of this newspaper.


    Mr. Liu holds the newspaper and points to the page where Shan Xue has relations with many men. He is too angry to speak. Liu Bowen''s face turned green with anger. He never thought that this snow would give him such a big green hat.


    But the originator of all this, situ Xin is at home, enjoying his holiday, the last leisurely and happy life. But situ Che and Lu Jie, after the last event, ended their vacation and returned to the army.


    "Baby, are these all your masterpieces?" Master situ and Master Lu are also rare. They are enjoying the latest popular entertainment newspapers.


    "That''s right. Grandfather, grandfather, how about it? Isn''t it wonderful? " Situ Xin showed a naughty expression and asked with a smile.


    "It''s wonderful. I think this time the Liu family will be shameless. " It''s hard for Master Lu to gossip.


    "Hee hee, grandfather, I''ll tell you, oh, there''s more powerful news. Once that news comes out, the Liu family is not a single family Situ Xin bad heart said.


    Situ Xin''s words all of a sudden tick out the curiosity of master situ and Master Lu. They sat up straight in surprise. "Baby, what else will surprise us?"

 Chapter 567

    "Baby, tell us about it." Master situ also said curiously.


    "Well, I won''t say it now. You will know it soon, grandfather and grandfather." The mystery of situ Xinxiao. Situ Xin thought that the gift he gave to the Liu family and the Shan family should have arrived.


    Situ Xin thought, the gift he sent out, I don''t know whether the single family and the Liu family like it or not, but situ Xin likes it very much.


    Liu family


    Liu Boming and his wife didn''t want to come back to this muddy water. In recent years, what Liu Bowen and his wife have done has already made the couple''s heart broken completely. If it were not for their old father, they would not have been in touch with each other for a long time.


    This time, after reading the newspaper report about Shan Xue, Mr. Liu asked Mr. Liu Bowen to call Mr. and Mrs. Liu back.


    Even Liu Chengtian and Liu Xinyu were called home by Mr. Liu. At this time, they are waiting for the arrival of Shan Xue.


    "Don''t be angry, grandfather. The news in this entertainment newspaper can''t be believed. More than 80% of it is fake. " Liu Chengtian grew up in his mother''s education, the heart has long been biased to the side of the single family. This is not, Liu Chengtian see his grandfather to his mother''s things, so angry, quickly stand up, said.


    "Yes, grandfather, these entertainment newspapers are the most unreliable. Look, which of those star gossip news is true." Liu Xinyu saw his grandfather''s taut face, and his heart was shaking all the time. Who made her afraid of his grandfather since she was a child.


    "Well. Fake? Not enough for trust? You two are too young. The general entertainment news can''t be believed, but this time, if it''s false. Not to mention your grandfather''s influence in the capital, you can''t let these reports appear in the newspapers for a long time. Even if you do, you will stand up and refute the rumors and Sue the newspaper. But now you see, what''s happening to your grandfather? " Master Liu thinks more clearly than these little ones. When he saw the above report, he knew that it was not fabricated.


    "But." Liu Chengtian still wants to help his mother say a few words.


    But I haven''t waited for him to speak. His father, Liu Bowen, who had not spoken since he saw the newspaper, suddenly raised his head and looked at Liu Chengtian with a pair of eyes. This matter, when your mother comes, let her give me a good explanation. I''ll see how your mother explains that. " Liu Bowen smashed the newspaper on the coffee table. But for his father''s scruples, he would have smashed all the things on the tea table.


    Liu Boming and his wife have been in an invisible state since they entered the house. They deliberately lower their sense of existence. They don''t want to get involved in the affairs of Liu Bowen''s family. They don''t want to get involved in the affairs of Liu Bowen''s family.


    Just when the atmosphere in Liu''s living room is so dull that people can''t breathe, Shan Xue comes in with a bag and a tired face. As soon as Shan Xue came in, he cried enthusiastically, "Dad."


    But this single snow is destined to be hot face to cold butt. Mr. Liu said with a cold face, "don''t call me dad. I can''t be your dad."


    When Shan Xue hears Mr. Liu''s words, she is "cluttered" in her heart. She knows that this time she really annoys Mr. Liu. This single snow, from come in to now, just busy patting his father-in-law''s flattery, want to pacify her father-in-law. But she didn''t care about her husband Liu Bowen at all.


    It can be said that he didn''t even look at Liu Bowen. This makes Liu Bowen''s face more and more black.


    Shan Xue thinks that in this family, as long as you coax Mr. Liu, everything will be OK. As for Liu Bowen, she just needs to be a little coquettish and she can handle it.


    "Dad, look at what you say. I''m Bo Wenming''s wife and your eldest daughter-in-law. Why can''t you be my father?" Single snow accompanies to smile, say.


    "I''m the eldest daughter-in-law of the Liu family. Tell me, what are these? There is no such shameless daughter-in-law in our Liu family. " Mr. Liu picked up the newspaper in front of him, threw it at Shan Xue, and it fell on the sole of Shan Xue''s feet.


    Before Shan Xue came, she knew that the people of the Liu family must have seen the newspaper and the contents of the newspaper. She was on her way here, thinking about several ways to deal with it.


    So, Shan Xue didn''t read the newspaper that was thrown at her feet and said, "Dad, you believe what''s written in these entertainment newspapers. This time you can see that it''s specially aimed at our single family. Dad, you see, it''s not only the report in the newspaper, but also the current stock situation of our single family. It''s all aimed at our single family. And it''s aimed at our single family. Dad, I think you should know who it is aimed at our single family. " The more you talk, the more energetic and smooth you weave¡° Dad, you said that my aunt and her husband''s family should aim at our Shan family. It''s enough to deal with our Shan family. How can she so discredit our single family. In this way, how can we meet people when we go out. Dad, you have to talk to your sister-in-law about that. "


    When Master Liu heard what Shan Xue said, he believed it a few times. The most important thing is that when he was mentioned by Shan Xue, he remembered that if it was the situ family who manipulated everything inside, it could also explain why the people of the Shan family would come forward to clarify and Sue the other party for slander at the first time. It can also explain why people from a single family can''t make that newspaper report unfavourable to them.


    Shan family has no ability to fight against situ family at all.


    Shan Xue is glad to see that master Liu''s expression is loose. Liu Boming and his wife both looked at the expression of Master Liu. They exchanged their eyes. Their elder sister-in-law is really powerful. With a few words, the old man''s heart was immediately shaken.


    "It''s my grandfather. It must be the situ family that discredits my grandfather''s family. As you know, the situ family is not our Liu family at all. We can fight against the Shan family." This Liu Chengtian is completely brainwashed by her mother. Completely to his mother.

 Chapter 568

    "You fart. You''re going to lie to me here. Open your eyes and show me the pictures in this newspaper, and then talk to me. " Shan Xue is very proud in his heart. His words are about to persuade Master Liu successfully. Shan Xue is still secretly winking at her son.


    But before waiting for her to be happy for long, Liu Bowen, who had never been in her mind, burst out.


    "Dad, all the reports in this newspaper are fake, and this picture is certainly not true." Liu Chengtian stood up and said.


    "You give me one side, we adults speak, you a child to intervene what words." Liu Bowen opened his red eyes and looked at Liu Chengtian. He scared Liu Chengtian, who had never seen his father make such a big fire before, and closed his mouth.


    "Bowen, what are you doing. What Chengtian said is wrong. All the reports in this newspaper are fake, and so are the photos. " Shan Xue recalled that there was nothing wrong with the report he saw in the newspaper.


    "False, ha ha. Shan Xue, you really think I''m a fool. The picture on the newspaper is the one I saw you walk out of the hotel with that man that day. You remember what you told me when I came back to ask you. You said I was wrong. You have been in the office all day, saying that your secretary can testify, and you are angry that I don''t trust you because of my question. Let me apologize to you. Ha ha, I want to come now, I''m really a fool, a complete fool. I beg your forgiveness for what you said Liu Bowen said, and he really laughed. This should be regarded as laughing with rage.


    Shan Xue was so said by Liu Bowen that she thought of it. She didn''t expect that it would be so coincidental that the photos in the newspaper happened to be those of that day. Xueshan is a little flustered. However, Shan Xue is not an ordinary person. Although she was flustered in her heart, she didn''t show anything strange on her face.


    Shan Xue''s brain is turning quickly, thinking about what can be done to fill the hole this time.


    However, before Shan Xue came up with a way to turn the situation around, three or four people came in wearing black suits and carrying black super.


    Looking at the man in black who quietly appeared in the living room, the people of the Liu family were stunned at first. Looking at the man in black who suddenly appeared, Master Liu said, "who are you? Why did they appear in our Liu family? " Mr. Liu was in a panic. These people in black didn''t disturb the security of their Liu family. They quietly appeared in their Liu family. He thought that if these people in black were to do harm to them, they would have no chance to resist.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. We just follow the orders of our first lady. Here''s something for you. " The man in black, who took the lead, said, holding the kraft paper bag in his hand, went to Mr. Liu and handed it to him.


    "Who is your first lady?" Mr. Liu took the kraft paper bag from the man in black and asked.


    "The eldest lady of the dragon club. Our first lady said, "you''re welcome. These are her gifts for you." With that, the man in black, who took the lead, turned and walked to the door of the Liu family. The rest of the people in black followed. In the blink of an eye, the people in black disappeared in the Liu family.


    These people in black, like when they came here, came and went without a trace. They did not attract the attention of the security guards outside.


    The people of the Liu family can''t react to the man in black who appeared and then disappeared without any sound. If everyone didn''t see the kraft paper bag in Mr. Liu''s hand, they would have doubted whether they had an illusion just now. Or daydreaming.


    When Master Liu came back, he wondered how the eldest lady of the dragon club could send someone to give him something. Not to mention that their Liu family has no contact with the Dragon Society, let alone the mysterious lady of the Dragon Society.


    Mr. Liu was curious. He opened the kraft paper bag in his hand quickly. Then, he looked at the pieces of paper in the kraft paper bag, and his face became gloomy.


    Looking at Mr. Liu''s gloomy face, Liu Boming and his wife suddenly became curious. What on earth is this miss long she sent? How can she make the old man''s face darken instantly.


    However, both of them were curious, but none of them spoke. They waited patiently in front of the invisible man. Master Liu announced the answer to them.


    "Well, well, we didn''t expect that our Liu family would be fooled one day, ha ha. Shan Xue, how''s your family? We Liu family are playing in our hands like clowns. " Master Liu''s look at Shan Xue makes Shan Xue''s heart cool.


    The feeling of bad in her heart grew stronger and stronger. However, she didn''t know what to say at all.


    "Dad, show me." Liu Bowen didn''t know what was written on the paper. But he can be sure, these must have something to do with him, with Shan Xue.


    "It''s your own business. Take it and have a look." Mr. Liu handed those papers to Liu Bowen, and then he slumped down on the sofa as if he were several years old. Liu Boming was heartbroken when he saw them.


    Liu Boming looked at such a father and wanted to comfort him. However, as soon as he was about to take a step, he was held by his wife. His wife waved to him, indicating that it was not the right time.


    Liu Bowen looked at the pieces of paper from his father''s hand and shook his body a few times, as if he had been tumbled in the next moment.


    Liu Bowen''s eyes move away from these pieces of paper. Then, he looks up and looks at Shan Xue in disbelief. Then he looks at Liu Chengtian and Liu Xinyu. And then laugh¡° Ha ha, I didn''t expect that. I''m Liu Bowen. This green hat is really shining green. " Liu Bowen said this, suddenly stopped smiling and stared at Shan Xue. Shan Xue is moved away by Liu Bowen''s guilty eyes.

 Chapter 569

    "Shan Xue, I didn''t expect that you would do this to you. You not only gave me a green hat, but also gave birth to a bastard with others. You also lied to me that it was my child." With that, Liu Bowen throws the pieces of paper in his hand at Shan Xue.


    Shan Xue listened to Liu Bowen''s words and looked at Liu Bowen in shock. She didn''t expect that Liu Bowen would know. She ran to Liu Bowen''s side in a panic, pulled Liu Bowen''s arm and said: "Bowen, how can you look at these pieces of paper and wronged me, saying that Chengtian, Xinyu is not your child."


    Liu Boming and his wife were also shocked by what Liu Bowen said. No matter how much they guessed, they never thought that this paper would be like this.


    "Dad, how can you just look at these pages and decide that my sister and I are not your children?" Liu Chengtian from the initial shock, back to God, said.


    "Shan Xue, you still want to cheat me. hey. It''s not only that these two evils are from your life with others, but also that I can''t have children. ha-ha. Well, Shan Xue, if you still insist that these two bastards are my children, I don''t mind if we go to the hospital for paternity test now. " Liu Bowen is now out of the question and has no scruples about what he says. Also, the wife gave him a green hat, now, he has been in love with the baby, but not his own child. It''s actually his wife, with the outside life.


    Now that everyone has come to this job, what else can''t be said or done. At this time, Liu Bowen really feels frustrated.


    Shan Xue said in Liu Bowen''s tough attitude that when she wanted to go to the hospital for paternity testing, she knew that it was over. No one knows better than her whether these two children are Liu Bowen''s seed or not. So, she also knows that if you do paternity testing, you can imagine the result.


    Shan Xue puts down her hand holding Liu Bowen''s arm.


    "Shan Xue, get out of our Liu family with your two villains. I don''t want to see you again. I''ll ask the lawyer to send you the divorce agreement. " Liu Bowen points to the door and catches up with Dan Xue. Liu Chengtian and Liu Xinyu leave.


    Now, Shan Xue knows that she and Liu Bowen have no chance to recover. She didn''t say much, and was ready to leave with her children, because she knew that if she didn''t leave, it would be the security guard of the Liu family who was waiting for her. So, this time, she was very cheerful. However, behind her cheerfulness, she was calculating. She went back to ponder how to get the greatest benefit from the divorce and how to divide up the property of the Liu family.


    This time, before Shan Xue started to calculate, he was broken by Master Liu''s words¡° You divorce Bowen and get out of the house. Don''t try to get a cent from our Liu family. "


    As soon as master Liu said this, Shan Xue could not help but stop and wanted to refute Master Liu. But without waiting for Shan Xue''s retort, Master Liu said, "if you want to separate something from our Liu family, I don''t mind publishing the information in my hand. I don''t think you can get any of our Liu family''s money if you take the information in my hand to the court. "


    "Baby, if you don''t tell us something mysterious, isn''t it?" Situ Xin''s eldest aunt got the latest news about the Liu family from her second brother Liu Boming for the first time. After master situ and Master Lu knew it, master situ said to situ Xin, who was sitting beside him.


    "But it''s really wonderful. Unexpectedly, Liu Chengtian and Liu Xinyu are not Liu Bowen''s children. Ah, Lao Liu has been hit hard this time. " Mr. Lu was shocked when he heard the news.


    "Yes, my dad has been hit hard this time. Listen to my second brother, my father is several years old all of a sudden. " Liu Xi said that her father was also very unhappy.


    "All right. It''s also a good thing that this matter has been turned out. This time, if it has been buried all the time, it will not be picked out. When your father gets under the ground, he''ll be in trouble. It''s not too late to find out. At least, your Liu family is still in your own hands. " Master situ sighed.


    "Dad''s right. But, I think, it''s so cheap. Shan Xue, I''m not in balance. " Liu Xi knows that she has been framed. Shan Xue is mainly responsible for it. Those ideas are all from Shan Xue.


    "Auntie, you can rest assured that I will do business. Do you think I''m kind-hearted? I''ll let the single family pay what they deserve. Just watch it. " What situ Xin said was not empty talk. She arranged everything.


    "We all believe in babies. Big aunt, I''m not in a hurry. I''m just waiting to see how our baby can clean up the single family. " Liu Xi looks at situ Xin with pity. For so many years, she has always admired Lu Yaxin for having such a lovely little cotton padded jacket. However, in addition to her admiration, she also takes situ Xin as her own daughter.


    After Shan Xue, Liu Chengtian and Liu Xinyu were driven out of the Liu family, Niang San went back to the Shan family. Along the way, Liu Chengtian and Liu Xinyu had too many questions to ask, but they didn''t dare to ask.


    Seeing that Shan Xue has brought Liu Chengtian and Liu Xinyu back to the Shan family, Mr. Shan frowned and asked Shan Xue, "Xiaoxue, didn''t you explain the newspaper report to them? How did you bring back Chengtian and Xinyu? "


    "Dad. The Liu family knows that Chengtian and Xinyu are not Liu Bowen''s children. " Shan Xue throws her bag into the sofa, and she is paralyzed.


    "What. What did you say? " Old man Shan was surprised by Shan Xue''s words and stood up directly from the sofa.


    "The Liu family knew that Chengtian and Xinyu were not the children of the Liu family. We were driven out. Liu Bowen wanted to divorce me. Mr. Liu said that he wanted me to clean up and get out of the house." After what happened just now, Shan Xue''s five tastes are complicated.


    "They, how do they know? This matter, we do so tightly, they Liu family can''t know At that time, after Shan Xue married Liu Bowen, she had no children for three years. Liu Boming is going to get married. The old man and snow are worried. They are afraid that Liu Boming will be in front of Shan Xue and give birth to the eldest grandson of the Liu family. In this way, they may get less of the property of the Liu family.

 Chapter 570

    At that time, Shan Xue had a relationship with other men outside, and then she got pregnant unexpectedly. After Shan Xue finds out that she is pregnant, she is flustered and wants to go to the hospital. However, after the old man knows, he stops Shan Xue from doing Ren flow, but gives an idea to Shan Xue. It is said that this child belongs to Liu Bowen. As for the tail of this matter, Mr. Shan is responsible for cleaning it up.


    And after having the first time, Shan Xue''s courage is also big, and has a second time. But Mr. Shan, they always think that their finishing work is very secretive and thoughtful. The Liu family won''t find out.


    "It was the first lady of the dragon club who sent the information. Just when I was in the Liu family, several people in black suddenly appeared, saying that it was Miss long she who asked them to send information to Mr. Liu. " Shan Xue hears her father''s question and sits up. The answer is yes.


    "The eldest lady of the dragon club? It seems that our single family has nothing to do with the dragon club. No one has a festival with the dragon club. How can the eldest lady of the dragon club get involved in this matter? " Mr. Liu is very puzzled. This time, how can he still get involved in the Dragon Society? It''s still the mysterious young lady of the Dragon Society.


    "I''m not very clear about that, but Dad, what''s the use of entanglement now? I think we''d better figure out how to solve this problem. But Mr. Liu said, "if you want me to get out of the house, you can''t take any money from their Liu family." Shan Xue has some feelings for Liu Bowen, but compared with the money, it''s far from enough. Now, Shan Xue knows that she and Liu Bowen have no room for recovery. She began to think about how to get more property in the divorce.


    "You have to think about it. Hum, the Liu family can''t drive you out of the Liu family without taking a cent. " Mr. Shan has the same temperament as Mr. Shan Xue. Money is like life.


    However, he didn''t wait for Shan Xue to come up with a way to share more of his property when he divorced Liu Bowen. The third newspaper of the Dragon Society has been published again.


    This time, the news is also extremely strong. The title is striking¡° The first lady of the Shan family, Shan Xue, has to be said to have an affair. "


    In this news, she wrote about Shan Xue''s love life from small to big, every paragraph. From the beginning of the first love, a period does not fall. There is also news about Liu Chengtian, Liu Xinyu is not Shan Xue''s current husband, Liu Bowen''s own son. In the newspaper, two results of paternity test were posted.


    As soon as this news comes out, it''s no use trying to find more ways for Mr. Shan and Mr. Shan Xue. Shan Xue is doomed not to get a cent from the Liu family.


    And then the news came out. It''s almost over. Situ Xin also felt that it was time to finish.


    "Bai Bai, go. Let''s go for a walk in Shan''s today. Oh, no, after today, this Shan''s name will not be Shan''s. it has to be renamed. Well, Bai Bai, you said, "what''s a good name to change?" When situ Xin came out of the room with Bai Bai in his arms, he said to Bai Bai.


    Situ Xin''s words, in exchange for a white eye. It doesn''t have any interest in this name. Anyway, it has nothing to do with it. It wants to drink the wine of space now. However, it was forbidden to drink because it was caught by situ Xin a few days ago.


    Situ Xin looks at Bai Bai who is dejected. She has no sympathy at all. Now she knows very well that she will pretend to be poor and ask for others'' sympathy. Situ Xin reaches out her hand, taps Bai Bai''s head and says, "hum, Bai Bai, don''t pretend to be poor with me. I''ll tell you, it''s no use pretending with me. No drinking, no drinking. "


    "Master, I know for nothing that I''m wrong. I''ll never steal a drink again. Don''t punish me for nothing, OK?" Bai Bai raises his tiger head and looks at situ Xin pitifully.


    "Don''t talk about it. You give me a good reflection Situ Xin soft hard do not eat, let white hate is teeth itch, but there is no way.


    Situ Xin and Bai Bai fight with each other on such a boring question. If it wasn''t for situ Xin and Bai Bai''s communication with divine consciousness, the people around them would be shocked by this man''s dialogue.


    The car stopped at Shan''s door, and when situ Xin got off with Bai Bai in his arms, a middle-aged handsome man with blonde hair and blue eyes came out from the door¡° Oh, Xin, I finally see you. It''s not easy to see you once. "


    ¡°JIM£¿ Why did you come in person? " Situ Xin saw Jim appear in front of her and asked in surprise. She thought that Jim would ask the assistant to send such a small matter to her.


    "Don''t I miss you? Dear Xin Jin said this sentence in the unfamiliar language of H country, which is very strange. But it made situ Xin feel very sad. Because, she knows Jim and them, because, she is h people, will learn h language.


    ¡°JIN¡£ The language of H country is very good. " Situ Xin praised it.


    But situ Xin''s simple praise made Jim more happy than the successful completion of a deal. This should be regarded as the first time that he heard situ Xin praise him since he knew him¡° Xin, really? I''m learning pretty well? "


    "Yes, very good." Situ Xin didn''t expect that his simple praise would make middle-aged Jim so happy.


    "I''ll have to work harder and learn more when I go back." Jim has a charming smile on his handsome face.


    "When we meet next time, we''ll test you well." Situ Xin said along with Jim''s words¡° Let''s go in. I''ll treat you to the delicious food of H country after we handle the business here


    "Really. I''m looking forward to it. " Speaking of food, Jim''s eyes began to shine. And Jim''s eyes light up, just to be white to see, in exchange for a white look of disdain. I''m still thinking "glutton."


    If situ Xin knew what Bai Bai Bai thought in his heart, he would surely say Bai Bai, who is the greedy ghost.


    When situ Xin and Jim entered Shan''s office building, they attracted the eyes of most people in the hall on the ground floor.

 Chapter 571

    These Shan''s employees, looking at the beautiful girl walking down from the painting, and the tall blonde foreigner walking next to the girl, whispered.


    But situ Xin''s extraordinary ear power listened to what these people said.


    "Well, I''ve heard that our company is going to close down. These people are not going to buy our company When situ Xin heard this, his eyes flashed. She did not expect that this Shan, even someone would guess their purpose.


    Indeed, situ Xin''s visit to Shan''s family is to formally accept him.


    Originally, it was not necessary for situ Xin, the boss, to come in person. However, situ Xin wants to see the people of the Shan family, lose everything and leave the Shan family.


    Shan''s meeting room, at this time, is open the general meeting of shareholders.


    And sitting on the throne is Mr. Shan, who is sitting in today''s newspaper with a long reputation.


    "Mr. Shan, you also know how far Shan''s stock has fallen. Originally, we still tried to find a way to recover, but these days, the news of your single family has made a lot of noise, and the stocks that had fallen to the bottom have just dropped a little bit. Mr. Shan, what should we do now? "


    Before they came to the company to hold a board meeting, Mr. Shan and Mr. Shan Xue knew that today''s board of directors would be confronted with questions from all the directors. On their way here, they had made preparations in their hearts.


    However, Mr. Shan is facing the directors who have never seen him respectfully, let alone questioned him. Today, he has completely changed his face, which is still hard to accept. His face is gloomy. He wants to ask them what kind of attitude they should have towards the chairman?


    Before Mr. Shan wants to get angry, Shan Xue touches her father''s arm one step ahead of time to signal him not to be impulsive. It''s not what it used to be. Today, they come to be soft.


    Father Shan, reminded by his daughter, had to swallow what he said. Although he was reluctant, he still showed a smile again and said to the directors, "Dear directors, we are very sorry for the loss of our company caused by the scandal. But I don''t think it''s time to ask who is responsible. At present, the most important thing is how to find a way to solve this problem. " Mr. Shan wants to stabilize these directors for the time being. As he spoke, he was thinking about how to settle today''s accounts with those people after this event.


    "Ha ha. Mr. Shan''s words are good. What we have to do now is to solve this problem. " As soon as Mr. Shan''s voice fell, the door of the office was opened. As he advanced, there was a sound like a silver bell. Everyone in the meeting room, following the voice, saw a long fairy like Keren, holding a white cat, standing at the door of the office with a smile on his face.


    At this first glance, the eyes of all the people in the conference room are glued to situ Xin, and they don''t notice the people behind him.


    "You, you, situ Xin, what are you doing here? We are in a meeting now. Please get out of here Shan Xue, who was the first to react, got up from her office chair. After she got up, the sound of the chair rubbing against the floor awakened the shareholders who were watching situ Xin for a while.


    "Miss Shan, you are wrong." While talking, situ Xin walks into Shan''s meeting room with Bai Bai in his arms. Then, impolitely, he sits on the chair that Shan Xue just sat on. Jim, they also follow situ Xin into the conference room.


    Only now do the shareholders of Shan see that the people behind situ Xin see Jim, the president of Shengshi group, which is famous all over the world.


    "Jim, President of Shengshi group?" The present shareholders, after recognizing Jim, cried out in surprise.


    Jim nodded to him after others called out his name.


    Shan Xue''s mind is on situ Xin. She doesn''t notice the reaction of those shareholders to Jim''s arrival. She stares at situ Xin without blinking and asks, "where did I say wrong? This is Shan''s, not your situ''s territory. We are holding a shareholders'' meeting now. Please leave at once, you unimportant person. "


    Although, up to now, Shan Xue has no evidence to prove that the newspaper incident and Shan''s incident have something to do with the situ family. Shan, with her unique female style, told her directly that it had something to do with the situ family.


    "Miss Shan, you are really wrong. In the past, this was your single family''s territory, but from now on, this Shan family is no longer your single family''s territory. From today on, it will be the situ family''s territory. Moreover, I might as well tell you that after today, the Shan family will not exist. " Situ Xin said lightly.


    Situ Xin this understatement of a few words, but let the single old man with single snow jump up. Shan Xue couldn''t keep her breath. She stood up straight and stared at situ Xin without blinking. She asked: "Si Tu Xin, what do you mean?"


    "Literally. Yes? Can''t miss Shan understand? " Situ Xin head also didn''t lift of say.


    "You said Shan became the territory of your situ family. How could that be possible. Shan''s shares are all in the hands of our single family. How can they become members of your situ family? " Single snow to Si Tu Xin''s words, puff it with the nose.


    "Are you sure the Shan''s shares are in the hands of your single family? Ha ha, Miss Shan, you don''t have any Shan''s shares. What do you want to say? " Situ Xin raised his head and looked at Shan Xue with a sneer¡° If you want to say that the one who is not qualified to stand here is Miss Shan


    "You." Shan Xue didn''t expect that situ Xin would know that she didn''t have any Shan''s shares. At the beginning, when she married into the Liu family, her father transferred most of the shares to her brother Shan Deyou. And she had only a large dowry.

 Chapter 572

    But, these, but only their single family knows, the outside world does not have a person to know.


    "Ha ha, Miss Shan, you are very strange. How can I know these things that only your single family knows?" After a pause, situ Xin said, "I''m sorry, Miss Shan. I''m not interested in explaining this to you today. I''m here today, and there are more important things. Jim, take out the copy of the share transfer certificate and show it to Mr. Shan Situ Xin said to Jim standing behind her.


    "All right, dear Xin." Jim took a folder from his assistant. Then, he went to Mr. Shan.


    Jim''s height stands in front of Mr. Shan. All of a sudden into a state of overlooking¡° Mr. Shan, please have a look. Here is the transfer of 40% of your shares


    Mr. Shan hesitated for a moment and took the copy of the share transfer certificate from Jim. Only a look, he was very angry, the hands of the copy of the stock transfer book to tear down.


    "Mr. Shan, this is just a copy of the share transfer certificate. It''s ok if you tear it. I still have a lot. Do you want me to let someone take it to you and let you tear it to vent?" Situ Xin''s words are even more exciting, and old man Shan''s emotions explode.


    "How did you come here?" Old man Shan angrily looks at situ Xin and tells Jim.


    It''s because Mr. Shan speaks the language of H country. Although Jim is learning the language of H country, he doesn''t learn it for a long time. He can understand it, but he can''t answer it in the language of H country. So situ Xin replied, "how did you get it? Hee hee. Mr. Shan, it depends on what you ask. Of course, it was signed by your son, Shan Deyou. I think Mr. Shan knows his son''s handwriting. If Shan always looks at the handwriting on it and still doesn''t believe it. I don''t mind. You call yourself and ask your son. "


    Mr. Shan really took out his cell phone and dialed his son Shan Deyou.


    After the phone was connected, Mr. Shan asked directly, "did you sign the transfer of Shan''s shares?"


    Then, I don''t know what the answer is from the other end of the phone, so we can hear Mr. Shan yelling at the phone: "son of a bitch." Then, the hand of the mobile phone, to throw out, in an instant, the mobile phone was disintegrated.


    Situ Xin looks at the broken shell of the dead mobile phone on the ground and shakes his head, thinking that the mobile phone is really not broken.


    "How''s it going? Mr. Shan, now it''s very clear that your son signed the 40% share transfer agreement Situ Xin can accept it or not. Then he said, "Oh, in addition to the 40% shares held by your son, there are also 20% shares held by some individual stocks. Now they have been transferred to the name of situ Xin. Jim, show Mr. Shan the copies of those share transfer certificates one by one, so that he can see them clearly."


    Looking at the copies of these share transfer books in his hand, Mr. Shan''s heart fell to the bottom in an instant. It should be said that when he was sure that the share transfer Book signed by his son, Shan Deyou, was true, he was already dead hearted.


    Shan Xue looked at her father and couldn''t stand, "situ Xin, how did you force my brother to sign the transfer of our Shan''s shares? I don''t think my brother will sell Shan''s shares for nothing. "


    "Miss Shan said this as if we forced your brother to sign these share transfer certificates." In fact, it''s situ Xin who signed the share transfer agreement more than Shan Deyou. However, only situ Xin himself knows this. Others don''t think so¡° Since, Miss Shan, there is such a problem. Then I''d better make it clear in front of you. Your brother, Shan Deyou, is not the transfer of shares that we forced him to sign, but your brother, himself, after he lost gambling in the casino. A lot of usury. Then, when he had no money to pay back, he signed the share transfer agreement with me, and I helped him repay the usury. " What situ Xin didn''t say is that she designed all these. The trap designed to let Shan Deyou jump down.


    "Even if my brother gambles and owes usury. That can''t be offset by 40% of Shan''s shares. Do you know how much this 40% share of Shan''s is worth? " Shan Xue asks.


    "Miss Shan, your brother''s gambling debt is not a small number, plus the usury and interest, it''s not a small number. Let''s see. I''ll show you the amount of gambling debts and usury owed by your brother. You''ll know if I''m taking advantage of your brother. " As soon as situ Xin said this, Bai Bai couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Situ Xin also opened his eyes to tell lies. Shan Deyou knows the whole process of this calculation. Situ Xin, that''s really a white wolf.


    It can be said that situ Xin didn''t spend any money when he got 40% of Shan''s shares.


    however. The person Shan Xue doesn''t know. Shan Xue has nothing to say when she sees the debt slip handed to her by situ Xin.


    "Mr. Shan, you have already read these share transfer documents clearly, so there should be no objection. Now, I have 60% of the shares in my hand. I should be the biggest shareholder of Shan family. Mr. Shan, should you change your position now? " Situ Xin''s eyes glared at the old man Shan and said.


    "You." Old man Shan opened his eyes, but he still couldn''t accept the change.


    However, no matter how hard Mr. Shan is to accept. Or was it invited down from the position of the largest shareholder. Jim took the position of Shan Xue.


    Those Shan''s minority shareholders, who have no objection, sit down one after another. They have no objection to who is the shareholder of the company. As long as their own interests are not threatened.


    In the whole conference room, all the people sat down except for Mr. Shan and Mr. Shan Xue, who had no seats.


    Regardless of the two, situ Xin began to hold the first general meeting of shareholders since he accepted Shan.


    Situ Xin became Shan''s largest shareholder. Shan family has also become a small shareholder from Shan''s largest shareholder. If situ Xin hadn''t known that master Shan would not have sold 11% of his shares, she would have taken the shares of master Shan. Take the single family. From Shan''s enterprise to drive out.

 Chapter 573

    However, fortunately, although Mr. Shan still has 11% of the shares in his hands, he has no say at all.


    But situ Xin is to single snow, from single enterprise to drive out. oh No, it should be changed to the branch of H country of Shengshi group. Situ Xin gives the Shan family to Jim to manage.


    The fact that Shan changed his surname soon spread throughout the whole Shan family. Oh, no, it should be said that it was "Shengshi group". I didn''t wait for everyone to be surprised by the news, the whole "Shengshi group." It''s a big clean-up.


    Before, Mr. Shan''s cronies were replaced by Jim in a thunderous manner.


    Knowing all this, Mr. Shan was enraged at home and admitted to the hospital.


    Mr. Shan, who has been admitted to the hospital, is not idle. He can''t just watch his single family''s things being taken away by situ Xin. He is not reconciled. He got in touch with him and gave him advice before, saying that he was the one who supported their single family.


    However, the man, after answering Mr. Shan''s phone, did not wait for Mr. Shan to speak, but said directly, asking him not to call him again. Then he hung up.


    That person has been having a hard time recently. Situ Xin through the dark, has been found on his head. In addition, situ Xin did not hand in the list with information. The part about that person was given to the prosecutor''s office. Now? The procuratorate is investigating him.


    He has no time to manage the affairs of the single family.


    Without this last backer, Mr. Shan really can''t afford to get sick.


    The divorce agreement between Liu Bowen and Shan Xue. At this time, it was delivered to Shan Xue.


    Shan Xue looks at the contents of the divorce agreement and is itching with hatred. But there is no way. Now, Shan family has no ability and energy to help her fight for divorce property.


    Now, she can only be forced to accept all the agreements in the divorce agreement.


    Through this, although the single family has not completely disappeared in the capital, it is almost the same.


    After the settlement of the Shan family, situ Xin did not deal with the Liu family. In fact, the Liu family now has nothing to do with the Liu Boming family except that Mr. Liu and Liu Bowen have something to do with the last time they framed situ Che.


    Mr. Liu and Li Bowen have already suffered a great blow in the case of Shan Xue''s illegitimate son, which should be, and should be, a lesson. There is also a very important point, situ Xin or see in her Aunt Liu Xi, with situ Che face.


    There is a traitor in the Dragon Society. Originally, if Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang did not come back from BL, situ Xin would intervene in this matter and investigate it in person. However, when she wanted to shoot, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang left BL. When they came back, they left the matter to the two of them to deal with by themselves.


    She has to cancel her leave and go back to school.


    But situ Xin restored the former student''s life. Lu Juan and Yu Shiyin are too busy to touch the ground.


    Situ Xin''s successful performance in BL fashion week made him famous in the whole fashion circle. And the clothes from the last fashion show, except that one. Besides the main show clothes that situ Xin appointed, she wanted to collect, other show clothes were auctioned by some ladies and stars.


    And I don''t know. Many ladies and stars who didn''t get the show clothes said they wanted to buy the dresses designed by situ Xin at a high price. These, let Lu Juan joy, joy, but can not help sighing.


    Lu Juan can''t agree to those high-end customization. Who let situ Xin is the treasure of their two families, four old people in the family, can''t bear to let situ Xin this treasure knot in one''s heart suffer. Su Puyan, Lu Juan bear heartache, put those orders to push.


    Lu Juan, after pushing all these orders, complained to situ Xin that they were all money, money.


    Therefore, Lu Juan is also said to be a miser by situ Xin.


    However, to Lu Juan''s satisfaction, the overseas market of their "Xin" is completely opened, and the daily sales are rising every day.


    After the matter is solved, situ Xin is at leisure. Like an ordinary college student, she goes to and from class on time every day. Situ Xin and his classmates are getting familiar with each other.


    Those in the class who thought situ Xin was very arrogant, in contact with situ Xin, also understand situ Xin''s character. It turns out that there is no such thing as those beautiful women''s airs. Everyone is willing to surround situ Xin. This makes the former junior high school, because they have situ Jin around, and no friends situ Xin, suddenly appeared around so many students, and a little not adapt. But it''s not suitable for later, but it''s a different experience.


    And situ Xin also because of the integration into the class life, let her campus life, suddenly become colorful.


    When situ Xin came home from school, he saw that his living room was still very busy, except for his two elders, Xiao and Yu.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, I''m back." Situ Xin, as usual, greets his two elders, "grandfather Xiao, grandfather Yu."


    "Ah, good, good, good, girl Xin is back." Master Xiao has already got the latest progress of situ Xin and his grandson Xiao Muli from his grandson''s mouth. When master Xiao was sure that if nothing happened, situ Xin was his granddaughter-in-law, he was so happy that he wanted to tell people all over the world.


    However, limited to the present situation, master Xiao had to put the joy in his heart. However, after he came back from BL, every time he saw situ Xin, the old man Xiao could smile a flower on his face. Several times, situ Xin kept muttering in his heart, what''s the matter with grandfather Xiao recently?


    Master Xiao doesn''t know what situ Xin thinks. The more he looks at situ Xin, the more he likes him. It''s the mother-in-law who likes her son-in-law more and more. When I came to Mr. Xiao, I became a grandfather. The more he looked at his granddaughter-in-law, the more he liked it.

 Chapter 574

    But the expression on Mr. Yu''s face is completely opposite to that on Mr. Xiao''s. When Master Yu saw situ Xin, he pulled out a smile on his face. However, in situ Xin''s eyes, the smile was not much better than crying¡° Xiaoxin, back. Come on, girl, come to your grandfather Yu


    "Hey, Lao Yu, why do you come here and grab the baby from us?" Master situ is not happy to see Master Yu greeting him to sit down beside him. His precious granddaughter, why do you sit next to Lao Yu. Master situ and Master Yu were blowing their beard and staring at each other. But in a moment, when he faced him, the expression on his face changed and his eyebrows softened¡° Baby, come on. Sit down with Grandpa. Let''s see how I killed your grandfather. He''s a dead man. "


    "Situ, when you say this, you are not afraid to flash your tongue. Hum, girl Xin, you can see who killed who in the end." Situ Xin looked at his grandfather and Xiao grandfather bickering appearance, helpless smile shook his head.


    She has discovered for a long time that in recent years, the older the family members are, the more naive they tend to be. As the saying goes, old children, old children, may be just like them.


    Situ Xin saw that his grandfather and master Xiao had been fighting for a while, but he couldn''t stop. And she saw that Master Yu seemed to be preoccupied today. Although, in recent years, the relationship between their family and the Yu family has become more and more distant. And the alienation of this relationship, or the Yu family deliberately for it.


    Because of the estrangement between the Yu family and the situ family and the Lu family, master situ and Master Lu were taut and sighed for a long time. Later, it was situ Xin''s persuasion that made them a little more open-minded.


    However, even if it is, their two families are alienated from the Yu family. Situ Xin saw that Master Yu''s face was full of worries, but he still couldn''t bear it. Situ Xin took the initiative to sit next to Mr. Yu, but he didn''t follow Mr. Yu around. He asked directly, "grandfather Yu, do you have something on your mind? If you can, tell me. Maybe I can help you with your ideas


    Situ Xin didn''t know that master Ren Yu was waiting for situ Xin. Master Yu''s eyes lit up instantly when he heard situ Xin''s words. He sighed and said: "Xiaoxin girl, granddad Yu really has something to ask you for help."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? Grandfather Yu, you said, "as long as I can help you, I will certainly help you." Situ Xin said as he recalled in his mind what had happened to the Yu family recently, or who had offended her. But she thought it over and over, but nothing happened. Therefore, situ Xin was confused.


    "Ah, it''s not your brother Qi Hao''s business." Yu said his grandson, his eyes full of regret. At that time, for the sake of the Yu family, he lost the hope of his grandson. Now, the retribution is coming.


    "What happened to brother Qi Hao? Why didn''t I hear that? " When it comes to Yu Qihao, situ Xin is even more puzzled. She just talked to her brother situ Jin and Xiao Muli on the phone yesterday. These two people didn''t mention anything on the phone. If something happened to Yu Qihao, they would tell her.


    "Yes, Lao Yu, what happened to Qi Hao? We didn''t get any news. " I don''t know when, master situ and master Xiao have already stopped fighting and focused on master situ Xin and Master Yu.


    By this time, Master Yu has nothing to hide. He sighed and said, "Qi Hao''s instructor called me yesterday and said that he signed up for the selection of the Flying Tigers. As you know, the flying tigers are the most dangerous team in the special forces. When they are on a mission, if they are not careful, they will give up their lives. Qi Hao is the only child of our Yu family. If Qi Hao has an accident, our Yu family will be the last one. " The more Mr. Yu continued to speak, the more excited he was. At last, I almost stood up.


    The names of the flying tigers are only known by several old men present. However, people from the situ family have participated in this team, such as situ Haotian and situ Haoran. They have all been in the flying tigers and almost died several times. Even now, stuche is still in the team.


    Master situ can understand Master Yu''s worries, because he once, too, was afraid of his two sons. Even one day, we will hear some bad news. But even so, master situ didn''t stop his son and grandson from joining the Flying Tigers. In his opinion, it was a military accusation to defend the country. Even if he sacrificed his own life, it was worth it.


    Therefore, although master situ understood Yu''s heart, he did not agree with Yu''s attempt to prevent Yu Qihao from joining the Flying Tigers.


    Master Yu doesn''t care what master situ thinks. Today, he came to situ''s house to ask for his help. He has already let his old face out. Therefore, he looked at situ Xin hopefully and said, "Xiao Xin, help me to persuade elder brother Qi Hao to let him give up this idea. Grandfather Yu, please


    "Lao Yu, Qi Hao won''t listen to you. What''s the use of my baby''s advice? I think you''d better go and think of another way. " Mr. Lu frowned and said. He didn''t understand. Why did Lao Yu come to see his granddaughter situ Xin? This is their own business, and even if the relationship between situ Xin and Yu Qihao is good. But it''s not up to situ Xin to persuade him.


    "Yes, Lao Yu, I don''t think my baby can help you. You''d better think of another way. However, Lao Yu, I don''t mean you. It''s not a bad thing for Qi Hao to sign up for the Flying Tigers. Don''t be so unconsciousness in your old revolution. Qi Hao is now a soldier. It''s his bounden duty to protect the country. I think you''d better not interfere in this matter. " Master situ didn''t hold back and began to do Master Yu''s ideological work.


    "Situ, it''s not that I don''t realize, it''s that my family is Qi Hao. If something happens to Qi Hao, the rest of our family will be dead. I can''t help it. If something else happens, I won''t be so excited." Mr. Yu is also helpless.

 Chapter 575

    "Lao Yu, you are wrong. My family, Haotian and Haoran, both joined the Flying Tigers before. Now, acher is in the Flying Tigers. Next, I will also sign up for the selection of the Flying Tigers. Isn''t our grandson of situ''s family the same, and they all join the flying tigers? Lao Yu, you have to be more open. " Said master situ.


    However, no matter what master situ tried to persuade him, Master Yu''s idea did not waver at all. Instead of arguing with master situ, he turned to look at situ Xin¡° Xiaoxin, you must help grandfather Yu and persuade brother Qi Hao. "


    "Hey, Lao Yu, I said that you are so stupid. I said so much that you didn''t listen to a word. Well, take it as if I didn''t say it. " Looking at Yu''s stubborn appearance, master situ was very angry¡° No, Lao Yu, my baby really can''t help me with this. "


    Without waiting for situ Xin to speak, master situ himself refused to help him.


    "Xiaoxin can help me with this. As long as Xiao Xin opens his mouth, Qi Hao will certainly agree. " Yu said anxiously.


    "What do you say? My baby has a good relationship with Qi Hao. But how does Qi Hao listen to the baby for such a big thing? " Mr. Lu frowned and said. Not only Lu, but Xiao also looked at Yu with an unhappy face.


    Unlike Mr. situ, Mr. Lu doesn''t know anything, but Mr. Xiao has known about the Yu family for a long time, but he has the same thoughts about him as his grandson. Coincidentally, his grandson Xiao Muli has such a grandfather who fully supports him to pursue situ Xin, but Yu Qihao is not so lucky to meet such a grandfather.


    Therefore, Mr. Yu is now so brazen to find situ Xin, and he has a showdown with situ Xin, Mr. situ and Mr. Lu. Master Xiao is not happy.


    However, when master Xiao thought about it, his mood suddenly improved. What about Lao Yu''s showdown? Situ and Lao Lu value situ Xin''s posture, but Lao Yu can''t get any benefits.


    Maybe this time, it''s a good turn for the better.


    When master Xiao turned his eyes in the place where everyone couldn''t see him, he began to drink wine in his heart. Master Xiao thought happily in his heart that if it really happened, how could his grandson thank him.


    Master Xiao is making up his mind here, but Master Yu''s eyes are red¡° As far as today''s issue is concerned, I will not hide it from you. Qi Hao this child, this in the heart already had small Xin this wench. Also identified the little Xin this wench. Originally, Qi Hao was ready to confess to Xiao Xin when he graduated from university. However, alas, it''s also my fault. Before, for the sake of the Yu family, he asked Qi Hao to intercede with Xiao Xin. We all know Xiaoxin''s temper. When Qi Hao intercedes, it''s definitely impossible between them. Qi Hao also knew, so after this incident, Qi Hao went back to school and never went home again. Then there was the problem of applying for the Flying Tigers. So, I thought, "if Xiaoxin comes forward and persuades Qi Hao, Qi Hao will listen." With that, Master Yu looks at situ Xin with hope.


    But situ Xin didn''t see Yu''s eyes looking at her. She will still be in the heart of what Yu Qihao said to her. Situ Xin will hear Yu''s words, and her reaction will be so big. It''s not that she has any idea about Yu Qihao now. To say, in her failure to promise Xiao Muli, Yu Qihao confesses to her that she will still hesitate or think about how to choose.


    After all, at that time, Yu Qihao and Xiao Muli were in the middle of her heart. However, when she agreed to get along with Xiao Mu, the sky in her heart changed.


    In addition to being surprised, situ Xin is curious about what Yu Qihao sees in her and why she is sensitive to everything. Will she find the feelings of Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao towards her.


    "Lao Yu, what do you say? I heard you right. You, Yu Qihao of your family, have an idea for my baby? " Master situ couldn''t sit still when he heard Yu Qihao''s idea of beating his precious granddaughter.


    "You''ve heard me right. The rest of the family are just trying to get my baby''s idea." The good-natured Mr. Lu can''t sit down any more. It''s strange that someone peeps at his treasure and he can sit down. Mr. Lu''s face hardened.


    These two old men''s attention is now focused on Yu Qihao''s idea of playing situ Xin, and they completely forget what Yu came to see situ Xin for.


    "What a Yu Qihao! He is so ambitious that he dares to attack my baby. Hum, it''s better not to let me see it. If I see it, I''ll fight every time I see it. " Situ Xin believes that if yu Qihao is standing in front of her grandfather now, her grandfather will not say a word now and beat Yu Qihao first.


    After hearing Yu''s words, master Xiao sighs in his heart at the furious master situ and Master Lu. I really don''t know them. If he had, he would not have said it directly.


    However, Mr. Xiao had a mind to see the play. On one side, I didn''t plan to go forward to persuade him. Now he is looking forward to making a big deal out of these three people.


    "Situ, Lao Lu, why do you have such a big reaction? It''s normal for Xiaoxin to fall in love and get married. Even if it''s not my home, Qi Hao''s idea of your family''s Xiaoxin, there will be others. If you want me to say that now you hear that someone likes Xiaoxin, it''s such a big reaction. When Xiaoxin really falls in love, what do you do? " Master Lu has no granddaughter, so he can''t understand the feelings of master situ and Master Lu at all.


    Not only can''t understand, find his idea, this granddaughter, sooner or later is to get married, to become someone else''s family. But Master Yu was lucky to be immortal. Finally he added: "besides, how long can you stay Xiaoxin? It''s just more time. Xiaoxin is also a member of other people''s family. "

 Chapter 576

    As soon as Master Yu''s words came out, master Xiao''s heart was "bumpy" and he screamed that it was not good. It was obvious that Master Yu had stepped on the mines of these two old men. This is not, Xiao old son this in the heart just call not good, this si Tu old son, Lu old son''s face black come down. This face black degree, must catch up with person Bao Gong.


    "Bullshit, my baby is still young, not old enough to fall in love. It''s very early to say that now. Moreover, after I calculate, when my baby is getting married, I''m going to find a son-in-law. in due course. Baby is the treasure of our two families Master situ''s words were approved by Master Lu.


    In other words, the two old men had a good talk about situ Xin''s marriage. Finally, they agreed and later recruited a son-in-law for situ Xin.


    However, as soon as master situ said this, black lines began to appear on the foreheads of master situ Xin and Xiao.


    Situ Xin did not expect that her grandfather and grandfather actually saved the plan to recruit her son-in-law. This is what age, these two old men actually still have such a mind, but situ Xin is very wise, did not tell her grandfather and grandfather about it.


    She knew that at this time, if she and her grandfather were to talk about it, it would be the two old men''s long speeches waiting for her.


    It''s Mr. Xiao, who has already begun to think, if Mr. situ and Mr. Lu really decide to recruit a son-in-law, do they agree or disagree. It''s not a matter of music yet. Master Xiao is entangled in this meeting.


    Mr. Yu thinks that if he is entangled with Mr. situ and Mr. Lu again, he will not be able to find situ Xin today¡° I''m not here today to talk about Xiaoxin''s death. I''m here to ask Xiao Xin for help today. "


    "No, my baby doesn''t care about it." Master situ didn''t even think about it, so he refused.


    But Renyu didn''t look at situ either. He opened his eyes and looked at situ Xin, waiting for his reply.


    Situ sighed and said, "grandfather Yu, it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s that I really can''t help you." Master Yu heard that situ Xin couldn''t help him, so he wanted to speak.


    But he was stopped by situ Xin¡° Grandfather Yu, don''t worry. Listen to me. I think you should know that brother Qi Hao is not an impulsive person. He does things after careful consideration. Therefore, he has his own reasons for signing up for the Flying Tigers. "


    No matter what Ren Yu said, situ Xin didn''t let go. She has her own principles. No matter what reason Yu Qihao went to apply for the Flying Tigers. That''s Yu Qihao''s own idea. She has no right to interfere with him.


    Finally, Yu, who did not seek help from situ Xin, sighed and went home.


    Looking at Yu''s sighing figure, master situ shook his head and said, "ah, I''ve changed so much in recent years that I can hardly recognize him."


    "Yes, when we went to the battlefield together, we could give our backs to each other, but now, everything has changed." When master Xiao thought of his youth, he couldn''t help feeling.


    "The power is charming." Mr. Lu can''t help but sigh when he thinks about the past and the present.


    Several old men said, feeling down. One by one, they are immersed in the past and reality.


    But situ Xin can see clearly that no one in the world will never change, especially under the temptation of power and money. Master Yu is the best example.


    Situ Xin doesn''t want to see her grandfather, who is in a low mood for these things. She wants to find a topic to divert the attention of these old men. From the time Master Yu came to her home and said that Yu Qihao liked her, her heart began to think.


    After a little meditation, situ Xin said, "grandfather, grandfather, I have something to tell you."


    "Yes? Baby, what''s the matter? " Master Lu was the first to recover. He looked up at situ Xin and asked.


    "Baby, if you have anything, just say it. By the way, is there anyone bullying you at school? You tell your grandfather that he will teach you a lesson. " When master situ heard that he had something to say, he unconsciously went to the idea that situ Xin was bullied.


    Master situ''s words were black on his forehead. She would like to ask her grandfather, where does she look like being bullied? and. As far as her ability is concerned, who else can bully her? No matter what situ Xin thinks in her heart, she won''t say those words. She knows that her grandfather cares about her and is so nervous that she is afraid that she will be bullied¡° Grandfather, no one bullied me, my classmates are very good to me. The teacher is very nice to me, too. "


    Who else in situ Xin''s class dares to bully situ Xin? Let''s not say anything else, just a few girls in the class who like to target situ Xin. Some time ago, they dropped out of school, although we don''t know the specific things. But people with long eyes know that it must have something to do with situ Xin. This is not true. The story about situ Xin''s identity has been spread all over the class, even in the Department. This has a secret, strong background of situ Xin, who will not be afraid of death, to bully her?


    In fact, this is not a long eye, there are really, however, the several different, situ Xin is not in the eye.


    "If only no one bullied you. Baby, if someone bullies you, you must tell your grandfather that he will support you. " Master situ still said.


    "Situ, Baobao said that no one bullied her. I think we''d better listen to what the baby wants to tell us. " Master Lu also cares about situ Xin. However, he is more rational than master situ. When he hears that someone has not bullied situ Xin, he puts down his heart and turns to be interested in what situ Xin wants to tell them.


    "Yes, baby, what do you want to tell us, you say." Master situ, reminded by Master Lu, turns to look forward to him.

 Chapter 577

    "I don''t know." Just as situ Xin opened his mouth, the guard of master Xiao came in in a hurry and interrupted what situ Xin wanted to say.


    The guard rashly appeared, interrupted situ Xin''s words, and let the faces of master situ, Master Lu and master Xiao pull down. However, because the guards are not from master situ and Master Lu, they can''t say anything. But situ Xin didn''t break in because of this. The guard who interrupted her was still angry. She knew the quality of other people''s guards. She knew that if there were nothing urgent, they would not have ventured in so rashly.


    If it''s normal, Mr. Xiao may not say anything. However, he is not the only one in situ''s family. Therefore, master Xiao, with a face on his face, scolded the guard directly: "Xiao Fang, what''s the matter with you? Where are the usual rules? How rash are you to break in? "


    "Chief, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I just received a notice from the military hospital saying that Muli was injured and went to the hospital." Security guard Fang also knows that his behavior is indeed wrong today, but this matter is urgent.


    "What? I beg your pardon? Is Muli hurt? " Hearing that his grandson was injured, Xiao stood up from the sofa, staring at guard Xiao Fang, waiting for guard Xiao Fang to answer.


    "Yes, I just received a call from the military hospital, saying that Muli would be in the hospital." Xiao Fang would calm down and hide his anxious expression. He knew how improper his behavior was.


    Situ Xin heard Xiao Fang, the guard, say that after Xiao Mu left the hospital, he frowned, but soon let go. At this speed, he focused his attention on Xiao Fang''s three elders. None of them found that situ Xin was different.


    However, situ Xin was puzzled. How could Xiao Muli get hurt? Last night, when Xiao Muli called her, he was still fine and glib with her. How could it be that I was injured and admitted to the hospital? Situ Xin''s eyes were full of worry.


    "Isn''t Muli in the military academy? How did you get hurt? I haven''t heard of it recently. What''s the mission Master situ was also worried when he heard that Xiao Muli was injured¡° Why don''t I call Haoran and ask him? " What master situ said was about master Xiao.


    Without waiting for Mr. Xiao to answer, Mr. Lu, who was also worried, said, "don''t worry about how mu Li was injured. I think we should go to the hospital first to see how mu Li was injured."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Lao Lu is right. I''ll go to the hospital now." Mr. Xiao was reminded by Mr. Lu that his brain was finally sobered up from the news that his grandson was injured.


    However, Mr. Xiao''s former calmness had disappeared completely. Regardless, master Xiao is going to walk outside the door. This pace is also much faster than usual.


    "Grandfather Xiao, I''ll go with you." In his heart, situ Xin was also worried about Xiao Muli. She didn''t go to see Xiao Muli''s situation. She was not at ease.


    Unconsciously, in situ Xin do not know the case, Xiao Mu from the figure, has bit by bit into her heart. Xiao Muli''s position in situ Xin''s heart has gradually changed. But these, Si Tu Xin is a bit all didn''t discover.


    Not only situ Xin didn''t find it, but also master situ and Master Lu didn''t find their treasure. Situ Xin is different. They just think that situ Xin wants to go to the hospital with him because he grew up together. They always thought that situ Xin regarded Xiao Muli as his brother.


    Because of Xiao Muli''s injury, these two old men have long forgotten what Yu said before. If it wasn''t for this meeting, they would be worried about Xiao Muli''s injury. They would not have found that situ Xin was different after they heard Yu Qihao''s words that Yu liked situ Xin.


    And later, when Xiao Muli took situ Xin''s hand and stood in front of them, they felt a regret. They regretted that their carelessness had made Xiao Muli snatch his family''s treasure so quickly. Of course, that''s all in the future.


    At this meeting, master situ and Master Lu saw that situ Xin was going to follow him. He was used to saying that he wanted to tell situ Xin not to go. What would she do? After seeing the worry in situ Xin''s eyes, he swallowed it.


    While master Xiao stopped when situ Xin said that he would go together. He turned his head and looked at situ Xin. After thinking about it, he said, "well, Xiao Xin is good at medicine. If you go with her, maybe you can really help."


    Mr. Xiao would never have thought that his words had saved his grandson Xiao Muli''s life. Also let his grandson seize the happiness of his life.


    "How can we forget that the baby knows how to cure. Well, I''ll go with you Master situ is not at ease. He is not at ease. He does not know whether he is at ease with his granddaughter situ Xin or Xiao Muli. I don''t know.


    "I''ll go with you. Come on, my car is right outside the door. Let''s go now. " Mr. Lu said he would go with him.


    Situ Xin and his party went to the hospital in Mr. Lu''s car.


    On the way to the hospital, situ Xin lowered her head and sat there, silent. In fact, at this time, situ Xin had already entered the space. She is in the clearing space, there are those life-saving medicine, she does not know the injury of Xiao Muli, but just in case, situ Xin made the worst plan.


    Situ Xin took out some of all the pills in the space and put them into a small porcelain vase. In case of emergency. Situ Xin even took out the needles she hadn''t used for a long time.


    To change the usual, situ Xin this strange, has long been found. But, this meeting, there is Xiao Laozi, who is quieter than situ Xin. Situ Laozi didn''t take situ Xin''s extremely quiet appearance to heart. They just thought that she was too worried about Xiao Mu''s departure.

 Chapter 578

    As soon as the car stopped at the hospital, Mr. Xiao didn''t ask the driver to open the door. He opened the door directly and walked out of the car. His neat skill can''t be seen at all. He is an old man in his seventies, which is similar to a middle-aged man.


    Master Xiao has such a good physique, thanks to the good things that situ Xin has given him over the years. Although there is no blood relationship between master Xiao and situ Xin, over the years, almost all the things that her grandfather and her grandfather have to do for their health, master Xiao will also have a share. Situ Xin has long regarded master Xiao as her grandfather.


    "Well, Lao Xiao, don''t worry. Slow down." Master situ, who got off the bus behind master Xiao, said in a voice after seeing his anxious action.


    But old man Xiao didn''t hear that. He didn''t slow down at all.


    "Situ, don''t talk about it. He can''t listen to what you say just because of Lao Xiao''s mood. Let''s follow up and have a look. Don''t wait. Something''s wrong Master Lu thinks more than master situ. If Xiao Muli really wants something, he will not accept it. So, just in case, they''re nearby, it might be better.


    When situ Xin stopped the car, divine consciousness came out of the space. She was the last one to get off the bus. However, she was worried about Xiao Mu''s leaving. So after she got off the bus, she didn''t ask her grandfather or grandfather to follow him to the hospital.


    When Mr. Xiao and Mr. Lu finish their conversation and turn around to greet situ Xin to go together, they find that situ Xin and Mr. Xiao are side by side, and they are about to arrive at the gate of the hospital. The two old men rushed to catch up.


    "Grandfather Xiao."¡° Chief Xiaolaozi and situ Xin in the hospital asked the nurses, rushed to the door of the operating room.


    Sit on the chair at the door of the operating room situ Jin first found Xiao old man with situ Xin. He stood up and yelled. Several other middle-aged men in uniform at the door also said hello respectfully.


    When master Xiao learned that his grandson was in the operating room, he had no mind to do anything else. His hand, powerless toward Si Tu Jin they waved. Then he looked anxiously at situ Jin and the middle-aged men in uniform and asked, "how about it? Muli, what''s his situation like? " When master Xiao asked these words, his voice was already shaking. And holding situ Xin''s hand, already unconsciously trembled.


    Situ Xin felt the shaking of master Xiao''s hand. But she can''t say anything to comfort him. Situ Xin''s eyes are fixed on her brother, waiting for her brother to answer him.


    However, situ Jin didn''t come forward to answer Mr. Xiao''s question. On the contrary, he was the oldest man with the most stars on his shoulders. He stood up and said, "old chief, it''s been a long time since he entered the operating room. We don''t know the specific situation. Only when the doctor comes out can we know the specific situation. "


    "Muli, what hurt did he get?" When master Xiao asked this question, he was very tired. Almost word by word came out of his mouth.


    "Gunshot wounds." The middle-aged man replied.


    "Where''s the gunshot wound?" Master Xiao has been on the battlefield and experienced the baptism of gunfire. He knew that it was a gunshot wound, but he was very particular about where it was. If there were some unimportant parts, there would be no danger to life. Just take out the bullet. However, if the bullet hit the critical part, the situation would be totally different.


    This is something that situ Xin, who has experienced in his previous life, knows. Therefore, when master Xiao asked, her questions were already on his lips.


    "Chest." The answer this time is situ Jin, "I only know the chest, in the specific place, I don''t know."


    Situ Jin''s words didn''t make it clear, but his meaning was clearly heard by situ Xin. Situ Jin''s meaning was that he didn''t know if the bullet hit Xiao Muli''s heart.


    When master Xiao heard situ Jin say that the place where he was shot was in his chest, his body shook. Scared just arrived, master situ and Master Lu almost cried out because they didn''t care about the important area of the hospital and the rule of forbidding noise.


    Fortunately, situ Xin, who is standing next to master Xiao, helps master Xiao who is about to fall down¡° Grandpa Xiao, are you ok? "


    Master Xiao didn''t answer situ Xin''s words. He just shook his head. It''s not that master Xiao didn''t want to answer situ Xin. But at this time, the strength in his body was suddenly transferred. I don''t have the strength to speak.


    Seeing such a master Xiao, situ Xin was more anxious. Originally, she was worried about Xiao Muli''s injury, but now she has to worry about Xiao''s body. But situ Jing was afraid that his Petite sister could not support the weight of master Xiao. He quickly went to the other side of master Xiao and helped him.


    Situ Xin just took a look at his brother situ Jin''s action, and put his attention back on master Xiao. He comforted master Xiao: "don''t worry, grandfather Xiao. I won''t let my brother Muli do anything. "


    In fact, she didn''t know whether situ Xin said this to master Xiao or to herself.


    "Yes, Lao Xiao. Don''t worry. This mu Li is still in the operating room. You fell down first. Moreover, the baby''s medical skills, you do not believe. At the beginning, Deng was cured of such a serious illness by his baby. " Master situ said so, but he knew it in his heart. Xiao Muli''s gunshot wound is totally different from Deng''s disease. Xiao Muli was shot, but if he was not treated in time, he would die.


    However, master situ didn''t want to see his young man fall at the door of the operating room because of his grandson''s injury.


    Master Xiao''s eyes brightened when he heard master situ''s words. Obviously, he also thought of the things that situ Xin had done for Deng before. He looked at situ Xin with expectation.

 Chapter 579

    Just when master Xiao looked at situ Xin with his hopeful eyes, the door of the operating room opened. Out came a doctor in a surgical suit and a mask.


    "Doctor, doctor. What about? What about my grandson Xiao Muli? " As soon as master Xiao saw a doctor coming out, he rushed to the doctor, grabbed him and asked. At this time, Mr. Xiao had lost the momentum of his former leader. Now, he is an ordinary grandfather, a grandfather worried about his grandson''s illness.


    "Chief. Just calm down After such a long time of rescue, the doctor has been slightly tired. And he knew the identities of these people in front of the door of the operating room, so he would make such a move in master Xiao. He didn''t dare to say anything. If it''s normal. The doctor has been mad for a long time.


    "Doctor. What about the patient? " On the eve of master Xiao''s opening, a hoarse, slightly familiar voice sounded behind situ Xin. Situ Xin turns her head and sees Yu Qihao with tired face and red eyes standing behind her, looking at the doctor with expectant eyes.


    Situ Xin looked at Yu Qihao, who suddenly appeared, and frowned. She is sure that she didn''t see Yu Qihao in the crowd just now. Also, situ Xin is worried about Xiao Muli''s injury. When I came in from the hospital, I didn''t let go of my consciousness. Even my perception was much slower than before.


    So, she didn''t see Yu Qihao among them just now.


    At this time, everyone''s attention was on Xiao Muli''s injury, and they didn''t pay attention to it, or no one was tangled with it. Yu Qihao suddenly came up with this problem. All the people on the scene were looking at the doctor eagerly, waiting for the doctor to give them an answer.


    "The patient''s situation is not very optimistic. The bullet didn''t hit the patient''s heart. But the bullet was close to the heart. More than that, next to the bullet is a blood vessel. We''ve operated on the patient now. But I didn''t dare to start at all. I went to take out the bullet. " The doctor looked at the faces of all the people present and said, "we''re afraid. Let''s take this bullet out. The blood vessel next to the bullet will rupture. You know what happens if the blood vessels in the heart break


    "What are you doing out here now?" The doctor''s words are equivalent to Xiao Muli''s death sentence. This makes Yu Qihao, who can''t accept this reality, yell at the doctor with red eyes.


    And because of Yu Qihao''s evil spirit, he suddenly let the doctor fight a cold war. Looking at Yu Qihao''s eyes, he was also full of fear.


    "I, on the order of the chief surgeon, came out to ask the family members for their opinions. Yes. It''s to continue the operation and take out the bullet. Or, or that''s it. " That doctor has a little regret, regret just for a little rest ah, and rushed out, ask for the advice of the family. The doctor took a careful look at Yu Qihao and master Xiao, and stretched out his hand¡° You decide. It''s decided. Sign this. "


    What the doctor brought out was a notice of critical illness and a rescue agreement.


    Seeing these, master Xiao shakes his body, then leans on situ Jin''s body powerlessly.


    Instead, Yu Qihao pulled the two pieces of paper, and when the doctor didn''t have time to stop him, he tore them both. While tearing, he said in a dumb voice, "we don''t sign this crap. You go to rescue me. You must rescue Muli. Otherwise, otherwise I... "


    Master situ and Master Lu see that Yu Qihao''s mood is not right. They hurry up and stop Yu Qihao.


    The doctor, looking impulsive, seems to rush up at any time. He wants to work hard with Yu Qihao, and then he looks at Mr. Xiao with bad eyes. He turned his eyes to. The middle-aged men in uniform. But he knows that these people are not at a low level.


    However, the middle-aged men in uniform, after receiving the doctor''s eyes for help, moved their eyes in unison. Joke, these are the senior leaders of the state. They are still worried that if there is something wrong with Xiao Mu, will the old chief settle with them.


    At this time, they dare not stand up and help the doctor.


    "Now, get in and try your best to save the patient." Lu old son really see stand in a daze of doctor not agreeable, frowning, said. In my heart, I wonder if I have to find the leader of the military hospital to reflect how such a doctor can participate in these important operations.


    "Yes, but I don''t want to sign that agreement. We can''t carry out the next rescue work. " The doctor''s going to hit the wall now. He can''t stir up those in front of him. If he goes back like this, he will be scolded by the chief surgeon. He is in a dilemma.


    Situ Xin appears in Yu Qihao and tears the notice of critical illness and the rescue agreement. Then he releases his divine consciousness and enters the operating room.


    She doesn''t know what Xiao Muli''s situation is now. She has to know the exact situation before she can make the right decision.


    But situ Xin in order to know the injury of Xiao Muli more accurately, almost released most of the divine consciousness.


    After situ Xin released his divine consciousness, he was in a daze. If it wasn''t for her that everyone''s attention in this meeting was not on her, otherwise, situ Xin''s abnormality would be discovered by everyone.


    When situ Xin entered the operating room, the first thing he saw was all kinds of instruments, doctors and nurses standing around the operating room.


    "Dr. Qiu, the patient''s blood pressure is rising."


    "Dr. Chiu. The patient''s heartbeat is abnormal. " Then, situ Xin heard two tone, with anxious voice.


    The doctor named Qiu was wiping the sweat on his forehead by his assistant. He said, "Xiao Liu, why did you go out for so long to ask his family to sign?" Dr. Qiu knows that the patient''s current state is very bad. It can be said that the patient is struggling on the death line now.

 Chapter 580

    He was also entangled in this meeting. Before entering the operating room, he knew the special identity of the patient. He was told to do everything he could to save the patient''s life. Otherwise, in normal times, he would have directly declared the rescue invalid in terms of the patient''s current situation.


    It''s not that he is Qiu Ping or something. It''s that he is Qiu Ping. It shouldn''t be said that at present, almost no one has this ability. You can get people back from the line of death after a bullet hits this place.


    Situ Xin''s divine sense, beyond the doctors and nurses around the operating table, went straight to Xiao Mu lying on the operating table.


    Lying on the operating table, Xiao Muli''s eyes were closed and his face was pale. Even his lips didn''t have a trace of blood. He''s full of all kinds of instruments. Situ Xin''s divine consciousness glanced at Xiao Muli''s whole body a little, and then focused on Xiao Muli''s chest injury.


    Xiao Mu was still bleeding from the place where he was shot, although the amount of bleeding was not very large. However, the blood in Xiao Muli''s body can''t stand such an outflow. If it goes on like this, Xiao Mu will die of losing too much blood.


    Situ Xin complains in his heart, what do these doctors do? They have already operated on Xiao Muli. Even if they can''t take the bullet out of their body, they have to stop the blood first.


    But situ Xin didn''t know. The doctor and the nurse also knew that they had to stop the blood first. In order to have more time to rescue patients. But they don''t know how many ways to stop bleeding, but they have tried all the ways. But there is no way.


    The closer situ Xin''s divine consciousness came to Xiao Muli''s chest wound, the smaller the scope of observation. This is also the most accurate information situ Xin wants to find out Xiao Muli''s body.


    Situ Xin''s divine consciousness slowly enters the wound of Xiao Mu''s chest, and penetrates through the chest that has been cut by the doctor. Until the specific location of the bullet in Xiao Muli''s body was found.


    Situ Xin took a breath when he found out the location of Xiao Muli''s bullet. However, it was a deep sigh of relief and happiness. The bullet in Xiao Muli''s body is very dangerous. The doctors didn''t dare and couldn''t move the bullet.


    In the eyes of those doctors, they have no ability to remove the bullet without touching the blood vessel beside it. What''s more, the bullet has made those blood vessels ooze. They are afraid that if the bullet moves, the bleeding blood vessel will bleed heavily.


    However, situ Xin is confident that he can do what doctors dare not and can''t do. This is why situ Xin was relieved when he saw the position of the bullet in Xiao Muli''s body.


    The reason for situ Xin''s happiness is that the bullet in Xiao Muli''s body is very close to Xiao Muli''s heart. If the shooter at that time deviated a little, the bullet must have hit Xiao Muli''s heart. In that case, situ Xin has no way to save Xiao Mu.


    After finding out the exact condition of Xiao Muli''s injury, situ Xin regained his consciousness. She can''t use up too much now. She will treat Xiao Muli later. She was afraid that she would not be able to do it.


    When situ Xin regained his divine consciousness, everyone at the door of the operation was still in a stalemate. How could master Xiao not sign the critical illness notice and the rescue agreement.


    The reason why Mr. Xiao insisted so much was that he had a shadow on these two pieces of paper. When he saw the two pieces of paper, he thought of the thing that the doctor asked him to sign when his wife went to the hospital for surgery. After he signed, his wife didn''t get off the operating table.


    Now, when he saw the two pieces of paper that the doctor asked him to sign, how could he be willing to sign them. He was afraid that after he signed, the news waiting for him would be the same as that of his grandson and his wife.


    "I don''t sign. I will never sign it. " Mr. Xiao stares at the doctor and speaks word by word from his mouth.


    "Chief, if you don''t sign, it''s not easy for us to go in for further rescue work. If it''s delayed again, it will affect the best time for doctors to rescue patients." The doctor didn''t dare to look at him or get angry with him, so he tried to persuade him to sign.


    However, the doctor didn''t know what master Xiao was feeling and what he was afraid of.


    Just as the two sides were deadlocked, and the people nearby were worried, but they did not dare to persuade him, situ Xin looked at master Xiao and said, "grandfather Xiao, let me have a try."


    Situ Xin''s sudden words stunned all the people present. For a moment, he didn''t understand what situ Xin meant. Master Xiao looked at situ Xin and asked, "Xiao Xin, what do you want to try?"


    "I said let me try it in the operating room. I think the doctor in the hospital is not sure about the injury of my brother. Instead of wasting time with them here, let me go in and have a try. Maybe I can save my brother Muli. " Situ Xin looks at master Xiao firmly.


    "You? Do you have a doctor''s license? " Before waiting for master Xiao to say anything, the doctor in front of him could not help but said to situ Xin in a slightly sarcastic tone. As he said, the doctor thought in his heart, how old is the little girl in front of her, and she even wanted to go into the operating room to rescue the patient. In his opinion, situ Xin is a student who has not graduated from medical college at most. However, if he knew that situ Xin was not even a student of Medical College, how funny the expression on his face would be.


    Situ Xin ignored the doctor. She looked at master Xiao and waited for him to give her a reply. Situ Xin didn''t see the doctor''s advice at all. But situ Xin didn''t see it. The master situ, the Master Lu, and the master situ Jin are in the eye.


    If not, at this time, it is not appropriate to start a crime. They had caught the doctor long ago and taught him a lesson.

 Chapter 581

    After listening to situ Xin''s words, master Xiao didn''t answer him immediately, but pondered for a long time. Just looked up to situ Xin. Said: "Xiaoxin, I leave Mu to you." Master Xiao''s words show that he completely trusts situ Xin.


    Master Xiao has his own ideas in his heart. He grew up watching situ Xin. I know what situ Xin is. She won''t do anything she''s not sure about. There is a more important reason why master Xiao agrees with situ Xin''s move, that is, situ Xin''s friendship with Xiao Muli. Not to say that situ Xin has any love for Xiao Muli, but at least, situ Xin has a family relationship with Xiao Muli. At this point, master Xiao knew that situ Xin would not let Xiao Mu leave.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Xiao. I will definitely give you a lively brother Muli. " Situ Xin to Xiao old son, revealed from that Xiao Muli injured in hospital after the first smile. And this smile, miraculously soothed the heart of the old man Xiao who was still worried.


    At the moment when he saw the smile on situ Xin''s face, master Xiao seemed to find a reliable harbor.


    "Well, grandfather Xiao is waiting for us, Xiao Xin, to return grandfather a lively Mu Li," he said in a loud voice, full of trust in situ Xin.


    "Ah, old chief, there are regulations in our hospital. If you want to practice medicine, you need to have a certificate. What''s more, we can''t enter the operating room and other places without permission. " In front of Mr. Xiao, the doctor didn''t dare to say directly, how can you make fun of your grandson''s life.


    "Hum, how can there be so many rules? You don''t have the ability to save people, but you don''t let people who can save people''s lives come to the rescue. You are playing with other people''s lives. " When master situ saw the doctor, he was talking so much nonsense. He even dare to doubt the ability of his baby granddaughter, uncle can bear, sister-in-law can not bear. What master situ didn''t know was that his last sentence happened to speak out the words in the doctor''s heart.


    "Baby, if you are sure to save Muli, go in quickly. If there is anything, your grandfather and I will carry it for you. " Master Lu is also on Si tuxin''s side. In his heart, Si tuxin''s ability is more powerful than those doctors in the hospital. According to Lu''s idea, if his baby situ Xin is not sure to save Xiao Muli, he will invite his baby''s master. Situ Xin''s master will surely save Xiao Muli.


    However, about master situ Xin, Master Lu just remembered when situ Xin stood up and said that he could save Xiao Muli. Because of the presence of such a person, it was inconvenient for him to swallow the words.


    As soon as Mr. Lu''s voice fell, the door of the operating room opened again. He walked out of a doctor who was much older than the doctor in front of him. As soon as the doctor came out, he directly scolded the doctor who came out before: "Xiao Liu, what''s the matter with you? I asked you to come out and ask your family members to sign. Why did it take so long. Don''t you know, this is the critical moment to rescue the patients? If this delay is one minute, the patient''s life may be in danger. "


    "Yes, yes, Dr. Zhang, I see. However, his family members did not want to sign. You see... "The young doctor Liu, who came out earlier, was not unhappy at all in the face of the elder Doctor Zhang''s reprimand. On the contrary, he showed the expression of fortunately you appeared. However, in Dr. Liu''s mind, he didn''t think so. He was a bit gloating. He wanted to see how Dr. Zhang, who has been a master, handled this matter.


    "Family members don''t sign? How is that going to work? " As soon as Doctor Zhang heard that his family members were unwilling to sign, his voice raised a volume at night. However, when he saw the man standing at the door with the star bar on his shoulder, his momentum fell down in an instant, and he swallowed the words he was going to reprimand. The tone of voice also changed 180 degrees¡° I think you''d better sign for these family members. As you know, this patient is in the most dangerous time. It''s not good to delay the best time to rescue the patient because of your slow signing. Don''t you think so? "


    Looking at the expression of the doctor''s dogleg, Dr. Liu felt that his eyes were not dazed. This is the usual, that arrogant, from their side by, are holding their heads of Dr. Zhang?


    Mr. Xiao, they treat Dr. Zhang as if they didn''t hear him. Situ Xin said to master Xiao, Master Lu and master situ, "grandfather, grandfather, grandfather Xiao, I''ll go in."


    Although situ Xin knows that Xiao Mu''s life will not be in danger in a short time, he still thinks that this bullet is not a good thing, and it''s not a good thing to stay in the body for a long time. So, she thinks, it''s better to take out the bullet as soon as possible.


    "OK, baby (Xiaoxin), you go in." Three old men said with one voice.


    However, Xiao finally added, "Xiaoxin. You also don''t have too much pressure in your heart, you just do your best. As far as the matter is concerned, "he said When master Xiao said this, he stopped for a moment, and then said, "as for mu Li''s life, it depends on his nature."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Xiao. I''ve broken my promise. I said I would give you a lively brother Muli, and I''m sure I''ll give you a lively brother Muli." With that, situ Xin said to Doctor Zhang, who had a dogleg expression on his face, without waiting for Mr. Xiao to speak: "take me to change into the operating room clothes."


    "Ah." Because Doctor Zhang didn''t know what situ Xin had said before, he was confused about his sudden order.


    "Ah what, I said take me to the dressing room where I change into the operating room." Situ Xin didn''t like Doctor Zhang very much. He hated Doctor Liu more than before. However, situ Xin knows that it is impossible for Doctor Liu to take her to the operating room to change her clothes. She just hit the idea to this Doctor Zhang.


    "This one." What else does Dr. Zhang want to say. However, without waiting for him to speak, master situ yelled at Doctor Zhang: "what, this, that. Hurry up and take her to change. "

 Chapter 582

    This Doctor Zhang was roared by master situ. He was not very clear-headed, but suddenly blurred. He agreed vaguely: "OK, I''ll take her now."


    Dr. Liu saw that Dr. Zhang actually agreed, and was anxious to remind Dr. Zhang of the hospital''s regulations. But when he opened his mouth, Master Lu''s warning eyes closed his mouth.


    Doctor Zhang had to watch Doctor Liu and take situ Xin to the dressing room of their operating room.


    "This is the dressing room in the operating room." Doctor Zhang said to situ Xin.


    "Yes." After a simple answer, situ Xin went in and began a series of preparations before entering the operating room.


    Doctor Zhang looked at situ Xin wearing a mask and hat, washing his hands carefully, and doing a series of preparatory work before entering the operating room. Later, he asked, "little sister, what are you doing?"


    However, Ren situ Xin didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Instead, after making all the preparations before entering the operating room, he took out the needle box from the bag, actually from the space. Then, directly over Dr. Zhang, to the operating room.


    "Ai, AI, little sister, wait a minute. You can''t go in. This operating room can''t go in disorderly." After seeing situ Xin''s direction, Doctor Zhang anxiously goes forward and wants to stop situ Xin.


    Si Tu Xin ignores Doctor Zhang behind him and goes to the operating room quickly. Before situ Xin pushed the door into the operating room, Dr. Zhang was still shouting, the operating room is very important, no admittance.


    Regardless, this doctor shouts again, the person situ Xin this front foot has already stepped into the operating room door.


    When someone pushed the door in, the nurse thought it was Dr. Zhang and they came back. She just looked up to ask the two pieces of paper that they wanted their family members to sign. However, after seeing the person who pushed the door in, she was stunned and asked, "excuse me, who are you? You can''t enter the operating room without permission. "


    Situ Xin ignored the nurse who was talking. She started to walk into the operating room and stare at Xiao Muli lying on the operating table without blinking. Just now, when I used the divine sense to investigate, I just wanted to find out Xiao Muli''s injury. She didn''t pay attention to anything else.


    But at this meeting, situ Xin saw with her own eyes closed, with oxygen pipes inserted, and all kinds of instruments inserted on her body. She felt a little pain in her heart. She never thought that one day, she would see such Xiao Muli.


    Situ Xin looks at Xiao Muli''s pale face from a distance, and the scenes of getting along with Xiao Muli emerge. The eyes become moist unconsciously.


    "Little sister, this, this operating room, you, you can''t go in." In situ Xin to lie on the operating table of Xiao Muli into their own thoughts, a little unable to extricate themselves, the doctor arrived. Doctor Zhang, who arrived at the operating room, was a little short of breath. However, it was his words that brought back situ Xin''s thoughts.


    After situ Xin recovered, he didn''t give a look to Dr. Zhang behind him. He followed the nurse in front of him and went to the operating table.


    "Well, you can''t go there." The nurse reached out and stopped situ Xin who was going to walk.


    Situ Xin coldly looked at the nurse, cold mouth spit out a: "go away." With the cold words of situ Xin, the nurse who stopped situ Xin could not help fighting a cold war. At that moment, she was forced by the momentum of situ Xin and wanted to give up the action of blocking situ Xin.


    But in the end, she still thought of her own work, for her work, she still insisted, blocking situ Xin not to let her in.


    "There are rules in our hospital. We can''t enter the operating room casually. Moreover, we are rescuing patients now," the nurse tried to persuade situ Xin.


    "I said get out of the way, do you hear me?" Said, situ Xin an action, when everybody didn''t see clearly her action at all, already passed that nurse directly.


    Situ Xin''s move stunned others. I don''t know how situ Xin did it.


    "Go away. He said, "I''ll help you." Situ Xin went to the operating table and said to Dr. Qiu, who was preparing for the last fight.


    "Who are you? We are rescuing the patient. Please go out. If you hinder us from rescuing patients again, don''t blame us Situ Xin doesn''t talk to Dr. Qiu either. In the middle of Dr. Qiu''s speech, situ Xin points Dr. Qiu''s sleeping point directly behind him.


    Doctor Qiu''s assistant in the operating room, the nurse, was frightened when he saw that doctor Qiu fell down with such a gentle touch from situ Xin


    More people stare at him and accuse him of "what did you do to Dr. Qiu?"


    "He just fell asleep. If you make so much noise again. I don''t mind. I''ll let you sleep. The influence of the province on me. " Situ Xin eyelid gently lift, to the other people in the operating room gently said.


    Situ Xin didn''t say anything, but the momentum of his whole body made other people in the operating room shut down.


    "You two, help him out. Then, you don''t have to come in. " Situ Xin points to two men in the operating room who are looking at the strength and asks them to carry doctor Qiu out.


    The two doctors, to situ Xin words, dare not slack off, nimble hands and feet to carry doctor Qiu out of the operating room.


    After doctor Qiu left, situ Xin stood at the place where Doctor Qiu was standing. This also means that situ Xin really took over the rescue work of Xiao Muli.


    The people outside the operating room thought there was something new when they saw the door open. The look broke. However, when they saw two male doctors coming out of the operating room, carrying the other doctor like the chief surgeon, their faces were wonderful.


    "Well, what''s going on?" It took master Xiao a long time to find his voice and ask.


    "In the operating room, a girl just broke in. As soon as the girl came in, she made Dr. Qiu dizzy. "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s take Dr. Qiu out and put him here. You can help us to have a look. We have to go to the dean to solve this problem." The two male doctors, who carried Dr. Qiu out, just came up with this idea to find the assistant of the president to solve the problem.

 Chapter 583

    However, the two male doctors did not know that they had no chance to go to the dean.


    Master Xiao, as soon as they listen to these two doctors, they know that the girl in their mouth is situ Xin. But situ Xin goes in to rescue Xiao Muli. They''re not going to let other people make trouble.


    Situ Jin, under the sign of the three masters, controlled them before the two doctors could react.


    The two doctors, who were under control, cried out: "Hey, what are you doing? We have to call the dean


    "You are the family members of the patient. The patient is at the critical moment of rescue. If the best time of rescue is delayed, the patient''s life will be in danger." Dare not these two doctors how to shout, the old man they regard as nothing to hear.


    They believe in situ Xin and believe in what situ Xin does for her reasons. And what they have to do now is not to pull her hind legs and let her concentrate on rescuing Xiao Muli.


    In the operating room.


    Situ Xin on the operating table, without a trace of hesitation, took out the needle box in her hand, opened the needle box. Take out the needle in it. The nurses and doctors who stayed behind, looking at situ Xin for a while, wondered what the girl was doing? What are you doing with silver needles on this operating table?


    In everyone''s puzzled eyes, situ Xin took the silver needle in her hand, focused all her attention, and then poured the aura of her body into the silver needle in her hand. The amount of aura on the silver needle was within the range that Xiao Mu could bear now.


    You know, this aura is a good thing for ordinary people. But if there are too many auras, they may not be good things. Too many auras will make people die.


    When situ Xin felt the aura on the silver needle was almost the same, she was ready to put the needle. When we didn''t see situ Xin''s action clearly, we just felt that the silver needles had stabbed into Xiao Muli''s body, leaving only the tail of the needle, shaking slightly.


    All the people here were born studying western medicine, but they knew little about Chinese medicine in H country. Otherwise, if people who know western medicine, especially those who have a lot of research on acupuncture, are present at this time, they will be stunned to see situ Xin''s action and the silver needle in Xiao Muli''s body, and they will look at situ Xin like a national treasure.


    No matter what the nurses and doctors at the scene think of situ Xin''s action. But when the silver needle in situ Xin''s hand plunges into Xiao Muli''s body, Xiao Muli''s bleeding at the wound stops miraculously, which makes him still think in his heart that the patient lying on the operating table, the doctor, the nurse, now, the look in situ Xin''s eyes is different.


    They never thought that this simple prick would stop the blood they couldn''t stop before.


    However, if they knew that situ Xin''s seemingly simple needling action would cost a lot of attention, they would not think it was so simple. You know, situ Xin just pricked the needle to stop bleeding, the requirements are very strict. If her hand shakes a little and the needle pricks a little bit, it''s not hemostasis. Xiao Muli''s life can be saved.


    Situ Xin see Xiao Mu from the wound bleeding stopped, is also a slight sigh of relief. Although she has confidence in her medical skills. However, in the face of her important people, she has less self-confidence.


    But situ Xin''s this tie, can be more than simply Xiao Mu leaves the blood of wound place to stop. In places that you can''t see, the aura on the silver needle is infiltrating into Xiao Muli''s body.


    This aura has the function of automatic repair. That is to say, after entering Xiao Muli''s body, the aura will automatically repair the damage in Xiao Muli''s body. For example, in Xiao Muli''s body, the blood vessel that was broken by the bullet, this aura can automatically repair it before it was injured.


    After seeing that the blood from Xiao Mu''s wound was not oozing, situ Xin said to Doctor Zhang, who was still standing there in a daze: "you, come here, give me a hand. I''m going to start taking out the bullets now. " After giving the order to Dr. Zhang, situ Xin said to others, "take your place and help me pay attention to the patient''s indicators."


    If situ Xin didn''t show this move, these doctors and nurses would not listen to his orders. However, the people who were stunned by situ Xin''s move just now, this time, they didn''t have any resistance to his words. They went to their posts in full accordance with situ Xin''s instructions.


    This doctor, also came to situ Xin''s side. Stand by.


    Situ Xin''s eyesight is better than ordinary people, but only situ Xin knows how much better it is. She had a scalpel in one hand and forceps in the other. The eye does not blink of stare at Xiao Mu to leave to be cut of wound place.


    She carefully observed Xiao Mu from the wound, the location of the bullet, she wanted to find the best place to start to take the bullet. Try to reduce the damage to Xiao Muli''s body after taking out the bullet.


    Situ Xin this motionless, staring at Xiao Mu from the wound to see the move, let the people on the scene think, Xiao Mu from the injury is too complex, situ Xin can''t start. They thought in their hearts, won''t the girl with extraordinary medical skills also be unable to save the patient?


    Just after these doctors and nurses came up with this idea, situ Xin moved. The pincers in her hand went straight to Xiao Mu, leaving the bullet in her chest. There was no hesitation or pause.


    Then, when everyone held their breath to watch situ Xin''s next move, they saw that there was an extra bullet on the pliers in situ Xin''s hand. And this bullet is exactly the bullet that Xiao Mu left his chest.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was wide eyed and couldn''t believe it. And standing next to situ Xin, Doctor Zhang, who attacked situ Xin, was the one who could see the bullet most clearly.


    But now, let him talk about situ Xin''s process of taking the bullet. But he didn''t know how to say it, because it was the most unlike taking a bullet he saw.

 Chapter 584

    Situ Xin seems light to take the bullet, but it is not light at all. After she took the bullet, there were little shouts on her forehead. The rudeness of this face has disappeared.


    Only situ Xin knew that she was tired now.


    Situ Xin saw that the bullet in Xiao Muli''s body had been taken out, so there was no danger to his life. Now just sew up the wound. However, her body now has to have a good rest, so she handed over the final work of suturing the wound to Dr. Zhang: "Dr. Zhang, suturing the wound, you will, and the final work will be handed over to you." With that, situ Xin didn''t wait for Doctor Zhang to answer. He turned his head and put a pill into Xiao Muli''s mouth without paying attention. Then he got off the operating table.


    After coming down from the operating table, situ Xin took off the hat and gloves one by one and went to the door of the operating room. She knew that Mr. Xiao was already waiting for him at the door of the operating room.


    At the moment when situ Xin pushed the operating room open, several old men outside the door, situ Jin, looked at the door of the operating room with their eyes together, and Xiao took a few steps forward, waiting at the door of the operating room.


    The first time he saw situ Xin, master Xiao stepped forward and took him by the hand. Looking forward, he said with a little anxiety: "Xiao Xin, how about it?" This short five words, situ Xin is to hear the fear in the voice of master Xiao. He was afraid to hear bad news from situ Xin.


    "Xiaoxin, what about Muli?" Yu Qihao also looks forward to situ Xin and asks.


    "Brother Muli is in good condition. The bullet has been successfully removed. Now the doctor is stitching the wound inside. After a while, brother Muli will come out. Next, as long as good cultivation, it can be Situ Xin shows a smile to master Xiao, which can be regarded as a consolation to the anxious master Xiao.


    "Well, well, I wish there was no life in danger." When master Xiao heard that his grandson''s life was not in danger, the flowers on his face burst into laughter.


    Xiao, who has been concerned about his grandson''s illness, has not found that situ Xin is different. Master Lu and master situ see that situ Xin''s face is different at the first time. They were worried. If they hadn''t seen Mr. Xiao waiting to know the result. They went to ask situ Xin what happened in the morning. No, as soon as situ Xin answers master Xiao''s question, the two masters eagerly come to situ Xin.


    "How about baby? Is there something wrong? " Mr. Lu asked with concern.


    "Yes. I don''t think you look good. Would you like to see a doctor? " Master situ said that he was going to order situ Jin to call the doctor.


    While on one side, I heard that Xiao Muli''s life was not in danger. Listening to the reminder from Lu and situ, I also found that situ Xin''s face was a lot pale, and his face was full of concern and echoed with situ: "yes, call the doctor to show Xiao Xin."


    "No, I''m fine." Situ Xin finished, saw her brother situ Jin has turned to the doctor''s action, quickly cried: "brother, don''t call the doctor, I''m ok, just have a rest."


    Situ Jin was stopped by situ Xin, turned his head and asked again: "baby, are you really OK? Don''t try to be brave. "


    "I''m fine. I know how to do it myself. I know my body. I don''t make fun of my own body Situ Xin smiles and comforts the people who look at her anxiously¡° Well, don''t look at me like that. Brother Mu will come out soon. When Muli comes out, he has to stay in the intensive care unit all night. If nothing happens tonight, nothing will happen Situ Xin wants to divert everyone''s attention. However, when situ Xin was diverting everyone''s attention, he suddenly found a problem¡° Grandfather Xiao, my brother''s parents, didn''t you inform me? "


    The son was injured and hospitalized. How could the parents not show up. And it''s still life-threatening.


    When situ Xin mentioned this, the expression on master Xiao''s face became embarrassed. However, he was more disappointed¡° I''ve been informed that I''m busy. There''s no time to come. " When master Xiao knew that Xiao Mu was seriously injured, even his life was in danger, he asked his guard to call his son and daughter-in-law.


    What''s more, he told them clearly about Xiao Muli''s injury. But these two people actually give the words "no time.". Come back to see Xiao Muli when you have time. " The old man Xiao is very angry. This son is already on the line of death. They''re not coming back yet. This is where they put Xiao Muli''s son.


    Had it not been for that time, Xiao Muli''s situation would have been very dangerous. Master Xiao is not in the mood to argue with them. Otherwise, these two people will be scolded by master Xiao.


    "Well, I''ll take it as if I didn''t have this son. In the future, I and Mu Li are the only two people in the Xiao family. " Master Xiao''s words are very sad. Having such a son, daughter-in-law. Can we not be sad?


    Master situ and Master Lu could not help sighing after listening to master Xiao. Situ Xin is thinking on one side, is her punishment to Xiao Muli''s parents lighter?


    Because of what master Xiao said, the atmosphere suddenly became dull. We don''t know what to say at the moment.


    However, such a dull atmosphere didn''t last long, it was broken by the open door of the operating room.


    Mr. Xiao was the first to rush forward when he saw the operating room open. He rushed to the bedside and looked at his grandson, who was pale and had no blood color, with closed eyes. His eyes turned red. His mouth trembled and his voice choked with a cry: "Mu Li." He can''t say the following words at all.


    "Lao Xiao, he''s all right now." Master situ''s eyes were red when he saw such a master Xiao. He walked over, patted his old brother on the shoulder and said comfortingly.

 Chapter 585

    "Lao Xiao, let''s not get stuck here. Let Mu Li go into the ward to have a rest. Didn''t the baby say that as long as tonight is over, Mu Li will be fine." Master Lu also comforted him.


    Although situ Xin said to everyone that Xiao Mu was really out of danger after tonight. However, when situ Xin took out the bullet from Xiao Mu''s chest, he was out of danger. In addition, situ Xin''s aura in Xiao Muli''s body and the last pill. Now even if the Lord of hell comes, he can''t take away Xiao Mu.


    Xiao Muli is out of danger. These old men''s eyes just shifted to the incident that Xiao Mu was shot.


    After seeing that Xiao Muli was pushed into the intensive care unit, Mr. Xiao put away his eyes and turned to the middle-aged people in uniform: "cursor, why did Mu Li get hurt this time?"


    The middle-aged man Mr. Xiao questioned was the most senior among the middle-aged men in uniform. Xiao Mu''s departure from the tasks they usually took over was also ordered by him.


    "Old chief." Xu Guangbiao began to sweat on his forehead in his aggressive eyes.


    "Grandfather Xiao, it''s my fault this time. Mu Li was shot to save me. " Yu Qihao, who has been standing behind the crowd with situ Jin, comes out with a face full of remorse when Xu Guangbiao wants to answer Mr. Xiao''s question¡° If I didn''t pay attention at that time, how could I have been exploited by the other party. Let Mu Li be hit by a bullet in order to save me. " Yu Qihao knows Xiao Muli''s skill, so he knows better that if Xiao Muli hadn''t saved him at that critical moment, he would not have been shot with his own skill.


    Standing in front of everyone, Yu Qihao is in a mess. This kind of Yu Qihao is something situ Xin has never seen. However, Yu Qihao is much better than situ Xin when they arrived.


    At that time, when Yu Qihao learned that Xiao Muli''s life was in danger, his sense of self blame reached the peak. He squatted in the corner and got into the corner, thinking, if it wasn''t for his carelessness at that time, how could Xiao Mu have been shot.


    Yu Qihao''s remorse was seen by everyone present. Although master Xiao didn''t know what the specific situation was like at that time. Yu Qihao said that it was because of him that Xiao Muli was shot. Master Xiao believed it. However, he will not blame Yu Qihao for this.


    In the end, Xiao Muli was not saved, so he died, and master Xiao would not blame Yu Qihao.


    "Qi Hao, don''t blame yourself. Although Mu Li was injured because he saved you. But you are a team. You''re his teammate. He''s supposed to save you. Just like before, your grandfather and I supported each other in the battlefield. So don''t worry about it. What''s more, now Mu Li''s injury has been under control, Xiao Xin said, Mu Li as long as good cultivation for a period of time, will recover


    Yu Qihao never thought that master Xiao not only didn''t blame him, but also comforted him.


    You know, if he reports the mistakes he made in his mission today, he may be punished.


    "Grandfather Xiao, I''m sorry." Yu Qihao''s eyes are red. There were tears in my eyes. Master Xiao waved his hand to Yu Qihao, indicating that he didn''t need any hands.


    Situ Jin went to Yu Qihao and patted him on the shoulder to comfort him.


    Situ Xin looked at Yu Qihao drilling in his horn, sighed and said: "brother Qihao, don''t blame yourself. When you go out on a mission, it''s inevitable that there will be some danger. This time, it happens that brother Muli saved you. What''s more, brother Muli''s life is no longer in danger. " Situ Xin pauses and looks at Yu Qihao''s eyes. Then he said, "brother Qi Hao, it''s useless for you to blame yourself for what has happened. You just need to stop making similar mistakes next time. "


    "I love what the baby says." Master situ is his own baby granddaughter. He feels comfortable with everything he says¡° Qi Hao, just like Baobao said, the past is the past. Just don''t make such mistakes next time. "


    "Grandfather situ, grandfather Xiao," Yu Qihao still didn''t get out of his own horn.


    But master Xiao turned his head to Xu Guangbiao and said to them, "just listen to what Qi Hao said. Go back and don''t report it. " Master Xiao also knows that if this matter is reported, Yu Qihao will definitely be punished. Even if there is his grandfather and Yu in the end. There will certainly be some traces on Yu Qihao''s case. In this way, Yu Qihao''s future political career will be affected.


    Master Xiao''s words let Xu Guangbiao and them all breathe a sigh of relief. After hearing Yu Qihao''s words, they all thought about how to deal with this matter. Do you have to tell Master Yu in advance.


    Now listen to master Xiao say don''t mention, they this carry heart, is put down.


    "Yes, old chief, we know." Xu Guangbiao and several of them answered with one voice.


    "I don''t want to mention it, but you have to tell me, what task did they take this time? Why haven''t I heard from you? What''s the task to be done recently? " Master Xiao wants to know who hurt his grandson.


    "Report to the old chief that there has been no task recently. Today, I received a temporary notice from the top that there was a kidnapping case. The kidnapped man is the grandson of an investor who came back from Xiangjiang. For the sake of safety, in order to successfully rescue the kidnapped hostage, the leader asked us to take this task, "Xu Guangbiao told master Xiao about the cause of the incident.


    Xu Guangbiao didn''t say much, but from his words, we all know why the authorities attach so much importance to this kidnapping case. This kidnapping case involves not only the lives of the kidnapped hostages, but also the relationship between Xiangjiang and the motherland.

 Chapter 586

    It''s no wonder that people at the top will pay such attention.


    These, Mr. Xiao, they can understand. However, hearing this, master Xiao, they, situ Xin, were all puzzled. This is a kidnapping case. How can Xiao Mu be shot when he leaves the meeting? In the heart of doubt, situ Xin thought, also blurted out: "that Mu Li elder brother how can be shot?"


    "Let me talk about that." As soon as situ Xin''s question comes out, Xu Guangbiao''s eyes fall on situ Jin and Yu Qihao. They are just commanders, but they are not involved in the operation, which is the details. They don''t know.


    "According to the information given by the leader, we arrived at the place where the kidnappers hid the hostages and carefully observed the number of the kidnappers and the situation of the hostages. What we saw as like as two peas were the same as the information we received. Therefore, they first rescued the hostages according to the first designated plan. Then, we''ll catch the kidnappers. When we rescued the hostages, everything went well. When we are rescuing the hostages, preparing to take them to a safe place, looking back, catching up the kidnappers and taking them back, the situation suddenly changes. Suddenly, several armed and masked people appeared. Their skills were very vigorous. At first sight, they were trained people. As soon as they show up, they hurt us. At this time, Mu Li was shot to save Qi Hao. " Situ Jin generally told the story again.


    After listening to situ Jin''s words, Master Lu asked, "what about the hostage who was kidnapped?" Lu old son listen to Si Tu Jin behind didn''t mention the situation of the hostage that was kidnapped, voice asks a way. He didn''t want to, these children, walking on the line of death once, but in the end, they didn''t finish the task.


    "The hostages have been safely rescued. This will be a comprehensive physical examination in the hospital. " The answer is not situ Jin, but Xu Guangbiao.


    "I wish I hadn''t wasted my efforts." Mr. Lu was relieved to hear that the hostage had been successfully rescued.


    Situ Xin doesn''t worry about whether the hostage is rescued or not. What she will worry about is, who are the masked men with guns? When situ Xin heard situ Jin talk about the whole process, he felt that something was wrong. But she couldn''t find anything wrong except for a few masked people who suddenly appeared.


    But she subconsciously felt that it was not as simple as it seemed.


    "Where are the kidnappers and the masked people who suddenly appear?" Situ Xin looks at Xu Guangbiao and suddenly asks.


    Xu Guangbiao was stunned by situ Xin''s question. Then he looked at master situ with an ugly face. Xu Guangbiao came in from situ Xin and knew his identity. Situ family, the little princess of Lu family, such an identity. It''s not something he can offend. But about the question that situ Xin asked. But it''s a matter of confidentiality. He is absolutely unspeakable.


    When situ Xin saw Xu Guangbiao''s look at her grandfather for help, he remembered that their department was a little special. Not everyone can know something inside. And before, she was able to stand here and listen so much, thanks to her grandfather, grandfather''s identity.


    Situ Xin is not embarrassed by Xu Guangbiao. Before Xu Guangbiao is ready to ask for help from master situ, situ Xin takes out the sign of the leader of the secret department¡° I''m from the dark side. "


    Xu Guangbiao looks at the sign in situ Xin''s hand, shocked. Xu Guangbiao knew the brand of the secret department. When they entered this special department, they had special information for them to introduce the secret department.


    Xu Guangbiao was shocked not only that situ Xin took out the sign of the secret department, but also that he recognized that the sign in situ Xin''s hand was the sign of the leader of the secret department. He said silently in his heart, "those rumors are true."


    When the secret ministry was replaced with a new leader, their circle talked about who the new leader of the secret ministry would be. They also heard that it was the situ family, the little princess situ Xin of the Lu family. They had heard about it at that time, but they didn''t pay attention to it, because in their opinion, how old a child could be the leader of the secret department.


    "It''s time to say that." Situ Xin slightly raised his chin and looked at Xu Guangbiao. His queen temperament was instantly revealed.


    Although their secret department is an independent existence, it is not under the management of the top leader. However, from the beginning of its establishment, the secret ministry has served the country. Although the secret ministry is not a special department of the state, it still has privileges that the special department has, that is, privileges that the special department does not have.


    "Yes, of course." Xu Guangbiao saw the momentum of situ Xin''s whole body and said in his heart. At a young age, with such momentum, no wonder he can become the leader of the secret department.


    "Please answer my question." Situ Xin has no patience to say.


    "We have all the kidnappers. But we didn''t catch any of those masked people, either dead or alive. " Speaking of this, Xu Guangbiao was also upset. When he heard the news, he was very angry. If Xiao Muli had not been seriously injured, he would have stayed in the hospital. He would have gone back to the meeting.


    After listening to Xu Guangbiao''s words, situ Xin unconsciously frowns and thinks, what''s the matter with the people in Xu Guangbiao''s department? They didn''t even catch each other alive. It''s time to retrain¡° Have you tried the kidnappers? "


    "Yes, as soon as they came back, they did." Xu Guangbiao felt a lot of pressure in situ Xin''s eyes. Xu Guangbiao felt that in the face of situ Xin, the tension in his heart was a feeling that he had never felt before in the face of the current top leader.


    "What happened?" When situ Xin saw Xu Guangbiao''s action of wiping his forehead, he looked away at Xu Guangbiao. This let Xu Guangbiao a sigh of relief.


    "I didn''t get any useful information. The message from the kidnappers is that they don''t know the masked people who suddenly appear, and they don''t know how they can appear. " Xu Guangbiao said that he also felt a headache. Although he successfully rescued the kidnapped hostages this time, the case has not been solved. At least he can find out the person behind it, and he can''t explain it to him.

 Chapter 587

    After listening to Xu Guangbiao''s words and thinking for a while, situ Xin turned to look at her grandfather, grandfather, and master Xiao: "grandfather, grandfather, grandfather Xiao, what''s your opinion on this matter? Or, grandfather Xiao, do you want to deal with this matter yourself? " Before making a decision, situ Xin suddenly remembers that this matter is related to Xiao Muli. It can''t be said that Xiao Muli was hurt by the other party. Master Xiao may want to find out the main messenger himself.


    "We have nothing to say," said master situ and Master Lu, who believed in their own treasure. Moreover, since they have their own baby to take over, they have nothing to do.


    "Xiaoxin, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll leave it to you. I don''t worry about grandfather Xiao." Master Xiao wanted to find out the main messenger himself, but when situ Xin came forward, he changed his mind. He has long recognized from the bottom of his heart that situ Xin is his Xiao family''s granddaughter-in-law. Now, he feels that situ Xin, the future granddaughter-in-law, is just right to deal with his grandson''s affairs¡° Grandfather Xiao, we old guys are old and can''t move. So, this matter troubles Xiaoxin. "


    "Grandfather Xiao, if there is any trouble, I will take care of it. I''ll let you know as soon as I have the result. " Situ Xin said to Xu Guangbiao after he finished talking to these old men, "don''t mind our secret people, take the kidnappers away?"


    "No, No." Xu Guangbiao immediately put on a happy expression after hearing situ Xin''s question. Can he not be happy? These several old men have already made a statement here, and handed this matter over to situ Xin. What else can he say. However, he was really happy for situ Xin and their secret department to take over this matter.


    Because, in the end. If he didn''t find out the main emissary behind the kidnapping case, he, as the leader, would surely be punished. Now, someone is willing to help him take over this difficult matter, how can he not be happy.


    "All right. Later, I''ll let the people from our secret department go to your place and take them away Situ Xin waved his hand, and the matter was so decided.


    After the people in the secret department put the kidnappers in the secret department, situ Xin went directly to the secret department from the hospital and didn''t even return home.


    Looking at situ Xin''s busy figure, master situ and Master Lu are deeply distressed. But they didn''t open their mouth to persuade situ Xin not to take over this matter. In their view, everyone has everyone''s responsibility. No matter how hard, tired or dangerous it is, it has to be completed.


    The secret department is now the responsibility of situ Xin.


    When situ Xin leaves the hospital to go to the secret department, Yu Qihao holds situ Xin who wants to leave. Situ Xin looks at Yu Qihao suspiciously. She wants to ask Yu Qihao what''s the matter.


    Full of remorse, Yu Qihao said to situ Xin, "Xiao Xin, I want to do my best to find out the main messenger behind me. In this way, I will feel better."


    Seeing such a lifeless Yu Qihao, situ Xin sighed and felt a twinkling of heartache for Yu Qihao: "brother Qihao, your request is not that I don''t agree with you, but that our secret department also has the regulations of the secret department. You are not a member of the secret department, and you can''t enter the secret department at will, let alone participate in the affairs handled by the secret department." Situ Xin finally can''t bear to see Yu Qihao like this. She came forward and gently took Yu Qihao''s hand, said: "brother Qihao, this time, you don''t always put it in your heart. Although Mu Li''s brother is injured for you, he certainly doesn''t want you to see what you are like now, such remorse and decadence. What you have to do now is not to blame yourself here, but to adjust your mentality as soon as possible, to keep up with the current situation, not only for yourself, but also for your teammates. "


    After listening to situ Xin''s words, Yu Qihao fell into his own thoughts. He didn''t even find that situ Xin left.


    After arriving at the secret department, situ Xin went directly to the interrogation room.


    When situ Xin saw the kidnappers at first sight, he knew that they were just some little gangsters. Or in society, the bottom of those little gangsters.


    The kidnappers shivered when they saw situ Xin and his group. This was the treatment they had received in Xu Guangbiao, which left an indelible shadow in their hearts. Before these kidnappers waited for situ Xin to speak, the kidnapper who took the lead looked at situ Xin and said: "I, we really don''t know those masked people, and we don''t know why they appeared. We just, we just want to spend some money. We, we don''t want to kill people. Really, when we get the money, we will let people go. "


    The rest of the kidnappers, after listening to the words of the first kidnapper, nodded, trying to make situ Xin believe what they said.


    Situ Xin''s eyes glanced one by one at the kidnappers squatting on the ground and asked, "why do you choose to kidnap this family''s children. You know, you didn''t have any contact before. What''s more, the family of the kidnapped child came back from Xiangjiang. How do you explain that? " On the way here, situ Muli showed her the information about the rich man in Xiangjiang who was kidnapped. That family only came back to invest and travel. Not many people have been contacted and not many people have been known.


    "This, this is some time ago, a man with a mask and sunglasses came to us and said that there was a quick way to get money. At that time, we were short of money, so we were very interested in what he said. He threw us a kraft paper bag and left. Inside this kraft paper bag are the information and itinerary of that family. In addition to these, there is the specific plan of this kidnapping. We, we are in accordance with his plan to carry out the kidnapping The kidnapper is situ Xin now. He answers whatever he asks. I don''t dare to hide anything. He knew in his heart that if he concealed and didn''t cooperate, it would be worse for them.


    "A man with a mask and sunglasses?" As soon as situ Xin heard this, his eyes lit up. Not only situ Xin, but also Xiang Yang, who was behind him, heard this, their eyes lit up. They all know that this man with mask and sunglasses is likely to be the driving force behind the kidnapping. "Can you describe his appearance a little bit?"

 Chapter 588

    In situ Xin''s expectant eyes, the leading kidnapper shook his head: "we didn''t see him at all. However, we know that he is not tall. It''s only about 1.7 meters, a little fat. "


    "What else? Didn''t he show up later? " Wu Qing anxious to know more, first situ Xin step, asked.


    "He only showed up once, and then he called several times. The phone number is a restricted number. So I don''t know his number The leading kidnapper is extremely regretful now. At that time, how could he be fooled by the man wearing the mask. But what can we do to regret? This wrong thing has been done. After several days of interrogation, he did not know what the outcome of the group waiting for them would be.


    Situ Xin, they didn''t see the expression on the face of the kidnapper. They are in the middle of what they heard from the leading kidnappers. Situ Xin turned to look at Wu Qing and said, "Wu Qing, it''s up to you. You give me as soon as possible to find out the restriction number


    "Yes, chief, I promise to finish the task." This is the limit number. For the common people, it''s very difficult to find the real number, but for situ Xin, for the people in the dark, it''s a very simple thing.


    Wu Qing''s action is very fast. Not long after situ Xin arrived at the office of the secret department, he took the results of the investigation. He knocked on the door of situ Xin''s office.


    For Wu Qing, this investigation was very easy and did not take much effort at all.


    "Chief, this is the result of my investigation. Have a look." Wu Qing handed the information he had investigated to situ Xin.


    This information above, not only investigate out the limit number of the correct number. And what''s going on with this number. That''s positioning, the movement of people using this number. However, this number is a mobile phone number, there is no user name. In this way, situ Xin and they lack a very favorable clue.


    However, this is just to make situ Xin work harder. As a result, they can still find out.


    Situ Xin looked at the information that the place where this number often appears is actually the government compound in Beijing. However, when seeing this place, situ Xin''s brain quickly flashed a thing, but too fast, situ Xin, did not have time to seize.


    "Wu Qing, bring some people to help me catch the person with this number. This person is likely to be the mastermind behind the kidnapping." Situ Xin put down the information handed over by Wu Qing and said.


    "Yes, chief, I know. I promise to finish the task." Wu Qing responded.


    "When you go out on a mission, be careful and don''t be careless. I guess that person''s side, there must be someone to protect him. And those people are probably mercenaries he hired. " Situ Xin said his inference.


    Although situ Xin didn''t go to the scene to make an investigation, as far as her skills to her brother, Xiao Muli and Yu Qihao are concerned, only those well-trained mercenaries can make them suffer so much. There is nothing else.


    After situ Xin came out of the dark, it was already dark. Situ Xin called home, and her grandfather, situ, answered the phone. From her grandfather''s words, situ Xin knew that after she left, Xiao didn''t go back. He refused to go back to rest. He insisted on Guarding Xiao Muli in the hospital, waiting for Xiao Muli to wake up.


    Although situ Xin knows that Xiao Muli''s life is no longer in danger, and she will be fine as long as she has a rest for a period of time, she is still not at ease. So after hanging up the phone with her grandfather, situ Xin asks the driver to turn around and drive to the military hospital.


    However, immediately, situ Xin thinks that Xiao must have eaten nothing since he learned that Xiao Muli was hospitalized, and the food in this hospital is hard for him to eat. Think of this, situ Xin Let the driver or according to the original road back to the compound.


    When she went back to cook a few dishes in person, he took the food with him and went to the hospital. When situ saw his granddaughter cooking for him in person, he was unwilling and kept saying something sour in situ Xin''s ear.


    Finally, it was only after situ Xin had prepared a meal for him that he closed his mouth and went to taste the meal.


    When situ Xin arrived at the hospital with the food, he thought that he would not go back to rest as long as Xiao Mu could not wake up. Situ Xin is afraid that when master Xiao stays up late at night, he will be hungry. He thinks that there are some cakes and other things in his space. Situ Xin looks around and sees that there is no one, so she takes the cakes from the space to the bag she carries with her.


    Situ Xin this action is fast, even if someone around, also can''t see situ Xin''s action.


    When situ Xin came to the door of the intensive care unit, he saw that Mr. Xiao was sitting alone on the chair at the door of the ward. Beside him stood his guard Xiao Fang, who was persuading Mr. Xiao with a fast food box in his hand.


    In addition to Xiao Fang, the guard of master Xiao, there was a middle-aged man standing there in a white coat. Although situ Xin didn''t know the man in the white coat, he knew at a glance that he was the president of the hospital.


    "Grandfather Xiao." Situ Xin came over and broke the dull atmosphere of master Xiao.


    "Xiaoxin, why are you here?" When master Xiao saw situ Xin, he swept his serious expression and showed a smile on his face. The guard of master Xiao was relieved to see the smile on his face.


    "I''ve come to deliver food to your old man." Situxin said, carrying the bag in his hand, he went to master Xiao''s side. While situxin was talking to master Xiao, his eyes lit up.


    Xiao Fang, the guard of master Xiao, hears that situ Xin is here to deliver food to him. His eyes are full of gratitude. If it wasn''t for situ Xin, he didn''t know how to persuade him to eat.

 Chapter 589

    "You girl, why are you so troublesome? I have food here." Master Xiao points to the food in the hands of the guard Xiao Fang and says to situ Xin.


    Although master Xiao said in his mouth, he asked situ Xin not to be so troublesome. However, this eye is staring at the bag in situ Xin''s hand.


    Every move of master Xiao is in situ Xin''s eyes. Especially when master Xiao looks at the bag in her hand, his eyes are greedy. The smile in her eyes is even stronger. However, situ Xin knows that at this time, she can''t tear down master Xiao''s desk, otherwise this face loving master will be angry and really won''t eat the food she brought. The old man''s temper is accurate.


    Who let the two old men in her family have such a temper¡° Grandfather Xiao, it''s no trouble at all. Hurry up and eat more while the food is still hot. " Situ Xin said as he took out the lunch box in the bag¡° Grandfather Xiao, I know you are worried about brother Muli. But worry is worry. You can''t help but eat this meal. Otherwise, when brother Muli wakes up, you will fall ill. At that time, brother Muli will have to worry and blame himself. "


    With that, situ Xin put the lunch box and chopsticks into master Xiao''s hand, and then put the box with the vegetables on the chair.


    Old man Xiao smelled the smell of the food in front of him. The old man who had no appetite suddenly had an appetite, and he also felt the hunger in his stomach. When he thought of what situ Xin said, master Xiao didn''t say much nonsense. He picked up chopsticks and began to eat the food.


    Looking at the way that master Xiao is eating, the guard Xiao Fang''s heart is relaxed. He threw a grateful look at situ Xin. Tonight, if it wasn''t for situ Xin''s arrival, he didn''t know how to persuade master Xiao to have dinner.


    Master Xiao took a few mouthfuls before he remembered. I don''t know if situ Xin had dinner. He raised his head, swallowed the food in his mouth and said to situ Xin, "Xiao Xin, have you had dinner yet?"


    "Yes, at home with my grandfather." This is really true, but situ Xin also a little bit to eat a few, rushed to the hospital.


    As soon as master Xiao heard that situ Xin had eaten it, he lowered his head and continued to eat the delicious food.


    The man in the white coat standing next to master Xiao has been looking at situ Xin with flashing eyes since situ Xin appeared. At the beginning, situ Xin didn''t notice it, but she was always looked at like this. Even an ordinary person had discovered it for a long time. What''s more, she had a different sense from ordinary people.


    Long found strange situ Xin, but intended as did not see the same.


    The president of the military hospital in a white coat was very excited when he saw situ Xin. In addition to excitement, he was more worried. However, when he saw that Mr. Xiao was enjoying his dinner there, he had to swallow what he wanted to say.


    It wasn''t until Mr. Xiao finished his dinner that the president of the military region hospital in his white coat, with a embarrassed smile, said to Mr. Xiao, "old chief, is this the doctor who took over the operation today and helped his grandson take out the bullet to complete the operation?"


    Although the president asked questions, the tone of his voice confirmed situ Xin''s identity.


    "Hum, if you don''t think about our Xiaoxin, you''d better go back and take good care of your doctors. They are not good at this skill. Today, if it wasn''t for our Xiaoxin and our smelly boy, we would not know what''s going on. Not only the skill, but also the quality of the doctors. They are not good at it. They still look up, It''s very arrogant. " Before the dean said a few words, he was scolded by master Xiao.


    He hasn''t settled accounts with him yet. The boy came first. I dare to ask him about Xiaoxin. The more he thought about it, the more he looked at the president of the military hospital.


    The president of the military hospital, such an old man, was scolded by Mr. Xiao and touched his nose.


    What master Xiao said to him was a complaint in his heart. As soon as he got back to the hospital, he heard about it. Hearing this, he didn''t dare to stay at all, so he rushed to the ICU.


    What''s the relationship between the skill of the doctor in this hospital and the president? What''s more, the skills of doctors in their hospitals are among the top three in the whole capital.


    The president is familiar with Mr. Xiao, and there is no fear of him from other doctors. "Mr. Xiao, I''m sorry for what you said. Our hospital doctors don''t say anything else, but this skill is ranked in the top of the list in the whole h country. However, if you don''t think the medical skills of the doctors in our hospital are good, we still have a chance to improve. However, it depends on whether the child is willing to help or not. "


    The dean said and turned his eyes to situ Xin. He had been thinking about how to turn the little girl situ Xin to their hospital.


    Situ Xin did not expect, she obediently stood on one side, the Dean actually can put the topic to her. However, situ Xin looks at the Dean with interest.


    The Dean was seen in his eyes by situ Xin and coughed uneasily.


    "You little boy, you''ve made such a detour with me, but you''ve come back to me. I can warn you, don''t put your ideas on Xiaoxin, otherwise, I''ll see how I deal with you. " Master Xiao is very protective. What''s more, situ Xin is still his daughter-in-law.


    "Mr. Xiao, I''m not trying to count on this kid. I think the medical skill of this child is really powerful, so I want this child to give our hospital doctors a little bit of advice. " When Xiao Muli went to the hospital for an operation, the president happened to be away from the hospital. When he came back, Xiao Muli had finished the operation and transferred to the intensive care unit. After he came back, he read Xiao Muli''s medical record. After listening to the narration of the doctors and nurses who participated in the operation at that time, he was interested in situ Xin who successfully took out the bullet from Xiao Muli''s body. You know, with his medical skill, he was not sure that he could take out the bullet so accurately. Save Xiao Muli.

 Chapter 590

    With that, the Dean looked at situ Xin with a full face. If situ Xin didn''t agree, he would keep watching.


    "Cough, Dean, just give it up." As soon as situ Xin said this, the dean''s face was disappointed.


    "Not a little bit?" The president still wants to fight for it.


    "Don''t worry, Dean. I haven''t finished yet." Situ Xin looked at the president of this impatient appearance, is helpless.


    "You say, you say, I will not interrupt you." After listening to situ Xin''s words, the president saw the hope all of a sudden.


    "Dean, as you know, some medical skills are not passed on. For example, the acupuncture that I rescued my brother Mu Li that day is not passed on. In fact, even if I am willing to teach, you may not learn it," situ Xin said. He looked at the dean''s disappointed expression and then said, "however, I have some superficial medical knowledge, We can still teach you. Of course, the effect is certainly not as good as those who don''t pass it on. "


    "Nothing, nothing, as long as you are willing to teach." The president had already given up, but the second half of situ Xin''s words surprised him.


    "Well, you go back first and find out the knowledge in this book. Come back to me after you find out the knowledge in this book." Situ Xin takes out a thread bound medical book from his bag.


    This medical book is not of this era. It''s something that transcends this era. However, after seeing it, situ Xin found that it was much better than the current medical skills. Especially traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Yes, I will study it seriously when I go back." As soon as the Dean saw the book handed over by situ Xin, he knew it was a good thing. He is not polite at all, and then he caresses the cover of the medical book.


    In fact, situ Xin is not stingy. She doesn''t mind helping others where she can.


    Xiao Muli woke up in the middle of the night. At that time, the first person to find Xiao Muli was situ Xin.


    That day, because master Xiao just didn''t want to go back, situ Xin was worried about master Xiao''s health. He was afraid that he could not bear to stay up late, so he stayed. Come and look after Mr. Xiao.


    No, at 10:30 in the evening, situ Xin looks at the old man Xiao with a tired look on his face and just persuades him to go to an ordinary single ward next to the intensive care unit to have a rest. Xiao Mu leaves here and she looks at him.


    Master Xiao was unwilling at first, but he finally agreed with situ Xin''s persuasion and coquetry.


    After persuading master Xiao to have a rest, situ Xin also takes Xiao Fang, the guard of master Xiao, to have a rest, leaving her alone.


    To tell the truth, as far as her current cultivation is concerned, whether she sleeps at night has no influence on her at all.


    After master Xiao and guard Xiao Zhang left, situ Xin began to clamor¡° Master, Bai Bai is so boring. Come out to accompany him. " Because pets are not allowed in the hospital. When situ Xin came to the hospital in the morning, he didn''t take Bai Bai with him. Later, when he went back, he put Bai Bai into the space.


    This is not, in the space for such a long time in vain, is boring, can''t stand.


    After listening to Bai Bai''s words, situ Xin has the impulse to roll his eyes¡° I said Bai Bai, is your tiger brain hard to use? What''s this place now? As soon as you come out, you will have to be driven out. Not only that, there are cameras all around. You will appear out of thin air and not cause a stir. "


    "But it''s boring for people to stay in space." White full of grievances said.


    "Come on, don''t pretend to be pathetic in front of me. I''ll tell you, it doesn''t work for me. Now, go to practice obediently. When I go back, I will reward you with a large bottle of fruit wine. " Situ Xin grasped Bai Bai''s weakness.


    As soon as Bai Bai heard that situ Xin had been thinking about the fruit wine for a long time, his saliva would flow out¡° Master, I went to practice in vain. " Then, there was no white voice in situ Xin''s brain.


    Situ Xin also calmed down and opened the jade card in her mind to see what she was interested in and let her study.


    The jade card in situ Xin''s mind has long been the database that situ Xin carries with him. Sometimes, it is also a magic weapon for situ Xin to pass the time.


    Situ Xin didn''t know how long he had been looking at the jade cards in her head, until a voice in her heart told her that Xiao Muli was about to wake up.


    Situ Xin had time to think about where the voice came from, so he subconsciously opened his eyes, stood up and looked into the glass window of the intensive care unit. While situ Xin looked inside, Xiao Mu shook his eyelashes.


    Xiao Muli this slight movement, situ Xin in the window is clear. Then Xiao Muli slowly opened his eyes. After he was shot, he kept his eyes closed.


    Situ Xin saw that Xiao Muli opened his eyes, which was a burst of excitement. Although she knew for a long time that Xiao Muli had no life danger when she took out the bullet in his body. But this will see Xiao Mu really wake up, her heart can not hide joy.


    Xiao Muli slowly opens his eyes. For a moment, Xiao Muli has a feeling that he doesn''t know where he is. Even Xiao Muli has a feeling that he is dead and in heaven. Only when he felt the pain of his own wound and the oxygen tube around his mouth did he know that he was saved instead of dead. This will be lying in the hospital.


    Xiao Muli only remembers that when he found that a bullet had been shot at his brother Yu Qihao, his brain had not had time to think, and he had already rushed over.


    He wanted to jump Yu Qihao to avoid the bullet, but when he jumped at Yu Qihao, he just exposed himself. He helped Yu Qihao escape the bullet. But it was shot by another bullet.


    Right in the chest. At that time, when he felt pain in his chest, he knew that he had been shot. At the moment when he knew that he had been shot and was about to die, the first thing in his mind was situ Xin, and then his grandfather Xiao.

 Chapter 591

    As soon as the figure of situ Xin and his grandfather appeared in his mind, he felt that his consciousness began to blur, and his last impression was the cry of Yu Qihao and situ Jin in his ear. Then he lost consciousness.


    He thought that this time he would die. After all, the bullet hit the chest. Therefore, when he opened his eyes, he felt that he did not know where he was.


    Xiao Muli opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling. He recalled that for a while, he seemed to smell the special fragrance of situ Xin and feel his soft hands. At that time, he desperately wanted to open his eyes and finally take a look at situ Xin.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t open his eyes.


    Outside the window, situ Xin sees Xiao Muli staring at the ceiling without blinking when he opens his eyes. He has an idea in his heart that Xiao Muli can''t be shot. What''s wrong with his mind. Otherwise, how can you be so stupid.


    Just when situ Xin thought about whether Xiao Muli had hurt his brain, Xiao Muli withdrew his eyes to the ceiling and turned to his left. I just saw situ Xin standing in front of the glass window.


    At the first sight of situ Xin, Xiao Muli felt that he missed situ Xin so much that he had an illusion. He blinked hard. When he saw that situ Xin was still standing in the glass window, he was convinced that it was not his dazzled eyes, but situ Xin was really standing there.


    When situ Xin looks at Xiao Muli, she holds her hand and waves to Xiao Muli who is lying in the intensive care unit. However, no matter how she holds it, the tears in her eyes flow down quietly.


    Looking at situ Xin with tears, Xiao Muli''s heart aches. He is anxious to reach out and wipe the tears off situ Xin''s face. However, his body now can''t move at all. He had to watch situ Xingan worried.


    After a long time, situ Xin calmed down, and then remembered that he was standing here stupidly, looking at each other with Xiao Mu for such a long time, why he didn''t enter the intensive care unit directly.


    Situ Xin to the body disinfection measures, open the door, into the intensive care unit.


    Situ Xin can so freely into the ward, but also thanks to the president''s blessing. Otherwise, this intensive care unit is not so easy to enter.


    Xiao Muli looks at situ Xin coming in with bright eyes. The first time he opens his eyes to himself, he can see the love of his life and feel happy.


    After entering the intensive care unit, situ Xin glared at Xiao Mu and said, "hum, you dare to be so seriously injured, which makes grandfather Xiao worried. You wait and see how I can deal with you when you get well injured."


    Xiao Muli looks at situ Xin facing him and shows a smile. If Xiao Mu could speak at this time, he would say that he would let situ Xin clean up.


    After Si tuxin said a word to Xiao Muli, he held out his hand and put it up. Xiao Muli was playing a little bit of hand. She gave Xiao Muli a pulse. Take a look at the current situation of Xiao Muli.


    Because of the aura that situ Xin left in Xiao Mu Li''s body, after taking out the bullet, situ Xin fed him the elixir. Xiao Muli''s body is recovering bit by bit. The speed of recovery is not fast, of course, this is in situ Xin''s eyes. However, it is slowly looking forward to a good direction of development.


    Xiao Muli in situ Xin to his pulse, check the body, eyes blink does not blink staring at situ Xin look, straight at situ Xin''s face, unconsciously red up, she was a little angry to Xiao Muli said: "look at what, you are a patient, or give me a good rest."


    Xiao Muli has been hurt so much and just woke up. It''s hard for him to feel empty. He woke up for such a long time, but also really tired, this is not, situ Xin a reprimand, he really obediently closed his eyes, not for a while, and fell asleep in the past.


    As soon as master Xiao hears situ Xin saying that Xiao Mu is awake, he rushes directly to master Xiao''s ward.


    Fortunately, situ Xin''s eyes and hands were quick, so he stopped the old man Xiao who was going to the ward: "ah, Grandpa Xiao, you''re not in a hurry. Brother Muli, he''s already asleep. "


    "What? Falling asleep again? Didn''t you just wake up? Why did you fall asleep again? " When master Xiao heard this, his grandson fell asleep again. His excited expression disappeared on his face. This speed is fast, everyone should think that it is dazzling.


    "Brother Muli has been hurt so badly that he is very weak. Just now he woke up, it had already cost him a lot of strength, "situ Xin explained patiently to master Xiao. She knew that if she didn''t explain it to master Xiao, he would be very anxious.


    "That Mu Li this should be regarded as all right?" The old man Xiao, who was still worried about Xiao Muli''s health, was half relieved of his mental calculation after listening to situ Xin''s explanation. However, he was a little worried and asked again.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Xiao. I''m here. I promise that I won''t let brother Muli have anything to do. Just now, I''ve already helped my brother Mu Li to pass the pulse. It''s over the critical period. " Situ Xin''s face, you must believe my expression.


    "It''s good to be out of danger, Xiao Xin. Fortunately, you are here. If you are not here, I really don''t know what to do." Looking at situ Xin, master Xiao said with emotion. Said, his eyes, but also a trace of sadness.


    Master Xiao found a seat and sat down¡° After this incident, grandfather Xiao can see clearly that my son and daughter-in-law are unreliable. I can only rely on Mu Li to support him and see him off. "


    "Grandfather Xiao, what are you talking about now? OK, OK, you are old. Sit here and have a rest. I have some cakes for you. You can''t wait for brother Muli to wake up. Your body is broken. " Situ Xin is afraid that master Xiao will be hungry in the middle of the night, so he takes out the cake prepared in advance and cushions his stomach, which just distracts him from thinking about the bad things.

 Chapter 592

    It was noon the next day when Xiao Muli woke up again.


    At the moment when Xiao Muli opened his eyes, Xiao, who was standing outside the intensive care unit, was red in his eyes. Then, after situ Xin was ready for disinfection, he went into the intensive care unit.


    "Muli, you are awake. If you don''t wake up again. Grandfather Xiao is so anxious that he doesn''t believe in my medical skills. " Situ Xin looks at Xiao Laozi because he saw Xiao Muli wake up and his eyes are red. This will be a flash of tears.


    Situ Xin is afraid that master Xiao''s emotion is too excited, so he makes a special sound to ease his emotion.


    Xiao Muli lay on the bed, still unable to move. He looked at the old man Xiao with tears in his eyes because of him, and he felt very sad. From his birth to now, except for his grandmother''s death, he saw his grandfather''s tears for the first time. Although still in the eye socket, did not flow down, but let Xiao Muli remorse unceasingly¡° Yee Yee. I have nothing to do with it. You can relax. "


    Xiao Muli''s speech is still a little difficult, intermittent. But such a simple sentence is the best medicine to comfort his grandfather¡° OK, OK, it''s OK. "


    Situ Xin''s input of Xiao Muli''s aura is a good thing in the end. In addition, the pill that situ Xin gave Xiao Muli has greatly helped his recovery. This is not, on the night that Xiao Muli woke up, he was transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward.


    The president of the military hospital, after reading Xiao Muli''s examination report, his eyes changed completely. In the heart is eager to grasp Xiao Mu to leave, good research, see Xiao Mu from this body in the end is how long, this recovery ability is so strong.


    However, the director of the hospital of the military region can only look at Xiao Muli and think about it in his heart. If he really takes Xiao Muli to study, he doesn''t dare to do anything, whether it''s Mr. Xiao or situ Xin. He can''t even stir it up.


    Doctor Qiu, who operated on Xiao Muli at the beginning of the day, was ordered to sleep by situ Xin. He didn''t wake up until he found situ Xin, who solved his acupoints himself. If situ Xin didn''t solve the acupoints, doctor Qiu would have to sleep like this all the time.


    After Xiao Muli was transferred to the general ward, situ Xin was taken home by her grandfather. Master situ didn''t know that after his cultivation, he didn''t need to sleep. He is to see situ Xin for Xiao Mu from, such a night did not sleep, distressed tight ah.


    When situ Xin is taken out of the ward by master situ, Xiao Mu''s reluctant eyes follow situ Xin''s figure until situ Xin''s figure disappears at the door of his ward.


    Looking at the reluctant expression on his grandson''s face, Mr. Xiao jokingly said, "boy, I say it''s OK. Don''t show such an expression in front of my old man. If you really want Xiaoxin to be with you all the time, you''d better work harder and marry her home. "


    As soon as master Xiao''s voice fell, the voice of situ Jin came to mind at the door of the ward: "grandfather Xiao, who can you cheer on? Who can you marry home quickly? You tell us, we are very curious. " Just as situ Jin and Yu Qihao came to the door of the ward, they just heard the last sentence of master situ.


    Situ Jin and Yu Qihao walk into the ward and see that there is only Mr. Xiao and Xiao Mu in the ward. He looked at Xiao Muli lying on the hospital bed in surprise, and then looked at him and said, "grandfather Xiao, you, what you just said can''t be, Muli? However, when will he have a favorite? Why don''t Qi Hao and I know? " Situ Jing finished with master Xiao, then turned his head and looked at Xiao Muli¡° Brother, I said, you''re not interesting enough. We have such an iron relationship that you don''t even tell us about it. If you don''t look at you lying on the hospital bed now, Qi Hao and I will unite and practice with you. "


    Xiao Muli was said by situ Jin, a little embarrassed to move his eyes looking at situ Jin. How do you ask him to tell situ Jin that the girl he likes is his sister situ Xin?


    Xiao Muli doesn''t dare to talk to situ Jin now. He doesn''t have 100% confirmation that situ Xin has him in his heart. He doesn''t dare to take this risk. Does he know that if situ Jin knows that he peeps at his sister situ Xin and beats him, it''s rare. What Xiao Muli fears most is that situ Jin guards against him and doesn''t let him meet situ Xin. How can he catch situ Xin at that time. At that time, he would cry for someone else.


    What''s more, his hindrance is not just situ Jin. The situ family, the old and young of Lu family, would be hard to enter the two families if they knew that he peeped at their treasure situ Xin.


    Master Xiao obviously knew what serious consequences would be if he exposed Xiao Muli''s motive to situ Xin at this time.


    In fact, if the two grandsons knew what situ Xin thought of Xiao Muli now, they would not have so many worries. Now, who doesn''t let them know.


    Yu Qihao knows what Xiao Muli thinks of situ Xin. He looks at Xiao Muli deeply, but he doesn''t say anything. Originally, he knew that he had lost the chance to pursue situ Xin. In addition, this time, Xiao Muli saved his life. He is impossible to rob situ Xin with Xiao Mu.


    Moreover, after what situ Xin said to him yesterday, he went back and really thought about it all night. I finally figured it out. He still chose to participate in the selection of the Flying Tigers. This time, he no longer chose this road because of his resentment towards the Yu family and his grandfather. But he wanted to really prove himself.


    To prove himself, he didn''t have to rely on the brilliance of the Yu family to survive.


    Although Yu Qihao wanted to open up, but at first hearing Xiao Muli and Xiao Laozi''s words, his heart was still sad. However, he is not prepared to participate in this matter. Whether Xiao Muli pursues situ Xin or tells situ Jin that Xiao Muli is careful about situ Xin, he will not participate.

 Chapter 593

    "Cough, that what, sincerely, is you hear wrong, Mu Li He how have what object of fancy." This ginger is still old hot, Xiao old son this eye bead son a turn, immediately reaction come over, deny to.


    "No? I heard you say it just now. Qi Hao, you heard it just outside the door, right Situ Jing believed that he had no attendant. He also consulted Yu Qihao who came with him.


    However, without waiting for Yu Qihao to speak, master Xiao said, "you must have heard me wrong. How can we say that. What''s more, you and Muli are together every day. Look at him, which girl do you usually have contact with? "


    Master Xiao''s move was very powerful. As soon as he said this, situ Jin touched his chin and said, "it''s really true. Usually we are together almost every day. If there is someone in Muli, we will find out for sure."


    "Right. So, you heard it wrong. " In this way, in the eyes of Xiao Muli and master Xiao, this is a serious crisis. Under the insistence of master Xiao, it is gone.


    Yu Qihao doesn''t want to worry about this problem all the time. He goes to Xiao Muli''s bed and asks, "how do you feel, Muli?"


    "Much better, thanks to Xiaoxin this time. If it wasn''t for Xiao Xin, Mu Li would be more or less in danger this time. The president of the hospital, after reading Mu Li''s medical record, said that if he was asked to come, it would not be so perfect. " Xiao old son snatches in front of Xiao Mu to leave, reply.


    Wu Qing''s action is very fast. The day after Xiao Muli wakes up, he calls situ Xin. They have found out the person who uses the restricted number.


    The person using the restriction number is the vice mayor of Beijing. Qin Jialiang. When situ Xin heard the name, her mind unconsciously emerged, before she was sent to prison a person''s name, Qin Jiamao.


    When situ Xin thought of the name, he asked: "what''s the relationship between Qin Jialiang and Qin Jiamao on the list we sent to prison before?"


    The problem of situ Xin, Wu Qing they can''t help but sigh, this leader is the leader in the end, is not the same. When they investigated Qin Jialiang, they found that Qin Jialiang had a lot to do with Qin Jiamao. However, situ Xin just heard a name and immediately thought of the relationship between the two people.


    "It''s brotherhood. This Qin Jialiang is Qin Jiamao''s younger brother. Younger brother The information we have investigated is that after Qin Jialiang''s younger brother Qin Jiamao was taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission and charged with corruption, he has been secretly investigating who reported his younger brother. Originally, our movements were very secret, and most people couldn''t notice them. Therefore, Qin Jialiang has been investigating for a long time and nothing has been found. I don''t know how Shan Xue heard about Qin Jialiang''s action. She took the initiative to run to Qin Jialiang and told him that Qin Jiamao was reported by the situ family. When Qin Jialiang listened at that time, he didn''t believe it. He asked Shan Xue to give evidence. But all this is Shan Xue''s own conjecture. She has no evidence. This matter will be over. However, after Shan Xue, people from y and m had contact with Qin Jialiang. In other words, after contacting Qin Jialiang in Y and M countries, Qin Jialiang planned this incident. He wanted to get rid of situ Jin to revenge his brother for what the situ family had done to him. When we were tracking Qin Jialiang, we found that the mercenaries who were close to him were very familiar with the people of m who had fought with us. We also went to have a look at the bodies of mercenaries who were directly shot and killed at present. They are also from the M country. This incident, this m country is absolutely sure to participate in it. "


    Wu Qing got the information from his investigation and told situ Xin word for word.


    In fact, when he asked Wu Qing to investigate, situ Xin almost had his own speculation in his mind. At that time, she speculated that this incident was probably related to the list.


    Not surprisingly, Wu Qing''s investigation is not much different from her conjecture. But, in this time, there are so many more people.


    Wu Qing could not wait for situ Xin to speak for a long time. He asked tentatively, "chief, what are you going to do about this? What are you going to do? Just say it and we''ll do it. "


    "No. You don''t need to start this matter. I''ll go directly to the leader and discuss with him later. Look at him and see what he thinks. " Although situ Xin was very angry with the people who met her, she wanted to solve them in person.


    Qin Jialiang is easy to solve this single snow. It''s hard to solve the problems of country m and country y. without a good excuse, she can''t fight them openly. Of course, situ Xin has many secret means, but it''s not time to use them now.


    After talking to Wu Qing on the phone, situ Xin went directly to the concentration of power in the capital.


    When situ Xin arrived there, she was stopped by the guard downstairs and asked who she was looking for, she remembered that the top leader of the country was not the kind of person waiting for you to meet in the office.


    In recent days, situ Xin is busy with Xiao Muli''s injury, and then she takes over the investigation of the kidnapping case. She is so busy that she is in a daze. Just now, she was choking in her heart, and her brain was so hot that she came straight here.


    Situ Xin is not embarrassed to stop her guard. Instead, she takes out her mobile phone and dials the personal mobile phone of the top leader. The phone rang for a while before it was picked up.


    The supreme leader was very surprised when he received a phone call from situ Xin. If he would be attending activities outside, his secretary would be surprised to see his current expression¡° Xiaoxin, how can you call? "


    "There''s something for you, of course. I''m downstairs right now. If you''re in your office now, let your secretary talk to the doorman downstairs. " With that, situ Xin did not wait for the top leader to answer, but hung up the phone.


    The top leader who was hung up did not look angry at all. He shook his head helplessly and put away his mobile phone. I thought that situ Xin''s temper had not changed at all.

 Chapter 594

    Over the years, the supreme leader has seen clearly that the situ family and the Lu family have not seen the position under him at all. The situ family and the Lu family are not the family that will threaten his position, but the family that will help him to hold this position.


    With situ''s family and Lu''s family to help him fight against those restless people, he can stay in his present position. And after these years with situ Xin get along, he is sincere to situ Xin as a junior in pain. Sometimes, he envied situ Haotian for having such a beautiful and capable daughter.


    After being hung up by situ Xin, the top leader picked up the phone from his desk and gave his secretary an inside line, asking her to go downstairs and pick up situ Xin in person.


    Si Tu Xin is the Secretary of the supreme leader. To the office of the supreme leader¡° Miss situ, please come in. The chairman is waiting for you in there. "


    "Good." Situ Xin nodded to the Secretary of the top leader, then pushed the door and went in.


    When the supreme leader heard the knock, he knew that situ Xin had arrived. After he said "enter", he also stood up. Looking at situ Xin who came in, he said with a smile: "I say you have a pass to come in directly. You don''t have to call me every time. "


    "I don''t know. Every time I come here, I have something urgent. I forget to bring my pass." This pass is in situ Xin''s personal space. But I don''t want to talk to this person about some of these things. I just say that I didn''t bring them.


    "What''s the emergency this time?" The supreme leader, after listening to the meaning of situ Xin''s words, did not pester him any more and asked directly.


    "Then I won''t beat around the bush." Situ Xin straight up against the back of the sofa, said.


    "When do you want to go around the circle with me? Just tell me what you have." In officialdom, we usually have to go around several corners when we talk. Every time we listen to what others say, we have to think about it carefully. Although the supreme leader has been in the officialdom for so long, he is used to this way of speaking. But, the habit belongs to the habit, often he will feel, such a life, very tired.


    But when he talks to situ Xin, he doesn''t need to keep his heart in mind. He ponders every word that situ Xin says, which makes him like dealing with situ Xin very much.


    "You know a few days ago, when Xiangjiang compatriots returned home to invest, their grandson was kidnapped." Situ Xin made a start.


    "I know. Didn''t your secret department take over the investigation? Yes? Now you have the answer? " This is because it concerns Xiangjiang. The following people reported it to him the first time it happened. Although Xiangjiang has returned to China, there are always contradictions between Xiangjiang and China. This time, if something happens to Xiangjiang compatriots in China and they are publicized by people who want to do so, it is likely to cause more dissatisfaction with their motherland.


    "Yes, it has been investigated. This time it''s not just about people, it''s about other countries. " Situ Xin looked at the top leader, at him, because of her words, and showed a surprised expression.


    "Why are other countries involved? Which country? " The top leaders were really surprised. He thought it was a small revenge or a kidnapping for money, but it also involved the country.


    "Country y, country Z. However, we do not have the specific evidence that we can go to the United Nations to prosecute them. This time, it''s actually related to the list you asked us to find for you. I don''t know who said outside that our situ family got the list. Let the people in Y and Z believe it, and then point the spearhead at our situ family. This time, the two countries want to use the hand of Qin Jialiang, the vice mayor of Beijing, to get rid of my brother situ Jin, so as to warn our situ family, "situ Xin stared at the top leader without blinking, looking at the change of his face. Although, after so many years, the supreme leader has long been a master, and the expression on his face will hardly change, but the little change in his eyes is clearly seen by situ Xin¡° This list is already in your hands. What do you do with this list? " What situ Xin didn''t directly ask is, what are you going to do with the people on this list.


    Originally, after Si tuxin finished the task assigned to them by the top leader, got the list and handed it to him, the matter was over. She just left a copy of the list. In case of emergency.


    She is not prepared to take care of the top leader, how to deal with this list, the people in this list. But this time, the two countries, the people on this list, because of this list, reached out to her family. When she meets situ Xin, she will not be polite.


    This time, she came to ask the supreme leader about his plan, which is also a visit. If the supreme leader has any plans, she is willing to cooperate. However, if the supreme leader only plans to put the list in the safe, she will deal with it in her own way.


    The top leader didn''t expect that situ Xin would mention the list. What''s more, he directly asked him how to deal with the list. You know, all his cronies know the list, but no one dares to ask him how to deal with it.


    This list is like a thorn in his throat, no matter what. With this list, he can only look at the names of the people on the list and the criminal evidence of everyone listed above, but he can only move the people at the bottom. He can''t touch anyone at the top. At least he can''t touch it now.


    The top leader did not directly answer situ Xin''s question, but asked: "girl, what do you think?"


    "I didn''t have any idea about this list. You can do whatever you want. But now, there are people who don''t have eyes and always use this list to target my family, so I will do as they wish. For this list, if you have any ideas or plans already implemented, follow your plan. I won''t destroy your plan. However, if you just take this list and don''t use it, you can handle it by my own means. " Situ Xin''s attitude is tough.

 Chapter 595

    The supreme leader also knows that situ Xin is a man who does what he says. Now that situ Xin said these words in front of him, she would do it.


    "Girl. It''s not that I don''t want to deal with this list. Every time I think about the names of the people on this list and the cancer of this country, I can''t sleep well this night. However, most of the people on this list hold important positions in the government. Not only that, there are too many people involved in this list and the scope involved is too wide. If we do it, it may lead to the temporary paralysis of our government organs. " The top leader sighed and then said, "well, you don''t know how many people are peeping at the position I''m sitting under, but they keep their eyes open all the time, waiting for an opportunity to drive me out of this position, so that they can replace me. I don''t mean to say that I''m afraid of being ousted, but I''m afraid that this person with a heart will take this opportunity to break into the political power center of our country. At that time, I dare not think about the consequences. "


    Although he is the highest leader in the center of power. However, when he starts to do things, he is constrained, because no matter what he does, he can''t do as he likes, he has to think carefully and comprehensively.


    Situ Xin listened to the top leader''s words in his heart. She can feel that when she speaks, the top leader is sincere, not hypocritical or perfunctory. Situ Xin is also aware of the fierce relationship, but situ Xin has her own ideas¡° I understand what you mean. You don''t mean you don''t want to deal with the people on the list. You just don''t think it''s the best time to deal with them. Or, you don''t have the confidence to find out all the people on the list. Is that right? "


    With that, situ Xin looked at the top leader without blinking. The top leader nodded in situ Xin''s eyes.


    After seeing the top leader nodding her head, situ Xin said, "I told you that I have to deal with the people on this list. I can''t move them now, but I can''t make them feel better. I will pull them out of the secret power of our country h bit by bit. I think you also know that if these forces of state Z and y are not dealt with as soon as possible, they will be a big hidden danger of state H


    After listening to situ Xin''s words, the supreme leader fell into his own thoughts. He bowed his head and thought for a long time. Then he looked up at situ Xin and said, "girl, I won''t stop you from doing anything. If you encounter something that can''t be handled, you can come to me. I will try my best to cooperate with you." The supreme leader has already made his position. Although he is not directly involved in situ Xin''s action, he will indirectly provide help.


    "Thank you." Seeing that the conversation was almost over, situ Xin stood up and said goodbye to the supreme leader.


    After coming out from the top leader, situ Xin thought that before he went to the hospital to see Xiao Muli today, he asked the driver to turn around and drive to the hospital.


    "Get out of here," situ Xin just walked to the door of Xiao Muli''s ward, and heard Xiao Muli''s cold roar from the hospital bed.


    Situ Xin is surprised that who is so short-sighted that he is provoked. Although he has a cold face all day, he is not so angry. Xiao Muli is so angry. Situ Xin thought and pushed open the door of the closed ward.


    "Sorry, I, I..." as soon as situ Xin opened the door, he heard the voice of a young girl in the ward. The voice was very sweet, but it would have a pitiful taste. Situ Xin heard the voice, eyebrows pick, she did not expect, Xiao Mu from the ward, there will be girls.


    Situ Xin pushed open the door of the ward and went in.


    Situ Xin into the ward of the movement, caused the ward inside two people''s attention. Xiao Muli''s angry face disappeared when he looked up at the people who came in.,


    "Xiaoxin, here you are." Xiao Muli''s anger just aroused disappeared miraculously when he saw situ Xin.


    "Yes. But why did you get so angry just now? What''s the nurse doing here? " Situ Xin looked at the washbasin and towel on the ground, then looked at the woman who came in from her, stopped crying, opened her big eyes, and looked at her with a little anger. The woman who suddenly appeared and destroyed her plan, no, it was a girl, and asked, "brother Muli, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing situ Xin''s question, Xiao Muli''s expression on his face was stiff, and he didn''t know how to say it. He looked at the little nurse with evil eyes. She was so scared that she was still envious, envious and resentful of situ Xin. The temperature of her whole body dropped rapidly. She couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    "If you don''t get out, are you still waiting for me to let others throw you out? If you want to stay in this hospital, don''t show up in front of me again. If I see you again, I''ll make sure that all hospitals in Beijing won''t use you, "said Xiao Mu, looking at the little nurse with evil spirit.


    This little nurse, knowing what Xiao Muli said, was not joking. She finally found this job in this hospital. She doesn''t want to, Xiao Mu left this golden turtle son-in-law didn''t catch, also lost his job.


    The little nurse would look at Xiao Muli''s eyes. She had no intention of liking him. Now she had nothing but fear. The little nurse took a look at Xiao Muli and then looked at situ Xin, who was standing there at will. She hid her face and ran out of Xiao Muli''s ward crying.


    This nurse, from the first time when she came to the ward round with Xiao Muli''s attending doctor, was fascinated by Xiao Muli, who was very handsome. When she asked about Xiao Muli''s identity again, the little nurse wanted to catch him. Therefore, during this period of time, the little nurse came to Xiao Mu''s ward more and more frequently, and often picked the time when there was no one in Xiao Mu''s ward.


    This time, the little nurse saw that no one was in Xiao Muli''s ward, and came again. After pulling out the needle for Xiao Muli, the little nurse said that she wanted to wipe Xiao Muli''s body. Moreover, without waiting for Xiao Muli to speak, the little nurse went directly into the bathroom and took the washbasin and towel to wipe Xiao Muli''s body.

 Chapter 596

    When the little nurse reached out to meet Xiao Muli, she was thrown out by Xiao Muli and fell to the ground. When situ Xin arrives, what he hears is the time when the little nurse stands up and pretends to be pitiful to Xiao Muli to win his pity.


    "Brother Muli, you peach blossom is blooming. It''s amazing that the little nurses in the hospital can lead them to throw themselves in their arms. " Situ Xin stands there, looking at Xiao Muli with a smile.


    The expression on situ Xin''s face made Xiao Muli jump with fear. He quickly explained: "Xiaoxin, what peach blossom is not peach blossom, but I''ve been looking forward to you for a long time."


    "What do you want me to do. There are so many beautiful girls in this hospital. I don''t think it''s too late for you to enjoy yourself. Why do you expect me to come? " Listening to what situ Xin said and looking at the expression on situ Xin''s face, Xiao Muli was worried that situ Xin would be angry because of this, and his uneasy heart settled down.


    Xiao Muli even showed a rare smile¡° Girl, I said you are not jealous, are you


    "What are you talking about? Who is jealous, me? How can I be jealous? " Situ Xin is so said by Xiao Muli, his face shows an unnatural expression, and his mouth is busy denying.


    "Not jealous? How can I smell the sour smell all over the house? " Xiao Muli looks at situ Xin and rarely shows a flustered expression. He continues to tease situ Xin in a good mood.


    "Hum, there''s no sour taste. I think you want to eat sour food so much that you have hallucinations." Situ Xin said, with a sly look in his eyes. She secretly from the space, took out a small bottle, she brewed before the sour plum¡° Here, I happen to have a bottle of sour plum. I''ll give you one for brother Muli to relieve your hunger. "


    With that, situ Xin takes out a sour plum from a small bottle and goes to Xiao Muli''s hospital bed. He reaches out and puts the sour plum in her hand into Xiao Muli''s mouth.


    Xiao Muli enjoyed situ Xin''s feeding, but his brows were wrinkled when the sour taste of sour plum that situ Xin put into his mouth spread out in his mouth.


    Situ Xin looks at Xiao Muli''s sour appearance and laughs happily. He thinks, hum, let you bully me. I can''t see you are sour. Situ Xin thought, see Xiao Muli have to spit out the sour plum action, said: "do not spit out, if you dare to spit out, see how I deal with you."


    When situ Xin spoke, his hands were akimbo and his face was pretty.


    To say that other people''s Jiao man like, people will look at heart very unhappy, but situ Xin now Jiao man like, but called Xiao Muli like tight. If it wasn''t for his inconvenient action now, he would hold situ Xin and kiss his red lips.


    Situ Xin also has a sense of propriety in her work. She insists that Xiao Muli eat this sour plum. In addition to punishing Xiao Muli for bullying her, the more important thing is that although it is very sour, it is good for people''s health, especially for Xiao Muli who is seriously injured.


    Xiao Muli doesn''t dare to listen to situ Xin''s words, which makes situ Xin angry. So, although the sour plum almost made his tears fall, he ate it bit by bit¡° Well, I''ve eaten all the sour plum. Xiaoxin, don''t you be angry. It was Mu Li''s brother who made us Xiaoxin''s baby


    "Well, who will allow you to call me baby. However, you are wise enough to eat the sour plum. Otherwise, I''ll see how to deal with you. " Situ Xin said and sat down on the bed beside Xiao Mu''s bed.


    "I''m your boyfriend, why can''t I call you baby? However, I still want to know, the baby said, to clean me up, is how to clean me up ah, when, the baby to see me Xiao Muli picked his eyebrows, with a smile on his face, which made him a little uncomfortable looking at Xiao Muli for a long time.


    Situ Xin murmured in his heart, how could Xiao Mu be injured? After living in a hospital, he changed so much.


    However, Xiao Muli continued to be coquetry to situ Xin, which was his way of coquetry¡° Baby, I ate this sour plum, the sour taste in my mouth is gone. "


    "What do you want?" Situ Xin knew how sour the plum was, so when Xiao Mu left, he followed his words and said.


    "Can you peel an apple for me?" Xiao Mu blinks away. He is not very big. The more divine he is, he looks at situ Xin with expectant eyes.


    "OK, you wait." Isn''t it just to peel an apple? Situ Xin picks up the apple on the bedside table beside the hospital bed and follows the knife to peel the apple for Xiao Muli.


    When situ Xin peels the apple for Xiao Mu Li, the ward becomes quiet.


    Situ Xin quietly lowered her head and peeled the apple in her hand. This is a careful, serious look, as if she is carving a work of art.


    Xiao Muli looked at situ Xin''s white neck after he lowered his head and his delicate hand, holding an apple in one hand and a knife in the other, slowly peeling the skin of the apple. He was fascinated.


    Inside the ward, quiet, but warm atmosphere, but it is the ward, quietly spread.


    Xiao Muli lies on the hospital bed these days restlessness, in quietly looking at situ Xin this moment, slowly calmed down. He even gave birth, and it''s not a bad thing for him to be injured and hospitalized.


    Although the injury will make him inconvenient, but there is a beloved, in the hospital bed, quietly accompany him, even give him blood apple.


    Situ Xin is attentively chipping the apple without noticing that Xiao Muli''s eyes are more and more blazing.


    Although situ Xin doesn''t often cut fruit, her fingers are very sensitive after years of training. It''s no problem to cut a small apple. This kind of Apple cutting gives her a different feeling.


    The skin of the apple is as thin as a cicada''s wing. Situ Xin is satisfied with the fruits of his labor. He looks up and wants to show off with Xiao Muli. However, as soon as situ Xin raised her head, she saw Xiao Muli''s fiery eyes.

 Chapter 597

    In Xiao Muli''s fiery eyes, situ Xin swallowed the words to show off his apple cutting, but blushed, glared at Xiao Muli and said, "what are you looking at? What are you looking at. Here''s your apple Situ Xin said that he would put the peeled apple into Xiao Mu Li''s hand.


    In Xiao Muli''s eyes, situ Xin''s stare at Xiao Muli is not lethal at all. On the contrary, he thinks that situ Xin''s stare at him is a kind of sentiment. Look at his heart, like a cat claw, itchy.


    Looking at situ Xin, Xiao Muli was a little annoyed. When he stuffed the apple into his hand, he immediately showed a pitiful look. With an aggrieved voice, he looked at situ Xin and said, "baby, I''m hurt."


    Situ Xin was stunned by Xiao Muli''s words, and he put an apple in his hand. However, immediately, she regained her mind and said, "you are injured, but the ground where you are injured is not your hand. It doesn''t affect your taking the apple. "


    "I didn''t hurt my hand. But look at my hand now. It''s going to be a beehive these days. It hurts Situ Xin did not expect that Xiao Muli would have such a naughty side. Situ Xin looked at the back of Xiao Mu''s hand, which was a little blue, one by one at the pinholes.


    Situ Xin was a little distressed. She took back the apple that the fortress gave Xiao Muli.


    Xiao Muli was glad to see situ Xin take back the apple from the fortress. There is hope for his welfare today.


    Situ Xin cut the apple into small pieces and put them in a small pot. Then with a fork, fork a piece of apple, handed to Xiao Muli''s mouth: "here, eat." Situ Xin''s ears have long been red.


    Although situ Xin has been a man for two generations, he is still in love with men and women. In terms of interaction, she has no experience at all. Therefore, when Xiao Muli and she are intimate, her face will turn red unconsciously. Sometimes, even her ears will turn red.


    Xiao Muli took situ Xin''s hand and bit down the apple on his fork. And eating with a face of enjoyment. While eating, he also said in his mouth: "well, the apple cut by baby is sweet. This is the sweet apple I''ve ever eaten. "


    "You are poor. Hum, if you keep talking, I won''t give you any more." Situ Xin looked at it, and could not stop Xiao Mu from eating. So he took away the plate with the apples.


    Xiao Muli saw situ Xin''s action, and quickly begged for mercy: "baby, don''t, I''m wrong, I don''t talk anymore." Xiao Muli doesn''t want to run away from the welfare.


    "It''s better not to be wordy." Seeing that Xiao Muli had a good attitude towards admitting his mistake, situ Xin continued to feed Xiao Muli with an apple plate.


    "Dong Dong, Dong Dong." Halfway through the apple, the door of the ward rang.


    "Come in, please." Situ Xin and Xiao Muli think they are the doctors on the ward round, so they don''t care. Situ Xin feeds Xiao Muli the apple as usual, but Xiao Muli says indistinctly.


    "Yeah, the baby is there, too." What comes in is not the doctor that situ Xin and Xiao Muli think is the ward round, but situ Jin and Yu Qihao.


    Yu Qihao''s eyes darkened when he saw situ Xin, especially when he saw the plate in situ Xin''s hand, a small piece of apple in the plate, and Xiao Muli''s chewing mouth. Yu Qihao couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart.


    Although Yu Qihao wanted to understand and put down situ Xin, it was one thing to understand. When he really saw it, he could not bear the heartache.


    Situ Xin saw the visitor, her face showed an embarrassed expression, she did not expect that it would be her brother situ Jin and Yu Qihao, situ Xin in the hands of the plate, is not put, is not holding, and this Xiao Muli, in situ Xin embarrassed do not know how to do, but also to situ Xin mouth: "baby, I want to eat apple."


    Xiao Muli''s voice in exchange for situ Xin''s warning eyes. And Xiao Mu left at this time, is not afraid of situ Xin''s warning eyes, but to situ Xin show aggrieved expression.


    See situ Xin mouth slightly smoked.


    Situ Jin is a hindsight. When Xiao Mu leaves for an apple, he finds the plate and fork in her baby sister''s hand. He looked at Xiao Muli''s eyes, suddenly changed, full of jealousy¡° Xiao Muli, you, you let your baby cut and feed you apples. You are too much. "


    When situ Jin said it, he thought that his brother had never eaten the apple cut by his precious sister. How could Xiao Muli, an outsider who was nothing, eat the apple cut by situ Xin himself and feed him himself.


    "Jin, I''m a patient." What Xiao Muli said is a man who is upright and strong.


    "Well, it''s not your hand that you hurt. You can''t cut it yourself." Situ Jin didn''t give in to his baby sister at all.


    Situ Xin looks at his brother situ Jin and Xiao Muli bickering. If they bickered about something else, she would be happy to watch, but if they bickered for her, she can''t go on.


    "Stop talking. Brother, I''ll peel the apple. Brother Qi Hao, I''ll peel the apple for you, too. " As soon as situ Xin said this, Xiao Muli''s face turned black, and situ Jin''s face began to smile. Yu Qihao said to himself in his heart, "let''s leave some beautiful thoughts for ourselves."


    Xiao Muli is extremely reluctant to cut fruit for other men besides him. Especially one of the two men has a peep at situ Xin. However, seeing the warning look in situ Xin''s eyes, he has to close his mouth.


    After cutting an apple for situ Jin and Yu Qihao, situ Xin tells situ Jin and the three of them that she has something to do with them and goes first. She doesn''t want to be here any more, against these two boys who are fighting for her.


    However, situ Xin secretly wondered when his brother was so dull. He didn''t even feel that Xiao Muli had a different idea for her and didn''t get along with her.

 Chapter 598

    Situ Jin didn''t feel that Xiao Muli was different from situ Xin. He is more rigorous, especially in the treatment of his baby sister. After situ Xin opened the door and left, he put away his previous playful face and put on a serious expression.


    Slowly biting the apple, said: "Muli, you and my baby, what''s the matter?"


    "Hee hee, you can see that I like babies. Now I''m dealing with them." Xiao Muli said without hesitation, but he wanted to rectify his name for a long time. However, he had to wait for situ Jin to find out what he wanted from situ Xin.


    "What, are you dating the baby? You, you. " Situ Jing didn''t expect to get the answer from Xiao Muli''s mouth. He stood up from the chair excitedly, and he didn''t care to eat the apple in his hand.


    Situ Jin''s look at Xiao Muli is like eating Xiao Muli, but Xiao Muli is not frightened by situ Jin''s look. He would look into situ Jin''s eyes and say, "I''m serious. I like it, but I don''t love baby."


    "I don''t care if you''re serious. How old is your baby now?" situ jinhen''s teeth itched¡° Hum, if you hadn''t been hurt so much, I would have caught you and beat you up, "situ jingdun said after a while." I''ll tell my grandfather and grandfather about this. You can do it by yourself. "


    Situ Jing finished, holding an apple in his hand, turned and walked out of the ward.


    What situ Jin didn''t know was that Xiao Muli was not frightened by his words at all, and he was looking forward to it in his heart. Situ Jin told master situ and Master Lu about his association with situ Xin. After situ Xin came out of Xiao Mu''s ward, she didn''t go home directly. Instead, she went to the president of the military hospital who claimed to be her apprentice but she never admitted. Gao Yong.


    Gao Yong''s secretary knows situ Xin. It''s not to say that I know him. He just saw situ Xin. However, after seeing situ Xin, Gao Yong specially told him that situ Xin is his master. In the future, if situ Xin comes to him, don''t stop him.


    Therefore, when situ Xin goes to the dean''s office to find Gao Yong, Gao Yong''s secretary at the door just respectfully greets situ Xin, but he doesn''t stop him.


    Situ Xin enters Gao Yong''s office and knocks on the door.


    "Come in."


    Situ Xin pushes the door in and sees Gao Yong, head down, concentrating on his research. The ancient medical book she gave Gao Yong before.


    "What''s the matter, say it." He thought it was a doctor from his hospital. What''s the matter with him. So, he didn''t even look up. His eyes never leave the medical book that situ Xin gave him.


    Looking at Gao Yong''s serious appearance, situ Xin''s impression of Gao Yong is much better. He was also thinking that if Gao Yong was really gifted, according to his serious attitude, she would teach him the medical skills that Gao Yong could learn.


    What situ Xin thinks can teach Gao Yong''s medical skills are all the medical skills on the jade plate in her mind, but the medical skills on the jade plate are much better than those on the medical book she gave Gao Yong.


    "Well, what''s the matter? You can tell me. I''m listening." Gao Yong, who couldn''t wait to speak for a long time, raised his head strangely. It''s OK that he didn''t look up. When he looked up, he was startled¡° Master, why are you here? "


    Situ Xin thought about his own affairs, and he was out of his mind. It was not until Gao Yong made a sound that she pulled back her thoughts¡° What? Why am I here? I''ve been standing here for a long time. What''s more, they all said, "don''t call me grandma Shifu. I''m not your Shifu." When situ Xin listens to Gao Yong calling her master, her mind will unconsciously come up with the scenes of Monkey King, pig Bajie and monk Sha calling Tang Monk "master" in journey to the West. She felt a chill.


    "Master, whether you recognize me or not, when you gave me this medical book, I decided that you are my master." Gao Yong said to situ Xin with the medical book. Gao Yong has been studying this medical book these days. Although he didn''t major in traditional Chinese medicine when he was in University, when he was a child, he studied traditional Chinese medicine with his grandfather for a period of time. Therefore, he can still understand the contents of this medical book.


    No, the more he read down the medical book, the more frightened he was. Some of the knowledge in this medical book is not available in traditional Chinese medicine. For example, if the same pair of medicine is put in the wrong order and time when it is decocted, it will affect the efficacy. Some of them even can''t play the role of curing diseases and saving people, and it will be harmful to the patient''s health.


    Gao Yong read all kinds of pharmacology in this medical book, and he specially took it back to his grandfather. He still remembers the way his grandfather''s eyes lit up after reading those pages of medical books. Thinking of his grandfather, Gao Yong carefully looked at situ Xin and asked, "master, can I have a look at this medical book for my grandfather? My grandfather is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. He has been studying traditional Chinese medicine all his life. The last time I read this book, I encountered something I didn''t understand. When I took it back and asked my grandfather, my grandfather saw this book and his eyes lit up. So, I want to ask, "can I have this medical book for my grandfather?"


    Although Gao Yong''s grandfather is very interested in his grandson''s medical books, he knows which family must have handed them down. If someone can show them to his grandson, his grandson has already got all of them, and they can''t be greedy. Therefore, Gao Yong''s grandfather refused his grandson to study for a few days.


    "Yes, if I give you this book, it will be yours. You can show anyone you want. " Situ Xin is usually lazy. When she can sit, she will not stand. She talked to Gao Yong, and without waiting for Gao Yong to say it, she went to the sofa and sat down.


    "Well, I can''t take such a valuable thing." He can remember that his grandfather said that this medical book should be handed down by situ Xin''s family. He was lucky to see it. He didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Valuable? It''s all right Situ Xin didn''t read this medical book at all¡° Well, since you call me Shifu, this medical book will be given to you as my teacher worship gift. Now that it''s given to you, you can show it to whoever you want. " Situ Xin has something to do with Gao Yong. She doesn''t want to get into trouble with him.

 Chapter 599

    Now that situ Xin has said it''s a teacher worship ceremony, Gao Yong has no reason to refuse. You know, situ Xin didn''t admit his apprentice before.


    "Then I''ll take it impolitely." Although Gao Yong accepted the apprenticeship gift from situ Xin, he was thinking about when to send something back to situ Xin.


    This solved the problem, and Gao Yong remembered what happened when situ Xin came to him¡° Master, what''s the matter with you coming to me? "


    "I have something to do with you. Is this nurse in your hospital very idle?" Si Tu Xin drinks the tea that has been mixed by her, the shape seems to say very casually.


    "No, the nurses in our hospital are still in short supply. How can they be idle?" Gao Yong guessed in his heart, and situ Xin said what happened.


    Situ Xin didn''t give Gao Yong a chance to think clearly. She then said, "if you are not idle, how can those nurses still have time to carry out special care for patients. It''s still forced, "situ Xin said before entering Xiao Muli''s ward. Although he only heard some words, Xiao Muli didn''t say anything to situ Xin after he went in.


    But from the words he heard and the scene he saw, situ Xin knew what had happened. Wasn''t it that the little nurse fell in love with Xiao Muli and wanted to seize the opportunity to climb the high branch of Xiao Muli when he was ill?


    But it''s obvious that Xiao Mu can''t do without her. However, whether the little nurse has successfully seduced her or not, situ Xin, Xiao Mu''s current girlfriend, can''t stand being watched and seduced her boyfriend.


    Therefore, she will specially run Gao Yong, the Dean, to make a small report.


    "Who?" Gao Yong listened to situ Xin''s words and frowned. Gao Yong has been working in the workplace for so many years. From a few words from situ Xin, he can tell which nurse has a crush on the patient. Gao Yong thinks again that the patient should be the grandson of chief Xiao''s family.


    "Qiuling." Just now, situ Xin noticed the chest card in front of the nurse and wrote down the name of the nurse.


    "I know. I''ve made a note of this matter. I''ll investigate it later and deal with it. When it''s done, I''ll call you to report it." This hospital is so big, he, the president, certainly can''t manage every detail. There must be loopholes in the management.


    "OK, you can do it by yourself. Then I''ll go." Situ Xin''s goal of this trip was achieved, and he was ready to leave.


    "The master." Gao Yong looks at situ Xin who has already stood up. He doesn''t know how to open his mouth. There is a worried expression on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" he said. I don''t like dawdling. If you have anything to say, just say it. " Situ Xin takes back his steps and turns to Gao Yong.


    "There are some contents in this medical book, which I read in a daze. I take it back to my grandfather, and what my grandfather knows is not very clear, so I want to ask, where I don''t know, can I find you to solve the puzzle?"


    "No problem. I''ll give you my contact number later. If you don''t understand anything, you can call me." situ Xin thought it was something that made Gao Yong difficult.


    From this time on, the relationship between situ Xin and Gao Yong was officially established.


    After many years, Gao Yong, who has already achieved a lot in his studies, is very lucky for his persistence at that time and insisted on worshiping situ Xin as his teacher. Otherwise, he didn''t achieve what he did today.


    Situ Jin angrily comes out of Xiao Mu''s ward, but he doesn''t wait for Yu Qihao to get on the bus and leave. He''s not in the mood to take care of his brother now. His eyes are full now. His baby is about to be robbed.


    The driver looked at situ Jin''s angry look. Although he was curious that situ Jin went to the hospital to see his good friend, how he came out in such a rage in a short time, he was curious that for his job and his life safety, the driver only dared to peep at situ carefully through the rearview mirror, I just didn''t dare to say a word.


    Situjin sat in the car, thinking about what Xiao Mu had just said, and with the expression on his face, his teeth itched.


    Since Xiao Muli dares to think of their situ family and Lu family''s treasure, he''s waiting to be cleaned up by their two families. At this time, situ Jin doesn''t care if Xiao Muli is his brother, but he releases water for him. However, now he just knows that Xiao Muli has an idea about Si tuxin, so he is angry. At this time, if he knows that his baby sister is already Xiao Muli''s girlfriend. Cheap has been occupied by Xiao Mu, what kind of expression should he be.


    "Eh, Jin, how did you come back?" Lu Yaxin came back from the unit, at the door, just met situ Jin who just got off the car¡° Is your military academy on holiday


    "Ma." Situ Jin called Lu Yaxin and then replied, "I asked Qi Hao for leave to see Mu Li in the hospital."


    "Well, you went home by the way after you went to the hospital. Have you eaten yet? " Lu Yaxin said, he took his son situ Jin and went home.


    As soon as their mother and daughter came in, the master looked at situ Jin and asked strangely, "Jin, how did you come back? I remember your military academy. There are no holidays recently. " Although master situ and Master Lu are very strict with these grandchildren. However, they are still very concerned about them, such as the recent situation of their military academy. These two old men are very clear.


    "Dad, I hope he asked for leave to see Muli in the hospital. I''m not sure. I''ll stop by and have a look. " Lu Yaxin was afraid that her father, father-in-law, would blame situ Jin for asking for leave, so she rushed in front of situ Jin and helped him answer.


    But situ Jin is not afraid of his grandfather at all. He and his grandfather blame him for asking for leave. When his mother''s Lu Yaxin''s voice just fell, he said to his grandfather anxiously: "grandfather, grandfather, I have a very important thing to tell you."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Master Lu and master situ didn''t take what their grandson said in mind. Still a leisurely look.

 Chapter 600

    "I just went to the hospital to see Muli, and I happened to meet the baby." Before situ Jin finished, he was interrupted by master situ, "what''s the matter. Mu Li''s life is saved by the baby. These days, I have to feel the pulse for mu Li every day. "


    Lu Laozi also nodded in agreement, situ Xin appeared in the hospital, for them, is a very normal thing.


    "When I go, baby is not helping Mu Li feel his pulse. She is feeding Muli an apple. It''s the baby who feeds it. " As soon as situ Jin said this, the two old men who were still sitting there just now could not sit down and jumped up.


    "What? This, Xiao Mu leaves him dare Mr. Lu said, blowing his beard and staring.


    "He''s a good man. He dares to let our baby feed him." If Xiao Muli is here at this time. Then master situ will surely give Xiao Mu a hard school motto.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, there are more serious things." Situ Jin looked at his grandfather. When he didn''t hear the theme, he was furious. If he said what he said, it would be a pity; Two old men, can''t rush to the hospital directly, seek Xiao Muli to settle accounts.


    "He said Master Lu and master situ said with one voice.


    The old lady situ, who was busy in the kitchen, came over from the kitchen after hearing the news. She wanted to ask, but before he did, the two old sons asked and answered with situ Jin. She understood what had happened.


    Lu Yaxin, who came back with situ Jin, was also on one side and had to listen to two old men talking to situ Jin. She couldn''t tell the difference at all. Moreover, the old lady situ and Lu Yaxin were also curious about what Xiao Muli had done to make his son (grandson) angry.


    Seeing his grandfather and grandfather, situ Jin was still very angry. He wanted to go up and teach Xiao Mu a lesson. At this time, he couldn''t help sweating for his good brother.


    "Muli. He said, "he likes babies." Before situ Jin''s words were complete, the master could not help shouting: "what? Do you think the boy from Muli likes my baby Master situ knew that his treasure was excellent, and he would be the daughter of a hundred families in the future. But now, when they heard someone peeping at their treasure, they were not happy.


    Their baby is still small. They want to keep their baby for a few years.


    "Situ, what''s the hurry. This mu Li likes my baby, let him like it. That''s his own thing, as long as my baby doesn''t have any idea about Muli. " But Master Lu thought more clearly than master situ. Yu Qihao, the boy of the Yu family, doesn''t like his baby too. His baby doesn''t think about him. No, it''s nothing.


    "Yes." Master situ was reminded by Master Yu. This was about to burst out of temper, in the next second, it returned to calm. Besides, he sat down calmly.


    Situ Jin looked at the two old men who wanted to be generous a second ago. Now he was sitting there, drinking tea and playing chess. He was a little confused. What happened to his grandfather and grandfather? Shouldn''t it be that when they heard someone peeping at their baby, they were so angry that they wanted to go to Xiao Muli immediately to fight for it? Situ Jin looked at his mother and grandmother, swallowed his saliva, and said: "grandfather, grandfather, this mu left him to peep at our baby."


    "Well, we know." Mr. Lu said, adding another piece.


    "Shouldn''t you go to Muli and ask him to stop thinking about our baby?" Situ Jin said tentatively. At this time, he was a little confused about what his grandfather and grandfather thought.


    "No, what are you doing? Anyway, it''s Muli who has an idea for our baby, but it''s not our baby who has an idea for Muli. " Master situ made a chess piece and said.


    Situ Jin was swallowed by master situ''s words. He didn''t know what to say.


    Originally, he also wanted to say that this Muli had a very close relationship with their baby. Look, the relationship between these two people is different. However, now that his grandfather and grandfather are involved, he doesn''t know whether to say these words.


    Situ Jin just stood there. But Lu Yaxin and Mrs. situ, the two women, are different from the men in the family. They don''t have any opinions about the object of situ Xin''s treatment as long as the other person''s character is good, they like situ Xin and they like him.


    "Sincerely. Sit down and have some snacks. This is my heart. It''s made by the baby himself. It''s delicious. " Lu Yaxin can''t see situ Jin standing there, but he pulls situ Jin back from his mind.


    When situ Xin came back home, besides the look in situ Jin''s eyes, he felt strange and puzzled,


    The rest of them didn''t have anything different because of what situ Jin said today, just like they didn''t hear what situ Jin said at all. Just because of this, situ Xin didn''t know that his family had known about Xiao Muli''s friendship with her for a long time.


    In the hospital, he had been waiting for master situ. Master Lu came to the hospital to question him and what is the relationship between him and situ Xin. Xiao Muli waited until it was dark, but he didn''t wait for the angry master situ and Master Lu.


    Instead, he waited for his grandfather.


    Xiao Muli was disappointed when he saw his grandfather Xiao who pushed the door in.


    Looking at the disappointment on his grandson''s face that he didn''t come and hide, master Xiao was immediately elated. He ran to see the boy, and the boy gave him such an expression¡° Hum Mr. Xiao snorted coldly, and then said, "I said, what''s your face now? I''m very disappointed to see your grandfather."


    Xiaolaozi looks at xiaomuli with warning, and he has the posture that if xiaomuli answers yes, he will go up and take things directly and greet him.

 Chapter 601

    Xiao Muli received Xiao''s warning eyes, and now his mood has been adjusted¡° Grandfather, I''m waiting for grandfather situ and grandfather Lu. "


    "What are you waiting for these two old men for?" After listening to Xiao Muli''s words, master Xiao frowned.


    "Just now they came here and saw Xiaoxin here. No, I told Jin about my feelings for Xiaoxin. As soon as he heard this, he jumped up and said that he was going back to tell grandfather situ and grandfather Lu. I''m waiting for grandfather situ and Lu to come. "


    When master Xiao heard that his grandson was ready to stop being silent, he was immediately excited. Because of Xiao Muli''s displeasure on his face, it disappeared immediately. Immediately put on a smiling face, "what? You said I already knew? That''s your grandfather situ and Lu. Ha ha, now they have to jump up. "


    Mr. Xiao is very happy to think of the expression on his face when Mr. situ and Mr. Lu heard the news.


    "When I left, I said I wanted to go back to my grandfather situ and Lu. So, I''m here waiting for grandfather situ and grandfather Lu, but they haven''t shown up yet. " Xiao Muli never hoped that the two old men would appear as soon as possible.


    Because as long as these two old men come, his identity as situ Xin''s boyfriend can float from the ground to the surface.


    "Do you want grandfather to give you grandfather situ and grandfather Lu a call to find out?" Master Xiao is more excited than Xiao Muli. He can''t wait to see the wonderful expressions on the faces of the two old men.


    "No, grandfather. If you call grandfather situ and Lu now, it will add fuel to the fire. At that time, grandfather situ and grandfather Lu, who originally disagreed with me and my partner in situ Xin''s office, will be more seriously opposed because of your call. " Xiao Muli doesn''t want to make his future marriage more difficult because of his grandfather''s action.


    Master Xiao thought about it carefully. What his grandson said was that if only Xiao Muli came out, master situ and Master Lu would not be so good. At most, Xiao Muli suffered a little flesh and blood. However, if he also took part in it, they would be angry.


    "OK, I don''t want to get involved, but I''ll be here with you and wait for your grandfather situ and Lu." With that, Mr. Xiao found a place to sit down, waiting for the arrival of Mr. Xiao and Mr. Lu.


    However, until master Xiao can''t wait to leave, master situ and Master Lu didn''t appear. During this period, if Xiao Muli didn''t try his best to stop him, he couldn''t help but call master situ several times.


    Sima Xin doesn''t know what happened in Xiao Mu''s ward. If you know, situ Xin will certainly laugh.


    On this matter of Xiao Muli and situ Xin, without finishing what situ Jing said, he passed safely. However, this is not good news for Xiao Muli.


    In particular, thinking that from underground to Xiao Muli on the ground, that''s super bad news.


    Time, in Xiao Muli''s condition improved little by little, the passage of time, Xiao Muli has begun to go down, a little walk for a while. However, it''s a short time. However, it was a happy event for Xiao Muli.


    Xiao Muli''s wound, looking at the recovery is very slow, but in the eyes of those doctors, Xiao Muli''s wound recovery that can be said to be rapid.


    However, on the recovery speed of Xiao Mu from the wound, situ Xin deliberately diluted the medicine. If situ Xin didn''t want to dilute the medicine, Xiao Mu''s wound would have been better.


    During this period of time, the military hospital has been in a state of panic. After situ Xin went to find Gao Yong, Gao Yong acted vigorously.


    From the little nurse that situ Xin provided to him, we began to investigate one by one. It''s not a good thing that we didn''t investigate. We found a lot of problems in this investigation.


    It''s not. It''s in the hospital recently. The rectification began. Especially the nurses are the most serious.


    Before that, the nurse who tried to seduce Xiao Muli was among the first group to be expelled. By the way, even the person who opened the back door for her to work in the hospital was also punished.


    All of these, situ Xin knows when Gao Yong calls her and reports the situation. Although situ Xin doesn''t pay attention to this matter, he is still very satisfied with Gao Yong''s means of handling this matter and the results he gives her.


    This Gao Yong, the impression in situ Xin''s heart, in the case that he didn''t know, raised such a point again.


    In addition to Qin Jiamao''s business, situ Xin also had to deal with the last BL fashion week. Last time, situ Xin was in a hurry when they came back, so they didn''t have time to deal with many things.


    After situ Che''s affairs were handled, Lu Juan and Yu Shiyin went to BL by plane again, and they didn''t come back until the day after Xiao Mu was injured.


    Lu Juan and Yu Shiyin, when they went to BL, dealt with all the clothes of situ Xin''s fashion show. Except for the main clothes that situ Xin had asked to keep before, Lu Juan sold them by auction. As for the clothes of situ Xin''s fashion show, the money from the auction is not a small sum, even more expensive than those of some well-known fashion designers.


    Lu Juan talked to situ Xin about it with pride on her face. However, with these proud things, the next, but endless trouble. This is not, there are many people who have not photographed the show clothes, they find a relationship, find Lu Juan, and ask Yu Shiyin to customize the dress.


    As soon as Lu Juan returned home, she couldn''t even take a rest, so she ran to situ''s house to find situ Xin. When Lu Juan got home, it was only six o''clock. She just pulled situ Xin out of the bed.


    Lu Juan''s look is exciting. She doesn''t care what she looks like in front of her situ Xin. Her spirit is so excited now that she can see their "Xin" fashion company shining in the world.

 Chapter 602

    "Baby, let me tell you, your last fashion show was a success."


    "Little aunt, I know what you said. You should let me sleep for a while and wait until I wake up." With that, situ Xin was about to go to bed.


    "Ah, baby, how can you sleep? I still have something to say." Lu Juan looks at situ Xin and falls into bed again. Speak out quickly.


    "Little aunt, if you have anything to say, wait until I wake up. I''m sleepy." Situ Xin said, his voice getting lower and lower, and finally fell asleep. Looking at the sleeping situ Xin, Lu Juan has no choice but to wait until situ Xin wakes up.


    When situ Xin wakes up, Lu Juan takes situ Xin and tells her all her experiences in BL. in addition to these, Lu Juan gives situ Xin a large stack of paper, which makes situ Xin confused and doesn''t understand what it is. Even Lu Yaxin, who was sitting on one side, did not understand why Lu Juan gave situ Xin this stack of paper.


    When Lu Juan told them that these were the three sizes of clothes that people wanted to customize, everyone''s mouths opened unconsciously.


    original. Many of those who find Lu Juan and ask for custom-made clothes ask to leave their three girths behind when they don''t see the designer, so that situ Xin, the designer, can design clothes for them.


    Situ Xin took the stack of paper, listening to Lu Juan''s words, is very sad.


    Situ Xin looked at the stack of paper in her hand and subconsciously wanted to refuse. Although she had the magic weapon of space, the space inside was several times that outside. However, if she wants to design and then say so many clothes by herself in such a short time, she will shiver all over just thinking about it.


    Lu Juan watched situ Xin grow up, and situ Xin would not hide her emotions in front of her family. No, as soon as situ Xin was about to speak, Lu Juan took situ Xin one step ahead and said, "baby, you can''t refuse me. I''ll tell you, the orders I took back are very important for our" Xin "group to gain a firm foothold abroad. So you can''t refuse. "


    "I don''t know." Situ Xin wants to make a comment. Lu Juan grabbed her arm, then looked at situ Xin with a pathetic expression and said, "baby, you see, you don''t care about the company''s affairs except the fixed design drawings every month. However, you can''t refuse this today. It''s just a little help for our "Xin" clothing company to gain a firm foothold abroad. What''s more, baby, I''ve promised those people. If you don''t, I''ll offend them. Then, then. "


    Situ Xin looked at the paper in his hand and sighed helplessly. She couldn''t say what her little aunt said. She refused again. She was sorry for her little aunt''s behavior of abandoning everything after she started a company with her little aunt.


    Her little aunt''s words can be regarded as referring to her weakness, "OK, I''ll take these. But I''ll tell you in advance, that''s what I have. If you take over the work without permission in the future, you can deal with it yourself. I won''t take care of it. "


    Lu Juan see situ Xin finally let go, in the heart, mercilessly relieved. These jobs were also taken over by her when her brain was feverish. When she calmed down, she kept saying that she was not sure to persuade situ Xin.


    "Yes. I promise you. There won''t be another one. " Lu Juan readily agreed. She also knew that this time she was a first offender. She took so many jobs for situ Xin without his consent. And the two old ladies who are sitting here are also watching. Before, they have been busy for so long for the sake of situ Xin. Will not stand up to speak, if there is a second time, Lu Juan is very sure that the two old ladies do not have to wait for situ Xin to refuse, they will be sent out here.


    In the final analysis, Lu Juan also loves situ Xin. Especially in such a short period of time to complete such a large amount of work.


    This is not, Lu Juan just answered, this old lady Lu said with a smile: "baby, you can rest assured that if your little aunt next time to find you these jobs, you do not have to say, I will not let her open this mouth."


    As soon as Mrs. Lu''s voice fell, Lu Juan was angry with situ Xin, which means: you see, I knew it would be like this.


    Situ Xin looks at Lu Juan''s expression, covers her mouth and laughs. However, after laughing, situ Xin looked at Lu Juan and said, "little aunt, it''s no use just giving me the size. You have to give me the photos of people of the corresponding size. Otherwise, how can I know what style people are suitable for. It''s not easy to design. "


    "Look at me. How to forget about it. You wait. I''ll ask them for photos later. " Being reminded by situ Xin, Lu Juan, just like when she came, disappeared in situ''s house in a gust of wind.


    The two old ladies sitting in the room, Lu Yaxin and situ Xin, looked at Lu Juan, who was in a hurry to come and go, and then looked at each other again. They all laughed. This old lady Lu said with a smile: "this a Juan, such a big person, has become a mother, unexpectedly still has such a temperament."


    "Well, it has nothing to do with age. Let me see. Ah Juan has a good temperament. She is straightforward and easy to get along with. " Mrs. situ obviously likes Lu Juan, who has the same temper as her.


    "I didn''t say that a Juan has a bad temper." After Mrs. Lu refuted, she thought of the matter, turned her head, looked at situ Xin and said, "baby, I and your grandmother have not stopped you from taking this job. However, you can remember that you can''t be so tired to finish this work as soon as possible. "


    "That''s to say, you can do your best while ensuring your health. At that time, even if it''s not finished, it doesn''t matter. Your little aunt, I''ll tell your grandmother. "


    Si Tu Xin listens to these two old women''s words, the forehead is about to put up black line. Listen to them as if she were in poor health.


    However, situ Xin nodded and said: "grandma, grandma, I know. I''ll pay attention. " In fact, for situ Xin, the design of these customized clothes is not difficult. There are so many design drawings in her mind. Just take them out and modify them a little. This is the embroidery on the clothes. It takes a lot of time.

 Chapter 603

    Who asked situ Xin to focus on embroidery in this fashion show? After seeing the exquisite embroidery, those people abroad were completely amazed by the exquisite embroidery.


    One after another, they all asked to add embroidery to these custom-made clothes.


    Think of embroidery, situ Xin can''t help but eyes. She thought in her heart that she would go to the space to have a good look and see what machines could help her finish the embroidery. For the sake of embroidery, I never rush to improve my strength. Situ Xin, who let the space upgrade, thought in her heart whether she should seize the time to upgrade the space one more level. She thought that maybe if the space is upgraded one more level, it will appear, which can help her solve these embroidery problems.


    Of course, this idea flashed through situ Xin''s mind. She knew that she should not have such an idea.


    As for the kidnapping case planned by Qin Jialiang.


    When situ Xin was in Wuqing, they found out the restriction number to contact the kidnappers. After Qin Jialiang was using it, they took Qin Jialiang''s photo to the gangsters to check whether they were the one who went to them.


    Originally, situ Xin thought that Qin Jialiang was the vice mayor of the capital city. He often appeared in the news. He was afraid of being recognized and asked others to meet those gangsters. But, unexpectedly, situ Xin''s conjecture is wrong.


    After seeing the photos of Qin Jialiang, especially after situ Xin used the computer to wear masks and sunglasses to Qin Jialiang according to the description of the kidnappers, the kidnappers nodded, saying that it was this man.


    It turned out that Qin Jialiang was a suspicious man. Especially after Qin Jiamao was arrested, he became more cautious. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would be hurt by the people around him. And he felt that the less people knew about such things, the better. So he went to battle in person. However, he also knew that there were too many people who knew him.


    It''s a special dress. The thugs I just met.


    After getting the unanimous confirmation of those kidnapper, plus the previous investigation, this restriction number is used by Qin Jialiang. This can prove that the kidnapping case is the evidence of Qin Jialiang''s plan, and it is complete.


    Although situ Xin wanted to, he personally managed Qin Jialiang. However, this matter has a wide influence. The state has to give the kidnapped Xiangjiang compatriots an explanation. Situ Xin has to give Qin Jialiang''s criminal evidence to the relevant departments. Let them handle it.


    Although situ Xin handed over Qin Jialiang to the relevant departments. However, she specially took care of people and paid close attention to the progress of Qin Jialiang''s treatment by relevant departments. If the result of the treatment made her situ Xin dissatisfied, she didn''t mind and stepped in again.


    But situ Xin''s attitude, the one above knows. He also knew situ Xin''s temper, and he took special care of it. This case of Qin Jialiang must be handled impartially, without any favoritism.


    This Qin Jialiang, situ Xin can''t handle it by hand. However, one person, situ Xin, at the beginning of getting the news that she was involved in it, had let Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang, who had just returned from BL, arrest her.


    That man is Shan Xue. This person, who had been merciful to situ Xin for a while, didn''t kill her completely, but was not afraid of death to come out and calculate their situ family.


    "Where''s the snowman?" On the day after Qin Jialiang was arrested, situ Xin went to the headquarters with Bai Bai in his arms. Some time ago, because situ Xin was busy, but he had not been released for a long time. Now, except when situ Xin went to the hospital, he was willing to stay in the space. The rest of the time, he was holding onto situ Xin, but he was not willing to enter the space.


    "It''s closed in the basement." This basement is used by the Dragon Society to guard criminals, such as those who betray or offend the Dragon Society.


    From situ Xin in, Oster''s face showed an amazing expression. He was amazed by situ Xin''s beauty.


    This read the beauty of countless Oster looking at situ Xin''s beautiful face, this heart have to admit, situ Xin is all the beauties she saw, the most beautiful, and also the most let him heart, if changed the usual, Oster will certainly go to chat up.


    However, when he was amazed by situ Xin''s beauty, his brain was still clear. He knows that this place is state h, not his territory. But, this appears in the dragon club boss, Xia Yujie office beauty, just look at Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang to her attitude, you know, her identity is not general. It''s not something he can get started with.


    This is not to say that Auster is timid. He just thinks about things, and he thinks about things in a more comprehensive way.


    After being amazed by situ Xin''s beauty, Oster quickly put away his face. This heart begins to guess, situ Xin''s identity.


    While guessing situ Xin''s identity, while observing situ Xin''s austere, his eyes brightened when he saw the white in situ Xin''s arms. He is not one of those who doesn''t know the goods. He will think that situ Xin is holding a pet cat in his arms. He knew at the first sight that situ Xin was a white tiger in his arms.


    The white tiger in situ Xin''s arms felt the fiery eyes cast on him. He changed his laziness in situ Xin''s arms before, and suddenly put up his tail, turned his head and glared at Auster. He yelled at Auster a few times: "what are you looking at? Is that what you can look at?"


    Only situ Xin could understand what Bai Bai said. Auster didn''t understand what Bai Bai was saying at all. Instead, it''s the white roar that makes Auster''s eyes brighter. In the lame words of H country, he said, "this is the only one. Old tiger. It''s amazing


    Oster''s praise for Bai Bai didn''t get a white face, but a white eye. However, it made Bai Bai less hostile to him. Bai Bai returns to situ Xin''s arms.


    At the same time, situ Xin noticed that Xia Yujie had more people in his office. It just occurred to me that Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang had mentioned to her after they came back from BL, saying that Auster, the boss of the Mafia in BL, came to h country with them.

 Chapter 604

    When Oster saw that situ Xin noticed him, he nodded to situ Xin very gentlemanly, and then said to Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang in fluent BL words: "Xiang, ah Jie, don''t you introduce this beautiful lady to me?"


    Oster looked at situ Xin''s amazing and fiery eyes for a moment. They have not escaped the eyes of Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang.


    However, Xia Yujie due to the identity of Auster, and, or to their dragon club as a guest, no longer willing to, also had to open his mouth to introduce: "this is my sister, Xiaoxin." However, Xia Yujie''s introduction is an introduction, but he doesn''t tell the real identity of situ Xin. Instead, he says situ Xin as his sister. However, Xia Yujie really regards situ Xin as his own sister in pain.


    After Xia Yujie''s father died, he sincerely regarded situ Xin and Liu Yuxiang as his only two relatives in the world.


    "I said, Oster, put away your thoughts. My Xiaoxin is not what you can think of. If you dare to provoke our precious sister, you''ll be punished by both of us. " Liu Yuxiang knows all about Oster''s Playboy. No, he was afraid that Auster would be a thief to situ, so he quickly gave a warning. Liu Yuxiang gave a warning and waved his fist at Auster. It''s a warning to Auster.


    Oster looked at Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang that nervous, can''t help laughing out. It was the first time that he saw a second person besides their eldest lady, who could make them show such a nervous expression. Oster''s bad heart, as did not see Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang warning eyes, looking at situ Xin, the smile on his face that called a brilliant ah¡° Beautiful. Yes. miss. Hello, I am. Ooster. I''m sorry. Happy. I know. You. " Oster introduced himself intermittently, but in the end, situ Xin understood.


    Situ Xin nodded to Oster and said, "hello. Welcome to B country. "After that, I didn''t see Auster again. What she cares about most is the snow¡° Ah Jie, Ah Xiang, if you are not free now, I will go to the basement to find Shan Xue myself. "


    "Yes." Xia Yujie wants to accompany situ Xin. But after he took a look at Auster, he erased the idea. The basement of their dragon society is the forbidden area of their dragon society. Ordinary people can''t go in and can''t go in. This basement not only has the most advanced insurance equipment in the world. There are all kinds of array of situ Xin. People who don''t know how to go out will never come back¡° Let Ah Xiang accompany you. "


    "Yes, teacher, I''ll go with you." Liu Yuxiang almost called his usual name situ Xin out. In this way, situ Xin''s identity was exposed.


    "No, you''re busy. I''ll go myself. I can handle this little thing. " Situ Xin refuses to be accompanied by Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang. Holding Bai Bai alone, he goes to the basement to find the imprisoned Shan Xue.


    When the guard of the basement saw situ Xin, he bowed respectfully and called out, "miss."


    Situ Xin nodded to them and said, "open the door, I want to go in."


    "Yes." The guard of the basement helps situ Xin to open the door into the basement.


    The basement of the dragon club was designed and built by situ Xin himself. After walking in, there was no feeling of darkness and humidity. It''s very dry.


    Situ Xin comes to the room where Shan Xue is being held and goes in.


    Shut in the room of single snow, when hearing the sound of the door, habitually raised his head. At the beginning of being locked in for a few days, Shan Xue couldn''t stop every day, shouting and demanding to let her out.


    However, no one paid any attention to her any way she yelled or screamed. She just stopped when no one paid any attention to her except for some food. Because she knew that no matter how she yelled or yelled, nothing could be achieved except wasting her physical strength.


    And Shan Xue, who was held in the basement, was robbed of all her belongings after she came in. So, she didn''t know the time outside. Hearing the sound of the door opening, she subconsciously felt that she was here to deliver the meal. However, she felt vaguely that today''s time had passed so fast, and it was time to deliver the meal.


    Situ Xin pushed the door open, the first sight to see squatting in the corner of the single snow, did not recognize. It''s really the people squatting in here, which is like the lady before. It is the image of a rural woman working in a construction site.


    Waxy yellow face, slightly concave into the research, disordered into a ball of hair, situ Xin''s eyes, all saw the face, a wrinkle. It''s not like Shan Xue, who used to have delicate makeup and meticulous hairstyle.


    Situ Xin is in close look, just recognize, the woman squatting in the corner, is really single snow.


    Looking at all of a sudden old almost can''t recognize the person''s single snow, situ Xin heart small surprised for a while, however, this small surprise, is fleeting. Situ Xin will be surprised, is she can remember, she just let Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang put people back to God unconsciously.


    She didn''t ask them to abuse her. She just looked at Shan Xue''s clothes and the tableware she had confiscated from the ground. She was sure that Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang didn''t abuse her. They just arrested her from the outside, locked her up and broke the connection with the outside.


    Situ Xin walked into the room and sat down on the only stool in the room.


    At the moment when Shan Xue opens the door, she sees situ Xin standing at the door. It suddenly dawns on her. In recent days, she has been guessing in her mind that it was the person who did the wrong thing with her. But she thought about it, and she was in line. She just thought about situ Xin.


    In her heart, situ Xin, and even the situ family, are military and political aristocratic families. They certainly have nothing to do with those gangsters.


    She shan Xue how also can''t think of, oneself how calculate, she all slightly calculate Si Tu Xin to hide of identity.

 Chapter 605

    Shan Xue''s eyes, staring at situ Xin, that stare at situ Xin eyes, as if to put situ Xin''s body, stare out two holes.


    In situ Xin''s buttocks, when she just sat on the only stool in the whole room, Shan Xue didn''t have as good endurance as situ Xin. She couldn''t help it. She yelled at situ Xin and said, "situ Xin, did you ask someone to catch me?" Shan Xue''s words are interrogative sentences, but her tone is very affirmative¡° I tell you, situ Xin, please let me go, or I want you to look good. "


    When situ Xin talks to Shan Xue, he always looks at Shan Xue with smiling eyes. When Shan Xue''s scalp is numb, situ Xin says slowly: "I caught you. I''d like to see how you can show me. "


    Shan Xue sees situ Xin completely unaffected by her words. As soon as her brain turned, the expression on her face immediately made a 180 degree turn, and a pleading expression appeared on her face: "situ Xin, I know it''s wrong. I don''t dare to do it any more. Just let me go."


    Situ Xin coldly looks at Shan Xue performing in front of her. She sneered and said, "you know what''s wrong?"


    "Yes, I know it''s wrong. I''ll never dare. If you just let me out, I''ll leave the capital and never appear in front of you again. I won''t talk to anyone about your association with the underworld. "


    The meaning of this single snow words, situ Xin can understand, the first half of the sentence, is to bow to her, the second half of the sentence, can be a threat to her. Shan Xue wants to use both hard and soft methods to force her to let her go. However, it''s obvious that Shan Xue''s idea is wrong.


    "Shan Xue, you''re putting it on purpose. When we revealed the news that Qin Jiamao was sent to the Commission for Discipline Inspection to Qin Jialiang, why didn''t we expect that you shouldn''t do it yourself? Now, all this has been done, and I just want to apologize. You said, "is there such a good thing in the world?" Situ Xin raises his eyes and looks coldly at Shan Xue.


    Looking at Shan Xue''s body, he unconsciously fought a cold war. Now she really regretted that she had done it on impulse.


    "What do you want me to do? If you say it, I will do it." Shan Xue now wants to go out in her heart. As long as she can go out, she can do anything. These days, the whole person she stayed in the basement is going crazy.


    "You can do anything." After listening to Shan Xue''s words, situ Xin has a bad smile on her face. Situ Xin stood up, went to the single snow squatting in front of the corner, half squatting down, in the single snow''s ear, gently said a place name.


    Shan Xue opened her eyes and shook her head as soon as she heard the place name. He said, "no, no, I''m not going."


    "Well, it''s not up to you to decide. Since you don''t want to stay here, I''ll let you out at your request. " Situ Xin will not be soft hearted in the face of Shan Xue this time.


    "I won''t, I won''t go back. Si Tu Xin, you will get retribution for doing so. " Shan Xue is very emotional¡° Situ Xin, you are a descendant of a military and political family. You should know that you are being detained illegally. It is condemned by the law. And you''re connected with the underworld. If the political enemies of the situ family and the Lu family outside knew that you, the treasure of the situ family and the Lu family, had something to do with the underworld, what would your political enemies do? "


    Shan Xue, who calms down a little, wants to understand that situ Xin is not ready to let her go this time. No matter how low her figure is, it''s no use. Shan Xue simply put everything aside and tried to force situ Xin to let go with such a handle in her hand¡° Situ Xin, if you let me go now, I''ll take it as if it never happened, and I won''t tell you about your connection with the underworld. "


    "Shan Xue, you really think I''m a three-year-old. Do you think I''ll believe your promises? As far as Shan Xue is concerned, I believe that as long as I release you now and estimate the first time you go out, I will find a way to release the news that I have contact with the underworld. "Situ Xin is so mean that she is not afraid of Shan Xue at all. Her identity as the leader of the underworld and her contact with the underworld are perfectly normal.


    "Situ Xin, if you don''t let me out, my son, daughter and brother will find me missing. They''ll call the police for sure, and then you''ll have a hard time ending. "


    Shan Xue''s words frighten situ Xin. However, hearing situ Xin''s ears, Shan Xue was particularly pitiful.


    But there must be something hateful about this poor man. She looked at it sympathetically, still dreaming of Shan Xue. He said, "call the police? Your daughter, your son, your brother will call the police? Shan Xue, I''m extraordinary to tell you. In the past few days, your daughter and son have never visited you. They don''t trust you at all. I think that now people tell them that you are arrested and ask for money in exchange for your return. They don''t care. You are nothing in their mind. " Situ Xin''s words are not nonsense.


    And obviously, situ Xin''s words are about Shan Xue''s heart. There was a dead silence on her face. The mouth also closed up, there is a sense of life.


    "I''ll tell you, I''m not afraid that other people know that I''m connected with the underworld. And this time, I just want to tell you in person what I will do with you. This time, I will not be soft hearted any more. " With that, situ Xin turned and left.


    After situ Xin meets Shan Xue, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang secretly deliver the Shan Xue to the place situ Xin said before. When she got to that place, she was waiting for Shan Xue''s life in the second half of her life. It was not hell, but it was not the life she wanted to live.


    That day, Xiao Muli and his grandfather Xiao waited for half a night, but did not wait for master situ and Master Lu.


    Like Xiao Muli, there is situ Jin who is very anxious. He thought that after he said these words to his grandfather and grandfather yesterday, they would have a strong reaction. Even if he had a strong reaction, he would stop situ Xin from running to the hospital.

 Chapter 606

    However, the result was completely different from what he thought. His grandfather and grandfather, after listening to his words, had a flat reaction. The next day, when situ Xin went to the hospital to see Xiao Muli, they didn''t mean to stop him at all.


    Situ Jin didn''t know that his grandfather and grandfather had come to their house from Master Yu Long ago and told them that Yu Qihao liked situ Xin. When they saw the expression on situ Xin''s face, they were completely relieved.


    Their baby, situ Xin, is still ignorant of this aspect. In their words, he has no idea about emotional matters. No, the two old men held a good meeting on this matter that day. They decided unanimously that they would not take any action for the time being. At that time, situ Xin, who was still in the mood of falling in love with each other, was enlightened by their agitation. What they did was counterproductive.


    So the next day, when situ Xin came to the hospital to feel Xiao Muli''s pulse, they didn''t do anything. Everything was as usual, but they worried about situ Jin. They were afraid that their baby sister would be taken away by Xiao Muli.


    Situ Jin didn''t know that there was a wolf with a big tail who was eyeing his sister, but there was a wolf with a big tail who had already died before he took action.


    Xiao Muli had a hard time in his heart. That night, he didn''t sleep all night, so he thought about it. How could it not develop as he expected. So, when situ Xin came to the hospital as usual to feel his pulse, he couldn''t help asking situ Xin: "baby, your brother situ Jin went home yesterday?"


    "Yes, I went home from you yesterday. My brother really knows that I''m in the hospital, and he doesn''t say he''ll go back with me. "Situ Xin is paying attention to Xiao Muli''s pulse, but he doesn''t notice the difference in Xiao Muli''s tone.


    "Did your brother, he, go back and say something to your grandfather and grandfather?" Xiao Mu asked again. It''s about whether he can move from the invisible underground to the key place on the ground.


    "I don''t know. When I went back, my brother had been home for a while. He said he didn''t say anything, but I didn''t know," said situ Xin. Later, she realized that something was wrong. She tilted her head, looked at Xiao Muli and asked, "why do you ask this?"


    "Yes, I said Muli, why do you ask so many questions?" It seems that Xiao Muli''s recent luck is not very good. Every time he comes out at the most critical time, he makes a mess. This is not, he just asked the words, happened to come to see Xiao Muli, is ready to go back to school situ Jin and Yu Qihao, listen to a positive. It''s not such a coincidence, but the result of situ Jin''s intention. After situ Xin went out, he went to find Yu Qihao and told him that they would go to Xiao Muli first and tell him that they would go back to school.


    This is not, what all don''t know of Yu Qihao, so, by situ Jin deceive, followed by a hospital, became situ Jin''s accomplice.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao Muli looks at these two, in his opinion, are uninvited guests situ Jin and Yu Qihao, you say, yesterday, it was rare to have a chance to eat situ Xin''s hand feeding, but they were so upset, situ Xin ran away.


    However, later, with such a toss of situ Jin, Xiao Mu was a little disappointed and full of hope. Hope to have situ Jin''s trouble, his underground boyfriend''s identity, can become a regular.


    "Let''s see you, why? We''ve come to see you with good intentions. Are you ungrateful? " Situ Jin said as he pulled situ Xin, who was standing beside the hospital bed and was very close to Xiao Mu, behind him.


    Situ Xin was confused by his brother situ Jin''s action. But she followed his brother''s movements obediently and stood behind him.


    Xiao Muli looked at situ Jin''s action, and his eyes were on fire. If it were not for the scruples of situ Jin, situ Xin''s brother''s identity. He must have jumped out of bed and snatched situ Xin from situ Jin.


    "What do you mean, situ Jin?" Xiao Muli doesn''t like the feeling that situ Xin stands behind other men and looks at him from afar. This man, even his own brother, can''t do it.


    "You ask me what I mean. I also want to ask what you mean. My warning yesterday, don''t forget it. I tell you, stay away from my baby. " Situ Jin''s words are clear.


    Situ Xin a listen to, again with before Xiao Mu from ask of those words, a Association, understand is how to return a responsibility. Dare feeling, she thought yesterday, her elder brother situ Jin didn''t find the difference between her and Xiao Muli, she was self righteous.


    Situ Xin thought again, after she went back yesterday, her grandfather looked at her strange eyes, and situ Xin had a kind of suddenly enlightened feeling.


    "It''s impossible. I can''t do it. The baby is on the tip of my heart. How can I stay away from her?" Xiao Muli refused what situ Jin said and asked him to stay away from situ Xin.


    Yu Qihao looks at Xiao Muli''s red face and red ears in such an argument with situ Jin for the sake of situ Xin, and a look of admiration for Xiao Muli rises in his heart. He envies Xiao Muli for his courage to fight for his beloved, but he doesn''t even have the courage to fight for his happiness.


    Yu Qihao''s heart is very depressed, his eyes, secretly looked at situ Xin.


    But situ Xin, who is absorbed in watching Xiao Muli and situ Jin, doesn''t notice Yu Qihao''s depression. Sad eyes.


    "What is impossible. You think if you say it''s impossible, we''ll let you close to my baby. Xiao Muli, I''ve been with your brother for so many years. We can''t do it for the sake of it. " As soon as situ Jin''s words came out, Xiao Muli''s expression became clear. Situ Xin also looked at his brother in surprise.


    "Brother, this is not so serious." It''s not so serious that you can''t even do it with your brother. In the last sentence, situ Xin didn''t say it because she received the look from her brother and had to swallow it.

 Chapter 607

    "Jin, don''t get excited. It''s not so serious. What do you have to say? " After listening to situ Jin''s words, Yu Qihao, who had planned not to participate in it, could not help but stand up and say.


    Xiao Muli''s eyes are staring at Xiao Muli without blinking. I want to see the truth of his words from Xiao Muli''s eyes.


    However, situ Jing is not an incompetent person. How can he let Xiao Muli see his intention in his heart. So, after watching for a long time, Xiao Muli, who couldn''t find out the truth, opened his mouth and said to situ Jin calmly: "Jin, our brother for so many years, you know what kind of person I am. Over the years, I''ve been clean. Apart from my baby, I''ve never had a girl around me. "


    "No girl, your fiancee is not." Xiao Muli didn''t finish, this si Tu Jin pulled a neck to say.


    Xiao Muli was stunned by Yu Qihao, but then recovered as usual, saying: "I never admitted the so-called fiancee, and my grandfather never admitted it. What my grandfather and I decided was only baby, situ Xin. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my grandfather. As for my parents, they haven''t appeared since I was injured and hospitalized. You can know that they didn''t care about my son since my grandfather collapsed. And the same, they are to me... "Speaking of this, Xiao Muli stopped. Although, he had already said to himself in his heart, let him think a little, don''t tangle too much in this matter.


    That''s what he thought, and that''s what he did. However, when talking about it, he could not help feeling sad.


    Looking at this, it''s hard to show the fragile expression of Xiao Muli. Situ Xin can''t bear it. It''s situ Jin who wants to force Xiao Muli to give up his sister situ Xin when he says such heartless words. Not as persistent as before.


    "So, this fiancee really has nothing to do with me. You can''t deny my friendship for the baby for this reason, "Xiao Mu left for a moment, looked at situ Jin seriously and said," I''m sorry. I cherish my brotherhood with you for so many years. However, I will not give up my feelings for the baby for our brotherhood. I hope you don''t get angry. You calm down and think about it. In fact, the baby with me, is the best choice


    "Well. This is your own excuse Situ Jin said so, but his expression was loose¡° How do you become the best choice for a baby? I don''t see it at all


    Although situ Jin didn''t admit it, he had to admit that Xiao Muli and situ Xin were a good choice for him.


    Situ Jin''s heart is this conclusion, but his mouth will not say it.


    What''s more, like the old man in his family, he thinks that situ Xin is too young to find a partner.


    "I don''t care what you said. I think the baby is still young and not old enough to talk about marriage. If you are really interested in my baby, you should first line up here. When the baby is about the same age, you can compete with others for this position. In a word, when the time comes, we should rely on our abilities. But now, you''d better stay away from my baby. " With that, situ Jin took situ Xin. Walk out of the ward. "Qi Hao and I are going back to school. If you are in the hospital, you can take good care of yourself. "


    "Ah, I said, if you want to leave, I won''t stop you. Why are you taking the baby?" Xiao Muli didn''t expect that his brother was so difficult to overcome. He had thought that the old member of the situ Xin family, who was not so easy to conquer, would first pull situ Jin into his camp, so that he could speak for him, but it was obvious that his plan had failed. Xiao Muli also miscalculated the degree of sister control of situ Jin.


    Situ Jin''s leaving, Xiao Mu''s leaving is eager. Every day, only situ Xin comes to the ward to feel her pulse. He has the chance to be alone with situ Xin. He also wants to take advantage of this opportunity to enhance his relationship with situ Xin.


    But this situ Jin is always making trouble. He was eager for him to leave and go back to school. However, he can go. How can he take situ Xin with him¡° Hum. If I don''t take it away, I''ll let you get close to my baby. You think it''s too beautiful. " Situ Jin pulls situ Xin and says without looking back.


    Situ Xin is let her brother situ Jin pull, go to the door of the ward. When she went back to see Xiao Muli on the doctor''s bed, Xiao Muli threw a pitiful expression at her. After looking at the pitiful expression on Xiao Muli''s face, situ Xin shows a helpless expression to Xiao Muli.


    Just now, while her brother was talking to Xiao Muli, situ Xin sorted out her thoughts a little. Once she sorted out, she realized that all these things were made by Xiao Muli in the middle.


    And the purpose of Xiao Muli is not to make his identity become a regular.


    Yu Qihao looks at situxin, who is pulled out of the ward by situxin, and sits on the ward, looking at situxin pulling situxin''s Xiao Muli. He shook his head helplessly and funny again.


    When did he see Xiao Muli with such an expression. I don''t know whether it''s because he saw this scene, or he really put it down a little bit. His originally sad mood suddenly improved a lot. He went to Xiao Muli''s side, patted Xiao Muli on the shoulder, said with a smile: "brother, if you want to catch up with Xiao Xin, you have to go through many difficulties. It is needless to say that grandfather situ and grandfather Lu are still brothers Che and Jie. Take care of yourself. "


    Xiao Muli didn''t expect that Yu Qihao would say these words to him. He knew Yu Qihao''s Thoughts on situ Xin from the beginning. Just like his thoughts on situ Xin, Yu Qihao had known for a long time. He always thought that one day, they might tear their faces for situ Xin. But he never thought that one day, Yu Qihao would say these words to him in a joking tone. Xiao Muli quietly looked at Yu Qihao and said, "Qihao, you want to open up?"

 Chapter 608

    Xiao Muli knows. Some time ago, Yu Qihao was often distracted and depressed because of situ Xin.


    "What do you mean to be open. What do you mean I can''t think of it. But some people, after all, don''t belong to you. No matter how hard you try, she won''t belong to you, "Yu said with a slight sigh. He didn''t want to start, but he finally got out of his own horn¡° Muli, I don''t want to see Xiaoxin with men other than you, so you can cheer me on. "


    He said that Yu Qihao let go of situ Xin. But it''s only because the man who accompanies situ Xin is his brother Xiao Muli¡° If you don''t have the ability, catch Xiaoxin. You have to tell me as soon as possible, and then I won''t be polite. "


    Yu Qihao said this in a joking tone. But Xiao Muli knows that Yu Qihao is not joking, but serious.


    "I won''t give you this chance." Xiao Muli looked at Yu Qihao seriously and said.


    "Hee hee, I hope I won''t wait for this opportunity." His face, showing so many days, the first smile¡° Well, you''ll be convalescent in the hospital. I''ll have to go to school with you later. Next month, we''ll have to go back to the school and have a good training. "


    "Are you sure you want to go this way?" When Xiao Muli chose to be the owner of the Xiao family, he gave up the chance to become a member of the Flying Tigers. Xiao Muli always thought that only situ Jin among them would choose this way. Who would let every descendant of the situ family go to the flying tiger team for training? Yu Qihao and Xiao Muli never thought that he would go to this way. It was not Yu Qihao''s unwillingness, but the Yu family, and the Yu family would not agree.


    "Yes, I''ve made it clear to my grandfather." Yu Qihao simply replied.


    "Your grandfather?" Xiao Muli couldn''t help asking.


    "He agreed." Even if you don''t agree, you have to agree. With his grandson Yu Qihao''s firm attitude, what else can he say, "I''ll go."


    "Well, be careful yourself."


    "Brother, where are you taking me?" Situ Jin takes situ Xin''s hand and leaves Xiao Muli''s ward without saying a word. He just takes situ Xin and goes to the door of the hospital. Situ Xin didn''t hold back at last. He asked first.


    After hearing what situ Xin said, situ Jin stopped and turned his head to look at him: "baby, what do you think? Where have you been with Muli? How do you feel about Muli? "


    Situ Xin looked at her brother''s rare face. Also put away the face of laughter, put on a serious expression: "Muli is now my boyfriend, but in the assessment stage. In fact, I don''t think much about it. I really don''t understand the feelings between men and women. " Speaking of the feelings between men and women, situ Xin''s face showed a confused expression.


    In the last life, situ Xin grew up. Apart from the little trust between her teammates, she never felt even family affection, let alone love. And this family, is also situ Xin after rebirth, slowly feel, just know, originally, family will make people feel so warm.


    But this love, situ Xin in Xiao Muli''s confession, just began to contact slowly, she up to now, has not understood this love is what feeling, or what kind of.


    "Forget it, I won''t ask. Baby, don''t think about it. " Situ Jin has never seen situ Xin show such an expression, so situ Jin had a lot to say, but when he saw the confused expression on situ Xin''s face, his heart was hurt, and he was going to ask, but he couldn''t ask any more.


    Situ Jing didn''t ask about love any more. However, he had some music in his heart. He thought when he would meet situ Che and Lu Jie and talk about it with them.


    The conversation between situ Jin and situ Xin just started and asked a question. However, such a small question made situ Xin fall into the net he had woven for himself.


    After situ Jin and Yu Qihao go back to the military academy directly from the hospital, situ Xin doesn''t go back to Xiao Muli''s ward, but takes a taxi and goes home.


    After she separated from situ Jin, she thought all the time: "how does she feel about Xiao Muli? What is this love? "


    Situ Xin thought all the way, but until she got to the place and got off, she couldn''t think of the answer.


    Situ Xin paid for the car, the whole person, feeling confused, went to his home. When he got home, he just said hello to her family, then went into his room and left him. They looked at each other face to face. They didn''t know what happened to situ Xin?


    Master situ looks at situ Xin and is not at ease. He wants to ask situ Xin. But he was held by Master Lu. What Master Lu means is that if situ Xin doesn''t want to say, they don''t want to ask. Let her handle it.


    What master situ and Master Lu don''t know is that situ Xin enters his room and sits there. But there is a fierce struggle in my mind.


    Looking at the white in the space is anxious. Baibai tried many times to connect with situ Xin''s divine sense. However, it tried many times, but it didn''t work. Although Baibai knew that situ Xin couldn''t hear his voice, he still yelled in the space: "master, wake up, don''t think about it any more. If you want to go on like this, you should be possessed."


    But, let Bai Bai in the space, how to shout, how anxious straight jump foot, situ Xin can''t hear Bai Bai''s voice at all, she is completely trapped in her own thoughts. inextricably bogged down in.


    The more he thought about it, the more upset he felt. She started from the beginning, trying to find out what love is and whether her feelings for Xiao Muli are love. And for situ Xin, who has never been in touch with love and never felt love, how can he know what kind of love is and what kind of feelings are called love.


    The more situ Xin didn''t understand, the more irritable she was, and the more she thought about it. Gradually, situ Xin fell into the net she had woven and trapped herself.

 Chapter 609

    As a matter of fact, what situ Xin wants to figure out is not difficult or simple. It only depends on his own ideas. But, situ Xin''s present condition, in fact, if there is a person around, can enlighten her, this matter is also very easy to pass.


    It will not be a barrier to be crossed in situ Xin''s cultivation. Not to mention, he will become a demon in situ Xin''s cultivation.


    But in the dark, there is a certain number. On the way of his cultivation, there is another one that can be regarded as a love disaster, but not a love disaster.


    Bai Bai in the space, looking at situ Xin whose divine consciousness has gradually blurred, in the space, he is anxious to jump up and down. Now he can only be anxious in the space, but there is no way to help situ Xin¡° I''m sorry, master. It''s useless. I can''t help you at all. " The white tiger''s eyes turned red¡° But I''m sure the master can pass this level. Come on, master. "


    Situ Xin outside the space, impatient all over the body are hot, her face, have been burned, become abnormal red. Situxin, who was originally sitting on the bed, gradually softened down, and then fainted on the bed.


    Situ Xin is completely unaware that his body has fallen into a coma. She is now from the beginning of the tangle, irritable, into a self tired. She even felt that, like herself, people who don''t know love are incomplete.


    Situ Xin, who has never had such an idea, is now completely trapped in the net he has woven for himself and can''t get out.


    Time, in situ Xin''s ideological struggle, goes by little. In situ Xin''s mind, there are two villains who are arguing with each other. Situ Xin is just like a spectator, watching. But although situ Xin looks like a spectator, her heart is completely influenced by the words of the two villains.


    In the living room, it''s dinner time, and all the people who want to eat at home have arrived, but situ Xin''s door is always closed.


    Originally, the people sitting in the living room chatting leisurely, looking at the door of situ Xin''s room which had not been opened since he came back in the afternoon, couldn''t sit down immediately.


    "Old man, baby, what''s wrong with her? I haven''t been out for a long time. Now I have to eat. I don''t see her coming out. " Mrs. situ, looking upstairs worried, said to Mr. situ.


    In master situ''s eyes, he was worried.


    "Dad, mom, I''ll go up and see the baby. I''ve been very upset since the afternoon. I''m afraid something will happen to my baby. " Lu Yaxin was very uneasy this afternoon. She felt that something had happened. At that time, she didn''t think about her uneasiness in situ Xin''s direction. If she didn''t listen to her mother-in-law talking about situ Xin, her feeling of uneasiness would be more and more intense. She didn''t think anything was going to happen to her daughter who was staying at home.


    "Go ahead." Master situ was also worried. He would regret it. In the afternoon, why did he listen to Lu? At that time, he should have gone up to have a look.


    Lu Yaxin, who got his father-in-law''s permission, stepped up the stairs and ran to situ Xin''s room upstairs.


    Lu Yaxin went to the door of situ Xin''s room and knocked on the door¡° Baby, open the door. I''m mom After knocking on the door, Lu Yaxin listened carefully to the movement in the room. However, she waited for a while, but nothing happened.


    She was in a hurry and knocked several times, "baby, open the door. Baby However, no matter how she knocked, there was no movement at the door.


    Because situ Xin usually wants to enter the space, she is used to locking the door. Lu Yaxin also knows situ Xin''s habit, so she shouts situ Xin for a long time, but when there is no response, Lu Yaxin wants to get the spare key of situ Xin''s room.


    As soon as she turned around, she went up. Downstairs, she heard Lu Yaxin''s great movement. But Mrs. situ, who was very worried, said, "Yaxin, how is it that the baby didn''t come to open the door?"


    "I cried for a long time, but there was no reaction in the baby''s room. Mom, you said that nothing happened to the baby Lu Yaxin is almost crying.


    "Don''t worry. Go and get the spare key to the baby''s room and open the door." Old lady situ was also worried, but she calmed down when she saw that her daughter-in-law was about to cry.


    When Mrs. situ and Lu Yaxin go downstairs to get the key of situ Xin''s room, Mr. situ has already come up with the key.


    "I''ve got the key. Go and open the baby''s room." Master situ went over old lady situ and Lu Yaxin and went directly to the door of his room. He opened the door with the key.


    When they opened the door and walked into situ Xin''s room, at the first glance, they saw situ Xin, who was flushed and sleepy on the bed.


    Lu Yaxin walked a few steps quickly, and first master situ and old lady situ arrived at situ Xin''s side. She reached out to explore situ Xin''s forehead, "baby''s forehead is very hot."


    Lu Yaxin''s voice just fell, the hand of the backward old lady situ also reached into situ Xin''s forehead. Old lady situ was frightened by the abnormal temperature on situ Xin''s forehead. The temperature on situ Xin''s forehead is a little hot¡° Come on, call for a taxi. We''ll take the baby to the hospital now, "Mrs. situ cried anxiously. Although she didn''t take situ Xin''s temperature, she knew that the temperature couldn''t be lowered just by the touch on situ Xin''s forehead.


    When I heard that situ Xin was sick, I was very worried. At this time, after listening to her old lady''s words, she said, "I''ll call this afternoon." With that, master situ hurried out of situ Xin''s room.


    When master situ hurried downstairs to call the driver, he came in. Seeing that the urgent dialing code was wrong, master situ asked strangely, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Who do you want to call? "

 Chapter 610

    Master situ looked up and saw that it was his little son. He said in a hurry: "hurry up, let the driver who sent you back stay. The baby is ill and has to be sent to the hospital. "


    As soon as situ Haotian heard that his baby daughter was ill, he could not calm down. He didn''t care about his image, so he turned and ran out the door.


    Upstairs, Mrs. situ and Lu Yaxin went to find a thermometer. Situ Xin took his temperature. One was to find a wet towel and put it on his forehead to cool him down.


    When master situ followed the driver who wanted to leave and went upstairs, Lu Yaxin had already taken situ Xin''s temperature.


    This meeting happens to be holding a thermometer and looking at situ Xin''s temperature. Lu Yaxin saw the temperature of 43 degrees on the thermometer. He was so scared that he almost fainted. Fortunately, situ Hao''s eyes were so fast that he helped Lu Yaxin¡° Yaxin, what''s the matter? "


    "Haotian, baby, she has a fever of 43 degrees." Lu Yaxin knows that when the fever reaches 39 degrees, people will feel very uncomfortable. When it reaches 40 degrees, if the fever does not subside in time, there will be life-threatening. However, her daughter actually burned to 43 degrees, thinking of this, Lu Yaxin''s eyes turned black.


    Old lady situ was also surprised when she heard the temperature reported by her daughter-in-law, but she was calmer than Lu Yaxin. She directed her little son: "come on, take the baby downstairs and we''ll go to the hospital. Be quick. " However, it is not difficult to recognize the trembling of Mrs. situ''s voice.


    "Oh, good, good." Situ Haotian let go of his wife, quickly picked up the unconscious daughter lying on the bed and rushed downstairs. The master situ, the old lady situ and Lu Yaxin also followed.


    Situ Xin, who is in a coma, doesn''t know what happened outside. She looked at the two little people in her head, arguing fiercely. From the beginning, the two sides were evenly matched. Gradually, the little man with wings was a little less than the little man with two horns.


    In fact, these two villains represent the two thoughts in situ Xin''s mind. The villain with wings represents justice and is the positive energy in situ Xin''s heart. And the other little man with two horns, obviously, is the existence of the dark side.


    At ordinary times, the villain with two horns has always been at a disadvantage, and has always been suppressed by the villain with wings. However, today, after situ Xin fell into the magic barrier, the villain with two horns suddenly turned over and suppressed the villain with wings everywhere.


    Moreover, there is a tendency to completely defeat the winged villain.


    In the wings of the villain, has been suppressed almost no hope of turning over, situ Xin suddenly felt that her environment has changed, just the two villains disappeared, she was left alone.


    She just wanted to open her mouth and ask Baibai where it is. She felt that her body began to get hot slowly. From the beginning, the temperature she could accept gradually became like being in a sea of fire.


    "It''s hard." Situ Xin squats down in place¡° What''s the matter with me? "


    At this time, situ Xin didn''t realize that she was trapped by herself and fell into the magic barrier she had woven for herself.


    Situ Xin''s cultivation has always been smooth, let alone possessed. There is no chance for him to take a detour. Therefore, situ Xin did not go out of his way to check his knowledge.


    "So hot, so hot. It''s hard. Grandfather, grandfather, grandmother, grandmother. Dad, mom, come and save the baby When people are vulnerable, they will subconsciously go to her close relatives for warmth and help. Situ Xin holding his body, fell to sit on the ground, mouth, silently recited.


    On the way to send situ Xin to the hospital, master situ calls the president of the military region hospital in person. Gao Yong, who was eating at table mountain, receives a call from master situ, the old chief, hangs up his mobile phone and rushes to the military region hospital.


    When master situ''s car arrived at the hospital, Gao Yong, the president of the hospital, and the doctors and nurses in the emergency center of the hospital had been waiting at the door of the hospital for a long time.


    "Old chief, who is sick?" When master situ got out of the car, Gao Yong met him.


    "My granddaughter. I had a high fever. I took my temperature at home, 43 degrees. " Master situ said, staggering his body. Let him hold situ Xin''s situ Hao world car behind him.


    Gao Yong was shocked to see situ Xin in situ Haotian''s arms. "Master?" He didn''t expect that it was his master who was sick. However, he also knew that the doctor did not treat himself. Just when I saw situ Xin, I cried out in surprise. Then I asked the nurse behind me to push the bed. Then I asked situ Haotian to put situ Xin on the bed.


    Although, at home, Lu Yaxin and Mrs. situ had taken situ Xin''s temperature, when they arrived at the hospital, the doctor took situ Xin''s temperature again. However, the result is the same as what they get at home.


    The temperature of situ Xin made Gao Yong feel very difficult. They gave situ Xin a general examination. Check down, but what reason did not find, no way, they had to give situ Xin injection fever needle. It was dripped.


    However, this has no effect at all. After all the drops, situ Xin''s temperature did not drop at all. Situ Xin''s family is anxious. Even Gao Yong, the medical staff of these hospitals, are sweating.


    Especially in the face of an old one, two hot temper of the chief. They are under great pressure.


    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t it come down at all. Even once, it didn''t come down. " Master situ stares at Gao Yong, the medical staff, with red eyes. His back is soaked in cold sweat.


    They have no way. They have tried all the ways to cool the patients, but they have no effect at all. They''re all at a loss now.

 Chapter 611

    And they also know in their hearts that if such a high temperature can''t come down all the time, the patient''s life will be in danger. Even if there is no life danger, the patient''s brain will be burnt out.


    In this case, they dare not speak to the two leaders. They are afraid that if they do, they may provoke the two leaders'' anger.


    Gao Yong is also worried. He can''t be burned away just like this. If something happened to his master situ Xin, his master would not let him go. He has studied medicine for so many years that he can''t even save his own master. What kind of doctor can he be.


    However, he has given situ Xin a general examination, in addition to situ Xin''s high temperature, but nothing else is abnormal. But situ Xin has always been like this, high fever does not subside, unconscious.


    "Old chief, don''t worry. I''ll try my best to find out the cause of my master''s high fever." What Gao Yong didn''t say was that he had planned that if situ Xin''s temperature didn''t go back before dawn, he would go to call his grandfather in person and ask him to come forward.


    Gao Yong''s idea is good, but the reality is cruel.


    In this way, situ Xin has been maintained at 43 degrees, and there is no downward trend at all. Gao Yong watched the clock go forward bit by bit. When the clock reached 4 o''clock, Gao Yong looked at the thermometer that had just been measured by situ Xin, wiped his face, and said to them, "old chief, you are waiting here, I''m going to call my old man and ask him to come and have a look. " This is one of Gao Yong''s ways.


    Master situ, they guarded situ Xin all night.


    Master situ, looking at his red face that night, they could only be anxious. Lu Yaxin and old lady situ had blisters on their mouths. Master situ and situ Haotian have red blood in their eyes.


    "Why do you mention to bring your old man here now? What did you do before?" When master situ was reminded by Gao Yong, he remembered that Gao Yong''s grandfather was a national. Maybe he could cure his family¡° Don''t hurry up. "


    When Gao Yong went out to call his grandfather, Lu Yaxin looked at the sky that had been slowly brightening up and said to master situ and his wife, "Dad, mom, I think it''s almost dawn. I''ll call my dad and tell him about the baby''s illness."


    Master situ thought about it, nodded and agreed, "go." His own family and brother are not inferior to him in caring and valuing situ Xin. Therefore, situ Xin should be told when he is ill.


    Gao Yong''s grandfather and Mr. Lu almost arrived.


    As soon as Mrs. Lu came in, she anxiously took her daughter''s hand and asked about her baby granddaughter. Gao Yong''s grandfather, under the leadership of Gao Yong, went to see situ Xin.


    Gao Yong''s grandfather''s hand, on situ Xin''s slender arm, feels situ Xin''s pulse. And Gao Yong''s grandfather in his hand with situ Xin''s hand, this eyebrow has been frowning, the face is also very heavy. Look at these two old men, Gao Yong, this heart has been grasping.


    "How about grandfather?" Gao Yong can''t wait to ask.


    Gao Yong''s grandfather, shook his head, he shook his head, but let the presence of all this heart suddenly sink to the bottom.


    However, the words behind grandfather Gao Yong made master situ feel a little better¡° I can''t find out what''s wrong with this little girl, and I don''t know why she has a high fever. " It is also for this reason that Gao Yong''s grandfather is puzzled.


    Xiao Muli is in the ward. When situ Xin arrives, he thinks happily that when situ Xin comes, how can he be intimate with him. To compensate him for the sweet time he was disturbed by situ Jin these days.


    Waiting for situ Xin to come every day is the only expectation since Xiao Mu left the hospital.


    However, today, Xiao Muli has been waiting for a long time. Seeing that it''s almost noon, situ Xin''s figure doesn''t appear. The more he looked at the door, the more uneasy he felt.


    Squeak thought of the door opening. Xiao Muli heard the door opening, which was full of uneasy eyes, raised a trace of joy. However, when the door opened and saw his grandfather Xiao coming in, the disappointment on his face could not be covered.


    Xiao Muli''s face looked disappointed. Master Xiao saw it. But this time, he didn''t want to leave the joke with Xiao Mu. At this time, situ Xin was still lying on the bed with a high fever. Xiaolaozi looked at xiaomuli, a face, said: "Muli, you are waiting for Xiaoxin, she won''t come today."


    "Xiaoxin won''t come? Why? What happened to her? " Xiao Mu felt more and more uneasy.


    "Xiaoxin is ill. It''s in the hospital now. " Before Xiao''s words were finished, his grandson, Xiao Muli, was already on the ground, ready to go out of the ward.


    "Where are you going?" Master Xiao knew what his grandson was going to do, but he still asked.


    "To see Xiaoxin." When Xiao Muli heard that situ Xin was ill, he couldn''t care for anything. Now he wants to go to situ Xin and accompany him.


    "You give me back, I didn''t say which hospital Xiaoxin is in, which ward, what''s your emergency?" Although master Xiao said so, he came here specially to inform Xiao Muli that situ Xin was ill.


    Moreover, this time, situ Xin''s illness was fierce. Until he came to Xiao Mu and left here, situ Xin''s temperature didn''t have a downward trend. It''s not only the situ family, but also the Lu family. The Dean, doctors and nurses of the hospital were all anxious like ants on a hot pot.


    "Which ward?" Although Xiao Muli was worried, he could see that his grandfather had just come from Xiaoxin and informed him, so he only asked which ward situ Xin was in.

 Chapter 612

    "Intensive care unit." Situ Xin in the case of high fever, was transferred to the intensive care unit, in fact, this also has Gao Yong intentional ingredients in it. In the ordinary ward, there were so many people in situ''s family and Lu''s family, all around them, looking at them without blinking. The doctor diagnosed situ Xin there. If they can find a way to lower situ Xin''s temperature, so many pairs of eyes can be seen, but the key is that they can''t find a way to lower situ Xin''s temperature.


    How much pressure do they have in mind? Therefore, Gao Yong intentionally transferred situ Xin to the intensive care unit, so that their ears can be much clearer and their work effect will be much better without so much pressure. But more, Gao Yong is also for situ Xin''s sake.


    They have done so many tests for situ Xin, but they can''t find out the reason. In addition, according to the information they got from situ Xin''s family, situ Xin was suddenly feverish, so they are all guessing that situ Xin didn''t get the latest virus.


    Otherwise, they used so much medicine and thought so many ways, but situ Xin''s temperature didn''t drop at all.


    "Intensive care unit?" As soon as Xiao Muli heard that situ Xin entered the intensive care unit, he was even more calm. The anxious expression on this face immediately emerged. He didn''t wait for master Xiao to answer him, so he rushed to the door.


    However, although Xiao Mu''s body has recovered a lot, his speed is still a little different from that of normal people. He is a little slower than normal people, but he is the fastest he can bear. Go to the intensive care unit.


    When Xiao Mu left for the entrance of the intensive care unit, the outside of the intensive care unit was full of people from the situ family and the Lu family. Xiao Mu left his eyes and scanned them a little. He knew that all the people were here except situ Jin, who had just returned to the military academy.


    Xiao Muli''s heart sank when he saw such a situation. He knew that if it wasn''t for situ Xin''s illness, it would not have been so dangerous. Even Lu Jianguo and situ Haoran, who had been busy recently, left their heavy responsibilities behind and arrived.


    All the thoughts of the situ family and the Lu family are on the unconscious situ Xin who will lie in the intensive care unit. He doesn''t notice the appearance of Xiao Muli.


    Xiao Mu left to see the expression on Lu''s face is more calm than situ''s. He went to Lu''s side and asked, "grandfather Lu, how''s Xiao Xin?"


    Master Lu turns his attention from situ Xin to Xiao Mu Li. He was not surprised to see Xiao Muli. He had just left here, so he must have gone to see his grandson. Xiao Muli must have heard from his grandfather.


    "Baby, she still has a high fever. These doctors are trying to figure it out now. " Lu''s tone of voice is very calm, but who knows that his heart is now as anxious as being roasted by fire.


    Mr. Lu has just heard from these doctors that if his baby''s fever doesn''t go away, his life will be in danger. When he heard the news at that time, he seemed to be struck by thunder, and was stunned there. He did not dare to imagine, also dare not accept, if the baby does not have so, they two people, how should do?


    At that time, he also wanted to take the doctor''s shoulder and roar like master situ. He told the doctor to save his baby. However, he knew that no matter how he grabbed the doctor''s clothes and roared, they would not think of any way to save his baby.


    "Have you found the cause of your baby''s fever?" Xiao Muli, who is worried about situ Xin, doesn''t pay attention to it. He now calls situ Xin what he calls him, and it''s better that people around him, including Mr. Lu, pay attention to situ Xin, and don''t pay attention to Xiao Muli''s address at all.


    "Can''t find, the doctor guesses, can be caused by what new virus, they are still looking for." Master Lu said so, but his hope in his heart was very slim.


    "What can''t be found is still in the process of searching. What do these doctors do to eat? For such a long time, they can''t even find a cause of disease. What are they still doing in this hospital?" When Xiao Muli was talking to Mr. Lu just now, his eyes had already passed through the glass window of the intensive care unit and looked inside for a long time. When he saw situ Xin lying on the hospital bed with an abnormal blush on his face, his eyes were closed, and his small face was wrinkled because of his discomfort. Xiao Muli felt pain in his heart, just like someone was pinching his heart.


    Xiao Muli is not a good-natured man. He can''t calm down when he sees that his beloved is suffering from this, and even his life is in danger. But fortunately, his reason is still there, so he didn''t rush up and beat these quack doctors who are useless to him.


    These doctors, who had no idea what to do but could not leave, watched another irascible family member of the patient appear. Their little heart, which had been almost scared, trembled again.


    "No, I have to go in to accompany the baby," Xiao Muli looked at situ Xin''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows, which made him feel uncomfortable. Xiao Muli said that he would rush into the intensive care unit.


    However, this intensive care unit, not everyone can enter, a doctor saw Xiao Muli what measures have not done, will go into the intensive care unit, quickly stop to: "this patient, sorry, this intensive care unit can''t enter casually."


    The doctor looks at Xiao Muli''s clothes. He just reaches out his hand to stop Xiao Muli, but he doesn''t dare to fight with Xiao Muli. Who makes him not know why Xiao Muli is hospitalized? If he is not careful and damages the patient, he can''t shirk his responsibility.


    However, it''s also good that the doctor''s consideration is quite complete, and he didn''t really stop Xiao Mu from leaving. Although the wound on Xiao Muli''s body recovered very well, if he exerted too much force, it might break open.


    "Get out of the way, I''m going in." Xiao Muli let out the momentum of his whole body, and the people around him immediately felt the temperature drop around him, and they could not help fighting a cold war.

 Chapter 613

    But Mr. situ, Mr. Lu, Mr. situ Haoran and Mr. situ Haotian are watching, and Xiao Muli is arguing with the doctor about entering the intensive care unit, but no one comes out to dissuade him. Who asked them to perform this scene with the doctor just now? Moreover, none of them had ever argued with the doctor. They went in.


    So, they don''t feel that Xiao Mu won the doctor and entered the intensive care unit. What''s more, they are worried about situ Xin who has a high fever.


    "This patient, this intensive care unit, this one." The doctor wants to deal with Xiao Muli by blocking master situ. But this time, the doctor miscalculated. Xiao Muli didn''t have such good patience. Listen to him say some big things to him.


    There is a voice in his heart, which has been telling him to go in with situ Xin. If he doesn''t go in today, he will regret it all his life.


    Before the doctor''s words were finished, Xiao Muli directly bypassed the doctor and went to the intensive care unit. The doctor watched Xiao Muli''s action anxiously and subconsciously wanted to reach out to stop Xiao Muli.


    However, in this doctor''s hand, when Xiao Muli has not yet met him, Gao Yong, who has just gone to the office with his grandfather to discuss situ Xin''s situation, sees him. "Doctor song, stop, don''t touch this patient," he cried Gao Yong raised his heart when he saw the hand that doctor song extended to Xiao Muli. He knew all about Xiao Muli. As for doctor song, if he can''t get it right, Xiao Muli''s chest injury will have to be sutured again.


    At that time, Xiao Muli''s condition can''t be controlled. The person who can control Xiao Muli''s injury will be lying in the intensive care unit.


    When doctor song heard the dean''s voice, he just passed the wound on Xiao Muli''s chest. Xiao Muli didn''t feel much about it. He just followed Xiao Muli behind him. It was a thrill to see him.


    "Dean, that''s right." Seeing Gao Yong, the president, doctor song seemed to have found the backbone. Looking at Gao Yong for help.


    Gao Yong waved his hand to Dr. Song and said, "Dr. Song, this patient has a wound in his chest, which has not yet healed completely." As soon as Gao Yong said this, doctor song was afraid to think of the hand he had just extended to Xiao Mu''s chest. I couldn''t help but be glad that the Dean appeared in time. Otherwise, it might be really hard to deal with the consequences. "You go to have a rest. I''ll deal with the things here."


    Gao Yong looks at doctor song''s appearance of being in a state of shock, and rarely says with a soft heart.


    When Gao Yong talks to doctor song, his eyes always pay attention to the movement of Xiao Muli. When Xiao Muli''s hand touched the door handle of the intensive care unit, he stopped: "Muli, you can go in, but you have to disinfect your whole body first. It''s also for the patients. "


    Gao Yong''s last sentence, "it''s also for patients." Let Xiao Muli this retort, all of a sudden swallow down, this lying in situ Xin, is his weakness in this life.


    "Let''s go and do the whole body disinfection." Xiao Muli''s attitude is still very tough.


    "Ah, wait a minute, Gao Yong. Why can this boy go in? We can''t go in." Master situ, seeing that Gao Yong had let go, was not happy. Originally, Gao Yong asked to send situ Xin to ICU, but he didn''t agree. However, Gao Yong has said that it''s for the sake of their family''s treasure. Even if he doesn''t agree, he can only put it in his heart.


    "Old chief, come one by one. There are too many people in the intensive care unit, which will affect the quality of patients." Gao Yong let go because he had a small meeting with his father just now about situ Xin''s condition.


    At that time, the old man of his family shook his head at him, not to say that situ Xin had some incurable disease. But he couldn''t find out what was wrong with situ Xin, so he couldn''t find the right medicine. But situ Xin has maintained a high fever of 43 degrees for a night, which is not only a bad symptom in the eyes of these Western doctors, but also a bad one in the eyes of Mr. Gao, a national hand. It''s really bad for him to maintain such a high temperature for such a long night. There is very little hope of being saved.


    And, even if rescued, this high fever after the sequelae, there will be.


    So, Gao Yongcai thought, let situ Xin''s family, one by one to accompany situ Xin for a while. In this way, if situ Xin had a long and short life, their heart would be a little better.


    "Then why is this Xiao boy going first? Who is he? We haven''t been in yet." Master situ was not happy. More importantly, he wanted to go in early to see his granddaughter. Talk to his baby granddaughter.


    Master situ still wanted to be arrogant, but he was stopped by old lady situ who was usually very gentle: "OK, can you stop it?" After Mrs. situ yelled at Mr. situ, he immediately fell silent¡° Dean Gao, take Mu Li in first. "


    After the head of the high court took Xiao Mu away to do the whole body disinfection, he let Xiao Mu leave alone and enter the intensive care unit.


    After entering the intensive care unit, Xiao Mu quickly walked a few steps to situ Xin''s bed. Looking at situ Xin''s frown, he couldn''t help reaching out and smoothing situ Xin''s frown lightly. But his hand just touched situ Xin''s brow, this tentacle is much higher than the average person''s temperature.


    Xiao Muli felt situ Xin''s hot body temperature and frowned. Eyes, full of heartache. How uncomfortable his baby should be with such a temperature. At this time, Xiao Mu Li wanted to bear the pain for situ Xin.


    "Xiaoxin, baby, I''m brother Muli. I know you can hear that. " Mu Li''s hand gently helped situ Xin to arrange her disordered hair on her forehead and said: "baby, my brother knows that you are suffering now, but my brother also knows that our baby is the bravest. Brother Muli will always be with the baby, so, baby, you must get better soon, you know? "


    When Xiao Muli walked into the intensive care unit, the temperature of situ Xin''s whole body was still rising bit by bit. The sweat on situ Xin''s body, like rain, comes out. Gradually, situ Xin felt that her breathing was more and more difficult.

 Chapter 614

    Situ Xin is completely did not understand the situation, suddenly into such a situation, so, she did not come and resist. Before her strong willpower, there is no place to use.


    In the space of Baibai, from the beginning, when he learned that situ Xin was possessed, he was anxious to jump in the space. Shouting, want to contact situ Xin. However, when situ Xin''s whole body seemed to be baked by fire, it was not so easy for him.


    The temperature in this space, like the temperature of situ Xin''s whole body, keeps rising. Bai Bai''s body, like situ Xin''s, is weak and even hard to breathe, let alone jump up and down like before.


    Lying in the empty space, weak even can''t lift his head, but his heart is still in silent prayer, praying, his master situ Xin, can wake up smoothly.


    Situ Xin''s consciousness is slowly blurring. She suddenly felt very tired, very tired. Thinking, is not her sleep wake up, the whole body so hot temperature is not there.


    Just when situ Xin decides to conform to her own idea and have a good sleep, she suddenly hears Xiao Muli''s voice coming from afar. The voice she heard was so small that she couldn''t hear what the voice was saying.


    But the voice that can''t hear what is being said is to let situ Xin''s eyes that he was going to close open again. Her weak voice said: "it''s the voice of brother Muli, it''s the voice of brother Muli."


    While situ Xin was talking, her mouth, which was lying on the bed, moved slightly. From her mouth, there was a voice as big as a mosquito. People outside can''t notice such a small movement. However, in situ Xin''s bedside, looking at Xiao Muli without blinking, it is clear to see situ Xin''s tiny action.


    He excitedly yelled to the people outside the intensive care unit: "Xiaoxin, she''s talking, she''s responding. Doctor, come and have a look. "


    Gao Yong, who is called in by Xiao Muli''s surprise, after listening to Xiao Muli''s words, gives situ Xin a general examination, and carefully observes situ Xin who is lying on the hospital bed, motionless and completely unconscious for a while.


    He sighed, looked at Xiao Muli and said, "Muli, I can understand your anxious mood. But I''m sorry, you must have been blinded just now. Or some kind of hallucination. Xiaoxin''s temperature is still the same as before, it''s 43 degrees, and it doesn''t get any better. "


    "No way. I saw the baby''s mouth move with my own eyes just now, and I heard the baby''s voice with my own ears. Although the voice is very small, I''m sure I heard it, not my illusion. " Xiao Muli insists that this is not his illusion. It''s real.


    But what does Ren xiaomuli say? Gao Yong thinks that xiaomuli is because he hopes to see situ Xin get better. And hallucinations. Gao Yong shook his head at Xiao Muli and turned out of the intensive care unit. As he walked, he sighed in his heart.


    He didn''t know he was out of the ICU. How to tell the leaders outside the door, how to make them not so angry.


    After Gao Yong goes out, Xiao Muli goes back to situ Xin''s ward again, bends down and approaches situ Xin. Gently on situ Xin''s Scarlet face, he gave a kiss and said, "baby, I know you can hear me, you can hear my voice. And I also know that just now you really talked, not me Xiao Muli''s voice choked a little when he said this. After a pause, he said, "baby, you should wake up quickly. Do you know that grandfather situ and grandfather Lu are worried about you, even your uncle and uncle throw aside their work. They rush to the hospital. Your mother, your grandmother and grandmother are worried about you, The eyes are swollen with crying. Baby, do you have the heart to see your family and worry about you like this? Baby, wake up quickly. I''m worried about you, too. "


    In situ Xin''s ear, Xiao Muli talks incessantly. His mouth is dry and his lips are peeling. He doesn''t care.


    Situxin, trapped in the magic barrier, sits on the ground weakly, breathing with difficulty. Her attention, after hearing Xiao Muli''s voice, she forced herself to concentrate all her attention.


    Listen to Xiao Muli''s voice, from the beginning, like from far away, can only hear the voice, but can not hear the content of the words, to the back, Xiao Muli''s voice, gradually closer, the voice is also growing. Situ Xin also slowly can hear the content of Xiao Muli''s speech.


    "I, what''s wrong with me?" Situ Xin didn''t understand the meaning of Xiao Muli''s words at first. In her subconscious, she thought she was still in her bedroom. Although she was a little confused about her own situation, she never thought that she would be the kind of situation that Xiao Muli said.


    "What the hell is going on?" Xiao Muli''s words made situ Xin begin to think about her present situation. I began to think, what is the situation now.


    And just when situ Xin uses her brain and starts to think, her divine consciousness has a reaction.


    This is at this time, the white in the space does not give up. Don''t want to be in such a passive situation, it tries to use its last strength, try to link with situ Xin''s divine sense, originally, Bai Bai is holding the mentality of trying, but did not expect, it this try, actually give it contact.


    When Bai Bai arrives at situ Xin''s divine consciousness, he is really crying with joy. He said to situ Xin with a crying voice: "master, Bai Bai has finally contacted you. I, I thought, I would never see my master again. Wuwuwuwu -- "


    "For nothing?" Just as situ Xin was tangled and couldn''t figure out what was going on, a white voice rang out in her ear. For the first time, she felt that Bai Bai''s voice was so beautiful.


    "Well, master, it''s me, I''m in vain." Bai Bai sniffed and said. Bai Bai didn''t feel it at this time. It was a beast and crying was a disgrace.

 Chapter 615

    "Bai Bai, do you know what happened to me? Where am I now? " Situ Xin can''t figure out where she is now and what''s the situation now. She wants to come here. She may know for nothing.


    "Master, you are now in your own net. In the words of Xiuzhen world, you are now in your own dream. Master, your current situation is very dangerous. If you don''t handle one well, you''ll go crazy. Before, the link between you and me was broken. I want to remind you that there is no way but to watch you step by step into the net you weave for yourself. " He said in vain.


    "That white, how can I go crazy for no reason?" Situ Xin is not unfamiliar with the word "go crazy", but in her impression, it''s not what you want to do.


    "This master, it''s not for no reason, it''s you who are possessed by the devil. As for the specific reason, master, only you know. Master, if you can''t get through this, master, if you can''t get through this, you will go into the devil immediately. If you lose all your previous accomplishments, you will be in danger of life. " It''s hard to hide the anxiety in the white tone.


    "I see." I know that I am possessed by fire. Situ Xin was not worried at all. She''s confident, she''s willpower, she can beat the demons. What''s more, she cares so much about her family that how can she be willing to leave.


    Situ Xin forces situ Xin to stand up from the ground and sit down cross legged.


    "I''m going in." Outside the intensive care unit, master situ saw that Xiao Muli had been in it for such a long time, so he quit and quarreled with Gao Yong to go in.


    Gao Yong also has his own thoughts. He looks at the worries on the faces of situ Xin''s family members, and finally nods and agrees to let everyone enter the intensive care unit. But before you go in, you have to get ready.


    Under the leadership of Mr. situ and Mr. Lu, the two men followed Gao Yong orderly to prepare for entering the intensive care unit. Fortunately, there was no one else in the intensive care unit. If other people saw this scene, their chin would fall off.


    You know, there are strict requirements for entering the intensive care unit. There has never been such a large group of people entering the intensive care unit.


    "Baby, grandma''s darling, you need to wake up quickly." As soon as she went in, Mrs. situ couldn''t help walking a few steps. She went to the other side of situ Xin''s bed and stroked his face. The tears fell down like a broken line.


    Seeing Mrs. situ shed tears, Mrs. Lu and Lu Yaxin were there, and they shed tears together.


    "Don''t cry, old woman. If the baby sees you crying like this, she will feel bad." Master situ looked at his baby granddaughter who had been sleeping all night on the bed, and his wife who had been crying. His heart was sad, and his eyes were red.


    "I can''t stop my tears when I see my baby like this." Mrs. situ knew that what her wife said was reasonable, but she could not stop her tears when she saw her baby lying in the hospital bed, suffering from the pain.


    "Mom, sister Xiaoxin, is she ill? Mom, Xiao Jie goes to shout for her sister, and she won''t feel any pain. " Little Lu Jie, his father also came to the hospital to see his sister Xiaoxin. Before, because he couldn''t see his Xiaoxin sister all the time, he kept crying and was beaten several buttocks by his father.


    At this time, when he saw situxin lying quietly on the hospital bed with water hanging, he said softly. Said, he is still struggling, want to come down, to give her Xiaoxin sister Huhu.


    But these words of little Lu Jie made the people who had gradually controlled their mood feel sad. Lu Juan is holding her son''s small body, crying can''t stop.


    Everyone is so sad because they all know that although the hospital didn''t send them any notice of critical illness, they are just worried about their identity. If situ Xin doesn''t get rid of his fever or sober up, it will be a real disaster.


    When situ Xin was meditating, he felt the movement outside. She could hear the voices of her family and listen to her grandmother crying. Situ Xin was worried. She wanted to open her eyes, comfort them and tell them that she was OK.


    However, at this time, although situ Xin''s soul did not leave her body, she was not controlled by her at all. She didn''t do whatever she wanted.


    Situ Xin how hard to break free, can not break free from the shackles inside, she was trapped in this small world.


    "Bai Bai, how can I get rid of the present situation and wake up?" Situ Xin uses divine consciousness to connect with Bai Bai''s.


    "Master, there is no way. Only master himself can get rid of the magic barrier and come out of it, master your soul, can you control yourself and wake up. Otherwise... "Later, he didn''t say it for nothing, but situ Xin listened to the worry in his ears.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll get rid of this Although situ Xin is still very weak now, he is much better than when he didn''t contact Bai Bai just now. At least, "Bai Bai, I won''t tell you more. I''m going to meditate."


    "Well, master, I will always be with you." Whether it''s life or death, I will always be with my master for nothing. It''s useless to say the last sentence, just say it in its heart.


    Situ Xin was very worried about her family, because she was worried about her current physical condition. And Xiao Muli, whose wound was just getting better, ran over and stayed by her hospital bed for so long. I don''t know if it would affect his wound.


    However, when situ Xin sat down and began to meditate, she excluded these worries and thoughts from her mind. She calmed down her thoughts and her mood.

 Chapter 616

    And just when situ Xin''s heart calmed down, her heart devil ran out.


    In the blink of an eye, situ Xin seems to have gone back to her previous life, before she took the last task. However, situ Xin will become the onlooker. She saw with her own eyes that situ Xin, who lived in the past, was making the final preparations before going on the mission with her friends who had experienced the sword, gun and bullet forest.


    At that time, situ Xin was full of trust when he looked at those friends who had experienced life and death together. However, situ Xin, who was looking at her, saw her partners in the previous life, looked at her in the eyes, but not trust, but full of guilt.


    But situ Xin didn''t see it at all. Believe them wholeheartedly, she can give their lives to these partners in their hands, actually will look at her with such eyes.


    Seeing the guilt in the eyes of these partners, situ Xin''s heart couldn''t help a pain.


    Then, the picture turns. After finishing the task, on the way out, situ Xin is full of joy. She can finally leave the organization and live the life she likes.


    But, full of joy, she never thought, waiting for her is the betrayal of her trusted partner who can give her back to each other. In the bullet hit situ Xin''s body, situ Xin fell into a pool of blood.


    Situ Xin looks at her in the pool of blood, looks at her in the pool of blood, and looks at the coldness and disappointment in the eyes of those partners. Looking at situ Xin beside him, his heart can''t help shivering. She thought to herself, "why, why do you do this to her. What did she do wrong? God wants to do this to her Situ Xin thinks in the heart, can''t help facing the sky, shout a way.


    In situ Xin''s heart, when she felt God''s injustice, her injustice and even disappointment, the demons in her heart seemed to find a gap and quickly occupied situ Xin''s heart.


    Although the reborn situ Xin has the love of his relatives, he has the deep love of his relatives that he didn''t feel in his previous life. On the surface, situ Xin let go of all kinds of previous life. In fact, it is not. Situ Xin never let go of all kinds of previous life, and has been buried in her heart.


    Fortunately, situ Xin''s willpower is stronger than that of ordinary people. Otherwise, the evil spirit will not break out until this time. Maybe the evil spirit will break out when situ Xin just practiced.


    "Master, you have to hold on and control your mind." In the space of Bai Bai, I feel the anti emotion in situ Xin''s heart. I don''t care about anything. I open my mouth and shout to situ Xin.


    But I don''t know whether the words in vain played a role, or whether situ Xin''s willpower was strong. When this demon was about to invade situ Xin''s heart bit by bit, situ Xin had already felt desperate and angry, but after seeing the rebirth, her family''s faces that hurt her heart began to calm down gradually.


    "Grandfather, grandmother, grandfather, grandmother, father, mother..." situ Xin, like talking in a dream, called out all the family members who hurt her to the bone. When situ Xin was talking in a dream, he was lying on the hospital bed in a coma, and his mouth was closed, and he called out: "grandfather, grandmother, grandfather..." situ Xin''s voice was not big, It''s very small.


    But all the people who pay attention to situ Xin hear it the first time he speaks.


    "Ah, my grandfather''s darling, my grandfather is here." Master situ came back with a choked voice.


    "My darling, grandma is here." Mrs. situ was even more sobbing.


    For a moment, all the people in the ward had tears in their eyes. The women cried and fell into their husband''s arms. Situ Xin''s eyes were closed all the time. They didn''t know whether situ Xin''s sudden opening was good or bad.


    Xiao Muli is very disappointed when he hears that situ Xin has finished calling all her family members, but he doesn''t call him. But he looks at situ Xin''s eyes full of love, but it doesn''t decrease at all.


    However, just when Xiao Muli felt depressed because situ Xin didn''t call his name, situ Xin''s mouth opened again, saying four words, "brother Muli." Let a tear fall from Xiao Muli''s eyes.


    "Baby, I''m here, brother Muli is here." Xiao Muli took the hand that held situ Xin, put it on his mouth and gave it a gentle kiss. This is also in this special period. Everyone didn''t take Xiao Muli''s action in mind. Otherwise, Xiao Muli''s act of kissing situ Xin''s hand would have been driven out by the men of the situ family and the Lu family. In the future, they don''t want to get close to their baby.


    In front of situ Xin''s eyes, she was born from her mother''s belly. She saw how her family held her in their hearts from the beginning of the baby. She was deeply moved by these things, and the tears trickled down from her closed eyes.


    Situ Xin''s heart, which was occupied by the demons for most of the day, began to fade bit by bit as his tears trickled down.


    In addition to her family, Xiao Muli''s figure constantly flashed in front of her eyes, watching Xiao Muli accompany her all the time, accompany her, accompany her to experience the wind, frost, snow and rain. Watching Xiao Muli fight for the position of Xiao family leader for her, to carry the whole big family of Xiao family.


    Situ Xin''s heart suddenly brightened. What was she tangled about here? The future and the past have become clouds. What is she still struggling with in the past? This life of her, there are so many people who care about her, love her, spoil her, she should cherish them.


    Instead of trapped in the past life, let this life, love her people sad. Is it worthwhile for her to lose everything in this life for the sake of previous life? The answer is yes, not worth it.


    Since it''s not worth it, what else does she have to worry about?


    Think of this, occupy in situ Xin heart that only a little heart devil, with situ Xin suddenly clear and disappear.


    Feel the haze in my heart swept away, originally weak, need her strong support to sit up the body, suddenly recovered as usual. Situ Xin closed his eyes tightly and showed a smile on his face. She knew that she had got rid of all her demons.

 Chapter 617

    Bai Bai also felt that situ Xin had gone out of his mind for the first time. It is jumping and jumping in the space, and its mouth is constantly cheering: "great, great, except for the master''s demons. That''s great. "


    When situ Xin feels that she is possessed by evil spirits, she is thinking about her family who are staying by her hospital bed and leaving with Xiao Mu. She wanted to wake up and tell them that she was ok, but before situ Xin had any action, she felt that the aura in her body began to run quickly.


    This familiar feeling, situ Xin immediately secretly called: "no, this is to advance. My God, how can you advance at this time? " Situ Xin how also did not expect, such a long time has not advanced her, will just experienced the devil, advanced.


    But in the space of Bai Bai, when he felt that situ Xin''s master wanted to advance, the smile on the tiger''s face was even better, "great, master, this is a blessing in disguise." In recent years, seeing that situ Xin''s master''s strength has not been improved, his heart is worried. Just for this, he doesn''t know how many tiger hairs he has lost. Therefore, he was worried that one day, he would become the only one in the cultivation world who was worried about his master''s cultivation and lost his tiger hair.


    Situ Xin didn''t feel excited to be promoted. Instead, she felt that it was not the right time for her to be promoted. She was worried about her family. She was anxious to wake up and tell them that she was OK. Let them not worry.


    However, even if situ Xin''s heart is no longer willing, this advanced time is not what she can choose. At this time, if she is forced not to advance, it will do great harm to her.


    Knowing this, situ Xin had to sigh in his heart and scold him secretly. When the time was right, he closed his eyes and concentrated on his advancement.


    At the moment when situ Xin closed her eyes, the scenery around situ Xin''s soul suddenly changed and became the scenery in her personal space. Looking at the sudden appearance of situ Xin, Bai Bai is not frightened, but full of excitement.


    However, before Bai Bai''s excitement, he felt the aura around him getting thicker and thicker. This kind of aura suddenly mobilized the aura in Bai Bai''s body, and it turned quickly like the aura outside.


    Bai Bai didn''t dare to have a little hesitation. He quickly calmed down and began to practice.


    As the aura in situ Xin''s body turns faster and faster, the aura in this space also turns faster and faster, and even forms a whirlwind, which keeps turning around situ Xin and Bai Bai.


    The aura around situ Xin is getting thicker and thicker, while the aura in other places in the space is getting thinner and thinner. According to the speed of absorbing aura, the aura in the space will disappear quickly.


    As the aura in other parts of the space became thinner and thinner, the vision suddenly appeared. Somewhere in this space, aura suddenly began to emerge to supplement the aura absorbed into the body by situ Xin and Bai Bai.


    Situ Xin and Bai Bai would be surprised if they saw the aura in the space at this time.


    But situ Xin and Bai Bai are practicing in the space. When they are ready to advance, outside the space, in the intensive care unit where situ Xin is lying, they are not calm.


    Especially after situ Xin called her family one by one, there was no movement again. When situ Xin advanced in the space, although it was situ Xin''s soul that entered the space, it seemed that it was also situ Xin''s soul that absorbed aura, but in fact, situ Xin''s soul was integrated with her body. Therefore, when situ Xin''s soul absorbed aura, her body also absorbed aura.


    This is not, situ Xin in absorbing aura, her body temperature, once again increased.


    "Ah, the baby''s temperature is rising again." Old lady situ, who had been holding situ Xin''s hand, was the first to shout out nervously.


    "Jianxin. Go and call Gao Yong over and let him see what the baby is like now. How could her temperature suddenly rise again? " Originally, when Master Lu called them at situ Xin''s mouth, he remembered what he had heard from the doctors. He''s afraid it''s going to come back. At that time, he wanted to call the doctor to see situ Xin, but at that time, when old lady Lu cried, his feet were in a mess and he ignored it. Now, when old lady situ said that situ Xin''s temperature had gone up, he was convinced that situ Xin had just returned to light.


    His heart can''t help falling down. He did not dare to imagine, if situ Xin had a long and short life, what they would be like.


    "After that, I''ll go." Lu Jianxin''s last word "go" was just around his mouth. Before he could say it, he felt that the space in the intensive care unit had changed beyond the naked eye.


    Not only Lu Jianxin found it, but all the Lu family and situ family in the intensive care unit found it. The air they breathe suddenly becomes much fresher, and even after they breathe the air in it, their previous fatigue disappears.


    Moreover, they can feel that the change of the surrounding air is related to situ Xin who is lying there now, because they obviously feel that the closer they are to situ Xin, the fresher the air will be and the more comfortable they are breathing.


    "Jianxin, don''t call for a doctor. You can go later." Master Lu told his eldest son. He didn''t know whether this anomaly was only in the intensive care unit, or the whole hospital, or involved in a wider area. He also didn''t know whether other people would feel this anomaly. But there was a voice in his heart telling him that the most obvious abnormality was this intensive care unit.


    He has to think about his baby. He doesn''t want his baby to get the attention of those research institutions.


    Situ Xin is in the advanced stage, and the aura in this space swarms towards situ Xin, which is closely surrounded by her, forming a white similar cocoon, wrapping situ Xin and Bai Bai. These auras, like naughty elves, rush to drill into situ Xin''s body.

 Chapter 618

    And situ Xin''s body, like a sponge, absorbed these auras crazily. He was absorbed into his body''s aura. His meridians were quickly integrated into situ Xin''s body and became situ Xin''s own aura.


    As situ Xin advanced to the second half of the stage, her speed of absorbing aura increased a step. Situ Xin needs more aura than before.


    However, the aura in the space could not be maintained until situ Xin''s advanced success.


    If at this time, sober white, will be looking at the space that left unintentional aura, its owner but also need a lot of aura, it will be anxious straight jump.


    At this critical moment, the space is like a hole. In a small hole at the bottom of the mountain, aura is constantly emerging. That is to say, at the same time, the aura of the outside world seems to have an invisible hand to capture these auras in one direction.


    And the place where the aura gathered was situ Xin''s Hospital, the intensive care unit.


    The aura in the air all over the world has no special feeling for ordinary people. The most common feeling is that today''s air quality has declined. For those who practice martial arts, they feel uncomfortable. However, they have no idea that the lack of aura in the air is the cause of such discomfort.


    Now in this society, without the existence of practitioners, there is no aura.


    The situ family, the Lu family, even Mr. Xiao and Mr. Xiao Muli, because situ Xin has always used the elixir, lingzhi and lingguo to regulate their bodies, so their bodies have long been different from ordinary people. They are more sensitive to aura than ordinary people.


    Their bodies also have a little aura because they often take elixir, lingzhi and lingguo, which makes those auras not repel. But that is not to say, there can only be a little aura in their bodies. If there are too many auras, they will explode and die.


    Those, they breathe, inhale the aura in their body, stay in their body for a short time, it will automatically come out of their body. That is to say, their bodies can''t absorb the spiritual power for their own use.


    But just like this, the short stay of aura is good for their health. Those who stay in Lingqi for a short time will automatically repair the damaged organs in their bodies. The aging organs of the old people, such as master situ and Master Lu, will recover their youthful vitality after the short-term repair of Lingqi.


    So, these two people, unconsciously, picked up a big bargain.


    But the doctors and nurses outside the intensive care unit didn''t have the situ family. Lu family had such good luck. They just feel that the air in the hospital today is much fresher than usual. As for those auras, they directly bypass their bodies, enter the intensive care unit, and then quickly get into situ Xin''s personal space.


    With the aura constantly drilling into situ Xin''s body, the super large aura capacity in situ Xin''s body is finally filled. After situ Xin''s body was filled with aura, the aura in her body, like a strong wind, began to rotate quickly. When the aura was rotating, the aura began to enter into situ Xin''s meridians orderly again. While circulating, it was squeezed and became situ Xin''s own aura. Aura for her.


    "Coax." With a sound, like the sound of a landslide, the white cocoons around situ Xin''s body suddenly spread out. The white cocoons formed around situ Xin''s aura quickly spread out one by one at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    This had been some aura exhausted space, blink of an eye, and returned to the original aura rich space.


    "Hoo, it''s a breakthrough at last." Just as situ Xin breathed, her soul was thrown out by the space. And when she was thrown out, Bai Bai was still practicing.


    Being so savagely thrown out by the space, situ Xin couldn''t help muttering in his heart: "this space is also real. I don''t want to tell you first." Situ Xin just murmured. She knew that the space was going to be upgraded.


    Space upgrade, anyway, she is not in a hurry. What she''s worried about now is her family.


    Situ Xin slowly opened her eyes and saw a room full of her relatives. Looking at this one is full of worry, slightly tired face. Situ Xin was deeply moved. She said to herself in her heart, "situ Xin, is there anything else you are not reconciled to in your previous life? It''s enough to care for your family in this life, isn''t it? Everyone should be content. "


    "Baby, baby is awake." The first person to find situ Xin wakes up is Mrs. Lu, who is pleasantly surprised.


    As Mrs. Lu called her, the people who were still thinking about the strange things just now took back their thoughts for the first time and looked at situ Xin. When they saw situ Xin lying on the bed and really opened his eyes, Lu Yaxin took the lead and wept with joy¡° Baby, you, you finally wake up. Woo Hoo


    "Sister Xiaoxin, you wake up. Xiaojie just called you, but you ignored me." Lu Jie saw his Xiaoxin sister finally wake up, in addition to happy, can''t help complaining.


    Situ Xin looks at her mother with tears in her eyes. She can''t help complaining with her little brother, Lu Jie. Situ Xin''s heart is sour, but it is very satisfied. She wanted to ask her mother not to cry, to appease her little brother, but she opened her mouth and found that her throat was dry and sore.


    Xiao Muli, who has been holding situ Xin''s hand, discovers situ Xin''s anomaly at the first time¡° Baby, don''t talk. You have a high fever all night. Your throat must be dry. I''ll pour some water for you to moisten your throat. " Said, Xiao Mu from want to stand up, but long time against the bed, his feet don''t know when already numb. He this station, didn''t stand firm, pour to Si Tu Xin''s bed.


    Xiao Muli''s action scared everyone present. Situ Hao''s eye was quick and he helped Xiao Muli who was about to fall down.

 Chapter 619

    "Muli, is your injury OK?" Lu Ya Xin a little worried looking at Xiao Mu from the chest wound asked, situ Xin is also open a pair of eyes, full of worry looking at Xiao Mu from.


    "I''m ok. It''s not the wound. It''s just my leg is numb." Xiao Muli was a little embarrassed to explain. When Xiao Muli explains, he looks at situ Xin. When he sees the worry in situ Xin''s eyes, the corner of his mouth rises slightly and pats situ Xin''s hand placidly, indicating that he is OK, so that situ Xin can rest assured.


    "It''s OK. You''d better sit here for a while. I''ll pour water for the baby. "Situ Haotian was a little worried about Xiao Muli''s injury. Besides, he was happy to pour water for his daughter.


    "Haotian, by the way, you call Gao Yong in and let him show it to the baby," Mr. Lu stopped, and asked situ Haotian, who was going out to pour water for situ Xin.


    Being reminded by Master Lu, old lady situ, who was leaning on the other side of situ Xin''s bed, recovered from the joy of situ Xin''s awakening. She quickly reached out and covered situ Xin''s forehead to try his temperature.


    When Mrs. situ''s hand covered her forehead, the cool feeling made her face smile, "great, great, the baby''s fever has subsided, now it''s OK."


    "Amitabha, blessed by Bodhisattva." When Mrs. situ said that her fever had subsided, Mrs. Lu could not help but recite "Amitabha" to thank the Buddha for his blessing.


    Gao Yong heard situ Haotian say that when situ Xin woke up, he subconsciously felt that it was impossible. When he sent the situ family and the Lu family to the intensive care unit, he also took the temperature of situ Xin. At that time, the temperature was still maintained at 43 degrees, and it took them a whole night to get down. He didn''t think they would get down in such a short time. But this high fever does not subside, situ Xin also is impossible to sober up.


    Gao Yong won''t talk to situ Haotian about these thoughts in his heart. He''s sure that when he says these words, the man in front of him will not care about his identity. He will come forward and punch him in the face.


    After a short night together, Gao Yong had a new understanding of situ Xin''s status in situ family and Lu family. For the first time, he also felt that the rumors were not all wrong. At least, the Lu family, the situ family, the only girl of their grandchildren, were really in pain.


    "I''ll go with you." No matter how much Gao Yong feels impossible, he still follows situ Haotian to the intensive care unit.


    "OK, but first you give me some boiled water, my baby just woke up, the voice is dry and can''t speak out." Situ Haotian was not polite to Gao Yong at all. He said that without waiting for Gao Yong to agree, he found a disposable cup and took water from the water dispenser.


    Gao Yong comes to the intensive care unit with situ Haotian, and as soon as he enters the door. I saw situ Xin, who was surrounded by everyone and was sitting on the hospital bed, looking very energetic.


    Gao Yong rubbed his eyes subconsciously, thinking whether he was dazzled or not. He was wrong. The one sitting here was situ Xin, who was lying on the hospital bed an hour ago with a high fever and was given a notice of critical illness by these doctors.


    However, no matter how he rubbed his eyes, situ Xin, a living man, sat there. Looking at him with a smile.


    "Gao Yong, what are you doing standing there? Come here quickly and check with my baby. Is it true that the fever has gone away? " When master situ saw Gao Yong''s stupefied appearance, he frowned unhappily and thought, what''s the matter with Gao Yong? My baby wakes up. What''s the expression on his face.


    "Oh, oh. I''ll be right here Gao Yong was scolded by master situ, which brought back his thoughts. Holding the thermometer, he went to situ Xin''s hospital bed.


    "Let''s see if my baby has any sequelae." Mr. Lu thinks more and more carefully. He has such a high temperature before. Don''t burn any sequelae.


    "Yes, chief, I see." Gao Yong mouth answers, this eye still stares at Si Tu Xin, a strength of observation.


    He is now in a tangle. You say, this situ Xin is not like a patient who had a high fever all night and just got rid of it. From situ Xin''s face, he was a healthy man.


    However, the previous high body temperature. But it was a fact before him.


    No matter how tangled Gao Yong, how confused. Situ Xin''s temperature has come out, and has completely recovered to normal temperature. As for the sequelae of high fever. Situ Xin knew that there would be no sequelae. However, in order to reassure her family, she was very cooperative and accepted the whole body examination.


    And the results of the whole body examination, it is obvious that situ Xin everything is normal, no sequelae after high fever. Situ Xin''s present body, can say, is normal, can''t be in normal.


    When Gao Yong saw the final examination results, he looked at situ Xin and his face was full of expressions I had something to say and tangled expressions.


    Situ Xin saw Gao Yong''s expression. However, she did not intend to solve Gao Yong''s doubts. What''s more, she can''t solve Gao Yong''s doubts. Should she tell Gao Yong that she had a high fever before, not really, but that she was possessed.


    As soon as she said this, it is estimated that Gao Yong should think that her brain has been burned out, so he should catch her and go to the psychiatric department.


    Therefore, situ Xin chooses to turn a blind eye to Gao Yong''s tangle.


    Originally, situ Xin wanted to leave the hospital after she woke up and had a general examination. However, as soon as she said this, she was opposed by everyone. Their attitude rarely consistent to situ Xin a unified answer: "no way."


    With such a crisp answer, situ Xin had to stay in the hospital she didn''t like for a while.


    Of course, situ Xin has moved out of the intensive care unit. She is not healthy now. If she occupies the intensive care unit again, situ Xin will feel uneasy.

 Chapter 620

    But after situ Xin came out of the intensive care unit and moved into the ordinary ward, situ Xin looked at her and insisted on staying in front of her bed, but her face turned pale. Xiao Muli said painfully, "brother Muli, go back to your ward and have a rest. I''m fine."


    However, Xiao Muli shook his head firmly¡° Baby, I''m fine. I''ll be here with you for a while Xiao Muli''s attitude is very firm. After experiencing so much, Xiao Muli felt that only when he stayed by situ Xin''s side and could see situ Xin all the time, his heart would be stable.


    He was really frightened by the way situ Xin looked before. As soon as he thought that he would almost lose situ Xin before, he was afraid.


    "Hey, I said Xiao family boy, why, you''re relying on my baby. I''ll tell you," looking at his baby, situ Xin''s bed, when he couldn''t get rid of him, he suddenly remembered the plot that he had ignored because he was worried about situ Xin''s illness. He''s so angry that he''s going up. He wanted to reprimand Xiao Muli for a few words, but he said more than half of them, but let him see Xiao Muli''s pale face with a little tired, and his words behind him were speechless.


    Master situ looked at his temper, but his heart was very soft. He can''t see when others are weak. This is not, looking at Xiao Muli''s pale, tired face, master situ remembered how Xiao Muli''s injury came from. He remembered Xiao Muli''s sad appearance in front of his baby''s sickbed before he left.


    All of a sudden, the fire in my heart disappeared a lot.


    "Don''t you stop for me, don''t you see that Mu Li''s face is very ugly?" After staring at master situ with disapproval, Mrs. situ turned around and advised Xiao Muli: "Muli, you go to have a rest first. When you have a good rest, you will come here again to accompany the baby." Mrs. situ was really worried that the Xiao family was just getting better because of his family''s treasure, but also collapsed.


    "Grandma situ, I''m fine. I can''t rest well even if I go back now. Now as long as I can''t see the baby, my heart will be empty and terrible. Let me stay here. " Xiao Muli''s simple words made situ Xin feel bad.


    Her eyes turned red unconsciously. She secretly regretted that she had been entangled in this way because of her feelings for Xiao Muli. So deeply in love with her Xiao Mu Li, she has nothing to tangle with. And at this time, situ Xin heart that a just emerged bud, but suddenly grow a lot higher.


    After seeing Xiao Mu, situ Xin said to master situ and Master Lu: "grandfather, grandfather, please let the doctor add a bed in this ward. Let brother Muli live here. In this way, it''s more convenient for you to take care of us in the hospital. "


    "No way."


    "How can that work?" As soon as situ Xin''s voice fell, Xiao Muli listened to situ Xin''s proposal. The smile on his face just showed a little half, and both situ and Lu objected.


    "Why not? I think it''s a good way." Situ Xin is coquetry to her grandfather and grandfather. After this time, situ Xin seems to have changed a lot. It''s easy to be coquetry. It''s probably a matter of her mood change.


    But situ Xin''s coquetry, the old and small of the two families are very useful, almost as long as situ Xin a coquetry, their principles will be gone.


    However, in this matter, master situ and Master Lu were relaxed after they received their granddaughter''s coquetry.


    Unlike the previous one, don''t tell me. Anyway, I won''t agree with anything.


    Master Xiao has been with these two masters for so many years, and he knows the subtle changes on their faces very well. No, as soon as he saw the loose expressions on the two old men''s faces, he quickly said: "I said situ, Lao Lu, can you two look at the reason why I have known you for so many years, and Mu Li asked you to make a bed in Xiao Xin''s ward for the sake of your grandfather for so many years. As you know, the wound on Muli''s body hasn''t grown well, and his body has lost a lot because of this injury. Now I''ve been with Xiaoxin for so long. It''s already his limit. Look at his face. It''s as white as a ghost. " Master Xiao wanted to play the emotional card, but when he saw that his grandson''s face was pale, and even his lips were a little pale, his heart still felt distressed and worried¡° Now he''s stuck with Xiaoxin again. As you know, this boy, his temper is stubborn. From childhood to adulthood, no matter who tries to persuade him, he can''t persuade him to change his mind. " Master Xiao was just trying to persuade master situ and Master Lu, but the more he said it later, the more he felt¡° Situ, Lao Lu and Muli are the children you have seen since childhood. You should know what he is like. You see


    Master Xiao wanted to say how deeply Xiao Muli felt for situ Xin, but he thought that this family was different from others. If you say this at this juncture, they will feel that you are here to rob their family treasure. By then, it will be self defeating.


    Master Xiao''s idea is really good. After listening to the words of master Xiao, master situ and Master Lu had been spoiled by situ Xin, and their hearts were loosened a little.


    However, if you want to talk about Xiao Muli''s feelings for situ Xin, all his previous efforts are in vain. Maybe master Xiao and Xiao Muli will be thrown out by the men of situ family and Lu family.


    After listening to master Xiao''s words, master situ agrees that Xiao Muli and situ Xin share the same ward. He thought that when the time comes, the two families will take turns in the hospital, and Xiao Muli can''t take advantage of it. Although master situ agreed in his heart, he would not let Xiao Muli live so well if he was not happy in his heart: "Muli is a boy that we have seen since childhood, but this boy can''t be treasured. He has already had the idea of my baby." When master situ thought that Xiao Muli had concealed him, his eyes were full of danger.

 Chapter 621

    After listening to master situ''s words, Master Lu''s eyes to Xiao Muli are also very bad. Although he didn''t say anything, he thought that no matter whether his baby was with Xiao Muli or not, Xiao Muli would dare to peep at their baby. When his injury was healed, he would let his grandson and grandson teach him a good lesson.


    "Come on, you old man, why do you talk so much. Don''t you see that Muli is still injured? " Old lady situ looked at Xiao Muli''s pale face and the cold sweat on her forehead. After glancing at master situ, he said.


    "Lao Lu, you can do the same. Jianxin, you go to ask the dean to add another bed in this ward. Just like this, with Muli company, the baby will not feel lonely The two old women''s ideas are different from those of the two old men''s. in their opinion, this woman will get married. No matter how much they love situ Xin, they can''t keep her around for a lifetime.


    Although situ Xin is still young, she can still get married. However, this does not prevent the two; Old lady, from now on, I will look at my grandson-in-law.


    In Mrs. situ''s and Mrs. Lu''s eyes, they grew up watching Mu Li. They all know about this character. It can be regarded as knowing the root and the bottom. And if Muli really loves their baby, and their baby also has ideas about Muli, then they don''t object. They come back to the Xiao family, which is close to their two families, and they are all in a military compound. In the future, if the baby gets married, they can see their baby every day. When they think about it, the two old ladies are more happy to see it.


    Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu are in their hearts. The more they think about it, the more satisfied they feel. They even plan in their hearts that if their baby gets married, gets pregnant, and gives birth to a baby, they can help bring it together. As soon as they think about it, the baby in their arms, soft, and carved in the same mold as their baby, will be able to smile a flower on their face.


    After thinking about it, the two old ladies gave each other a tacit look. The meaning of that glance was known only by the two old ladies themselves.


    Although Lu Jianxin is also very upset, Xiao Muli has concealed all of them and reached out to their baby. But now, his mother has spoken, and his father has shut up. As a son, what else can he say? He has to say, "ah, I''m going now."


    Although Xiao Mu''s eyes had been on situ Xin, he never moved away. However, his ears have been paying attention to the voices of the old men and women behind him who are destined to stay.


    When he heard what Mrs. situ said to Mrs. Lu, he was very happy. This joy is not only for his smooth stay, but also for him to see the dawn that he can become a full-time official and marry situ Xin home as his daughter-in-law.


    Although Xiao Muli''s face was pale and his physical strength was overdrawn, his heart was full of strength because he saw hope.


    Mrs. situ, Mrs. Lu, these two old ladies made a final decision, and suppressed the opposition in their hearts. Therefore, these two families, not only master situ, but also master Lu, are calculating that when Xiao Muli is well, he should be able to toss Xiao Muli. It''s situ Haotian, situ Xin''s father, who also records Xiao Muli, who dares to rob his daughter.


    This Lu family, situ family''s these men''s in the mind plan, Xiao old son and Xiao Mu leave all very clear. However, they did not feel afraid or worried at all. On the contrary, they were relieved.


    The men of Lu family and situ family are willing to beat Xiao Muli to vent their anger, which shows that they are not totally against it. They just vent their frustration that Xiao Muli robbed their baby. Moreover, no matter which man, as long as he wants to marry situ Xin, he has to go through this pass.


    Xiao Muli was not afraid at all. He felt from the bottom of his heart that if he was beaten, he would be able to hold his daughter-in-law, which was worth it.


    Situ Xin in the ward, all the facial expressions in the heart, her grandfather, grandfather to Xiao Muli dissatisfaction, anger. Grandfather Xiao''s small, harmless calculation.


    Xiao Muli is a small abacus in his heart. In her mother''s eyes, there was the joy and complexity of a young woman.


    In situ Xin''s opinion, everything is so beautiful. She is glad that she was born again when she was a child. These precious feelings are what she used up and couldn''t get in her previous life.


    At this moment, there was something in situ Xin''s heart that was in full bloom. This situ Xin didn''t notice. However, in space, Bai Bai, who has advanced successfully, has noticed it.


    Bai Bai gently breathed a sigh of relief: "this is good. The mood is finally stable. " Before, situ Xin came out of the devil''s heart and suddenly broke through because he realized some truth. But this breakthrough, situ Xin not only advanced one level, but also advanced two levels at once.


    However, situ Xin''s state of mind is very unstable, which has a great chance of being possessed. As long as a small amount of things, situ Xin will be possessed. Situ Xin, who was driven out of the space just after the promotion, didn''t know. She didn''t even notice that she was promoted to two levels at once. Who made her worry that the relatives outside the space would hurt her mind and hurt her body because of her.


    Compared with situ Xin, when he wakes up, the space is in the process of advancement, which temporarily cuts off the contact with situ Xin. It didn''t feel situ Xin''s current situation. After the completion of the space upgrade and the restoration of its contact with situ Xin, it felt that its master, situ Xin, had been upgraded two levels at once. See this time, white happy tiger mouth almost to the corner of the eye.


    But before it was happy enough, it found that its master situ Xin''s mood was unstable. As soon as Bai Bai looks at his master situ Xin''s unstable state of mind, he remembers his terrible feeling after he entered the demon''s heart, so he can''t help fighting a cold war.

 Chapter 622

    After that, he was in a hurry. He wanted to remind his master, but he was afraid that his master was in an unstable state of mind now. Anything could cause her to be possessed. It is afraid of this opening. To situ Xin attracted demons.


    Just as Bai Bai was scratching his ears in the space, he suddenly felt that situ Xin''s state of mind was touched by something and became stable.


    Seeing this, Bai Bai was very relieved. It doesn''t matter what situ Xin is because of, it just needs to see the result.


    Situ Xin didn''t know that he was afraid of her in the space. And in vain also did not take the initiative to mention this matter.


    In the ward.


    Lu Jianxin went to Gao Yong and asked him to add another bed in situ Xin''s ward.


    For this matter, Gao Yong is full of promise, this is not something against the principle, just a small matter of adding a bed in the ward, how can he disagree with Gao Yong? Of course, this matter, if changed to ordinary people, can not be so easy to agree to things.


    However, if other people, even ordinary family members of patients, came to talk to Gao Yong today, he might agree. Who makes him feel good now.


    Situ Xin''s fever has subsided, and people are sober, even without any sequelae after high fever. This makes his family and two senior leaders toss about all night. His heart has been raised in mid air. Gao Yong, who has never let go of his heart, will be relieved at last.


    Not only Gao Yong, the president of the hospital, but also the doctors and nurses involved in the treatment of situ Xin''s illness. When they learned that situ Xin woke up, they covered their chest and breathed a sigh of relief. They were happy that they could escape the disaster.


    When situ Xin''s condition was out of control all the time, these doctors and nurses had already done a good job in their heart. After something happened to situ Xin, they were dismissed. They will have such an idea, all of them are master situ, Master Lu, and master situ Haotian. They stand at the entrance of the intensive care unit with angry faces. They have the feeling of ancient emperors that if you can''t save someone''s life, you will be buried with them.


    No matter what happened, as long as the result is good. Although after such a period of torture, these doctors and nurses didn''t know that they had healed the scar and forgot the pain. They didn''t remember the fear they had faced with these old leaders before. When they learned that situ Xin was going to have extra beds in this ward, they rushed to help one by one.


    Gao Yong, the president of the hospital, has a clear view of the small calculation in their mind. This is just seeing that situ Xin''s illness is cured. They feel that the opportunity to show his face in front of the chief and deepen the impression of the chief has come, and it is also the opportunity for them to further their position.


    Gao Yong knows it, but he doesn''t stop it. He knows better than those doctors and nurses who want to borrow the wind or climb high. Can the old chief and leader be able to climb up if you want? The careful thinking of you people is completely exposed as soon as you appear in front of them.


    No, the old man and the old woman in the ward, looking at the busy ward, they all know that these people are drunk, not drunk. If it were normal, master situ and Master Lu would not care if they could not see. Unfortunately, these people happened to bump into the muzzle of these two old men''s guns. These two old men were peeped at by Xiao Muli, a big tailed wolf, because they were like jewels, Just now. Xiao Muli successfully enters situ Xin''s ward, but he feels uncomfortable.


    But the anger and unhappiness in their hearts, because they have their own old woman here, can not vent. This makes them feel more angry. Now it''s better. What''s the matter with these doctors and nurses? Why are they so active one by one.


    Now in the eyes of these two old men, these doctors and nurses are all against them, and they are all helping Xiao Muli to rob their babies.


    "Why do you have so many people all at once? Do you have nothing to do? " Master situ couldn''t hold down his anger at first. He began to work hard at this. He was ready to go to situ Xin to show his concern and increase his appearance rate. The doctors and nurses fired.


    Master situ''s high voice of reprimand made the doctors and nurses who were "crackling" all of a sudden stunned. If you look at me and I look at you, I don''t know where they offended the old chief.


    Before they could figure it out, the old man Lu also said, "that''s to say, such a little thing doesn''t need so many of you. What''s up? Is it too many people in your hospital that make you so idle? In that case, I''ll call the Minister of health later and ask him to rearrange the staff in your hospital. "


    Mr. Lu''s words are even more extraordinary. These doctors and nurses are stunned. They never thought that they wanted to show their face and make a good impression. Why did they suddenly provoke these two senior leaders to ask the Minister of the Ministry of health to rearrange the staff for the hospital?


    These doctors and nurses were stunned. They happened to be outside the ward. Gao Yong, who heard Mr. Lu''s words, was in a hurry. The sweat on his forehead was straight out. He doesn''t understand. These people are here to help add a bed? Why did these two old leaders get so angry.


    Although Gao Yong was puzzled, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, knocked on the door, pushed the door and went in. After he went in, he first scanned the doctors and nurses in his hospital. Then, he turned his head and immediately put a smile on his face. He said to master situ and Master Lu, "two old leaders, what''s the matter? So angry? It''s the people in our hospital who have offended you. Just tell me. "


    "Well. I said, Gao Yong, how do you become the president? Even the doctors and nurses in the hospital can''t manage well. It seems that I have to talk to your grandfather. " This master situ''s anger not only affects these doctors and nurses, but also spreads to Gao Yong.

 Chapter 623

    In master situ''s opinion, Gao Yong is also true. You say, why do you agree to add beds to the ward? If you don''t agree, Xiao Mu can''t leave and go back to his own ward. He was more comfortable in his heart, and he didn''t have to be afraid to speak because he was worried about his old lady.


    Obviously, the idea in Master Lu''s heart coincides with master situ''s. He is also the same as master situ. He is not pleased with Gao Yong¡° In my opinion, Gao Yong is tired of sitting in the position of president. I want someone else to sit down. "


    Master situ and Master Lu are in harmony. Gao Yong is anxious. The cold sweat on his forehead keeps coming out. The white coat on his back has been soaked by the cold sweat coming out from his back.


    He wailed in his heart, which immortal he had provoked, how could he have met such an unexpected disaster.


    "Two old leaders, if you are not satisfied with me, just say it." Gao Yong''s face is full of, you two old have what dissatisfaction, just say, I will change at that time. This is not to say how much Gao Yong cares about the position of the president of the military region, but that if he loses the position of the president of the military region hospital, it will be his family law to go back and wait for him. Gao Yong now as long as the thought of his family''s law, his buttock, faint pain.


    "You two can do it. Besides, it goes too far. " Mrs. situ, Mrs. Lu, and Mr. situ Xin knew from the very beginning that these two old men suddenly embarrassed these doctors and nurses.


    However, they did not speak up and chose to watch, which is reasonable for them. They knew that these two old men had to find a place to vent their anger. Otherwise, it would not be a good thing to keep it in their hearts for a long time. When they get sick, they should be distressed.


    What''s more, they just want these two old men to let out their anger, but they don''t think they will really do anything to these doctors and nurses. What''s more, they also know that these two old men''s temper, that is to say, they will not really abuse their power.


    Because of this, not only situ Xin, Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu didn''t stop them, but other people in the ward acted as invisible people. And master Xiao encouraged the two old men in his heart to let out their anger. Otherwise, in the end, it was either he or his grandson who would suffer from the two old men''s anger.


    Obviously, the person who is more likely to accept the anger of these two people is him. Who wants him to spend more time with these two people.


    However, when Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu looked at the two old men, the more they talked, the more energetic they were. Scared Gao Yong, the Dean, his white coat behind him was soaked with sweat. They had to stand up and stop it. Otherwise, they really don''t know that these two old men will play to such a degree.


    "Yes, you two old people can stop." As soon as Mrs. Lu''s words came out, she saw that Mr. Lu gave her a look of discontent. In order to go back, Mrs. Lu was no longer talked about by her wife, and she thought that they could stop, so she had to move out of their family''s treasure, situ xinlai¡° What are you looking at? You don''t see that the baby is recovering from a serious illness. This body is very empty. Do you need a good rest? Still yelling here, what kind of heart do you have


    "That''s right, old man, you are too. Look, the baby''s face is so ugly. It''s still chirping, but it''s disturbing the baby''s rest." As soon as Mrs. situ''s words came to an end, all the people in the ward turned their eyes. They would sit on the sickbed and look at situ Xin with good spirit. She didn''t look like a patient who had just recovered from a serious illness. They had different ideas in their hearts, but they all knew each other very well. They didn''t want to cause unexpected disasters.


    Master situ looks at his ruddy face and wants to talk back to old lady situ. What''s wrong with his granddaughter''s face? However, he opened his mouth and didn''t say it.


    When Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu saw what they said, they made the two old men close their mouths and exchanged their eyes to show their victory.


    "Hurry up, pack this place up, and get out." The two old ladies began to scold their wives, but they had to find a way for them to get down. They couldn''t let them lose face. No, Mrs. Lu took back her eyes to Mrs. situ and turned to the doctors and nurses. They were very serious.


    "Hurry up, so many people crowded together, the air in this ward is really not very good. This will affect the patient''s physical recovery. Why don''t you medical staff even have this common sense? " Mrs. situ also put away her smile, which changed her whole body.


    Situ Xin looked at them. Before and after that, they were like Grandma and grandmother of another person. She couldn''t help giving them a thumbs up. The momentum of these two old ladies was not really built. They killed the doctors and nurses in a flash.


    No, these doctors and nurses, after listening to Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu''s words, their faces changed instantly. Gao Yong, on the other hand, hastened to follow the words of the two old ladies and said to the doctors and nurses, "hurry up on your hands. When you''re finished, get out of here."


    These doctors and nurses, with the reprimands and threats from Mr. situ and Mr. Lu before, and the light questions from Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu, now they dare not have other ideas. They all bow their heads and are busy with the unfinished work.


    If it''s finished, it''s like greasing the soles of your feet and rushing out the door one by one. Now they don''t expect to show up in front of these two leaders. They just pray that they can leave here quickly. Pray, these two old leaders don''t remember their looks and won''t settle accounts with them.


    After a while, except for Gao Yong, the director of the hospital, the rest of the doctors and nurses who came to help clean up the room had already finished cleaning up and left. Looking at the ward which was obviously empty and the air was fresher, Gao Yong wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, licked his smile, and said to master situ and Master Lu: "two old leaders, the hospital bed has been added. Look, what''s the dissatisfaction? If so, just tell me, and I will help you improve it. "

 Chapter 624

    After hearing Gao Yong''s words, master situ glanced at him and said, "OK, you go out quickly and don''t shake in front of me any more. Otherwise, I''m really afraid I can''t help going to your grandfather and having a good talk... "


    Before master situ''s words were finished, Gao Yong heard that master situ was going to talk to his grandfather. He didn''t care about anything and left: "I''m going now, I''m going now." Turning around, he ran out of situ Xin''s ward.


    When Gao Yong grew up, he had never been so quick or so flexible. So, after running out, he gasped and thought, this man''s ability is infinite.


    Look at the extra bed in the ward. What do you think of master situ and Master Lu? What''s wrong with them. If it wasn''t for their two old ladies, who were watching with their eyes open, and their precious granddaughter (granddaughter) sitting at the same side. The two old leaders went in the morning and took out the bed themselves.


    Situ Xin saw what they thought in their eyes. She is funny, her grandfather and grandfather are how old, how still like a child, fighting. The older you get, the more like a child.


    Again. worry. Worried about her grandfather and grandfather, but also really for this matter to angry bad body. At that time, her heart will be miserable.


    Situ Xin watched, although after the baptism of those auras when she advanced, their bodies were obviously improved, and the fatigue in the body also subsided a lot. However, everyone''s dark circles show that they have not had a good night''s rest.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, grandmother, grandmother, father, mother. And everyone, you must be tired after so long tossing about for your baby. Go back and have a good rest. " Situ Xin didn''t think of anything else. He just saw the black and green under their eyes and knew that they didn''t have a good rest. He must be tired. She was distressed and wanted them to go back and have a good rest. However, this is in a very sensitive period of master situ and Master Lu completely misinterpret the meaning of his words.


    They are not willing to look at their baby''s face, so this eye knife has been thrown at Xiao Muli sitting beside situ Xin''s bed. If their eyes were real swords, Xiao Mu would have been full of holes.


    "Baby, are you driving your grandfather away? But grandfather can''t bear you, "master situ pretended to be abandoned.


    "Yes, baby, if you and I are not tired, we will not go back to rest. We are here to accompany you." Master Lu thinks more than master situ. If they all leave, there will be a bad boy left in the ward, his baby and Xiao Mu.


    At that time, if Xiao Muli bullies their baby and they are not there, will their baby be bullied? At this time, the intelligence quotient of the usually smart old ginger seems to have returned to childhood. Their family''s baby, situ Xin is what kind of skill, not to say is after the advanced, is before the advanced, this Xiao Muli is not situ Xin''s opponent at all.


    They knew all this before, but at this time, they completely forgot.


    Situ Xin was a little embarrassed by the two old men''s words. Where is she going to drive them away? She is to see them tired, love them, want to let them go back to rest ah.


    Situ Xin looked at her in front of her, pretending to be her poor grandfather and grandfather, thinking about how to speak. Her grandmother and grandmother, stand up, go to their old man''s side, on the difference fork waist, play a shrew. The two old ladies said with one voice: "if you make trouble here again, give me a moth to come out and see how I can deal with you when I go back. Now, get out of here now. "


    Master situ and Master Lu, who were yelled by their own old lady, both stopped. They didn''t dare to pretend to be pitiful with situ Xin and say these and those again. However, the two old men''s eyes from time to time glanced at their own old woman, and their mouths murmured.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t mumble to me. Yes? Do you have a problem with what I just said? " Situ Xin did not expect that his grandmother, grandmother also has such a tough side.


    Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu looked at each other and stared at Mr. situ and Mr. Lu. The two men were silent. They shook their heads and said that they had no problem at all.


    "If you don''t mind, since you don''t mind. Let''s go back and let the baby have a good rest. " When Mrs. Lu saw the words of the two old ladies, it had an effect on the two old men, so she put away her fierce look and returned to her former gentle and elegant appearance.


    "Baby, she just got rid of her fever. We are all gone. Who will take care of the baby?" Lu doesn''t give up trying to struggle. He doesn''t want Xiao Muli to succeed. However, more importantly, he is really worried that if situ Xin needs anything in the middle of the night, no one will be around him and she will be wronged.


    "Lao Lu, you don''t have to worry about it. Gao Yong is here. Later, tell him to come here in person at night to see what Xiaoxin needs." As soon as Mr. Xiao saw what Mr. Lu said, the two old ladies, who played a key role, had a hesitant look on their faces, and they secretly called it bad. However, Mr. Xiao was quick to respond and thought of a solution.


    After listening to Mr. Lu''s words, Mrs. Lu and Mrs. situ''s eyes brightened when they listened to Mr. Xiao''s words. Mrs. situ took the lead in saying, "Lao Xiao, this is a good proposal. I can rest assured that there are Gao''s boys here."


    "That''s what I think. I''ll just go and talk to the Gao family later." Mrs. Lu glanced around her eyes. Before Mr. Lu could hide his smiling face, she thought that when they were the old couple in the evening, we had to talk to the little boss, but we couldn''t let him mix up with her grandson-in-law.


    Mrs. situ had the same thoughts as Mrs. Lu.

 Chapter 625

    Situ Xin is always on the sidelines. Moreover, she also likes the state she is in. She likes to watch her grandparents and grandparents bicker for such a small thing.


    Xiao Mu is not in the same good mood as situ Xin. His heart keeps going up and down with the words of these old men and women. I''m afraid that the chance he managed to win will be lost.


    However, fortunately, there are two old ladies on his side, and one has been supporting his grandfather.


    "Well, we''ve been tossing about all day. Let''s go back and have a rest. Let''s have a good rest. Let''s go. " After Mrs. situ finished, she said to situ Xin, "baby, we''ll go back first and see you tomorrow. I''ll bring you something delicious then. " Old lady situ also regards situ Xin as a little girl who has not grown up.


    "OK, grandma." Situ Xin said cleverly.


    "Baby, if you have anything to do, just call your mother, especially when you feel uncomfortable, you know?" Lu Yaxin, a mother, is still very worried. But because of her parents, her parents in law and her parents in law, even if she was not at ease and wanted to stay, she had to leave with the army.


    "Auntie Lu, don''t worry. I''ll watch the baby." Xiao Muli said seriously.


    "Good." Lu Yaxin is also looking at Xiao Muli growing up, and she and the two old ladies have the same idea. Therefore, in her heart, she has put Xiao Muli in the candidate position of her son-in-law.


    But. Lu Yaxin has not finished the word "good". Situ Haotian, who is standing behind his wife Lu Yaxin, hums coldly: "hum, you boy, don''t sell yourself at a low price. I''ll tell you, don''t give my daughter any advice, or I''ll see how to deal with you when you get well hurt."


    "Situ Haotian," Lu Yaxin yelled. He was still staring at Xiao Muli. He looked fierce. In a twinkling of an eye, he changed into a smiling face.


    "Well, madam, what can I do for you?"


    "I''ll get back to you." Lu Yaxin gave a warning to situ Haotian. He thought you would make trouble again and sleep in my study at night. Then Lu Yaxin turns to see situ Xin and Xiao Muli, "then Muli, my baby will trouble you."


    Situ Xin''s family, at the request of her grandmother and grandmother, all obediently left and went home to have a rest. Before he left, Xiao Muli received a warning look from every man in the situ family and the Lu family. Even the youngest Lu Jie, who had seen Xiao Muli before, was clinging to Xiao Muli. He glared at the villain who wanted to rob his sister.


    And, just after going out from the ward of situ Xin, Gao Yong, with a good breath, suddenly sneezes. While sneezing, Gao Yong said: "who is talking about me? Or do I have a cold? " What Gao Yong didn''t expect was that he was missed.


    This is not, in situ, Lu and Xiao personally find Gao Yong and ask him to help. In the evening, when he runs to situ Xin''s ward several times, Gao Yong nods and agrees, but in his heart, he is crying.


    For the sake of situ Xin''s illness, he stayed up all night yesterday. Just now, just now, he thought that he had been tired for two days. It happened that he was not on duty today, and there was no emergency. He could go back and have a good rest.


    But now, all this has become his fantasy. He has to sleep in the hospital again.


    In the ward.


    The ward, which seemed crowded before, suddenly became empty. Because situ Xin they live in the ward for veteran cadres, so the decoration and equipment are very complete.


    Situ Xin looked at Xiao Muli, who was still leaning against her bedside, with a pale face. Heart felt a burst of heartache, "people are gone, do not hurry back to his bed to lie." Although situ Xin loves Xiao Muli, the tone of his speech is not gentle at all, let alone the feeling of heartache.


    However, Xiao Mu from the pale face, but it is raised a sweet smile: "baby, you are in love with me?" Said, Xiao Muli did not leave, lying back on his bed, instead is to stretch out his hand, hold situ Xin''s small hand, tightly hold.


    "Oh, what are you doing? Who loves you? " Situ Xin is held by Xiao Muli for a symbolic struggle, but he has no strength. If situ Xin really struggles, Xiao Muli is not his opponent at all. Situ Xin''s face, slightly red. Eyes also look around, just don''t look at Xiao Muli''s eyes.


    Xiao Muli looked at situ Xin, who was shy and lovely. He couldn''t help laughing. However, Xiao Muli''s smile affected his wound and made a cold breath.


    Situ Xin is too scared to be shy. A face nervous turn head, see to Xiao Mu leave to ask a way: "Mu leave elder brother, your wound how?"


    "It''s OK. Baby. Don''t worry. It''s OK. " Although Xiao Muli likes to see situ Xin''s caring expression, he doesn''t have the heart to make situ Xin worried.


    "Nothing? You lied to me. I treated you for your injury. I know your situation best. Hurry up and lie down in the hospital bed. I''ll show you the cut Situ Xin says, lift the quilt that covers on the body, want to get out of bed.


    Xiao Muli saw situ Xin''s action and wanted to stop it. However, before he could move, he was stopped by situ Xin: "don''t move. If you move, I will pay attention to you in the future."


    Situ Xin''s threat is very effective. As soon as Xiao Muli heard situ Xin''s words, he didn''t dare to stop him. However, he said: "baby, you are recovering from this serious illness. How can I get out of bed. Go to bed and lie down. Don''t worry. I''m fine


    "What''s the matter with you? I''ll know when I show you your wound. And my own body, I know, I''m fine. " Situxin said, had a quick action, out of bed. Then, go to Xiao Mu''s side. Come forward to hold Xiao Mu to leave, arrived another, just before the sickbed that buy: "lie down for me."

 Chapter 626

    Xiao Mu from where dare not listen to situ Xin''s words, Si Tu Xin how to say, he how to do, obediently lie well.


    After Xiao Muli lay down, situ Xin began to untie Xiao Muli''s clothes¡° Ah, baby, what are you doing? " Xiao Muli saw situ Xin untie his clothes, he was not calm.


    "Take off your clothes and show you the wound." Before, situ Xin always felt the pulse for Xiao Muli. As for the medicine on the wound, situ Xin didn''t change it himself¡° I''m afraid your wound will crack, so I have to have a look. " Situ Xin explained.


    "Well, I don''t think so. My wound is OK. " Although, Xiao Muli has led situ Xin''s little hand and kissed situ Xin''s little mouth. But, this meeting, situ Xin unties the button for him, he this in the heart nervous "Pang Pang" straight jump.


    At this time, situ Xin found that Xiao Muli was different. She stopped her work, looked at Xiao Muli with a smile and said, "brother Muli, you are not shy, are you?"


    "No way." At this time, Xiao Mu''s reply was hard.


    "If not, I''ll go on." Situ Xin looks at Xiao Muli''s shyness, but tries to hide his shyness. The work on his hand doesn''t stop at all. In her heart, she thought happily: "hum, let you like to provoke me every time."


    When situ Xin unties Xiao Muli''s clothes and opens the bandage around Xiao Muli''s chest, the smile on his face disappears when he sees Xiao Muli''s wound because he seldom sees Xiao Muli''s shy appearance.


    "Baby, the wound is just bleeding. I''ll have a rest. It''s OK, you don''t... "Xiao Muli likes to see the bright smile on situ Xin''s face, but doesn''t like to see the expression of remorse on situ Xin''s face. He looked at it, heartache, heart is not easy.


    "It''s just a little bleeding. You don''t think it''s serious. What do you think is serious? " Situ Xin stares at Xiao Mu fiercely, which is full of heartache. She knew that the man in front of her, because of her, because of worrying about her, would make himself like this.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong," Xiao Muli said to situ Xin. In exchange for situ Xin''s eyes.


    "Don''t just tell me I''m wrong, turn around and forget everything. I''ll tell you, I''ll show you the wound on your body. You have to take care of it. This time, it''s OK. If it goes on, there will be bleeding, or the wound will split again, then you won''t appear in front of me. " The Xiao Muli under the strong medicine of situ Xin is later. No matter what, he doesn''t dare to make fun of his wound.


    "You girl, you really hit my soft spot." Xiao Muli is lying on the hospital bed, doting on situ Xin.


    "That''s the effect." Situ Xin''s face showed a proud expression, and the proud little appearance made Xiao Mu itch in his heart. Had it not been for this meeting, he would have held situ Xin tightly in his arms and tasted the beautiful taste of his treasure.


    Situ Xin fights with Xiao Mu Li, but the work in her hand doesn''t slow down at all. She took out a small porcelain bottle containing powder from the storage ring, actually from the space.


    She opened the small lid on the small porcelain bottle, then put the mouth of the small porcelain bottle to Xiao Muli''s wound, and sprinkled the white powder inside the small porcelain bottle evenly on Xiao Muli''s wound. Situ Xin''s action of sprinkling powder is very gentle. If not, the powder fell on the wound, clear and cool, Xiao Muli thought, his wound, was not sprinkled powder.


    The powder just fell to the wound, where there was bleeding, it stopped bleeding at the speed that the naked eye could see. At this time, if Gao Yong and his medical staff saw it, they would be surprised. Then they would grab the powder in situ Xin''s hand and study it carefully.


    When the powder fell, not only did Xiao Mu''s bleeding from the wound stop, but also the pain of the wound which had been torn a little bit because of the large range of action disappeared.


    Although Xiao Muli was lying there, he couldn''t see the change of his wound, but his feeling was still there. Because of the disappearance of the severe pain at the wound, he was slightly relieved and said: "the baby is still severe. Once the powder goes down, it doesn''t hurt."


    After listening to Xiao Muli''s words, situ Xin said to himself in his heart, "this is a herb made of spirit herb. Can it not work well?" Before that, situ Xin was afraid that Xiao Muli''s wound would get better too soon, and it would cause unnecessary trouble. So, although she gave him the medicine in the space, it was not made of lingcao. Moreover, she diluted the medicine from the space.


    This time, Xiao Mu had almost recovered from the wound, but now it was a little split, even bleeding. Situ Xin didn''t have so many worries, so she directly took out the powder made of this spirit herb.


    "Hum, I really should let you feel pain and let you know that this patient has to look like a patient." Situ Xin looks at Xiao Mu to leave to have no good spirit of say.


    Situ Xin''s words in exchange for Xiao Muli''s sweet smile.


    "Bang bang." Situ Xin just put away the small porcelain bottle which was used to powder Xiao Muli, and there was a knock on the door. After the knock, there came Gao Yong''s voice, which was familiar to situ Xin and Xiao Muli: "Muli, Xiaoxin. I came in


    Then, without waiting for situ Xin and Xiao Muli to answer, the door of the ward is opened by Gao Yong.


    Gao Yong opens the door and sees Xiao Muli lying on the bed with his clothes open. Situ Xin, who has just come back from the line of death, is a man, but he is a spiritual man. He sits on Xiao Muli''s bed with abnormal feet.


    If someone else came in and saw this scene, he would have a confused idea. However, Gao Yong, the president of the military region hospital, knew the medical skills of situ Xin and the doctor who was away from Xiao Mu. When he saw this scene, he knew that they were doing it.


    Gao Yong closed the door of the ward and said to situ Xin: "master Xiao Xin, I''m looking at the wound for mu Li! What''s the matter? Is his wound still open? " In fact, Gao Yong came here to see situ Xin''s situation. He was afraid that the fever would be repeated, and that the fever that had just subsided would rise again. There was another one, he came to see Xiao Muli. He was afraid that Xiao Muli''s wound would crack and make mistakes because of his tossing today.

 Chapter 627

    Gao Yong didn''t agree with Xiao Muli before. At this time, the wound didn''t get through, and he ran around. However, at that time, he couldn''t agree with the situation any more, and he couldn''t say that he would take Xiao Muli back to the ward with strong means.


    Gao Yong asked, but he had already stepped to Xiao Mu''s side of the ward.


    "I showed him his wound. It''s OK. It didn''t crack. The recovery is good. " Situ Xin looked at Xiao Mu''s wound and said.


    Xiao Muli''s wound, which was a little split and bleeding, had long been under the action of situ Xin''s powder. Now he can''t see it at all. A few minutes ago, the wound was still bleeding. However, the powder that situ Xin used for Xiao Muli was made of lingcao. When the powder fell on Xiao Muli''s wound, it quickly penetrated into Xiao Muli''s wound without leaving any mark.


    Xiao Mu centrifugal first do not understand why situ Xin said, his wound did not split, the recovery is good. Although he didn''t understand why situ Xin would say that, he chose not to open up situ Xin, because he felt that situ Xin must have her own reason for saying that.


    "Well, Muli''s wound has recovered well. It''s young people. This resilience is good. Today, it''s like this. The wound hasn''t split at all. " Gao Yong looks down at Xiao Muli''s wound. "With a smile, he said," if he takes another day or two off, he will be discharged from the hospital. "


    Xiao Mu from listen to Gao Yong''s words, this brain just turned around, understand situ Xin before why to lie. In fact, it is not a lie, but his wound, under the effect of situ Xin powder, has really been better.


    Gao Yong said Xiao Muli''s injury, turned his head and talked about situ Xin''s illness¡° Master Xiaoxin. "


    As soon as situ Xin heard Gao Yong''s initial address, he called to him to stop: "I said, can you stop calling this address? Call me Xiaoxin directly. " Before, Gao Yong called her Shifu, and she was not very comfortable. However, after several times of persuasion, she failed. Thinking about this title, except for calling her old, there was nothing else, and she didn''t worry about it any more. But now, Gao Yong, the "master Xiaoxin", is really unacceptable.


    "Well, I warn you, if you call me master Xiaoxin again, I will take back your medical books. Don''t come to me for medical advice in the future. " Situ Xin after a pause, and then said: "I want to Xiaoxin, do not call me master." Situ Xin is thinking, directly call Gao Yong back.


    Gao Yong originally wanted to say something big, but as soon as situ Xin''s threat came out, he couldn''t say anything about it. He had to say, "good. Xiaoxin


    Xiao Muli couldn''t help shaking his head, thinking that his baby had the ability to let the director of a military hospital in this hall have no way before she was full, but he had to listen to her baby.


    "Xiaoxin. How''re you feeling now? Is it still hot? Shall I get a thermometer to take your temperature? " Gao Yong is no longer entangled in this title. He knows that he is entangled again. Finally, he is the one who compromises.


    "No, I know. My temperature is normal now." Situ Xin''s heart has passed, so he will not have such a high temperature.


    "Xiaoxin, you know, what''s the cause of your high fever, that is, what''s the cause of your high fever?" Gao Yong looks at situ Xin for fear that he won''t answer. Then he explained: "you know, your high fever is very dangerous this time. Your temperature has been maintained to more than 40 degrees. We tried our best, but we couldn''t let it go. But you are in our helpless, are ready to give up, suddenly good, temperature returned to normal. So, I want to ask, do you know what is the cause of your high fever? In this way, if we know the reason, next time we encounter the same situation, we will have a response If someone else, such as situ Xin, had changed today, Gao Yong would not have come here to ask these questions.


    Because these doctors don''t know why, how can they ask patients.


    However, this situ Xin is no one else. In Gao Yong''s eyes, his medical skills are better than him, even his grandfather. They doctors can''t find the cause. Maybe situ Xin knows it herself.


    Not to mention, situ Xin really knows. But she knew, but she couldn''t say it.


    When Gao Yong asks this question, Xiao Muli''s eyes are also blinking at situ Xin, waiting for his answer. Now, he is still afraid of situ Xin''s high fever, lying on the bed, motionless. He was afraid of losing her, so he was waiting for situ Xin''s answer.


    "Well, I may not be able to answer that question. I can only tell you that no one will have the same situation as me. " What situ Xin didn''t say is that even if someone like me appears, you doctors can''t save him. You can only see his own willpower.


    "And you? Will you still have a fever like this for a few days? " Xiao Muli is no matter whether others will appear this kind of situation, he cares about, there are only a few people. But situ Xin is obviously in the front row.


    "Eh?" When situ Xin heard Xiao Muli''s question, he hesitated and didn''t know how to answer it. She didn''t know whether she would meet the demons or not.


    "Answer." Seeing that situ Xin didn''t answer him, Xiao Muli hesitated, which made him anxious.


    "I don''t think so." Situ Xin can''t give Xiao Muli a positive answer, because there is never a positive existence on the way of cultivation. After answering, seeing Xiao Muli''s dark face, situ Xin sighs in his heart and says to Xiao Muli, "I''ll make it clear to you." At this time, situ Xin, in his heart, has raised an idea. However, this idea is just emerging. She hasn''t had time to think about it.

 Chapter 628

    Wait until she thinks it over and has her decision.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." When Xiao Muli heard the second half of situ Xin''s words, his dark face was better.


    Gao Yong looks at the interaction between situ Xin and Xiao Muli. He wants to cut in, but he can''t find any chance to cut in. Fortunately, situ Xin doesn''t forget him. After finishing speaking with Xiao Muli, she turns to him and says seriously: "you don''t need to know the reason for my illness. As long as you know, there will never be a life like me


    "Well, I see." Gao Yong looks at situ Xin''s serious expression and knows that what situ Xin said is not perfunctory, but the fact, so he doesn''t tangle with this matter¡° I''ve seen your situation. It''s recovering very well. If it''s nothing, I''ll go first. "


    "All right, you go quickly." Xiao Muli looks at Gao Yong impatiently. He seldom has the chance to be alone with situ Xin, so he is eager for Gao Yong to leave.


    "Well, you can do your own business." Situ Xin also indicated that Gao Yong could go.


    Gao Yong looks at Xiao Muli''s expression of disgust, and his crying heart is full. He wanted to say to Xiao Muli: "you think I want to be here, you think I want to come to see you, it''s not your old man''s request, otherwise, I''m already lying in the comfortable big bed at home, snoring."


    Gao Yong stares at Xiao Mu and then leaves their ward.


    After Gao Yong left, situ Xin and Xiao Muli didn''t have much trouble either. They each lay on their own beds and fell asleep.


    Xiao Muli is that his body hasn''t fully recovered and is still empty. In addition, after such a day, he was already tired. This meeting, coupled with the pain on the wound is gone, it will soon fall asleep.


    Situ Xin didn''t say how tired he was, but it was impossible not to be tired. Fighting demons, there are advanced. Although her strength rose, but also felt a little tired. In addition, now in the hospital ward, and Xiao Muli in, situ Xin is not good into the space to see, she advanced, space upgrade into what it looks like. And she dare not look at her current strength outside. She is afraid that when she has just advanced, her control is not good. This action will cause some anomalies and lead to some confusion. That''s not good.


    So, situ Xin obediently, lying on the bed, in Xiao Mu from sleep soon after, she also entered his own dream.


    What situ Xin didn''t know was that she was in the space, waiting for situ Xin to come in and visit the upgraded space. She was very depressed.


    "Bad master." Bai Bai feels that after his master situ Xin falls asleep, he moves the tiger''s nose and says something unhappily¡° Hum, if you go to bed for nothing, I''ll go to bed for nothing


    Master situ and Master Lu came out of the hospital. When they saw the smiling Xiao behind them, they felt that the smile on his face was very dazzling¡° Lao Xiao, that boy of your family has really grown up. He dares to put his ideas on my baby. " Master situ was the first to lose his temper and fired at master Xiao.


    "Situ, don''t get excited. You need to calm down. In fact, if you think about it carefully, it''s not bad for my family to match your Xiaoxin. " Mr. Xiao could not stop smiling at the thought that situ Xin would become a member of their Xiao family.


    "Well, it''s not bad. It''s far worse. I tell you, Lao Xiao, let the boy Muli hurry up and put away his mind, otherwise. " When Lu met his precious granddaughter situ Xin, he couldn''t calm down.


    However, before he had finished his words, Mrs. Lu stopped drinking: "don''t say a few words to me."¡° You should say less to me Mrs. situ also said something about Mr. situ.


    After the two old men''s wives stopped drinking, they stopped talking, but they glared at him. Mr. Xiao didn''t look at them at all. He was not happy. On the contrary, the smile on his face was deeper.


    But these two old men were stopped. Lu Jie, the youngest, opened his mouth and said in his milky voice, "grandfather Xiao, sister Xiaoxin is a baby. The baby won''t let sister Xiaoxin be robbed by her brother."


    "Lao Xiao, do you hear me? My Lu Jie has said that he won''t let the baby be robbed by your boy." Lu Jie''s words came to the heart of the two old men. On his face, he immediately put on a smile and said to Xiao.


    However, Mr. Xiao was not affected by Mr. Lu''s words at all. Because, he has music in his heart.


    That night, situ Xin and Xiao Muli were sleeping soundly in the ward. I don''t know if they were sleeping sounder than before because of one more person. In the middle of the night, Gao Yong, at the request of master situ and Master Lu, came to see what they needed. He opened the door gently, but neither situ Xin nor Xiao Muli found out.


    If Gao Yong came to the door of the ward with their previous vigilance, they would know.


    But, this situ family, Lu family, this evening, actually had many people to lose sleep. Not to mention insomnia, that is, I have to go to bed later than before.


    In situ''s family, as she tidied up her quilt, she followed the man who had been lying on the bed, holding the book that situ Xin had taken out from the space, and looking at the book attentively, she said, "ah, old man, I can tell you something about Muli and the baby. Don''t make trouble for me there. I see that Muli is a good match for my baby. "


    As soon as master situ listened to old lady situ''s words, he put down the book in his hand and said, "what do you mean I make trouble? I''m not making trouble. I''m afraid my baby is young and will be cheated by those who want to. What''s more, the boy of Xiao''s family is not good. He has a straight face all day. For whom? "


    At this time, master situ had long forgotten that he once admired Xiao Mu for being mature and steady when he was young. He also said that Xiao Muli was the material for being a soldier. However, these words, which once came out of master situ''s mouth, and which master situ thought were the advantages of Xiao Muli, are now the disadvantages of Xiao Muli.

 Chapter 629

    "You old man, isn''t that trouble? We grew up looking at him. You don''t know what his temperament is? Will he cheat the baby? Even if others will cheat the baby, Mu Li will not. Mu Li that is not a straight face, just the expression is less, you don''t also praise him for this, say he is calm, atmosphere. Also, when Mu Li is facing the baby, it''s not like this. "


    "I don''t remember saying that. However, with this last sentence, we can see that the Xiao family is a man of different appearances and connotations. " Master situ is biting tightly. Xiao Mu is not worthy of his baby.


    Master situ''s words, angry old lady situ is pointing at master situ, speechless: "you."


    "Don''t be angry, old lady. I mean really, the baby is so young now. I want to stay with her for a few more years. I really can''t bear to let the baby leave home. " Master situ softened his voice.


    "I didn''t say, let the baby marry now. I also want to keep my baby for a few more years, but even if we can''t give up our baby, she still wants to get married. Instead of rushing to find a candidate. It''s better to find a good partner for the baby now. " This woman has a woman''s plan.


    "That doesn''t have to be the Xiao kid." After listening to Mrs. situ''s words, Mr. situ felt that there was something in his heart. However, as soon as he thought about it, he would dare to hide it from them and miss their baby.


    "But it''s suitable for him. If you think about it, Mu is close to his home and our home, just in a courtyard. Even if the baby gets married, we can see the baby every day. The population of Mu Li''s family is still simple. Just his grandfather, his father and his mother. " Before Mrs. situ''s words were finished, Mr. situ interrupted.


    "Well, you wait. At this point, you are right. However, although the Xiao family has a simple population, the parents of Muli are not good friends, especially her mother. She had found a fiancee for Muli before. Although she broke it off later, she would not like to see our baby. Old lady, I won''t agree with that. I don''t want my baby to be made difficult by my mother-in-law in her husband''s house. In that case, I might as well recruit a son-in-law for my baby. " Master situ said, I''m glad¡° That''s a good idea. In that case, there won''t be any mother-in-law problems. "


    "What''s good. Do you think this son-in-law will be a good one? It''s not that I''m biased. How many men are promising? Even if he is promising, his family may not be easy. The baby is in his own home, so there is no such problem as mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. But the baby has to go back to her mother-in-law''s house. What will happen then? Besides, think about it. As far as our family and the Lu family are concerned, you have to choose between them. You can''t find someone who''s not clean and who''s not clean. We will not be affected by that family at that time. " Mrs. situ looked at him. As soon as she met his baby, she rushed to the old man. She gave him an analysis and shook her head helplessly.


    "You''re right. However, it''s not in line with the situation of leaving home, "master situ was awakened by his wife''s analysis.


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me. Mu Li''s father and mother are unreliable, especially his mother. If Muli''s parents also live in the compound, I will not agree. Since ancient times, the problem of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has been the most difficult to deal with. However, Mu Li''s family is quite special. His parents are all out of town. They spend very little time in the capital, that is, they can hardly meet the baby. What''s more, from the injury of Muli, it seems that Lao Xiao and Muli are really disappointed with Muli''s parents. My son was so seriously injured that he didn''t come back at that time. Even later, he didn''t come to the hospital. I think about Lao Xiao''s actions in recent years. I guess that Lao Xiao is really disappointed with his son''s daughter-in-law. He is not ready to transfer them back to the capital. Instead, he puts them farther and farther away. "


    Listening to Mrs. situ''s words, Mr. situ fell into his own thoughts. He carefully analyzed it. In his heart, he really had to admit that Xiao Muli is the most suitable person so far.


    When master situ and Mrs. situ were talking about the affair between situ Xin and Xiao Muli, the Lu family, Master Lu and Mrs. Lu had a heated discussion on this issue.


    Master Lu is more thoughtful than master situ and thinks more. When he was in the hospital, although he had been mixing with master situ, he didn''t give Xiao Muli a good look. However, he had thought about it for a long time.


    This is not, Mrs. Lu just said to Mr. Lu: "old man, we''d better not stir up the baby''s affairs with Mu Li. Let them develop naturally when they are young."


    "Well, don''t follow me around. Let it be. Don''t you think the boy Muli is good? " Mr. Lu immediately picked out the meaning of Mrs. Lu''s words.


    Now that we have made it clear, Mrs. Lu will not hide it¡° Yes, we just think Muli is good. It goes well with our baby. "


    "Hum." Master Lu snorted coldly. He didn''t want to admit it in his heart. However, Xiao Mu was really good and steady from the child. It''s not like those second generation officials who spend their time outside. However, when he thought about it, the boy was hiding so deeply that even these veteran generals were concealed by him. Thinking of this, Master Lu thought in his heart, it can''t be so cheap, Xiao Muli. However, he said, "OK, I have a clear idea of this. I won''t stir it up, but I have to be able to do it. "


    "As long as you don''t mix." What Mrs. Lu is waiting for is what Mr. Lu said.


    What situ Xin didn''t know was that her family paid so much attention to the fact that he was separated from Xiao Mu.

 Chapter 630

    It''s Mr. Xiao, but before he swept away, because of what his son and daughter-in-law had done, and his gloomy mood, smile on his face, left the hospital until he got home. Yes, Mr. Xiao''s guard is very puzzled.


    I don''t know what good things happened to the old chief, which made him so happy.


    However, this guard is doomed to get no answer. This is a critical moment. His grandson Xiao Muli''s behavior has aroused the dissatisfaction of situ Xin''s family. If something comes out of him, master Xiao is sure that his grandson will marry situ Xin home, it will be more difficult.


    Situ Xin and Xiao Mu fell asleep. They didn''t wake up until the doctor of the hospital came to make rounds.


    The doctor of the ward round just arrived, and the three old men and two old women also arrived. The situ family and the rest of the Lu family were supposed to follow. However, they were stopped by the two old men.


    They talk to Gao Yong on the phone. Situ Xin''s body has completely recovered. There was no fever last night. There was no discomfort after high fever. Therefore, the two old men let the other family members with jobs do whatever they should.


    Even Lu Yaxin, situ Xin''s mother, was driven to work by her father. However Lu Yaxin asked, Master Lu said with a smile¡° If you take money from the country, you have to work for the country. You can''t skip work every day. "


    Lu Yaxin was blocked and had to go to work. However, she decided to go straight to the hospital after work.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, grandfather Xiao. Grandma. Grandma When the three old men and two old women came in, the doctor was taking situ Xin''s temperature.


    "Well, baby, be good. What about? Is there anything wrong with the baby? " Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu took a few steps. First, three old men came to the bedside of situ Xin. The two old women were just right, one on each side of the bed. Let master situ and Master Lu have to stare at each other.


    "I''m fine. There''s nothing wrong with me." Situ Xin answers cleverly.


    "Grandfather, grandfather situ, grandfather Lu, grandmother situ, grandmother Lu." Xiao Muli also said hello to the old men and women who came in. However, compared with situ Xin''s treatment, what he got was a white eye and a cold hum from the two old men.


    Although, the two old men promised their wives that they would not interfere in this matter. However, they just promised not to stir up this matter, but they didn''t promise to give Xiao Mu a good look.


    Also, dare to rob their treasure, but also want their good face, it is delusional.


    Xiao Muli was prepared for the reaction of the two old men, so he just touched his nose. At the same time, the doctor came to examine his wound, and he lay down. He could not see the bad faces of the two old men.


    Soon, the doctor gave both situ Xin and Xiao Muli a physical examination. Situ Xin knows that she and Xiao Mu are in good health now. In particular, she is healthier than the average person. And Xiao Muli, with her powder made of spirit grass, after a night, his wound had been healed for a long time. Don''t say it''s bleeding. Even if Xiao Muli had the same action today, there would be no problem with the wound.


    But the old man and the old lady don''t know. These three old men are calm. It can''t be said that they are calm. They also know that they are worried about the image of their old chief. They didn''t ask. However, the look on their faces and the eyes in their eyes all show that they are anxious.


    The two old ladies didn''t worry about the three old men. After seeing the doctor for examination, they anxiously asked, "doctor, how are the two of them? How is my granddaughter recovering? How is the wound of this mu Li recovering? "


    "Both of them are recovering very well and can be discharged in a day or two." The doctor thought in his heart, the girl is not like a patient now. Don''t be in good health. There''s no need to be in the hospital anymore. However, the doctor did not dare to say this. He knew that the identity of the patients in this ward was not something he, a small doctor, could afford to offend.


    "Just recover well."¡° It''s OK. " When Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu heard what the doctor said, they were completely relieved.


    Situ Xin actually recovered after waking up. What''s more, the recovery is better than before. But she couldn''t bear it. Her family was worried. I don''t dare to contradict those doctors.


    Situ Xin was forced to stay in the hospital until Xiao Mu left the hospital. This makes situ Xin depressed. However, looking back at situ Xin''s depression, Xiao Muli was already happy, like a flower. He had such a rare chance to be alone with situ Xin. Moreover, he was not secretive, but aboveboard.


    Of course, in recent days, Xiao Muli has received countless bad eyes every day. Especially, as long as these two old men are in the ward, they will stare at Xiao Muli from time to time, and then use their eyes to warn Xiao Muli, so as to give him some insight and not to think carefully about their baby.


    These days, because during the day, in addition to her and Xiao Mu, her grandparents, grandparents and Xiao grandfather are all in the ward. From time to time, doctors and nurses will come to the ward and say that they are going to make rounds. Check them up. The result as like as two peas per day is that the doctors and nurses are on time punctually. In addition to these doctors and nurses, the members of the secret department, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang of the Dragon Society, and the outgoing one, Oster, also came to see her.


    In addition, in this hospital, many people and miscellaneous eyes, situ Xin did not dare to enter the space. However, in her heart, she was tickled by what she said in her mouth.


    This white tiger is not a good white tiger. It''s boring in the space, so it''s very bad. After a while, he said to situ Xin, "master, master, the space has been upgraded."

 Chapter 631

    "I know." White words, in exchange for situ Xin did not have a curious answer.


    "Master, master, aren''t you curious about what has changed in this space upgrade?" Never give up.


    "I''m not curious. I''m not at all curious. " Situ Xin was angry. It must be intentional. She knows that she can''t enter the space now, and she always tells her about the space.


    "Master, how can you not be curious? I''ll tell you, the space has changed a lot this time. Really, I''ll tell you. " The more you talk, the more excited you are. The more he listened, the blacker his face became.


    Situ Xin grits his teeth and interrupts. He is about to give situ Xin a detailed description, which arouses situ Xin''s curiosity: "stop, Bai Bai, stop. When I can enter the space, I will go in and watch it myself. I don''t want to listen to your description now. Moreover, Bai Bai, your ability to describe is not very good. I don''t want to hear what you say. I''m not interested in entering space anymore. Bai Bai, this is not what you want to see, is it


    Bai Bai didn''t expect that she wanted to stimulate its owner and let her throw it alone in the space. She was bored to death. However, it never thought that it had been defeated. As soon as situ Xin''s voice fell, Bai Bai immediately closed his mouth. Those who know the truth no longer speak. At this time, it thought that if it annoys its owner, it''s not just the problem that the owner doesn''t enter the space at that time. It''s a matter of not being able to make space on its own.


    If you want it to stay in the space all the time, it will suffocate it. So, he shut his mouth and swallowed what he wanted to say later. After that, when situ Xin was able to enter the space and was surprised to know his accomplishments after this promotion, he said, "you told me not to say it. The next sentence I was going to say at that time was to tell you about your promotion."


    Of course, that''s all in the future. Anyway, now, Bai Bai finally closed his mouth, and situ Xin''s brain was quite clean.


    Before she was hospitalized, situ Xin told Xiang Yang and situ Muli about the plan, about how to get rid of the people on the list.


    However, when situ Xin told Xiang Yang about this plan, she just started it. As for the latter, she planned to talk to them slowly, but before she could say it, she went to the hospital because she was possessed by the devil.


    Xiang Yang, situ Muli and his stomach are like balloons. After learning that situ Xin is ill and hospitalized, he comes to the hospital to see him.


    These three people, however, represent all the members of the secret service. If they didn''t feel that there were too many people, too many eyes and too messy. All the members of the secret department want to visit their leader situ Xin in the hospital. In addition to the fact that they really admire the leader of situ Xin, they also admit his position as the leader of the secret department. And another very important reason is that they are very strange, how can their fierce leader who is not like a normal person get sick? They are more curious about what the leader will look like when he is sick.


    When Mei holds a big belly and sits on the chair beside situ Xin''s hospital bed, she happily describes to situ Xin the facial expression of the people in the dark after hearing the news that the leader of situ Xin is ill and hospitalized.


    Listen to situ Xin is very helpless. She''s sick. What''s the matter? She''s human, too. It''s normal for her to get sick. However, if situ Xin''s thoughts were known by Bai Bai, Bai Bai would surely say to situ Xin: "you are really wrong. You can''t be regarded as a person, at least, not a normal person."


    "OK, you go back and give me a good description of their leader''s illness." Situ Xin took a look, in front of this seems to be a point of smile, like a woman with a big belly.


    "Well, well, well, I''m sure I''ll give them a good description." The pregnant woman''s normal personality is totally different. Situ Xin''s irony, she really seriously, should be under.


    "Charm, stop laughing." On one side of Xiang Yang, is always looking at his child his mother, with a big stomach, smile of a shiver. He''s afraid of his mother. He''s always laughing. He''ll laugh. His baby was born prematurely.


    "Yes, charm, you should pay attention to it. You are pregnant now, and you still have one in your stomach." Situ Xin also kindly help Xiang Yang voice advice.


    Situ Xin, the leader''s authority, still works well in front of pregnant women. Originally, he looked at Xiang Yang with a bad face and was ready to talk back to Xiang Yang. After situ Xin said the same thing, he swallowed the words he wanted to talk back to Xiang Yang and obediently put away his constant smile.


    Xiang Yang saw his mother, finally obedient quiet down, he was relieved. Does he know that Meizhi''s character has changed more than a little since she was pregnant. And now she is pregnant, he is not easy to say too much, too much, otherwise, the pregnant woman is in a bad mood, but it will affect the fetus. Therefore, Xiang Yang sees that after hearing situ Xin''s words, he calms down and gives situ Xin a look of thanks. I thought that the leader''s words were useful.


    Situ Muli and Xiao Muli, one lying on the hospital bed, looked at the book in his hand, one holding it in both hands, and then on one side, did not interfere in the conversation of the three of them. Xiao Muli was not familiar with Xiang Yang and knew that they were from the secret department. He came in from Xiang Yang and said hello. Then he picked up the book and read it. However, in Xiao Mu Li''s heart, there was no emotion as he looked on the surface.


    The villain in his heart is not happy. He originally wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of being hospitalized to increase his feelings with situ Xin. However, not only the men of the situ family and the Lu family, who treat him as a thief, but also the people who come to the hospital to see him and situ Xin come in an endless stream. It''s hard for him to be alone with situ Xin.


    Situ mu can''t do without interrupting. He knows that the temper of Mei after she is pregnant has changed. It''s really not a little bit. Just now, if he opened his mouth to help Xiang Yang, she would directly reprimand him and Xiang Yang. What''s more, it will be even worse. Originally, when situ Xin began to help Xiang Yang persuade Mei, situ Muli was still worried. He was worried that Mei would reprimand situ Xin together. Fortunately, although Mei''s temper changed a lot, there should be some respect when facing the leader of situ Xin.

 Chapter 632

    "Chief, I have something to ask for your opinion." Originally, situ Mu left them this time, just to see a doctor, and was not prepared to annoy sick situ Xin with the trivia in the dark. However, situ Muli looked at situ Xin''s present appearance. He didn''t look like a sick person at all. He was in a good spirit. He thought that this matter was more important, so he couldn''t help it and opened the mouth.


    "What''s the matter, you say." After listening to situ Muli''s words, situ Xin''s eyes fell on situ Muli''s body.


    "That''s not the case." Situ Muli''s eyes fell on Xiao Muli''s body, a little hesitant to say. This matter he wants to talk about is of great importance and can be classified. As long as there is a little information about it outside, it will have a great impact on their implementation.


    "Baby, I''ll go out first." Xiao Muli, who is reading with a book, pays attention to the book, but the result of the special training is that he has learned to use two things with one mind. He knows what''s going on around here. This not, Si Tu Mu leaves one to show hesitation, he felt. Xiao Muli put down his book and said before situ Xin made a sound.


    "No, you don''t have to go out." Situ Xin didn''t have so many thoughts of situ Muli. She believes in Xiao Muli completely, just as she believes in her family. After stopping Xiao Muli from getting out of bed, situ Xin turns his head and says to situ Muli, "although he is not from the secret department, he is his own man. I believe in him. If you have anything to say, say it. "


    Hearing situ Xin''s complete trust in him, Xiao Mu trembled from the bottom of his heart. The eye socket is hot. His eyes are straight, hot staring at situ Xin, if it is not for this time, there are others in, Xiao Muli will ignore his body is not good all injury, directly go to situ Xin''s side, tightly embrace situ Xin.


    Situ Xin''s ears, which Xiao Mu left in front of her hot eyes, turned red unconsciously. She scolded in her heart, "Xiao Mu Li is really here. How can she still look at me with such eyes?" But situ Xin is strong calm, has been trying to ignore Xiao Mu from looking at her hot eyes.


    The interaction between situ Xin and Xiao Muli, Xiang Yang, situ Muli and Mei are not found at all. Si Tu Mu Li listened to what his eldest lady Si Tu Xin had said. He didn''t have to worry about Xiao Mu Li, so he said directly, "what I want to say is the plan you said before that you didn''t finish."


    "This thing, what happened?" Situ Xin didn''t expect that situ Muli was talking about it. This plan, situ Xin had told them, but it was just the beginning, she was ill and hospitalized. But, this plan, situ Xin is not anxious, originally, this plan, can not be completed overnight. But situ Xin feels strange, this opportunity, she just started, has not really implemented, can''t happen what important, want situ Muli at this time, put forward.


    "It''s the one above who went to the secret department and asked you when to start the plan. He seems to be in a hurry. He called to ask about it in person, no less than five times. " If it wasn''t for the boss who had been calling to urge, situ Muli wouldn''t have mentioned it at this time.


    "Well, you''ll call him later and tell him not to worry. This plan will be carried out sooner or later. As for the time, when I leave the hospital. " Speaking of this, situ Xin pause for a moment, and then said: "after you two go back, help me to investigate carefully, what happened in the domestic political arena recently? I think that the person in charge will be so anxious again and again, and call to urge in person. Something must have happened. "


    "Well, when we get back, we''ll make a good investigation." Xiang Yang answers to situ Muli.


    "Then you go back first." Situ Xin said, turning his head to Mei, and said: "Mei has a big stomach now, which is very tiring. Go back to have a rest. However, she still has to exercise every day, otherwise it will be a little difficult to produce."


    "Yes, chief, I know. I will urge her to walk more every day." Xiang Yang answers quickly.


    "Yes. The fetus is developing well. I''m just waiting for you to add a big fat kid to the dark Department. " For the arrival of a new life, situ Xin is very happy to see.


    After situ Mu left them, situ Xin thought about it and said to Xiao Mu Li, "brother Mu Li, let me tell you something." Situ Xin thinks that since she has decided to accept Xiao Muli, she also accepts Xiao Muli''s existence and status in her heart. For this man who is likely to accompany her all her life, situ Xin thinks that she should not hide from him any more. There are some things she can tell him.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Muli looks up in doubt and looks at situ Xin.


    "That''s what they said just now. What they said just now is very vague. I don''t think you understand it. I''ll tell you now. In fact, this matter is related to your mission this time." Listen to situ Xin say, this matter with their this task, Xiao Mu left to spirit.


    Xiao Mu from simply throw the book in the hand to the bedside table beside the hospital bed. He asked suspiciously, "is it related to our mission? What''s going on? "


    "Listen to me. In fact, the kidnapping case was planned by the vice mayor of Beijing, and several other countries also intervened. The mercenaries that appear behind this are their hands. The one they want to hurt this time is not elder brother Qi Hao or you, but my elder brother situ Jin. They want to take advantage of my brother situ Jin''s injury and threaten our situ family to hand over the register. And that list, in fact, is the list of spies placed in our national government in other countries. " Although situ Xin didn''t say it in great detail. However, Xiao Muli understood the whole thing as soon as he heard it.


    "Where is the register now?" After thinking for a while, Xiao Muli asked.


    "It''s in the top man''s hand, but I have a list in my hand, and the list in my hand is more detailed than that in the top man''s The extra part in situ Xin''s hand was from her previous accident.

 Chapter 633

    "What are you going to do? What''s your plan? " Xiao Mu said with a frown. Xiao Muli thinks that this matter is very difficult, and it''s not easy to deal with. It''s not so easy to get away with it. After all, the enemy we are facing is not a few people, or dozens or hundreds of people, but a whole number of countries.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t publish this list directly. Publishing this list is not to tell those people that the list is in situ''s house. Moreover, the people on this list are in different positions, but many of them hold important positions. If you just kick them off that position, there will be a lot of sequelae. I''m going to slowly collect the information of the people on this list, especially the criminal information, and then use the evidence of these crimes to solve them aboveboard. "


    After listening to situ Xin''s words, Xiao Muli nodded in agreement¡° It''s the only way to use it. There''s real evidence. People who want to trouble us have no way to start. It''s the only way to implement it. It''s very slow. We have to take our time. "


    "It''s OK. I can''t afford to wait. Only by taking my time can I minimize the loss of solving this matter." When situ Xin determined the plan, he was ready for a long-term battle.


    This is not a long conversation, let Xiao Muli was still uneasy heart, settled down. Although situ Xin didn''t say anything straightforward to him, such as I like you, I love you and so on, such a conversation convinced Xiao Muli that he was in situ Xin''s heart.


    Situ Xin''s hospital stay ended when the relationship between situ Xin and Xiao Muli was heating up. In the following days, when Xiao Muli''s wound was almost the same, he couldn''t help it.


    When there''s no one, make out with situ Xin. Small hand in hand, small mouth kiss, every time, situ Xin is Xiao Muli''s action make the face red. And situ Xin is not only shy, but also worried about whether their two too intimate actions will be caught.


    I don''t know how Xiao Muli did it. These days, every time he was intimate, he was never caught by situ Xin''s grandparents. Even those nurses and doctors never met him.


    What situ Xin doesn''t know is that Xiao Muli has been quietly paying attention to him since he and situ Xin moved to the same ward. The time when they come to the hospital every day, the time when doctors and nurses appear, and then calculate the right time to attack situ Xin.


    No matter how reluctant Xiao Muli is, he and situ Xin are going to leave the hospital.


    I learned that Xiao Muli and situ Xin were discharged from the hospital today. Early in the morning, the situ family and Lu family went out to the hospital. Xiao Muli''s side, the old man Xiao, followed the situ family and Lu family''s troops to the hospital.


    "Well, the baby can finally leave the hospital and go home. When the baby is not here, I always feel like something is missing. " Situ old lady side smile full face of help situ Xin tidy things, side said.


    "No, I feel like I''ve lost something in my mind when I do something at home these days." Mrs. Lu is also in line.


    The women of the situ family and the Lu family are busy helping situ Xin and Xiao Muli to organize things. The men of the situ family and the Lu family look at Xiao Muli one by one with bad eyes. In particular, situ Haotian had already figured out which day he could spare these days. He wanted to find Xiao Muli to practice his hand.


    Xiao Muli is calm and calm in the face of these bad eyes. From the moment he wants to marry situ Xin back home, he knows that he will go through this. There is a saying that if he doesn''t go through the storm, how can he see the rainbow. If he doesn''t go through the test of situ Xin''s family, he won''t be able to hold his beloved home.


    "Everything is in order. Let''s go. " Old lady situ put the things in her hand into her son''s hand, took situ Xin''s little hand and said as she walked out.


    As soon as master situ and Master Lu heard what old lady situ said, they exchanged their eyes, pulled Xiao Muli up and said, "Muli, let''s go, too." Say, two old men a left a right of, equivalent to hijack Xiao Mu to leave, walk toward ward outside.


    Mr. Xiao was not worried about his grandson''s situation at all. Instead, he watched happily. Mr. Xiao is not afraid of his grandson''s injury. Other people are not just recovering from a serious illness. They have to have a good rest. However, his grandson''s body is different from ordinary people.


    Just now, he saw it with his own eyes and heard it with his own ears. Before coming to the ward, master situ and Master Lu went to ask Gao Yong and Xiao Muli about his recovery. At that time, Gao Yong told them for sure that Xiao Muli''s body had recovered very well. He didn''t need any training at all. Now, it''s OK to train directly.


    In this case, what can master Xiao worry about. But he is still waiting for his grandson to be more aggressive and marry Xiaoxin as soon as possible to be his granddaughter-in-law.


    On the contrary, they are Lu Yaxin, worried about Xiao Muli''s health. Do they know that these two old men have been holding their breath for a long time. Today, they are going to let it out.


    The situ family and the Lu family want to find a man who can have a good fight with Xiao Muli. This plan has not been implemented in the short term. Xiao Muli was discharged on the same day. As soon as I got home, I received a phone call saying that there was something wrong with Xiao''s arms business. Let him handle it.


    At the same time, when Xiao Muli heard what situ Xin told him about the roster, he had an idea in his heart. Some people in those countries were so ambitious that they dared to stretch their hands so long. What''s more, he even gave it to his good brother. It''s unforgivable.


    It happens that in these countries, there are several large families, even some officials, who have arms transactions with their Xiao family, and they need their Xiao family to provide them with arms. Therefore, Xiao Muli wanted to teach them a lesson. Let them know what can be touched and what cannot be touched.

 Chapter 634

    Xiao Muli originally intended to deal with this matter in person after he was discharged from hospital. It''s a coincidence that as soon as he was discharged from hospital, he called from there.


    "There''s something wrong with the ammunition over there, grandfather. I have to deal with it." After receiving the call, Xiao Muli told his grandfather that he didn''t hide anything from his grandfather Xiao. He would tell his grandfather everything about the Xiao family. Sometimes, his grandfather could give him some useful suggestions.


    "What? What happened to the munitions? Serious? Or shall I go with you? " When Xiao Muli was seriously injured by gunshot, he almost died. In his heart, Xiao didn''t feel at ease about his grandson''s personal safety. As soon as Xiao Muli said that there was something wrong with the ammunition, he quickly asked to go with him.


    "I don''t know what happened. I won''t know until I go to see it." Xiao Mu took a look at his grandfather, and then said: "grandfather, are you sure your identity can appear with me on that occasion?"


    Xiao Muli''s rhetorical question has stopped him. He was so worried that he forgot his identity. He is the leader of H country. If the other party recognizes him, it will be troublesome. Not only he but also Xiao Muli and Xiao family are in trouble.


    "Be careful yourself. If you have anything to do, call me directly." Although master Xiao gave up the idea of going with him, he was still worried.


    "I see, grandfather. I''m going." Xiao Muli said hello to master Xiao, then drove his car out of the courtyard.


    On the way, Xiao Mu thought about it and called situ Xin. When the phone was connected, situ Xin just came to his room. see. As soon as situ Xin came back from the hospital, she didn''t sit down. The old ladies made a fuss and asked situ Xin to go back to her room for a rest.


    They are afraid that situ Xin''s health has not recovered. Situ Xin looked at her grandmother, grandmother, mother a group of nervous expression on the face, is laughing and crying. Does she look so weak? She''s just had a disease that doesn''t count. Yes, so, ah, what? What''s more, she has been in hospital for so many days. No matter how weak she is, she will be well fed.


    If it''s another time, situ Xin won''t listen to her grandmother and go back to her room to have a rest. These days, she has had enough rest, tired of rest, but her mood is not the same today. It should be said that she had something in mind.


    So, listening to her grandmother''s proposal, although she murmured that there was nothing in her heart, she still obediently followed the old lady behind them and went back to her own room.


    "Hey, baby, what are you doing? Do you miss me? " When the phone is connected, there comes Xiao Muli''s ambiguous question. Scared situ Xin subconsciously look to the door, found her grandmother they have helped her close the door, left, just a small sigh of relief.


    "Who missed you?" although situ Xin didn''t want to say, the angle of her mouth revealed her mood at this time.


    "But I miss you." Xiao Muli doesn''t suggest that situ Xin doesn''t think of him at all. Instead, he continues to say ambiguous words.


    "It''s better to separate. What can I think of in such a short time? " When situ Xin heard Xiao Muli''s words, the smile on his face became more brilliant. However, Xiao Muli couldn''t see it at this time. If he saw it, he would jump up happily.


    "I want you to stay by my side all the time," said Xiao Mu after a pause¡° Baby, there''s something wrong with Xiao''s ammunition. I''ll rush to deal with it now. Maybe I can''t come to you for a while. "


    "What''s wrong with Xiao''s ammunition? What''s wrong? " Situxin listen to Xiao Muli talk about business, the smile on his face, immediately put away. Situ Xin knows about the arms empire of the Xiao family. She not only knows about it, but also investigates the materials of the arms empire of the Xiao family.


    Not only the Xiao family''s arms group, but also the arms groups all over the world, the Dragon Society and the secret department have complete information. And the Dragon Society, is also along with a mix. And now the development is also good, it is not as good as the Xiao family''s army empire. After all, it is the accumulation of generations. Strength is extraordinary. But situ Xin''s ambition is not here, otherwise, this situation is not like that.


    "I don''t know the details. I just got a call saying that something was wrong. I won''t know what happened until I get to the scene. " Xiao Muli replied honestly¡° Don''t worry. It shouldn''t be a big deal. Maybe it''s a small dispute. The other party asked me to come forward. " Xiao Muli thought, in order not to let situ Xin worry, he added such a sentence.


    "Be careful yourself. If you have anything, please call me." Although situ Xin was worried about Xiao Muli, after all, the arms business was dangerous. However, this is Xiao Muli''s own career and Xiao family''s business. Situ Xin should not participate in it more. What''s more, situ Xin now believes that Xiao Muli is her future partner. If there''s no accident.


    As for her partner, situ Xin knows that she has to give each other enough space, especially in the other''s career. If she interferes too much, it will cause the other party''s disgust. Of course, looking for the present situation, according to Xiao Muli''s feelings for situ Xin, there will be no such result as situ Xin thought. But she is still rational, choose to let go of Xiao Mu.


    Situ Xin had already told him not to interfere in the affairs of the Xiao family. Therefore, the Dragon Society and the secret department would not take the initiative to tell situ Xin even if they got the news from the Xiao family. Otherwise, how could situ Xin not know what was wrong with the Xiao family''s arms business this time.


    Speaking of the arms empire of the Xiao family, this is an unexpected discovery after Xiao Muli accepted the position of the Xiao family leader. It was only after Xiao Muli took over the Xiao family that situ Xin realized that the famous arms empire of their h country belonged to the Xiao family.


    Xiao Muli knew that there was such an underground kingdom in the Xiao family after he took over the Xiao family''s property.

 Chapter 635

    The Xiao family is not as rich as the world has seen. He not only has rich wealth, but also has a huge influence - the Xiao family is an arms empire.


    The arms empire of the Xiao family can not be taken over by the owner of the Xiao family. Xiao Yongxin, the former master of the Xiao family, knew that the Xiao family had arms trade. However, they were not able or qualified to touch the arms of the Xiao family. The arms of the Xiao family, for the owner of the Xiao family, were seen but could not be touched.


    When Xiao Mu left the new head of the family to succeed him, he was only told that the Xiao family had an arms deal, but there was no more detailed information. He is even less likely to know who the Xiao family is in charge of the military academy transaction.


    Xiao Muli is not a passive person. When he knew that the Xiao family had the arms deal, he asked the mercenaries who followed him to investigate the matter.


    These mercenaries often deal with arms. It''s not hard for them to find out. Before long, the information about the Xiao family''s arms was put on Xiao Muli''s desk.


    The arms of the Xiao family have always been controlled by one of the Xiao family''s side branches. Originally, the head of the family who built the arms empire of the Xiao family, just before he died, was in turmoil. He was afraid that his children and grandchildren would be involved because of the arms in his hands. He gave his arms Empire to his younger brother for the time being, so that he could return the power after the incident was over.


    At that time, the younger brother promised his dying brother. However, when the incident subsided, the new owner of the family came to ask for his uncle''s right to return to the arms Empire, but he was refused. How could this uncle, the new owner of the family, return the arms empire of the Xiao family after he took over the arms empire of the Xiao family and saw the strength of the arms empire of the Xiao family?


    After being rejected, the new owner wanted to force his uncle to hand over the right to arms by tough means. However, the foundation of the new leader is not stable. Moreover, just after the turmoil, the industry of the Xiao family is still damaged. In addition, the uncle of the new family leader is also capable and resourceful. After taking over the arms Empire, it took a short time for his subordinates to bow to him.


    The new owner is not his rival at all. The elders of the Xiao family, however, saw that the struggle between the two sides was becoming more and more fierce, and the influence on the Xiao family was also growing. They had to intervene.


    In the end, the owner of the Xiao family could not recover the power of the arms. However, his uncle also stepped back and handed over the information of the arms Empire to the owner every year.


    And this rule, from then on, has continued to the present.


    During the period when they were the owners of the Xiao family, they yearned for the arms empire of the Xiao family. They did a lot of small moves, but they have not been able to capture the arms empire of the Xiao family.


    Now, the arms empire of the Xiao family is still controlled by the people in the Xiao family''s room.


    After reading this material, Xiao Muli became interested in the arms empire of the Xiao family. He knew in his heart that if he wanted to really master the Xiao family, he had to seize the arms empire of the Xiao family.


    When Xiao Muli saw that he had a deal with the arms empire of the Xiao family, he was more sure that he wanted to seize the arms empire.


    Xiao Muli tells master Xiao about the arms empire of the Xiao family. He wants to discuss with his grandfather how to deal with the arms empire of the Xiao family. When master Xiao hears that they actually have an arms empire of the Xiao family, which is not in the hands of the master of the Xiao family, he listens to his grandson and tells him about the whole thing, He was lost in thought, he did not immediately give Xiao Muli the answer. Instead, he stood up, waved his hand to Xiao Mu and went back to his study.


    The news Xiao Muli told him had a big impact on him. He had to go back and think about it head to tail.


    Master Xiao knows what this weapon means to a country, so he goes back and closes the door of his study. After thinking for a night, he tells his grandson Xiao Muli clearly the next day that he must seize the weapon empire of the Xiao family.


    Master Xiao''s idea is very simple. Now, the people who are in charge of the arms empire of the Xiao family are not patriotic. Obviously, they put money and interests first, as can be seen from their trading partners in recent years. But Mr. Xiao worked for the country all his life. He thought differently from those people. He was patriotic. What he thought of first was the stability of the country. Therefore, he let Xiao Muli seize the arms empire of the Xiao family.


    The final decision of master Xiao was the same as that of Xiao Mu. Although there were some differences among the reasons, the result they wanted was the same. So the two of them had a good discussion and decided on the initial plan.


    Xiao Muli is stronger than Xiao Yongxin in both his own and the forces behind him. In addition, the main power holder of this generation in charge of the Xiao family''s arms Empire has completely lost the courage and strength of the previous generations.


    Therefore, Xiao Muli has a little more confidence in seizing the arms empire of the Xiao family. However, it is a major event for Xiao Muli to seize the arms empire of Xiao family, which may affect the underground forces of H country. Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang told situ Xin about this.


    After hearing the news, situ Xin knocks on the table in silence. Then he tells Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang to give them full support behind Xiao Muli''s back and make sure that Xiao Muli takes over Xiao''s arms empire. The secret department also received the orders from situ Xin.


    Originally, the people of the Dragon Society and the secret department were ready to give their full support to Xiao Muli, but to their surprise, Xiao Muli won the right of the Xiao family''s arms Empire, so they didn''t need their help at all. They were in power smoothly. And the rest of the arms empire was convinced.

 Chapter 636

    After situ Xin came home from the hospital, the old man and the old lady were afraid that situ Xin had not recovered, so they asked him to go back to his room to have a rest.


    Before the change, situ Xin would oppose the old man and the old lady if they were too worried, and show them that she was already in poor health. However, situ Xin has always been thinking about her space. I want to see what her space has become.


    So, she went back to her room to have a rest.


    As soon as situ Xin returns to his room, after his family leaves, he locks the door and can''t wait to flash into the space.


    "Well, master, you''ve come in. I''m bored to death. " Situ Xin to the space, the body has not yet stood firm, this group of snow-white fly into her arms, and then in situ Xin''s arms, rolling, saejiao, completely without the appearance of the beast.


    Fortunately, situ Xin has long been used to the small appearance of being coquettish to her. And situ Xin also knows that during this period of time, Bai Bai is always locked up in the space, which is quite aggrieved. Also gently stroked the white snow white tiger hair, softly said: "sorry, white white, let you stay in the space for such a long time. I''ll take you out later. "


    "Yes, yes. Master, you must not throw a person in the space for nothing Baibai heard situ Xin''s apology, it put away the grievance on his face. Nodded and agreed. Bai Bai tells the master situ Xin about his grievances and successfully achieves his goal. Then he remembers the change of this space. Immediately excitedly carrying tiger''s head, said to situ Xin: "master, master, phoenix nest has been upgraded again, and it has been upgraded two levels at once."


    "Yes. okay? I beg your pardon? Space has been upgraded by two levels? What''s going on? " For the upgrade of space, situ Xin knows, and she can''t wait to enter the space, just to see what the upgrade of space has become.


    As soon as she came in, she felt that the space was different. But now I''m surprised to hear that Bai Bai has been promoted to two levels.


    This time, too, situ Xin was promoted in space at that time, and then she was forced not to wait for the space to be upgraded. At that time, in situ Xin''s heart, all her family members were outside, so she didn''t notice the specific situation of her promotion and space upgrading.


    "Yes, two grades. Master, don''t you know? " Bai Bai always thinks that its owner knows, because the upgrading of this space has a direct relationship with her advancement.


    "Well, isn''t this space upgraded every time I go up one level? How did you get two grades in a row this time? " Situ Xin looks at Bai Bai with a puzzled face, waiting for Bai Bai''s explanation, but Bai Bai looks at its owner with a gape after listening to situ Xin''s words.


    Bai Bai looks up at situ Xin and swallows his saliva. Then he asks cautiously: "Lord, master, don''t you know how much you have advanced this time?"


    "What do you mean? I know, you said When situ Xin said this, she stopped. It seemed that she had caught something in her head. She looked at Bai Bai in disbelief and said, "ah? You, you don''t mean that I''ve been promoted two levels at once, do you


    It''s normal for situ Xin to have such a big reaction. The more she makes the "phoenix dance nine moves" practice, the more difficult it will be for her to advance. She has stayed on that floor for several years. She has the feeling of advancing, but she just can''t rush up.


    But now, tell her in vain that she has been promoted to two levels at once, and that she has accepted nothing. That is the most abnormal performance.


    "Yes, master, you have advanced two levels at once. Master, when you advance, you should feel it yourself. How could it be? " Bai Bai really can''t figure it out. His master can''t even figure out how many levels he has advanced and how far his cultivation has reached. It''s really hard for him to accept this beast.


    "At that time, the situation was quite special. I was worried about my family, so I didn''t pay too much attention to my own advancement. I thought, after advancement, there would be no big deal. In addition, at that time, the space had to be upgraded, and I was directly invited out of the space by the space. " After a pause, situ Xin said: "later, after I went out, I was asked to stay in the hospital for a long time. I was afraid that my own cultivation was unstable. If I explored without authorization, I would be found. So, up to now, I haven''t checked my accomplishments. " Situ Xin shrugged and said¡° But, Bai Bai, why didn''t I hear you mention such an important thing to me? "


    Bai Bai looked at his owner''s dangerous eyes, and quickly explained to himself: "master, you are wronged. Bai Bai has something to tell you, but at that time, you were annoyed and interrupted. I thought, master, you may know it yourself, and I didn''t say it again." Say, white that facial expression that call a grievance. Tiger eye blinked at situ Xin, the meaning of the eyes is "master, I am also very wronged."


    Bai Bai''s pitiful eyes, looking at situ Xin, unconsciously moved her eyes. After listening to Bai Bai''s words, she remembered that there was such a thing in the hospital. Bai Bai wanted to tell her about space, and she interrupted her¡° Bai Bai, I''m sorry. I wronged you. I apologize to you. "


    Situ Xin''s sincere apology swept away the pathetic expression on Bai Bai''s face. Then he put on a generous look and said to situ Xin, "master, I forgive you for nothing."


    "Master, go and see the change of" phoenix nest ". You will be surprised after you see it." It''s easy to come here, and easy to go. No, the topic also jumps to the changes after the upgrade of the space.


    "Well, what''s so amazing? I don''t upgrade this space every time I upgrade. Moreover, I don''t upgrade it in more ways, and then increase the area a little bit." For so many years, situ Xin has mastered the law of space upgrading for a long time. That''s why this time, situ Xin can survive. He didn''t come in the first time after the space upgrading to see the changes of space.

 Chapter 637

    "Master, you guessed wrong this time. The change of space this time is not a little bit," he said triumphantly after listening to situ Xin''s words.


    "Oh? Is it? Why is it different? " Situ Xin is a little interested in Bai Bai''s words, but it''s just a little. She thinks that this space, even if it changes again, is just like that. She''s used to it a long time ago.


    "Oh, master, you can see for yourself. That is to say, I don''t understand. " Baibai wants to describe it, but it finds that how to describe it without confusion does not seem to be able to express the essence of spatial change.


    Situ Xin looked at Bai Bai''s annoyed face, didn''t know how to describe it, and didn''t embarrass it, "OK, I''ll go and have a look myself. What has this space become? We have such a big reaction in vain. " Said, situ Xin holding white, a blink, before the planting of black land, with purple land that.


    Situ Xin holds Bai Bai in his arms. As soon as he lands, he is shocked by the scenery in front of him¡° So, how did this come to be like this? " Situ Xin looked around and said.


    Now, it''s Bai Baise''s turn. When he sees such a rare expression on his master''s face, he has the impulse to take out his camera and record such a historical aspect. However, I only dare to think about it in vain, but I don''t have the courage to do so.


    However, although Bai Bai could not record situ Xin''s present expression, he said, "master, what''s up? Didn''t let you down? "


    Is not let situ Xin disappointed, not only not disappointed, but also let situ Xin was surprised.


    Situ Xin looked around her eyes and saw the scenery in her vision. She said, "so it is."


    Before, because there was no other comparison, situ Xin looked at the appearance in this space, but he didn''t have any idea, and didn''t feel that something was wrong. But now, looking at the scenery in front of her, and looking back, she found out what had changed.


    In the previous space, every place and area was clearly divided. For example, the land is square and well planned, but it doesn''t seem to be together with the surrounding rivers and mountains. It''s like a separate and independent part.


    It should not be said to be like, but it is true that every place exists independently. Fields are fields, mountains are mountains and rivers are rivers. There is no connection between everything. It''s not like the natural scenery outside at all. On the contrary, it''s like the way the game is made by one program after another.


    But now, the things in this space have been rearranged. However, this arrangement, looking at, is to make people feel a natural feeling.


    The position of black land and purple land has changed. These lands are now at the foot of the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, on a large area of land, there are various kinds of vegetables, fruits and lingcao. However, the fruit trees planted on the land before were automatically transplanted to the hillside¡° Eh, how can these fruit trees be transplanted to the hillside Situ Xin looked at the fruit trees on the hillside with some doubts and asked Bai Bai.


    "I don''t know about that. Anyway, when I wake up from my practice, the space will be like this." "But, master, these days, I have a great discovery," he said


    "What great discovery?" Situ Xin is waiting for her answer.


    "I found that these ordinary fruits have now become spiritual fruits." With that, he remembered the taste of lingguo that he had just eaten, and his saliva would flow down unconsciously.


    "Lingguo? How could it be? " Situ Xin knows lingguo. There are materials describing lingguo in the book of space and the jade plate in her mind. However, it''s a pity that only lingcao appeared in her space after upgrading, but there was no lingguo. At that time, when situ Xin saw lingcao, he still thought, is it the next time she is upgraded, after upgrading the space, There will be fruit.


    However, situ Xin never thought that the spirit fruit would appear in this form.


    "Really, master, I didn''t lie to you in vain. If you don''t believe me, I''ll go and get it for you now. " The sound of Bai Bai''s words just fell. Before situ Xin spoke, a white light flashed in front of situ Xin''s eyes. Situ Xin''s arms were empty.


    It''s just a blink of an eye. Bai Bai holds four fruits in his arms and returns to situ Xin''s arms. In addition to the four fruits in his arms, he has one in his mouth¡° Lord, Lord, here you are, fruit of the spirit. " Because Bai Bai has a fruit in his mouth, he doesn''t speak very well. Vaguely, fortunately, situ Xin understood.


    Situ Xin knew that he was greedy for the virtue of his little beast. Just now, he took the initiative to pick the fruit for her and try it for her. In fact, he was greedy. He found an excuse to satisfy his craving.


    For Bai Bai''s careful thinking, situ Xin turned a blind eye. In any case, in the space, there are many things to eat. Moreover, there is no harm to Bai Bai himself. On the contrary, it is good, so let it go. Situ Xin also only in white like to drink, a little strict.


    Situ Xin took out two fruits from Bai Bai''s arms, an apple and a peach. Situ Xin did not immediately put into his mouth to eat, but took a careful look, pondered¡° Bai Bai, you say it''s lingguo, but it''s different from the description in the book. Isn''t this just common fruit, apples and peaches? "


    When situ Xin studied Baibai''s lingguo, the fruit in Baibai''s mouth was already in his stomach. He would be satisfied to stretch out his tiger claw, wipe his mouth and say: "master, this lingguo is different from the description in the book, even from the description inherited from Baibai''s brain. However, according to my understanding of this space in the inheritance, the phoenix nest is an abnormal existence, that is, the things produced in it have long changed from the description of the Xiuzhen world. Master, no matter what the lingguo looks like, you can taste it. It''s different from ordinary fruit. "

 Chapter 638

    Bai Bai said, then picked up an apple in his arms, put it into his mouth, and bit it hard.


    After listening to Bai Bai''s explanation, situ Xin felt that there was some truth, so he picked up the apple, put it in his mouth and bit it gently.


    When she took the first bite, she felt the difference between the apple in her hand and the apple she usually ate.


    The apple in her hand, her teeth just touched the apple skin, but before she tried hard, the skin broke. The juice in the apple flowed into her mouth along the apple skin.


    At that time, in situ Xin''s brain, there was a word "entry is change".


    The apple juice flowing into her mouth has a light apple flavor, but it is very light, and more of it is a delicious and sweet fruit flavor. Situ Xin is sure that she has never tasted this fruit flavor.


    After swallowing the sweet and delicious apple juice in her mouth, situ Xin was surprised to find that there was a trace of aura pouring into her heart¡° So, what''s going on? " Situ Xin felt the aura in the apple and looked up at Bai Bai in surprise.


    "Master, don''t be surprised. It''s no different from ordinary fruit. In fact, it''s mutated. Now it''s lingguo. Master, I think you should have seen the description of lingguo in the book. You don''t need to repeat it for nothing Said in vain, and gnawed a mouthful of it in the hands of the spirit fruit.


    After listening to Bai Bai''s words, situ Xin took another bite. After carefully reviewing the taste of the apple in her hand, she said with certainty: "no, it''s not a fruit of spirit."


    "It''s not lingguo. I eat it just like lingguo." Bai Bai''s mouth never stops, but it can''t manage so much now.


    "The fruit in the space now is like a spirit fruit, with aura in the flesh. But, Bai Bai, didn''t you find out? Is it more than what is described in the book? " Situ Xin is in a good mood today.


    "What''s more?" Baibai''s heart half fell on the food. He opened his tiger''s eyes and looked at situ Xin. He put fruit in his mouth, but it didn''t stop for a moment.


    "This fruit has more of its original taste. I think the lingguo described in this book doesn''t have its own taste." Situ Xin said, also bit the fruit in his hand.


    "Yes, yes. Master, you''re right. Although I haven''t eaten lingguo, from the memory of inheritance, it''s produced in space. This fruit is more delicious than lingguo. " Bai Bai was reminded by situ Xin, and his brain turned around¡° However, master, whatever it is, whatever the difference between it and lingguo, Baibai only knows that it is so delicious. and. Such a delicious thing is helpful to Bai Bai''s cultivation. "


    "That''s right. Whatever it is, just know its benefits." Situ Xin looked at the mountain full of fruit trees with branches, thinking that when she went out, she had to take more out and give her family a taste.


    Just now, situ Xin had already felt that after eating the fruit with aura into people''s stomach, the aura in the fruit would go with the fruit into people''s body. The aura into people''s body is very gentle. Unlike the aura in space, too much aura into people''s body will not help people''s body, It''s also a burden on the body. However, the aura in the fruit with aura is not like this.


    The aura in these fruits, after entering the human body, will slowly circulate and exercise with the meridians of the human body, help the human body, and slowly regulate the various mechanisms of the body. Finally, it will slowly dissipate.


    "By the way, Bai Bai, do these vegetables have the same aura as those fruits?" Situ Xin glanced at the vegetables planted on the black soil and asked.


    "Well, I don''t know for nothing." The vegetables on the black soil have to be cooked before they can be eaten. For things that can''t be eaten immediately. There won''t be a lot of attention.


    When situ Xin asked questions, he expected to get such an answer. So, when she heard Bai Bai''s words, she directly threw the remaining Apple shells, a force, on the hillside, then clapped her hands, put Bai Bai on the ground, and went to the black land in person.


    She stopped at the place where the cucumber was planted. She broke off a cucumber by herself and put it in her mouth to taste it¡° Well, this cucumber is also mutated. " When situ Xin took the first bite of the cucumber, he knew that the cucumber was different from these fruits.


    "Really?" Bai Bai hears situ Xin say that the cucumber has also changed. He quickly grabs a cucumber and puts it in his mouth¡° Yeah, that''s true. Well, after that, you can supplement your aura with the things planted in this space. "


    Situ Xin doesn''t know why the space has been upgraded. In order to make the fruits and vegetables she grows change like this, but it''s a good change, so situ Xin doesn''t worry about why.


    "After reading these, let''s go and see other changes." Said, situ Xin a flash, left the foot of the mountain.


    After turning the space around, situ Xin found that there was no other function in the space this time. But the pattern of space has changed again.


    Not only has it changed, but all its functions have been improved. Like the ranch, it is not a small ranch that can raise a few chickens and ducks. It has expanded by an unknown number of times. At situ Xin''s glance, he really couldn''t see the edge. Now, although the ranch has expanded, there are only a dozen chickens and ducks and a cow that situ Xin raised before, so there are no other animals.


    Situ Xin looked at the green grass, but there were few animals in the pasture. He said to Bai Bai: "it seems that after I go out this time, I have to ask people to get more animals in. Otherwise, the pasture will be a waste."


    Unexpectedly, situ Xin''s casual words, however, led to a strong approval: "en en en, master, you must get more and fatten up, so we can have a big meal."

 Chapter 639

    As soon as these words came out, black lines appeared on situ Xin''s face. Who can tell her how her beast could be such a virtue.


    In addition to the ranch, the processing plant next to the ranch has been merged into the laboratory of the villa. The instruments inside have been upgraded several levels, and several varieties of things that can be processed have been added.


    Situ Xin experimented and found that the function of the processing plant has increased, and the original variety, quality and delicacy that have been added now have all improved a level compared with before.


    Situ Xin took a general look at the changes of the space, and sighed in his heart that the person who created the "phoenix nest" was really a strong existence.


    The space is getting bigger and bigger now, and the things in it are getting bigger and bigger and more complete. If situ Xin studies carefully, she will have to stay in the space for ten days and a half months. She can''t go out to finish the research.


    Therefore, situ Xin''s wise decision is to study this space slowly and carefully when she is free.


    As for situ Xin''s decision, Bai Bai, who is tired of staying in the space and can''t wait to go out, is one hundred percent. He even wants to raise his hands and feet.


    When situ Xin came out of the space with nothing, she picked a lot of fruits and vegetables and put them in her storage ring, thinking that she would take them out and give them to her family. As for those mutated flowers, situ Xin has other plans.


    She wants to wait until later, come into the space, try to use the ancient prescription on the jade card in her head, and make some maintenance products for her mother.


    It''s not only situ Xin who comes out of the space with a lot of fruits and vegetables, that is, Bai Bai. When he comes out of the space, his arms and mouth are full of fruits. Seeing situ Xin shaking her head, she wonders that she has never been strict about eating in vain. How can it become such a virtue.


    Situ Xin looks at Bai Bai''s greedy and greedy appearance. He is helpless, but he doesn''t have an outlet to stop him and let him toss about.


    Situ Xin stayed in the space for several hours, but the time outside was only dozens of minutes.


    When situ Xin comes out of the space with Bai Bai in his arms, Xiao Mu leaves the car and just arrives at the destination. As soon as he got out of the car, his subordinates came anxiously and called, "master." After that, he put his mouth to Xiao Muli''s ear and whispered a few words to him.


    But just a few words made Xiao Mu''s face more expressionless. Xiao Muli''s subordinates obviously felt that the temperature of their whole body was falling in a straight line.


    Especially the subordinate who stood beside Xiao Mu could not help shivering.


    "Have you caught the spy?" Xiao Mu asked coldly.


    "No, not yet. Up to now, we only know that there is a spy inside us, but we haven''t found out who it is. "The subordinate lowered his head, and he was ready to bear Xiao Muli''s anger.


    However, this subordinate, waiting for a long time, did not wait for Xiao Muli''s scolding. He slightly raised his head and secretly glanced at Xiao Mu Li from the corner of his eyes. He saw that Xiao Mu Li''s face was not very good-looking, but it didn''t look like he was going to be furious. His heart was slightly down. He was bold, and then said: "we are afraid that the big action investigation will disturb the spy and the people behind the spy, so we did not dare to stretch out. I had to watch in secret. However, we have been observing for a day, but we have not found the spy. And this evening, this batch of arms will be traded with the other party. We are afraid that something will go wrong, so we called you. I want you to think of something. "


    What Xiao Muli''s subordinates don''t know is that the reason why Xiao Muli didn''t get angry is that he has been accompanied by situ Xin these days. Moreover, he knows that in situ Xin''s heart, he has his position and is in a good mood. If it wasn''t for the habit of being tired for years, his iceberg face would not have been able to hang up.


    Xiao Muli''s subordinate is not a member of the Xiao family, but a member of the mercenary that Xiao Muli accepted before. Everyone doesn''t want to lick the knife every day, so does the mercenary. Each of them has a variety of reasons, so they have to go to the mercenary.


    After Xiao Muli accepted the mercenary. The mercenary''s life gradually changed. Instead of taking on all kinds of desperate tasks, he lived a relatively stable life. Of course, their so-called stable life is compared with their previous life, compared with their normal life, their life is still a dangerous life.


    However, these mercenaries like their life very much. It is impossible for them to live like normal people. The blood in their bones is murderous. So, it''s just what they want to live with less danger and more challenges than before.


    At the beginning, after listening to Xiao Muli''s proposal, they yearned for such a life, but they also hesitated. They are afraid that if they really live such a life, the vigilance and skill that they have been training all the year round will become slow and regressive because of their increasingly comfortable life.


    However, as soon as their scruples came out, Xiao Muli gave them a guarantee that they would not have these worries. It turns out that Xiao Muli really didn''t break his promise. He got a whole set of secret training plans from situ Xin and applied them to the training of mercenaries. But situ Xin, the training plan of the secret department, is the plan summarized by situ Xin after a long-term experiment, and the training results can be imagined.


    Xiao Muli''s subordinate, Xiao Muli''s right-hand man, helped him manage the arms Empire when he was away.


    When Xiao Muli''s subordinates meet him and talk to him about the affair of the traitor, they all lower their voice. Except for Xiao Muli, people around them can''t hear him. This is one of the reasons why Xiao Muli likes this subordinate.

 Chapter 640

    "Xuan. Go in and speak slowly As soon as Xiao Muli saw him appear at the gate of Xiao''s arms Empire, he attracted everyone''s attention. Every move of him and Xuan was seen in everyone''s eyes. No matter how attentive they were, no matter how low their voice was, those who were interested in it could still arouse their vigilance.


    Xuan looked up around, nodded to agree with Xiao Muli''s proposal: "OK, master."


    After Xiao Muli and Xuan come to Xiao Muli''s exclusive office, Xuan takes all the information he gets to Xiao Muli¡° Master, this is all the information we have investigated so far. Although we haven''t found out who the spy is for the time being, we have a guess in our mind as to who the mastermind is. We are 80% sure that it must have something to do with that side. But there is no evidence


    "Oh? Is that right? " Xiao Muli turns over the information in his hand and listens to Xuan''s words. He doesn''t change his face because he hears these words. It seems that what you hear and what you see are all unimportant things.


    And Xiao Mu leaves the facial expression on the face, also let Xuan a little elusive, own master son''s idea now. Therefore, he had to keep silent and wait for Xiao Muli''s order.


    Xiao Muli looks at the information in his hand. Although the evidence on the information does not clearly point out who is the messenger behind it, at a glance, Xiao Muli knows that Xuan''s guess is right. It''s the person over there.


    Xiao Muli was not surprised at the result. As a result, when he robbed the arms empire of the Xiao family from the side branch of the Xiao family, he knew that the side branch of the Xiao family would not accept and would not be reconciled.


    One day, it will make a comeback. Because, just when he snatched the arms empire from the Xiao family''s side branch, he saw that the side branch people were unwilling. However, only unwilling. The people in power at that time had no ability to resist Xiao Muli.


    However, in addition to the leader of the dean''s arms Empire, some of the Xiao family''s offshoots were ruthless, but they didn''t grow up at that time.


    Xiao Muli thought that those people were still young at that time, which was similar to him at that time. These years have passed. This feather must be quite plump. Xiao Muli was really curious to see what they had become.


    After reading the materials in his hand, Xiao Muli didn''t speak immediately. Instead, after a long silence, he looked up and said to Xuan, "it''s better to act according to the original plan."


    As soon as Xiao Muli''s voice fell, Xuan couldn''t help saying: "master, the other party''s people must know our plan for this transaction. What''s more, this transaction is of great quantity. If it comes out of the basket, it will not be a good end at that time. "


    "I haven''t finished yet." Xiao Mu from hungry reaction with Xuan completely different, he calmly wait for Xuan finish, then said.


    "I''m sorry, master." Because this transaction is very important to the arms empire of the Xiao family. If something goes wrong, it will cause great losses to the arms empire of the Xiao family, and it is not a good thing for Xiao Muli, the owner of the Xiao family.


    "Don''t apologize. I know your scruples." Xiao Muli is not angry for Xuan''s impoliteness. It can be said that Xiao Muli is in a surprisingly good mood today. When he is in a good mood, his heart will become tolerant and not easy to get angry¡° The plan goes on as it was. If we change the whole trading plan rashly now, whether the other party will agree or not, that is, the spy has not been caught. Once our plan is changed, the spy will be alarmed. At that time, the spy will be surprised. At that time, it will not be so easy for us to catch the spy again. It''s very dangerous for us not to catch this spy that day. You have to guard against everything you do, for fear that you will be betrayed by the spy. And I said the original plan remains unchanged, but it does not mean that I have no action at all. "


    Xiao Muli said, picked up the tea cup on the table and took a drink. But this saliva, is to let Xiao Mu leave of eyebrow wrinkly. How can the taste of the water be so bad.


    These days in the hospital, Xiao Muli''s mouth has been taken by situ Xin''s supplies. The water they drink in the hospital is mixed with the water outside the space by the Lingquan that situ Xin secretly takes out of the space. This taste, this ordinary water how can compare.


    And Xuan is a little confused by Xiao Muli''s sudden surroundings. He doesn''t know that Xiao Muli didn''t wrinkle his brow when he made the mistake before. How can Xiao Muli wrinkle his brow when he drinks tea.


    No matter what Xuan thought. However, from that moment on, Xiao Muli never touched the glass of water again.


    "Master, what other plans do you have?" Xuan listened to Xiao Muli''s words, he this mental calculation is put down, his master this is another plan.


    "It''s time for the people we train secretly to come out and see the world. It''s just a chance. " Xiao Muli''s hand, gently knocked the table, said.


    Xuan listened to Xiao Muli''s words, but was a little hesitant¡° Master, this is not very good. The skills of the people we trained secretly are good, but the actual combat experience is much worse. I think we should wait a little longer. After all, this time is very important. If there is a mistake, the consequences can be imagined. " Although Xuan has confidence in the skills of the people he trained himself. However, he did not dare to take risks.


    "There will always be a first time, so it''s decided. Moreover, the people on my face must have investigated clearly. You are all under their surveillance. At this time, we have to mobilize the people we train secretly. " In the second half of this sentence, Xiao Muli is explaining to Xuan, and Xuan is immediately awakened by Xiao Muli''s reminder, and the previous worry disappears.


    "Go down." Xiao Muli waved to Xuan, indicating that he could go down.


    "That subordinate is leaving." Xuan and Xiao Muli after greeting, turn around, crisp left Xiao Muli''s office. He had to hurry down to deploy. At this time, the time for trading was getting closer and closer.

 Chapter 641

    The arms trade of the Xiao family was still carried out according to the original plan. However, Xiao Muli stayed and sat down in the town himself.


    The news that Xiao Muli personally took charge of the arms trade soon spread to the ears over there.


    In a villa near the sea, there are two people standing in front of the large French windows. One is facing the window, looking out through the window. It is a young man about the same age as Xiao Muli. The other is standing behind, standing quietly. This man is an elderly middle-aged man.


    After holding the picture for several minutes, the man facing the window said, "do you think Xiao Muli will take charge himself?"


    "Yes. I just received the news from ah Jiu that Xiao Muli suddenly came to the ammunition base today, and then he didn''t leave. " The man standing behind the boy, who has reached middle age, said respectfully.


    "Uncle Qiang, are you sure ah Jiu''s identity has not been found?" The young man turned around and looked at the middle-aged man named uncle Qiang.


    "Yes, young master, ah Jiu''s identity has not been found. The plan for this arms deal has not changed. " Strong uncle very affirmative say.


    However, uncle Qiang''s words made the young man frown¡° So sure? Uncle Qiang, don''t forget Xiao Muli''s strength. He''s not that easy to beat. "


    "Young master, I know what you said. I''m so sure this time because I not only heard the news from ah Jiu, but also temporarily bribed Xiao Muli''s doorman. The news from him is the same as that from ah Jiu. " This strong uncle is also very lazy to Xiao Muli. He dare not take Xiao Muli lightly.


    "If it''s really like what you said, you''d better tell the people below to be ready and carry out according to the original plan, and I''ll take down the arms empire of the Xiao family at one stroke. Just like before, Xiao Muli took the arms empire from my father, "the young master said firmly.


    After he saw Xiao Muli snatch arms empire from his father''s hand, he secretly vowed in his heart that he would make himself strong and take back their things from Xiao Muli''s hand.


    And these people, he grew up very quickly, at least in the eyes of Uncle Qiang, the growth of the young master surprised them all. They even saw the hope of regaining the military empire that day.


    However, they forget that when this young man grows up and becomes strong, Xiao Muli is also growing up and becoming strong.


    It was getting darker and darker, and it was getting closer and closer to the time when Xiao''s family traded arms with a foreign underground organization.


    Xiao Muli''s office, Xiao Muli''s right arm, one is before the Xuan, there is a Che. This meeting is sitting in Xiao Muli''s office. They are both nervous, looking at their wrists from time to time.


    Xuan with Che can be regarded as experienced, this arms trade, is they did not follow Xiao Mu from time, all took over. The two of them shouldn''t have been so nervous. But there''s no way. There''s a large number of arms deals this time. The number of arms transactions this time is the largest since they accepted the arms transactions of the Xiao family.


    In addition, they knew in advance that the arms trade was not peaceful and that something big would happen in the middle. It''s more difficult for them to calm down.


    However, Xiao Muli, who is in power, is sitting on the office chair with his back to Xuan heel Che, so that neither of them can see Xiao Muli''s expression, nor do they know what Xiao Muli is thinking in his heart. Are you worried about the arms deal like them.


    And at this time behind the Xuan with Che Xiao Mu from, in the heart is completely not thinking about arms trading. In Xiao Muli''s view, the arms deal failed, that is, the loss of a deal. That''s the same thing. He paid more attention to how to catch the insider over there in the process of trading.


    However, these are not the most important things in Xiao Muli''s mind. Now he is struggling in his heart, whether to call situ Xin or not. How long did not see, how long did not hear situ Xin''s voice, he missed the tight.


    But, look at this time, it''s when situ Xin and his family are having dinner. If he calls at this time, it''s not to say that it''s disturbing situ Xin''s dinner. If the men of the two families know that he''s having dinner and calls situ Xin, they will be very hostile to him. It''s estimated that they won''t even see situ Xin next time.


    Xiao Mu, it''s a tangle.


    In Xiao Mu from tangled, situ Xin is holding white, from his room came out, go downstairs to dinner.


    "Baby, how do you feel after a sleep?" Seeing situ Xin, master situ asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I''m in good health. There''s nothing left." Situ Xin for himself this time sick, make the whole family up and down, to her body so nervous, and feel very helpless.


    "Don''t try to be brave for me. You always say that you are all right and in good health. If you get sick once, you will frighten everyone." Lu does not agree with the master looked at situ Xin, it is obvious that everyone was scared by the high fever before situ Xin.


    Can we not be scared? At that time, situ Xin''s face was pale, his eyes were closed, and he was lying on the bed. The situ family and the Lu family couldn''t forget it. They almost lost their baby.


    Situ Xin looks at her family. When they talk about her body, they all want to say a few words. She can''t help but have a headache. She wants to tell them that there is nothing wrong with her body, which is the result of her spiritual cultivation.


    But, this si Tu Xin also only dares to say in the heart, at least, she still does not dare to say now. If she said so abruptly, her family would be shocked, and even she would be forbidden to practice.


    But situ Xin after experienced the heart evil, her this in the mind idea ah what of all produced the change. Since she woke up, situ Xin had an idea in her mind. However, for the time being, she just thought about it in her own mind, and she didn''t think about it completely.

 Chapter 642

    When she thinks it over, she will tell her family all about her.


    Now, situ Xin can only change the topic as much as possible. Situxin looked at her grandmother, grandmother, and even her mother wanted to say a few words about her physical convenience. Situxin thought of the fruits and vegetables in her storage ring, and quickly changed the topic to: "Oh, grandfather, grandfather, grandmother, grandmother, and family, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Mrs. Lu heard that situ Xin had something to say, she would not worry about situ Xin''s physical condition.


    Not only Mrs. Lu, but also Mrs. situ. When they heard that situ Xin had something to say, they immediately diverted their attention.


    Seeing this result, situ Xin was very satisfied. She touched the white tiger hair and said, "my master just came here and sent me a lot of fruits and vegetables."


    "That''s it. What our two families eat now, isn''t it all from your master? " As soon as Lu Yaxin heard about it, she lost interest.


    "Well, don''t interrupt here, let the baby finish." Mr. Lu glared at his daughter. I blame Lu Yaxin in my heart for being a mother. I still don''t know my daughter''s temperament. When will situ Xin talk nonsense. If it''s OK, situ Xin won''t say it.


    Lu Yaxin was so glared by her father that she knew that she was worried.


    "Baby, you go on, grandpa is listening." After Lu Yaxin was reprimanded, Lu turned his head and faced situ Xin with a serious expression on his face. Lu Yaxin looked at his father''s face changing speed, and the discomfort in his heart disappeared.


    Situ Xin paid attention to her mother''s expression when her grandfather scolded her mother. Only when she saw that her mother''s face was not different, situ Xin was relieved.


    "OK, grandfather," said situ Xin, and he put Bai Bai on the ground, which led to Bai Bai''s dissatisfaction. However, his dissatisfaction was completely ignored by situ Xin.


    Situ Xin took out a few apples from his storage ring. Mr. Lu and Mr. situ look at the apple that situ Xin takes out. It''s no different from what they usually eat. They are also very puzzled.


    "Here, you all take it out and have a taste." Situ Xin saw the expressions on everyone''s faces. She didn''t explain. She took the apple for everyone to try.


    After listening to situ Xin''s words, without any hesitation, we picked up the apple that situ Xin took out of the storage ring and bit it gently.


    They first took a small bite and tasted it. However, when they tasted the taste of the apple, their eyes lit up, and then they took a big bite.


    There was no sound in situ''s living room except the sound of biting apples. Situ Xin stood there, looking at her family, eating apples with relish, and didn''t mean to disturb them at all.


    Until everyone had eaten the apples, master situ thought about the delicious apples just now and said to situ Xin, "baby, this apple is really delicious. The apple your master brought before you is so delicious."


    "It''s not only delicious, but the whole body feels comfortable after eating this apple. This kind of feeling is a little familiar, but I can''t remember it for a moment. " Mr. Lu thinks that his spirit is better than that of the one who just woke up.


    "Dad, the feeling you say is that when the baby is in the hospital, before he wakes up, for a while, it makes people feel very comfortable. It''s just like it is now. " Lu Jianxin said.


    "Yes, Jianxin is right. It''s like that at that time. " Situ Haotian thought of it and said.


    Being reminded by Lu Jianxin, everyone remembered that only situ Xin had a confused face and didn''t know what everyone was talking about.


    Who let at that time, she was absorbing aura in the space, ready to advance. At that time, she didn''t know. Because she needed too much aura for her two-level promotion, she couldn''t supply space at all. She had to absorb it from other places through some media. That''s why there was such a stir outside. She did not know that because of this emergency, her family benefited a lot.


    Master situ, they look at the confused look on situ Xin''s face and choose silence one by one. Up to now, they don''t want to talk about situ Xin''s high fever and coma.


    But situ Xin also felt the rejection of her high fever and coma. Although she wanted to know what everyone said, she still closed her mouth and didn''t ask about it again.


    However, her divine sense was released when she closed her mouth. The divine sense she released first surrounded her grandfather, master situ. After this promotion, situ Xin''s control of divine sense became more and more flexible and accurate.


    No, when her divine sense surrounded her grandfather''s body, she was surprised to find that the organs in her grandfather''s body were in good working condition, which was not generally good, and they were as good as those healthy young people.


    In addition to these, situ Xin also felt that her grandfather''s body actually had a little aura, moving regularly in his meridians.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Situ Xin communicates with Bai Bai Bai with his divine sense. She was really surprised. It''s normal for her grandfather to have aura in his body just after eating the fruit, but it certainly won''t be like this.


    "I don''t know." For master situ''s current situation, Bai Bai was also surprised. It doesn''t know what''s going on.


    When situ Xin advanced and caused the change of aura outside, Bai Bai was also in the space. Just like situ Xin, he devoted himself to cultivation. He didn''t find the situation outside.


    Situ Xin took a look at the physical condition of her other family members after removing her grandfather''s divine consciousness. And the situation of as like as two peas in situ is just the same. This makes situ Xin more puzzled.

 Chapter 643

    She looked at her family and several times wanted to ask what happened to them. But she opened her mouth and didn''t ask.


    She felt that even if she asked now, her family could not answer anything at all. They don''t know what''s going on in their bodies.


    "Forget it." Situ Xin said to herself, is this a good thing for her family? Since it''s a good thing, why should we investigate what''s going on?


    Situ Xin didn''t ask. Her father, situ Haotian, couldn''t help but ask, "baby, is this really an apple you gave us? Why, except that it looks like an apple and has a light apple flavor, other things are not the same as apples at all. "


    "Well, Dad, I don''t know how to explain it. Anyway, this apple is not bad for everyone''s health. " Situ Xin doesn''t know how to explain to her father that this is no longer an apple. It''s the mutated fruit.


    Lingguo, this is the only thing and name in Xiuzhen world. Now people in this society have never heard of it, let alone seen it. Situ Xin didn''t know how to explain the lingguo to them.


    The two old men looked at the frown on their baby''s face. Their curiosity dissipated a lot. They want to know, but they don''t want to see the tangle on their baby''s face. Master Lu glared at situ Haotian. Reprimand: "smelly boy, ask so many why. You can eat what the baby gives you. "


    Situ Haotian was reprimanded by his Laozi, and his face was full of grievances. He didn''t mean anything else. He just asked curiously. Moreover, he was sure that the two elders of his family were just as curious as him. But situ Haotian didn''t dare to say that.


    Situ Xin knew the expression and thought of the two old men. However, there are some things that she has not considered well, so it is not convenient for her to say more until she has fully considered them. Some things, even if we don''t ask, she will tell them one by one.


    After being silent for a while, situ Xin said to you seriously: "there are some things that I can''t tell you now. After a while, when the time comes, I will tell you clearly."


    "Hey, baby, it''s OK. Don''t listen to your father. If you don''t want to say it, we won''t say it. " Mrs. Lu was afraid that situ Xin would think more and said quickly.


    "Yes, baby, leave them alone. It''s good to give them food and ask so many questions. " Old lady situ agreed. As she spoke, she did not forget to stare at her wife, master situ, and her son, situ Haotian.


    Finally, situ Xin took out the mutated vegetables and fruits in the space. Fruit, we divided, are packed into their own storage ring. Originally. They also want to keep a share for situ Jin, but they are stopped by situ Xin. She keeps it for situ Jin.


    Actually, there are many miracles in her space. Today, she picked these fruit trees. A few days later, they were all covered with trees.


    The two families generally divided the vegetables that helped the variation. However, the situ family kept more than half of them. If the two families could get together every day, they would often have dinner at the situ family. The Lu family took those to situ Xin''s two aunts.


    After dinner, the two families didn''t leave situ Xin to chat, drink tea and so on as usual. Instead, after Si Tu Xin ate, they rushed her back to her room to have a rest, which made situ Xin very sad.


    After returning to his room, situ Xin didn''t bring Bai Bai into the space, but with a slightly worried look, he said to Bai Bai: "Bai Bai, what happened to Xiao''s ammunition? Let Mu Li rush to the hospital in such a hurry."


    As soon as situ Xin''s words came out, he got a white eye. How could his master ask such an idiotic question¡° Master, if you are worried about Xiao Muli, just go and have a look. " White mouth did not say, but think in the heart. Before the master, he himself told Xia Yujie that they should not take special care of Xiao''s family and Xiao Muli''s affairs. Now it''s a good thing, and then it''s finished. There''s a 180 degree change in my heart.


    "It''s not so good. I just pop up like this. It''s not so good." Situ Xin is very slow. After she realized her feelings for Xiao Muli, her attitude towards Xiao Muli changed unconsciously.


    "What''s wrong with that, master? It''s not like you to dawdle." Originally, Bai Bai was quite optimistic about Xiao Muli, and thought that Xiao Muli was suitable for situ Xin. But now, looking at the master in front of him, Bai Bai had doubts in his mind, wondering whether he thought he was right or wrong.


    Baibai, the divine beast, has the same joys and sorrows as ordinary people, but it doesn''t understand the love of human beings. It''s because of the feelings in his heart for each other that he has worries about this and that.


    Although Bai Bai didn''t understand, his master, situ Xin, didn''t understand the worry in his heart, nor the contradictory mood of his master. However, because Bai Bai has signed a contract with situ Xin, he can feel the most real feeling in situ Xin''s heart for the first time.


    Just like Bai Bai, at the first time, he knew that although his master, situ Xin, was grinding and chirping here, the initial idea in his heart was that he wanted to go to the arms base of the Xiao family. "Master, if you are worried about Xiao Mu Li, go and have a look. We are hidden in the dark and don''t let him find out." Baibai is not a beast that can drag his master''s back. Therefore, after perceiving his master''s initial thoughts, he is not very happy to see his master''s changes and the importance he attaches to Xiao Muli, but he still reminds him.


    "How can I forget that I can not show up and hide in the dark." Being reminded by Bai Bai, situ Xin just remembered that his ability was related to the super powerful space behind her¡° Let''s go. "


    With that, situ Xin holds Bai Bai and goes to the window of the room. See Si Tu Xin''s action, white all have to wipe the forehead to lament. Where''s its thoughtful master? "Master, at this point, we can''t go out. Your family will definitely come to see you later. If you''re not in the room at that time, something big will happen." White helpless said.

 Chapter 644

    "Ah White words, let situ Xin''s action. She was so excited that she forgot about it.


    At the point where everyone went back to sleep, Mrs. situ and Lu Yaxin came to situ Xin''s room, looked at him, helped him to cover up, and then went back to sleep.


    When situ Xin saw her grandmother and her mother leaving her room, she was very relieved. I sighed in my heart. Fortunately, I reminded her in vain. Otherwise, something big would happen tonight.


    If you don''t talk about big things, the situ family and the Lu family won''t be able to sleep well tonight.


    Late at night, the sky tonight, there is no moon, even no stars, if it is not for the street lights outside, it is really should be a hand out of sight.


    After confirming that everyone in the family had fallen asleep, situ Xin sat on her white back, flew out of the window of her room and disappeared over the military compound.


    On the other side, Xiao''s arms base.


    Has been back to Xuan with Che Xiao Mu from, finally from the arms trade half an hour, turned¡° Is everything ready? Have you sent more people for that shipment? "


    Xiao Muli, in order to decide whether to call situ Xin or not, has been struggling until now, that is, until now, he has not called situ Xin.


    If his subordinates knew that their masters had been thinking about whether or not to make this call for such a long time, they didn''t make up their mind. They didn''t know how to distort the expression on their faces. Fortunately, Xuan and Che didn''t know. Xiao Mu was doing this ideological work during the period before he left. They all thought that Xiao Muli was calm before he left. They could not admire his master in their heart.


    "They have been ordered to go down, and more people have been sent over there. I''ve transferred all our people. " Che is personally to their secret forces to transfer over, "master, do you want to send a few people to you? I''m afraid people over there will reach out to you. "


    Che''s worry is not unreasonable. The target of the people there is the arms empire of the Xiao family. Now Xiao Muli is the head of the Xiao family and the ruler of the arms empire. If they kill Xiao Muli, their goal will be achieved.


    Chul their worries, Xiao Muli all understand, but, Xiao Muli refused: "no, you let them prepare the arms we want to trade this time. As for my plan, let''s see if they have the ability. "


    Xiao Muli''s light tone, however, makes people have the momentum of standing on high and looking up to the emperor.


    Although Che and Xuan are worried about the safety of their master Xiao Muli, they are absolutely obedient to Xiao Muli. However, they have their own plans in mind. Even if they don''t specially send more people to protect their master Xiao Muli, they will also order their subordinates to put the master''s safety first.


    Xiao Mu didn''t know the intention of his two arms. He raised his wrist, looked at the watch specially designed for him by situ Xin on his wrist, raised his head to Che and Xuan and said, "the time for trading is coming soon. It''s time for us to start, too. It''s not polite to ask customers to wait for us in turn. "


    "Yes. Master, let''s go. " Che collected all the information and was ready to go.


    "Our men are waiting below. They can start at any time." Xuan echoed.


    "Master."¡° Master. " The subordinates of the Xiao family, when they see Xiao Mu coming down, respectfully greet him.


    Xiao Muli nodded to his subordinates. Looking at these respectful subordinates, Xiao Muli gave a cold hum under his expressionless face, but he thought, how much is true loyalty under these respectful faces.


    After the betrayal, Xiao Muli looked at his subordinates and looked at them more.


    Although Xiao Muli looks at his subordinates a little bit because of the spy, he will not deny his subordinates because of these. As long as there is no evidence, he will not doubt his subordinates for no reason.


    However, as long as there is evidence that his subordinates betrayed him, then, I''m sorry, he won''t let the subordinates who betrayed him feel better.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Mu from a command, Che came forward to help Xiao Mu from opened the door. After Xiao Muli gets on the bus, Che and Xuan get on the co driver of the car that Xiao Muli is on, and the other one gets on the car behind him.


    The motorcade slowly drove to the wharf of this transaction.


    On the other side, situxin sat on the back of the white tiger. After flying for some time, situxin suddenly thought of something and asked Baibai: "Ai, Baibai, do you know the location of the arms trade of the Xiao family?"


    "Master, how do you know? Don''t you know? " Bai Bai knows his master''s ability. This secret department, the Dragon Society, is the clearest one besides its owner. Therefore, it feels that few things in this world are unknown to its master. How could the owner of the Xiao family not know about the location of the arms trade? As far as the relationship between the owner and Xiao Muli is concerned, I must know.


    But Bai Bai didn''t know. It was because of the relationship between his master and Xiao Muli that his master didn''t know.


    "How could I know. I thought you knew what you were like before. " Situ Xin glanced at Bai Bai and said.


    "Master, you don''t know. How can you know for nothing?" Bai Bai didn''t dare to say it out loud. He just whispered, and then asked anxiously, "master, what are we going to do now? I don''t even know the address of Xiao''s arms trade. Where can we find Xiao Muli? "


    Situ Xin didn''t blame her. She was silent for a while and said, "go to Xiao''s arms base first. Let''s have a look there."


    Situ Xin is planning to go to Xiao''s arms base. If he can, he will catch the people in Xiao''s arms base and ask where Xiao Muli is. However, it''s a coincidence that when Bai Bai carries situ Xin on his back and flies to Xiao''s ammunition base.

 Chapter 645

    Situxin, sitting on Bai Bai''s back, sees a fleet of three cars heading for the gate of Xiao''s ammunition base. Although situ Xin didn''t see the people sitting in the car, she looked at the posture of the team and said to Bai Bai: "Bai Bai, keep up with the team. Muli should be in this car. "


    "All right." Baibai is obedient to turn the tiger''s head, in the sky, following Xiao Muli''s team.


    Xiao Muli didn''t know at all that he was being followed. Moreover, the person who followed him was still the one he was thinking about. It was his beloved who had been struggling all night and didn''t make a phone call.


    The motorcade drove slowly to the trading dock, and Xiao Mu in the car left. This meeting was busy learning the latest news from Che''s mouth.


    In addition to paying close attention to the warehouse where they store their weapons, their underground forces are divided into two forces, one of which is to monitor the movement there as far as they can. Another force is to observe who is suspected to be a spy in the hands of Xiao Muli, the Xiao family. If anyone is found to be suspicious, he will be monitored for the first time.


    After Bai Bai and situ Xin find Xiao Mu, they immediately relax. Of course, the relaxation is also relative. Situxin sat on the white body, in the air, has been paying attention to the movement of Xiao Mu around their team.


    That is, now Xiao Mu from around, there are cats and dogs, situ Xin all know.


    It''s nothing, but it''s really relaxing. Before, it had to go on its way, but now it''s walking. Who let Xiao Mu leave their motorcade? It''s too slow for this beast.


    The convoy arrived safely at the arms trade. In fact, Xiao Mu knew early that the other side would not start on the way, because the other side didn''t have such great ability. And when they get to the place where they trade, they have a chance to do it.


    "Xuan, when the other party''s people arrive, remember to protect the other party''s safety. If something happens to the party we deal with, it''s not good for our arms empire. " Xiao Muli''s casual words, but let Xuan fight with Che. How can they miss this aspect? If something happens to the buyer who deals with the Xiao family, their Xiao family''s reputation will be greatly reduced in the arms trade.


    "Master, the motorcade has stopped. Xiao Muli has got off the car." Bai Bai told his master, situ Xin, what he saw and what happened on the ground at the first time.


    Situ Xin took out a bunch of grapes from the space, picked one, stuffed it into Bai Bai''s mouth, and returned: "I know, I saw it all." Her divine consciousness has always been surrounded by Xiao Muli. When situ Xin understood the position of Xiao Muli in her heart, she paid more attention to Xiao Muli''s safety.


    Situxin sits on his white back, in the air, looking at all the things that happen on the ground. Although situxin follows the initial idea in her heart and rushes over, she is not ready to show up and intervene in this matter. At least, when Xiao Muli is not in danger, she will not show up.


    Situ Xin is ready. After watching a live arms trade, he goes back to his home with Bai Bai.


    Xiao Muli on the ground didn''t know that his every move was monitored by others, and more than one side.


    "Ah, master, master, as you can see, Xiao Muli seems to be surrounded by people. Someone has been watching their every move." Bai Bai just swallows the grape in his mouth, but he doesn''t have time to take care of the delicacy of the grape, so he asks situ Xin.


    "Yes, I noticed that a long time ago." Situ Xin is not worried at all now, on the contrary, he is leisurely eating grapes.


    "Master, don''t you help Xiao Muli and give the people over there, eh? Or go and tell Xiao Mu to leave, and save him a dull loss. " Baibaizhi knows that after his master has identified Xiao Muli, he knows in his heart that Xiao Muli is suitable for his master. However, for those who rob its owner, Bai Bai is not very popular. At least. It has to find a chance to leave, it is comfortable in the heart.


    "No. Don''t you see people hiding behind those people? I think those people should be the subordinates of Muli. " Upon arriving here, situ Xin made a clear investigation of the surrounding situation.


    "No wonder, master, you are so leisurely." Bai Bai didn''t expect that he was worried about Xiao Mu.


    "Master, they are here." Che came over, got close to Xiao Mu''s side and whispered.


    "Well, let''s go and let all our people focus on me. I don''t want to see it. There will be any accident later," Xiao Mu ordered, leaving the suit on his whole body, with no abnormality on his face and without looking at it.


    "Yes, master," Che said, and then he passed on the meaning of Xiao Muli to his wireless headset.


    And Xuan, also got the news, frowned, went to Xiao Mu''s side, looked around, whispered: "master, the people over there appear. They are all hidden around the wharf. The number of people is not very clear. However, the head behind the wharf appears this time. It''s consistent with the master''s judgment. It''s him. "


    Xuan was a little surprised when he saw the information given by the people below. He thought that he was really their master. Without any information, he guessed that the mastermind behind this was him.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Although Xiao Muli knew it would be him, he didn''t expect that this time he would come out in person. Xiao Muli thought to himself, "it seems that he can''t wait any longer. He''s ready to take the arms empire of the Xiao family." However, if you really want to win the arms empire of the Xiao family, it depends on whether Xiao Mu agrees or not.


    "Yes, master. People under his command have heard that there is a young man around him. It seems that he is very respectful to him. Therefore, they judge that the young man is the mastermind. They sent the photos, which were taken secretly. It''s not very clear, but it''s Xiao Qing. " Xuan says, pass the photograph that stealthily takes to Xiao Mu to leave.

 Chapter 646

    Xiao Muli didn''t pick up. He just took a look at Xuan''s hand and took back his eyes.


    To say, Xiao Muli was not surprised to see Xiao Qing''s photo. But for Xiao Qing, he would have been surprised. In the branch of the Xiao family, except that Xiao Qing was a talent, he didn''t pay attention to Xiao Mu Li at all¡° Send someone to keep an eye on Xiao Qing. His every move is closely watched. "


    When Xiao Muli talks to Xuan, he never stops. The target of this transaction is the big buyer of Xiao''s arms. If he loses the courtesy and this transaction, Xiao Muli doesn''t care. However, the rest of Xiao''s family won''t like it.


    In order not to make trouble for himself, Xiao Muli had to pretend a little. And today, there are other urgent things to deal with.


    "It''s the master. I''m going to give orders."


    The layout of Xiao Muli''s face has not changed. It''s the same as before. That is to say, except for Xiao Muli and his right arm Xuan heel Che, none of his subordinates knew that the situation had changed.


    And the layout in the dark, also in Xiao Muli that the situation has changed, has been arranged in an orderly way. Now they are in their places, waiting for Xiao Muli''s order.


    And Xiao Qing, has everything in his hands, he will be holding a telescope, looking at the dock, Xiao Muli''s every move.


    "Young master, our people are ready. We are waiting for your order." Strong uncle this meeting in the heart that call a stir, his master son lost of thing, his small master son will again take back.


    He would like to see how long Xiao Mu could be proud of losing his military empire.


    "Yes." Xiao Qing is also excited in his heart, but he is more restrained than uncle Qiang, and his face doesn''t show a little excitement in his heart.


    He has been waiting for this opportunity for several years, just to be able to compete with Xiao Muli and take back their property. Only he knows how much he has spent. At this time, the Xiaoqing family had long forgotten that their military empire was not their property. The military empire of the Xiao family was originally the property of the owners of the Xiao family. It was something that they seized.


    Xiao Qing saw from the telescope that Xiao Muli was walking to the dock with his right arm, Xuan and Che. When he saw Xiao Muli saying hello to some blonde foreigners, he said to his uncle Qiang: "tell them to go down and let the people in the group go to the ammunition warehouse. If you can, grab the ammunition from the ammunition warehouse, If I can''t get it, I''ll destroy it. "


    Xiao Qing''s eyes, there is a crazy rampage. What he can''t get, Xiao Muli can''t get it. He wanted to see how Xiao Muli would deal with the next thing without these weapons. How should he deal with the seller and the elders of the Xiao family.


    This time, Xiao''s family not only wants to recapture their arms Empire, but also wants to pull Xiao Muli down from the position of Xiao''s master. Xiao Qing''s ambition is bigger than his father''s. He wants not only the arms Empire, but also the head of the Xiao family.


    "Yes, young master." The strong Lord secretly suppressed the emotion in the heart. He picked up the walkie talkie and said to the walkie talkie, "all the way team, all the way team, please pay attention and start the operation. Target, munitions depot. Take it back or destroy it. "


    "Got it." The information received from the opposite side came from the walkie talkie.


    "Young master," Uncle Qiang wants to report to Xiao Qing, but he is stopped by Xiao Qing''s gesture¡° I heard it all. Uncle Qiang, it''s time for us to prepare. " Xiao Qing''s eyes did not leave the telescope for a moment, that is, his eyes did not leave Xiao Muli''s body for a moment.


    "Young master, we''ll do it, you''ll do it." Uncle Qiang doesn''t approve of Xiao Qing''s coming out in person this time. He was afraid, in case their plan should go wrong this time. I''m afraid if Xiao Qing, his young master, has any problems in this operation, what should he do. Therefore, before today, he has been trying to persuade Xiao Qing to give up appearing in person.


    "Uncle Qiang, don''t say those words. My decision will not be changed easily. Today, I will definitely take part in it. I will take what I want from Xiao Muli. I''ll do it myself. " Xiao Qing stressed.


    Xiao Qing''s position is so clear. No matter how many words uncle Qiang has, he has to swallow it.


    "Let''s go." From the telescope, Xiao Qing saw that Xiao Muli and the foreigners were going to the warehouse for storing weapons. He put down his telescope, pulled out his gun and said to the people behind him.


    "The enemy is on the move. Target munitions depot. "


    "Enemy''s on the move, target master." Just when Xiao Qing and master Qiang began to command and prepare for the action, this man, Xiao Muli, who was watching Xiao Qing and master Qiang''s every move in the dark, had conveyed the goal of their action to Xiao Qing for the first time.


    Therefore, when Xiao Qing and Qiang Ye''s people began to take action, Xiao Mu left the people in the dark, already in a state of first-class preparation.


    Bai Bai, who was eating the delicious fruit produced by situ Xin''s space, suddenly became energetic after they started their action. He opened his tiger''s eyes, looked at the ground and said to situ Xin excitedly: "master, master, the people over there have started their action."


    "I know, it''s not going to happen sooner or later. When people come here today, they just have actions. " But situ Xin was not interested at all.


    "But, master, it seems that the situation is not right. Xiao Mu is away from their ammunition warehouse. Many people suddenly appear. It seems that something is wrong with those people. " Bai Bai, who was going to watch the play, was not calm when he saw the changes on the ground.


    "What''s wrong?" Situxin is not calm when he hears that something is wrong.


    Situ Xin''s relaxed body, hearing Bai Bai''s words, suddenly straightened up, took back the divinity around Xiao Mu, and moved to the warehouse where the ammunition was stored.

 Chapter 647

    "I look at the people over there at the ammunition depot. Many of them are not the same as the people I saw before. They have different clothes and momentum." White tiger eyes staring at the group of people on the ground, tiger eyes, flash a trace of doubt¡° Master, I''m familiar with the marks on the clothes of those people. "


    Originally, situ Xin was still thinking that the signs on these people seemed to be a little familiar. No, after listening to Bai Bai''s words, situ Xin''s eyes lit up. She remembered why she felt familiar¡° It''s the organization in Hong Kong. "


    "Is it the organization before situ Mu left?" I almost remember.


    "Yes, that''s the organization. But how can people from that organization show up here? " Situ Xin doubts. This organization, as early as she rescued situ Muli and put situ Muli beside her, she sent people to investigate this organization carefully.


    This organization is called "flame". Situ Xin remembers it very clearly. In her previous life, she had never heard of this organization. Although, she wondered, how could such an organization suddenly emerge, she read the information about the "flame" organization under investigation.


    Seeing that this "Yan" is much more advanced in weapons and management than this era, however, this "Yan" organization has nothing to do with her except that she has something to do with situ Muli. Situ Xin is lazy. Seeing that this organization "Yan" will not have any conflict with her, she just orders the Dragon Society, If you pay attention to the trend of this organization, you don''t have to pay attention to its affairs any more.


    However, situ Xin did not expect that after so many years, she would see the person who organized "flame" at the Xiao family''s arms trading scene.


    "Master, I remember." The question situ Xin asked casually was that he didn''t want anyone to answer. And she didn''t expect to answer her question for nothing.


    "What do you think of?" Situ Xin looked at Bai Bai in surprise, waiting for Bai Bai''s answer.


    "That, I saw the main messenger behind just now," Bai Bai was a little uncertain. As he said it, he turned his gaze to Xiao Qing. "Have you seen it? Where have you seen it? " Situ Xin heard that Bai Bai had seen Xiao Qing. She was very puzzled. Where did Bai Bai see that person? If she remembered correctly, Bai Bai was always with her except when she stayed in the space. She was sure that she had never seen that person. If she had, she would never forget her memory.


    "Well, I''m sure I''ve seen it." Bai Bai''s memory is on a par with situ Xin''s. just now, he carefully looked at Xiao Qing and said with certainty, "that person I saw in the information Xia Yujie gave you is about the organization of" Yan. "


    Si tuxin heard from Bai Bai Bai that Xia Yujie had given her some information. Every week, Xia Yujie would sort out some information she got from the dragon club this week. Every time, she would pick out the information that she was interested in, or that was useful to her or her family. But for those that she wasn''t interested in, she didn''t even look at them, Every time situ Xin put the data into the space, when he had nothing to do in the space, he took it out and looked at it. Just in time, he saw the information about Yan organization for nothing.


    "Do you mean that the messenger of the Lord who aimed at Mu Li was the one of" Yan " Situ Xin in order to ensure that she did not hear wrong, and asked again.


    "Well, I''m sure it''s flame. Moreover, I''m sure that this man''s status in "flame" is not low Bai Bai recalled in his mind the content of the information he saw at that time. However, because it took a long time, I can''t remember clearly. However, he vaguely remembers that the content of the information above seemed to be a brief introduction to the top personnel of the organization "Yan".


    "It seems that when I go back, I''ll have to study this" flame "organization. I didn''t expect that in recent years, the "flame" hand is still very long Situ Xin saw that the "flame" hands were actually extended to the mainland. The "flame" weapons, technologies and so on are more advanced than other organizations. Originally, if this "flame" stays in Xiangjiang, situ Xin is not interested in moving it. However, now "Yan" has developed into the mainland. Like "Yan", longshe is an underground organization, and longshe is the leader of the underground organizations in the mainland. This "flame" into the mainland, is bound to conflict with the Dragon Society.


    But situ Xin''s famous saying is "know yourself and know your enemy, win every battle." Therefore, before the "flame" people start, they have to take the initiative.


    Just when situ Xin and Bai Bai Bai talk about the organization of "Yan", people on the ground begin to take action.


    "White, fast descent, to the ammunition depot." Although situ Xin talks with Bai Bai Bai, his divine sense always pays attention to the movement of the people on the ground. No, as soon as situ Xin sees that those people have actions, he urges Bai Bai Bai to fall rapidly. When situ Xin makes Bai Bai Bai fall rapidly, Xiao Mu leaves the hands of the people in the dark, and after seeing those people start, he also goes out.


    Xiao Qing''s people and the people of "flame" organization have just solved the problem of Xiao Muli''s presence in the Xiao family. They all think that when the people of the Xiao family are so weak, suddenly there are many people wearing strong clothes. When they look at the people wearing strong clothes, they know that they are totally different from those of the Xiao family before, and they are not of the same level¡° "Flame" people, after exchanging their eyes, all tense nerves, in a state of preparation.


    With the method of situ Xin''s training, the trained people must have good skills. Moreover, because it was Xiao Muli''s own staff, situ Xin didn''t hide anything, and even contributed some ancient martial arts skills in her mind. Therefore, the people of "Yan" obviously felt that they couldn''t beat those people in the dark, Whether it is hand, or shooting, "flame" people in the fight with Xiao Mu from the people, are a look of embarrassment.


    Although none of the "Yan" people, like Xiao Qing''s own, were beaten down, the situation was not very good.

 Chapter 648

    This made situ Xin, who had urged Bai Bai to come down to the rescue site, immediately stop Bai Bai on the way. Bai Bai of the emergency brake is very discontented and says to situ Xin: "master, what are you doing? What are you doing? Suddenly stop."


    "No, the people of Muli have good skills. You see, they have almost solved the problem of" Yan "without me." Situ Xin see Xiao Mu from the people to "flame" subordinates to beat down, in a good mood to explain.


    "Ah, it''s true. I don''t want to see where they learned ancient martial arts, and when it''s hard to live. If they can''t fight, it''s strange. " White see "flame" person, embarrassed appearance, mood also suddenly become better. I don''t have to worry about the sudden emergency braking.


    "Flame" people, to see that they are not opponents of each other, they feel very depressed. However, they did not forget what their mission was this time¡° The two leaders of "flame" exchanged their eyes in places where situ Xin couldn''t see them. Then they made a gesture to their teammates. Before Xiao Muli''s subordinates reacted, the two leaders took out a grenade from their body and threw it to the ammunition warehouse.


    Just over there in the ammunition warehouse, when the people of "Yan" fight with Xiao Muli''s subordinates in the dark, Xiao Qing rushes out from the dark with strong uncle and a group of subordinates, and they approach Xiao Muli.


    However, before Xiao Qing came near Xiao Muli, they were surrounded by Xiao Muli''s subordinates.


    Looking at Xiao Qing and uncle Qiang who suddenly appeared, the foreigner who was trading with the Xiao family frowned and looked at Xiao Muli. In the words of country h, which was not very smooth, he asked Xiao Muli, "master Xiao, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Edwards, this is a matter within our Xiao family. I''m sorry for the trouble caused by the internal affairs of our Xiao family. You can rest assured that our transaction will not change. After a while, I''ll take you to inspect the goods. " Xiao Muli, like he didn''t see Xiao Qing, said to Edward calmly.


    As soon as Xiao Muli''s voice fell, he exchanged a burst of laughter from Xiao Qing: "ha ha, Xiao Muli, are you too optimistic? With me here today, do you think your transaction can go smoothly?"


    Xiao Muli completely didn''t hear Xiao Qing''s words. He made an invitation to Edward, and was about to take him to the ammunition warehouse.


    Xiao Qing saw that Xiao Muli didn''t pay attention to him at all, and there was a fire in his eyes. Xiao Muli is so damned that he despises him so much.


    "Xiao Muli, my young master is talking to you. What''s your attitude?" Strong uncle see Xiao Muli so ignore his young master, he can''t stand, stand up to Xiao Muli reprimand.


    "What are you, just a little servant? You have no right to speak, and even more, you have no right to stand here and talk about my master." Xiao Mu didn''t stand up, on the contrary, Xuan didn''t hold back. He looked at Uncle Qiang with killing in his eyes and said.


    Strong uncle by Xuan in the eyes of kill idea to frighten, the facial expression ugliness of tight. Although uncle Qiang followed his master, he had seen the world and bloody people. However, he is totally different from Xuan and Che who have killed people by themselves.


    Xiao Qing can''t see Xiao Muli''s complacency. As soon as he sees that he has lost face in front of Xiao Muli. You don''t have all day''s composure.


    "Xiao Muli, don''t be complacent. I''ll let you know immediately that our Xiao family is not easy to bully." Xiao Qing thought that he had grown up strong enough, but in the face of Xiao Muli, he knew that he was still a long distance away from Xiao Muli.


    But the more so, the more he couldn''t see himself pressed by Xiao Mu.


    Xiao Qing, who thinks he can compete with Xiao Muli in terms of strength, wants to catch Xiao Muli himself when he wants to plan. Good real proof, he Xiaoqing''s strength.


    However, Xiao Qing overestimated his own strength, or underestimated Xiao Muli''s strength. Let him not have time to hand, has been restrained.


    Xiao Muli didn''t see Xiao Qing at all. Xiao Mu left the lazy Li Xiao Qing. However, Xiao Qing''s words are related to the side branch of the Xiao family, so he can''t be silent¡° Xiao Qing, some words can be said, some words, you''d better weigh them first, and then speak


    With that, Xiao Muli greets the buyer of this transaction and goes to the ammunition warehouse.


    The buyer of the arms deal, Edwards, has been on the sidelines. As long as there is no problem with the goods this time, he will not participate in other things. Anyway, his purpose this time is to get this batch of arms in a reasonable way.


    And this Edwards, let alone help, is looking forward to Xiao Qing and Xiao Muli, so that he can make a profit. Edwards thought that if he didn''t need to take back every cent of the ammunition, he would make a lot of money this time.


    The calculation in Edwards'' eyes is just caught by Xiao Muli. For a moment, Xiao Muli''s murderous spirit rises. This foreigner, dare to count him. It''s really about death. But Xiao Muli''s murderous spirit was also hidden by him in an instant and the next second. If not for a long time with Xiao Mu from the side, Xuan with Che simply can''t find.


    Xuan and Che don''t see the calculation in the eyes of Edwards, so they don''t know the situation about their master''s murderous outburst. They don''t know who touched their master''s scales. You know, Xiao Qing''s provocation didn''t mean Xiao Mu Li''s killing.


    Xuan heel Che although in the heart don''t understand, but, this time, also not good mouth. Had to follow in the side of Xiao Mu, silent observation.


    Xiao Qing looks at Xiao Muli and AI Dehua go to the ammunition warehouse, but he is restricted by Xiao Muli''s men and can''t get away.


    Xiao Qing wanted to pull out his gun and shoot to highlight the siege. However, he looked at the group of people who surrounded them. Besides Xiao Muli''s men, there were also some people with submachine guns. He felt that their momentum was different from those of Xiao Muli''s men, and they were very dangerous. What''s more, the guns in the hands of the people who surrounded them and pointed at them were all real guns.

 Chapter 649

    He didn''t dare to take risks. He didn''t dare to guarantee that the speed of his own bullets would be faster than that of so many people.


    Xiao Qing stares at Uncle Qiang, and his eyes are full of blame. He doesn''t promise to tell him that he has made clear the plan of the arms trade. Now, what''s going on? It is obvious that Xiao Muli has already seen through his secret means. It''ll be quiet and rearranged.


    Uncle Qiang was so shocked by his young master, and he was also guilty. He didn''t expect that such a mistake would happen¡° Young master, it''s my fault. When I go back, I''ll get the punishment myself. "


    "Well, go back and get the punishment? I don''t know if we can go back safely this time, "Xiao Qing looked away at Uncle Qiang.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Xiao Mu doesn''t dare to do anything to us, otherwise he won''t be able to explain to the Xiao family when he goes back." Uncle Qiang doesn''t think their lives are in danger. Otherwise, he won''t act alone with Xiao Qing without telling Xiao Qing''s father.


    "All right, shut up." Xiao Qing is not in the mood to say something to Uncle Qiang at this time. Xiao Qing will think in his heart that the people of "Yan" don''t know what happened. I don''t know if I was found by Xiao Muli.


    No one in Xiao Qing''s family knows about "Yan". No one knows that he has something to do with "Yan". This time, Yan''s staff was arranged by him just in case. He prayed silently in his heart that Xiao Mu would not find the person of "Yan".


    When Xiao Qing prayed and looked up to the warehouse where the ammunition was stored, he saw the grenades thrown by the two leaders of "Yan". He was glad that "Yan''s people were not found by Xiao Muli." He said that even if Xiao Muli had the ability, he would not know that he had something to do with "Yan".


    At the same time, Xiao Muli''s face was suddenly gloomy. Then, he quickened his pace and walked straight to the ammunition warehouse regardless of Edwards around him. Xiao Muli suspected that he was a little slow and simply ran.


    See Xiao Mu from the sudden action, did not see the grenade of the public, unknown. Xuan and Che exchanged their eyes, and they saw confusion in each other''s eyes. When Edwards saw Xiao Muli who had left him behind, he directly opened his mouth and yelled to Xiao Muli, "Mr Xiao, where are you going? You haven''t taken me to inspect the goods yet."


    "Hey, hey, hey." Surrounded by Xiao Qing, looking at the figure of Xiao Muli leaving, he couldn''t help but gloat: "Edward, Xiao Muli doesn''t have the time to take you to inspect the goods now. Oh, no, it''s not that he doesn''t have the time, but if he moves more slowly, you won''t have the goods to inspect."


    "What do you mean?" After hearing Xiao Qing''s laughter, Edwards moves his eyes to Xiao Qing. It''s not only Edwards, but Xuan and Che turn their heads and stare at Xiao Qing with bad eyes, waiting for Xiao Qing to give them an answer.


    "Ha ha, the meaning is very simple. Didn''t you see the grenades flying from the ammunition depot? Xiao Mu left him. If he didn''t get there before the grenade fell, there would be no ammunition in the whole warehouse. Oh, but I think it''s too late for Xiao Mu to rush there even if he''s desperate. We all know the speed of this grenade, which can be compared with the speed of a person''s running. "


    Xiao Qing''s voice just fell, Xuan and Che two people also don''t care about the buyer of the deal, they run to the direction of Xiao Mu left, "No. No, our organization still has a firm foothold in central and South Asia with the aid of this ammunition. " As soon as Edward heard that there was something wrong with the ammunition, he lost his mentality of watching the play. Even his previous calculations had long been thrown out of the sky by him. The ammunition would be gone. What''s the use of his calculations.


    Edwards also follows Xuan heel Che''s back and runs to the ammunition warehouse. He hopes Xiao Muli can stop the explosion of the grenade in time.


    Xiao Muli''s men, who surrounded Xiao Qing, were also worried. They were worried about the ammunition and their family leader. However, they still knew their mission and remembered that they could not leave without their family leader''s order. Therefore, even if they want to help with the past, they are still around Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing looked at the people who were running to stop the grenade explosion. He was in a good mood and laughed a few times at the sky: "ha ha, ha ha, it''s silly for Xiao Mu to leave them. What do they think the grenade is and their body can stop it?"


    "Xiao Mu is stupid to leave them. This grenade has been thrown out. How can they stop it from exploding. Young master, now we can rest assured that the arms transaction will not be completed. The arms are all gone. How can Xiao Muli deal. This time I''ll see how Xiao Mu ends up with him. " Strong uncle laughingly agreed.


    As soon as Qiang Shugang said it, Xiao Qing''s eyebrows wrinkled. He looked at the top of the ammunition depot, where the grenade had just appeared, and asked, "what''s that?"


    "What?" Uncle Qiang''s eyesight is not as good as Xiao Qing''s. He doesn''t see the things in the direction Xiao Qing said.


    "What, what, I said, is that highlighted, that white thing?" Xiao Qing didn''t know what was going on. At the moment when he saw the white thing, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    However, no matter how upset he is, he can''t move. Uncle Qiang''s eyes can''t compare with his. He can''t see what it is. How can uncle Qiang see it clearly.


    What Xiao Qing saw was white and floating in the air, but situ Xin, who was sitting beside Bai Bai, was completely ignored because of his small size.


    Bai Bai and situ Xin are late when they find the action of the two leaders of "Yan". These two people have pulled out the grenade and thrown it to the ammunition warehouse. Bai Bai and situ Xin have no time to stop it.


    Bai Bai and situ Xin didn''t have time to stop the two men''s actions, but when the grenade was thrown into the air and didn''t explode, Bai Bai dived down. Situ Xin had already grasped the two grenades.

 Chapter 650

    Then, situ Xin directly threw the two grenades into the sea. After solving these two grenades, situ Xin directly felt out the silver needle and threw it into the body of the people of the "flame" organization on the ground. Those who were ready to respond to the call and feel out the grenades were all fixed and unable to move. Even the two leaders were also given by situ Xin.


    Looking at this, everyone was settled. Situ Xin was relieved, pretended to wipe his forehead, and said to Bai Bai: "Oh, it''s good to have time, so I said, those who come out to work can''t leave like this. You see, it''s almost a big deal."


    Bai Bai is very reluctant to cut his master situ Xin''s words. He murmurs in his heart, "it''s like he''s on a errand. I don''t know who''s eating."


    When Xiao Muli saw the two grenades rising in the air, he cried in his heart, "no, I''ve been cheated by Xiao Qing this time."


    Xiao Mu screamed in his heart that it was not good, but this action was one step ahead of his own idea. With action, he ran to the ammunition warehouse. In the process of running, Xiao Mu''s brain kept turning. He knew that even if he was running faster than those world champions, it would be too late to stop the explosion of those grenades.


    Xiao Muli is even ready to run to the ammunition warehouse to meet him. It will be the ammunition warehouse that has been bombed beyond recognition.


    But in this way, Xiao Muli still tried his best to run to the ammunition warehouse. Even if the ammunition was destroyed by Xiao Qing''s people this time, he couldn''t let Xiao Qing''s people go back so easily. Since he dares to count on him and touch his things, how can Xiao Qing and his men go without leaving some compensation.


    However, when Xiao Muli worked hard and arrived at the ammunition warehouse breathlessly, there was no explosion as he thought before, and the ammunition warehouse was standing there in good condition¡° So, what''s going on? " Xiao Mu said with a breath.


    This can''t be tired. Xiao Muli, who was panting desperately, didn''t look up, and didn''t see the white ball floating in the air. In addition, it''s midnight and the sky is dark. If there were not lights all around here, it would be impossible to reach out.


    Bai Bai and situ Xin are not so easy to find.


    "Master, master, what''s the situation?" Xuan and Che are worried about Xiao Muli. When they are near the ammunition warehouse, they run and shout.


    Edwards, however, is also anxiously following Xuan and Che. He is different from Xuan and Che. He doesn''t care about Xiao Muli''s personal safety. What he cares about is the ammunition: "Mr Xiao, how about the ammunition? It''s all right What he didn''t shout is that they organized to save lives.


    "Nothing." Xiao Muli had recovered his breath. He stood up straight and said.


    Xiao Muli doesn''t know if he is talking to Xuan and Che or answering Edwards'' question.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." With Xiao Muli''s reply, Xuan, Che and Edwards all arrive. They look at Xiao Muli and the ammunition warehouse, and say with one voice.


    "Well, these people are standing there. Why don''t they seem to move?" Xuan see Xiao Mu from nothing, relieved, he just wanted to ask Xiao Mu from, how to deal with those people, a look up to find these people''s strange.


    By Xuan''s shout, Xiao Muli and they also notice the difference of those people. Except that Xiao Qing''s people and "Yan" people are settled, Xiao Muli''s Xiao family''s hands, together with those in the dark, have not recovered in surprise. One by one, they look up and stare at the top of the sky without blinking.


    As soon as Xiao Muli appears, situ Xin and Bai Bai find out. However, Bai Bai and situ Xin have a tacit understanding and choose silence. If Xiao Mu can''t find situ Xin, they will choose not to appear.


    "Come and tell us what''s going on?" Che called the subordinate of Xiao Muli who was nearest to them to come over and asked.


    When Che shouts the subordinates of Xiao''s family to come over and ask about the situation, Xiao Muli stares at Xiao Qing''s people who are settled. He feels that this scene is a little familiar, but he can''t remember where he is.


    Xiao Muli doesn''t care about the action of calling people to come and ask. He is searching in his mind. Where on earth has he seen this scene? Xiao Muli squints his eyes and carefully observes those who are settled. Suddenly, the aura in Xiao Muli''s brain flashes.


    He remembered why he was so familiar. Isn''t that the common method he used to use? He can still remember that situ Xin once held the silver needle in his hand and told him with great pride that the small silver needle in her hand was very useful, sometimes more useful than the gun in their hand.


    Xiao Muli thought of it and exclaimed in surprise: "baby."


    "Master," Xuan just asked something from Xiao''s subordinates and wanted to report to Xiao Muli.


    But Xiao Muli didn''t have time to pay attention to Xuan. His mind is full now. His baby is here. Xiao Muli looks around. Except for the place where the light shines, the rest of the place is dark. He can''t see anything at all.


    "Mr Xiao, since this batch of ammunition is OK, can we go in and inspect the goods?" Although Edwards is also curious about how the grenade that has been thrown out didn''t explode in the end, compared with this curiosity, he still pays more attention to whether this batch of ammunition can be obtained as expected.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I have something to deal with now." Xiao Muli is not in the mood to discuss the arms deal with Edwards. He wants to find out situ Xin quickly now. Although he knows situ Xin''s skill and knows that there are few people who can hurt him, he is still not at ease to let her stay outside in the middle of the night.


    If Bai Bai knew what Xiao Muli thought in his heart, he would be angry. His whole body''s tiger hair would stand up. What does it mean that there is only one person in his family? Although Bai Bai Bai is not a human, he is also a divine beast, which others can''t ask for.

 Chapter 651

    However, fortunately, Bai Bai doesn''t know what Xiao Muli is thinking now, so Bai Bai will happily eat the fruit that situ Xin feeds him.


    "Well, here it is." Edward didn''t expect that Xiao Mu would give him such an answer. He always felt that he was now an important customer of Xiao Muli. Xiao Muli had to be polite to him. Edwards wanted to express his dissatisfaction. When he just wanted to say something, Che stopped him: "Mr. Edwards, since my master has said that, please wait a moment."


    After listening to Che''s words, Edwards felt that he was oppressed, but he couldn''t help it. Now he asked for Xiao Muli''s arms, and he was still waiting for Xiao Muli''s arms. If he offended Xiao Muli at this time, Xiao Muli would go back and refuse to sell the arms to him, it would be hard for him to explain to his master when he went back.


    "Oh, Xiao Mu seems to have found us." Bai Bai''s ear power is also very sensitive. Xiao Mu Li''s "baby" can be heard. Not only in vain, but also in situ Xin.


    Xiao Muli found her, but also in her expectation. If Xiao Muli didn''t find her, it would surprise situ Xin. Moreover, maybe situ Xin will reconsider whether to accept Xiao Muli as her lifelong partner.


    What Xiao Mu didn''t know was that he was just a little bit short of being kicked out by situ Xin.


    "Master, shall we go down?" Thinking in vain, since Xiao Muli knew it was his master''s hand, did they have to show up.


    "No, wait a minute." Situ Xin has a bad heart temporarily. She suddenly wants to see when Xiao Muli can find her.


    "Oh, good." Listening to the excited voice of our master, we know that our master has a new plan. And it is not prepared to stop this beast, and even save the mood to see a good play.


    "Master." Xuan see his master''s temper seems not very good, a little don''t want to speak. But now he has something to say to his master, so he has to say it.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Muli can''t find situ Xin now. He''s holding a breath in his heart, so when Huixuan comes up, Xiao Muli''s tone is very bad.


    "Well, I just heard some information from the people present that the grenade didn''t explode and Xiao Qing''s people were arrested." Xuan doesn''t know why his master is in a bad mood, but he knows that when his master is in a bad mood, he must not annoy him. Once he is annoyed, that person''s fate will be very miserable.


    "He said Hearing Xuan''s words, Xiao Muli takes back his eyes searching for situ Xin''s figure and looks at Xiang Xuan.


    "They said that a white regiment suddenly caught the grenade thrown into the sky. Moreover, it seems that it was the white regiment that restrained Xiao Qing''s people. As for how to make it, they didn''t see it." Xuan doesn''t believe what those subordinates say. He even thinks in his heart whether those subordinates of the Xiao family have hallucinations or are too tired to dream. However, Xuan and Che asked several questions and got the same answer. Although they didn''t believe it, they told their master the result.


    Xuan finish saying, with Che together, looking at his master Xiao Muli''s face, they thought, Xiao Muli after listening to Xuan''s words, will say he ghost pull, but Xiao Muli after listening to Xuan''s words, the bottom of the eye shows a trace of joy. Then he asked, "where is the white regiment they are talking about?"


    "I heard it was in the air before. I don''t know now." Before Che''s words were finished, Xiao Muli raised his head and looked into the air. When he saw the white ball floating in the air, Xiao Muli''s mouth rose.


    This is the same as he thought, the white group is the white in situ Xin''s arms.


    Che and Xuan look up together with Xiao Muli. Seeing the white things, they exclaim: "what is that?"


    Even Edward exclaimed in surprise, "what is this white thing? How could it float in mid air? " But obviously, Xiao Muli, the only one on the scene who knows what the white group is, doesn''t open his mouth to solve everyone''s doubts. Instead, he looks at the white group with a smile in his eyes and thinks, do you want to shout situ Xin and Bai Bai down.


    What he is worried about now is whether situ Xin will show up in front of everyone with nothing. To tell you the truth, this man has a bad root, that is, he doesn''t like his belongings to be surrounded by people.


    In addition to not wanting to be surrounded by people on his sharp heart, Xiao Muli was more afraid that the appearance of situ Xin and Bai Bai would attract the attention of some unnecessary people.


    Xiao Muli glanced at the corner of his eye. He was just looking up at Edwards in the air. Seeing his interesting face, he didn''t want situ Xin to appear in front of everyone. However, it is obvious that situ Xin and Bai Bai have different ideas from Xiao Muli.


    "Master, Xiao Muli seems to have found us." Bai Bai reports to situ Xin when Xiao Muli looks up at them.


    "I know." Situ Xin looked at Bai Bai''s excited appearance and couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Master, shall we go down?" Although it doesn''t waste much energy floating in mid air, it lacks interest in floating in mid air for a long time. To be frank, it still likes to feel down-to-earth.


    "Go down." Situ Xin is tired of staying in the air, and she wants Xiao Mu to leave. Of course, she will not tell you this carefully.


    It should be said that situ Xin and Bai Bai are not worried about their appearance at all, which will attract the attention of some interested people and even bring them trouble. Now, situ Xin is advanced, and his strength is greatly increased. It''s easy to eliminate a person''s memory of a certain period, even if it''s in vain.


    Therefore, the two of them have no scruples about such an eye-catching appearance.


    Just when Xiao Muli thought about how to tell situ Xin not to come down with Bai Bai, situ Xin, sitting on Bai Bai''s back, had already landed on Xiao Muli''s side from mid air.

 Chapter 652

    Xuan with Che, they looked at the second before is still floating in the air, this will appear in their side of the white group, the face out of the stupefied expression, there is no other. But when they saw what the white ball was, they were even more surprised that their mouths were slightly open, but they didn''t find it.


    "Master, this, this is a tiger?"


    "Or a flying tiger?" Che heel Xuan two people eyes looking at white, but in the mouth is asking Xiao Mu to leave.


    "My God, tigers can fly. Is there a white tiger in the world who can fly?" By this time, Edwards had subconsciously translated his words into his own Mandarin.


    Xiao Muli is different from them. He puts his eyes on Bai Bai''s back. He is looking for someone with a sharp heart.


    Situ Xin noticed Xiao Muli''s searching eyes and let Bai Bai squat down with a smile. Then he jumped down from Bai Bai''s back¡° Brother Muli, are you looking for me? " Situ Xin stands beside Bai Bai with a smile and looks at Xiao Muli.


    Xiao Muli looked at the person he had been hanging in his heart all day. He just stood near him and looked at him with a smile. His heart unconsciously quickened its beating speed. The coldness in his eyes, which was caused by Xiao Qing''s calculation, also disappeared at this time.


    Before Xiao Muli had any action, Xuan took the first step and said, "my God, I''m not dazzled. Except for the white tiger who can fly, there are fairies in the world," Xuan said, and his eyes began to be red.


    However, the red heart in his eyes just came out one or two, and he was given a warning look by Xiao Mu, which also disappeared, "master." Xuan looked at his eyes full of warning Xiao Mu from, eyes full of grievances, where he provoked his master.


    "Cough, go back, double the training." As long as Xiao Muli thought of Xuan just looking at his baby with that kind of eyes, the sour gas in his heart went out and couldn''t stop.


    "Oh, no, master. Don''t Xuan a thought of this training to double the amount of training, a burst of wailing, and even more puzzling is, he still don''t know where to provoke his master.


    Che looks at Xuan sympathetically on one side. Fortunately, he is calmer than Xuan. Although he was surprised by the beautiful and shameless girl who suddenly appeared just now, that''s the girl. However, he didn''t ignore that this beautiful and shameful girl who jumped from the flying white tiger just called his master''s name, and still called her very close "brother Muli". And just now he didn''t take his master''s smile or the tenderness of his eyes when he saw this beautiful girl.


    Che is sure that the relationship between this beautiful and shameless girl and his master is not general, so when he said those words in Xuan, he already knew that Xuan would be punished.


    "Xuan, you." Che looked at the Xuan who didn''t understand where he got the master. He shook his head helplessly. Now he doubts that Xuan is such a heartless person. How did he get into his master''s eyes and become the same man as him?


    "Che, where on earth have I provoked my master?" Xuan looks at Che with a pathetic expression, waiting for Che to answer. However, Che is smiling to Xuan to shake his head. This is not a good time to explain. And, he thinks, wait a moment, don''t need him to explain, Xuan oneself can understand come over, he where provoked the master son of his home.


    "God, is it the fairy of the east? It''s beautiful. " After Xiao Muli cleaned up Xuan, his heart was still sour, but after venting, he felt much better. But at this time, there was someone who didn''t have eyes and came to join in.


    When Che heard the words of the country h, he knew that it was Edwards who was speaking. Che couldn''t help sighing in his heart, "there is one who doesn''t have eyes." Che looked at Xiao Muli, whose face turned black, and lamented for the situation of Edwards.


    "Che, help me take Mr. Edwards to have a rest first. The trade will take place later, or you can take Mr. Edwards to inspect the goods first." Xiao Mu left to move his body for a while, blocked the vision that Edward looked at situ Xin.


    Situ Xin stands beside Bai Bai and looks at Xiao Muli''s changeable face. He laughs immorally. Even Bai Bai is immoral. He says to situ Xin: "master, Xiao Muli is actually jealous. I didn''t expect that his paralyzed face will be jealous one day."


    Although Baibai is making fun of Xiao Muli. However, it is because of Xiao Muli''s jealous behavior that his good feelings for Xiao Muli have increased a lot. Although Baibai is a beast, he knows that he is jealous because he cares about the performance of the other party.


    Situxin listens to Bai Bai''s words, but her heart is sweet, but her face is red. Can she know how possessive Xiao Muli is? But, she knows, she won''t tell Bai Bai. Who let her in men and women''s feelings, the skin is not generally thin.


    ¡°NO£¬NO¡£ Mr. Xiao, don''t worry about the arms. " As soon as Edward heard Xiao Muli''s command, he quickly shook his head and said¡° I want to get to know this Oriental fairy first. " Edwards is now very interested in this beautiful oriental fairy that suddenly appeared. Not only that, he was also very interested in the flying white tiger around the Oriental fairy. Moreover, he had a little idea that the weapons of the Xiao family would be sold to him as long as they were not destroyed. However, the beautiful and shameful Oriental fairy and the flying white tiger were rare in a hundred years. He would have a good relationship with the Oriental fairy and the flying white tiger, Let the Oriental fairy and the white tiger go back with him. With the ability of the Oriental fairy and the white tiger to stop the explosion of grenades, their chances of winning this fight will increase a lot.


    The abacus of Edwards is "Balabala", but if he thinks about it again, Xiao Muli and situ Xin should cooperate. Xiao Muli doesn''t care what Edwards will think, but Edwards can''t do it if he puts the abacus on his baby.


    Xiao Muli had a gloomy face. He didn''t look at Edwards, so he thought he didn''t hear him. He gave Che a look directly. Che received his master''s eyes, and quickly went to Edwards. "Mr. Edwards, please come with me. You know my master''s temper. If you really annoy him, this batch of weapons may..." Che didn''t say it all, but Edwards could understand the threat in it.

 Chapter 653

    Edwards frowned and looked at the Oriental fairy and the flying white tiger hesitantly. After weighing it in his heart, he chose to follow the meaning of Xiao Muli. The arms of Edwards and their organization all depend on the arms empire of the Xiao family. If they really annoy Xiao Muli and lose their arms, we can imagine his end.


    Xiao Muli''s frown eased and he breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that he would not go away.


    "Xuan, you''re going with me." Xuan originally wanted to stay and enjoy the fairy again. Although he had seen countless beauties, it was the first time for him to be as beautiful as a fairy.


    "Master, I''m not sure." Xuan wants to open mouth to say, have Che to go, he did not follow. But, just opened a mouth, the words behind, all by Xiao Mu leave to stare back.


    "Gone." Che is afraid that Xuan will offend their master Xiao Muli again. The punishment is that the training is doubled. He quickly touches Xiaxuan and signals him to see their master Xiao Muli''s face.


    Xuan also knows that if he annoys Xiao Mu Li again, he doesn''t know what the punishment will be. Therefore, he had to reluctantly follow Che to leave together.


    When he left, he took away all the subordinates of the Xiao family and the people in the dark. Seeing Che''s action, Xiao Mu''s face could not be blackened any more. He recovered a lot. He thought that Che''s eyesight was not bad. By the end of the year, the bonus could be doubled.


    This makes Che end of the year, in Xuan their envious eyes, take over Xiao Muli handed over the thick red envelope, heart puzzled, he does not know what he did, let their master Xiao Muli give him such a big red envelope.


    Of course, that''s all in the future. At this meeting, Xiao Muli looks at the men who are in the way of eyes. After they leave, he looks at them again. The men who are under the control of situ Xin feel that they are in the way of eyes. However, due to the current situation, they are not suitable to unlock their acupoints. Therefore, Xiao Muli has to treat them as if they are not there.


    Situ Xin sees the changes of Xiao Muli''s look in his eyes. Looking at Xiao Muli with such a rich expression, situ Xin finds it interesting.


    "Baby, why are you here?" After those people left, Xiao Muli quickened his pace and came to situ Xin.


    "I had a long rest during the day, and I couldn''t sleep at night, so I went out for a walk with nothing." Situ Xin didn''t expect that Xiao Muli''s first words asked this, but she didn''t say that she came because she was worried about him. Situ Xin thought this was numb.


    After listening to his master''s words, he almost fell down with a crooked leg. What his master is looking for is that he can''t believe it. In the middle of the night, who would run to this wild place because he couldn''t sleep.


    After listening to situ Xin''s words, Xiao Muli was stunned at first, but then, seeing that situ Xin didn''t dare look at him, he realized that his villain was shy. Xiao Muli is not entangled in this problem. He doesn''t want to annoy his villains because he is entangled in this problem.


    But situ Xin doesn''t want to continue this problem. She digs away from the topic, looks at those who are settled, and asks Xiao Muli, "Muli, what are you going to do with these people?"


    "I''ll have them all tied up later." If Xiao Qing dares to calculate him like this, he will have to pay his due price, and Xiao Muli has his own plan. He thinks it''s time to let those people in Xiao''s family see his means, otherwise they all think he is a bully, and he is ready to take Xiao Qing to the sword this time.


    "Well, your men will tie them up, so that I can take out the silver needles from their bodies." If the silver needle stays in people''s body for a long time, it will affect their future actions.


    "I''ll send someone over later, but baby, you just showed up with Bai Bai and saw a lot of people. Will you get into trouble?" Xiao Qing, his subordinates and his own subordinates didn''t worry about anything when they saw it. He had a way to keep them from talking about it, but he couldn''t keep them from going back, or shut their mouths so that they couldn''t speak.


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ll erase their memory later." Situ Xin knows what Xiao Muli is worried about, and she has nothing to say with Xiao Muli, so she answers happily.


    "Just erase it." Xiao Muli was relieved to hear what situ Xin said. And he did not ask situ Xin how to erase other people''s memory. The stone in his heart fell down. He took situ Xin''s hand and said, "baby, go and sit there for a while. I''ve been thinking about you all night


    Xiao Muli said, directly stretched out his hand, hugged situ Xin''s slender waist. It''s not the first time that Xiao Muli hugs situ Xin''s waist, but he is still very careful. He doesn''t dare to exert his arm at all. He''s afraid that his baby''s waist will be broken if he makes an effort.


    Situ Xin is used to Xiao Muli''s intimacy. After all, before, he had all kisses and hugs, but now he just hugs his waist. However, situ Xin''s face is still red unconsciously. Situ Xin doesn''t know why she will blush uncontrollably when she meets Xiao Muli and makes some intimate moves towards her.


    But in vain, seeing Xiao Muli''s action, he was very dissatisfied and complained to situ Xin: "Xiao Muli actually ate your master''s tofu, not only holding your little hand, but also holding your waist now. If it wasn''t for the fact that he has true feelings for you, I would have patted him off with one paw. "


    Si Tu Xin listened to Bai Bai''s words, her face turned red slightly from before. The angry situ Xin wants to scold Bai Bai a few words. He doesn''t know where Bai Bai learned these words.


    "Baby, what''s the matter?" Xiao Muli saw situ Xin''s strange appearance and asked with concern. Although, he likes to see situ Xin, because some of his little actions are shy red face, but, looking at situ Xin with the usual different look, Xiao Muli or worried to ask.

 Chapter 654

    "No, nothing." Situ Xin won''t tell Bai Bai what she said. She doesn''t have the same thick skin as Bai Bai.


    "Nothing. Let''s go." After listening to situ Xin, Xiao Muli said it was nothing, so he didn''t ask much.


    "Well, Muli, will you accompany me like this? I think you''d better deal with balanced trading. " Situ Xin heard what Xiao Mu had just said. However, she felt that since Xiao Mu was in charge of such a big arms deal, it was better for Xiao Mu to come out in person.


    However, Xiao Muli and situ Xin have different ideas. In his serious situation, nothing is more important than to accompany his beloved. Not to mention the arms trade, even if the Xiao family wants to be destroyed, it is not as important as his baby.


    "It''s OK. Just leave it to Xie Hexuan. Oh, this Che heel Xuan is my right arm. When I''m away, he helps me deal with the affairs of the Xiao family. " Xiao Muli thinks that situ Xin doesn''t know Xuan and Che, so he explains.


    Xiao Mu said to situ Xin, holding his waist and going to his rest room. But situ Xin is obedient to follow Xiao Mu''s steps to the rest room. He follows situ Xin and Xiao Mu. Bai Bai is angry and gnashing his teeth behind him.


    "The damned Xiao Muli coaxed his master into obedience. It''s true that I underestimated Xiao Muli. I knew that Xiao Muli would have such a great influence on his master. At that time, I shouldn''t have helped Xiao Muli, but I should have done it directly." Baibai followed them alone, muttering in his heart.


    If Xiao Muli hears Bai Bai''s words, he will jump out angrily. He points to Bai Bai and says that Bai Bai is lying. He asks Bai Bai when he will help Xiao Muli. It''s good that he''s not making trouble in front of him.


    Xiao Muli deliberately according to his memory, the personnel allocation of the ammunition warehouse, he took situ Xin with Bai Bai, deliberately bypassed those guarded places. Xiao Mu from his heart, or do not like the woman they like, by everyone with amazing, adoring eyes.


    He thinks that situ Xin belongs to him. He wants to treasure the woman he loves. Only he can see and appreciate it. Of course, he also knows that this is impossible. However, he still wanted to try his best not to let others see his beloved woman.


    When Edwards followed Xuan and Che to the ammunition warehouse, he turned back from time to time and looked at situ Xin. I''m not willing to give up.


    It was not until they went to the ammunition warehouse and passed by those who were given residence by situ Xin that he regained his thoughts on situ Xin.


    This group of people who were settled, one by one, maintained a different posture and stood there. They can''t move anything except their eyes.


    "Well, Che, do you think they can hear us?" When Xuan passed by these people, he held out his hand, touched the person and poked the person. What''s more, reach out and shake your hand in front of those people''s eyes to see if they can see.


    Che see Xuan such a child''s appearance, helplessly shook his head. However, in this group of people, not only Xuan touched, but also Edwards poked. They also looked curious. Che and Xuan had seen acupoints from those martial arts novels. However, this group of foreigners, Edwards, was different. They had never heard of acupoints.


    So, after hearing Xuan''s words, Edwards also asked their questions: "Mr Che, what kind of magic technique can make these people unable to move, but still alive?"


    "Yes, yes. Mr Che, tell us about it. " Edward looked at Che with a curious look, waiting for Che to give them an answer.


    Che looked at the group of foreigners, looking at his eyes full of curiosity, headache. He doesn''t know what''s going on, no matter how he answers¡° I don''t know how to answer this question. To tell you the truth, I''m not very clear. "


    "Well, can you show us the Oriental fairy? Let''s ask ourselves. " With a turn of his eyes, Edwards turns the topic to situ Xin. In his heart, Edwards still didn''t give up. He still wanted to get close to situ Xin, the Oriental fairy.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Edwards. I can''t answer you about this. You''d better come in with me and check the goods. " Chuci smiled and answered Ai Dehua''s words. But in my heart, he said, "make complaints about a foreigner who wants to see a fairy. I want to see it." But it''s strange that you can see my master''s nervous appearance. "


    "Mr Che, please tell Mr Xiao for me if I can meet the Oriental fairy." Edwards didn''t give up.


    "Mr. Edwards, you''d better put your mind away. You should have heard what my master said just now. You should have heard of my master''s temper. What he said seldom comes back. " Xuan at this time also took back his attention on those who were settled, and warned Edwards.


    Edwards is reminded by Xuan, thinking of Xiao Muli''s temper and what he said before, he reluctantly puts away his careful thinking.


    The quality of Xiao''s ammunition is guaranteed, especially the suggestions and reminders that situ Xin gives Xiao Muli from time to time. It''s half an ammunition expert. These people, although situ Xin won''t take the initiative to inquire about Xiao Muli''s affairs, she still turns several corners after Xiao Muli takes over the Xiao family''s arms empire. From time to time, she will give Xiao Muli some suggestions and reminders in this regard. This is also the reason why Xiao Muli can expand the Xiao family''s arms empire by a full double in such a short time.


    Che and Xuan stop Edward''s careful thinking, but in their hearts, they are not as curious as the appearance of situ Xin. They are also curious about the identity of situ Xin. They are also curious about how their master can know such a fairy like figure, and their skills are so powerful.

 Chapter 655

    This section of journey, although Che didn''t explain anything to Xuan, Xuan still reflected from his master''s reaction. After all, it''s not really stupid that this Xuan can become Xiao Muli''s right arm. He was just fascinated by situ Xin''s appearance at that time.


    "Mr. Edwards, these are the arms for this transaction. You can check them at will." Xuan is full of confidence in their weapons.


    "Good." Edwards motioned to follow his so-called experts to check.


    The inspection and acceptance of Edwards was very fast. Almost half an hour later, they finished the inspection and acceptance.


    Those so-called experts, after the acceptance, stood up and went back to the back of Edwards. Then, under the inquiry of Edwards, they told Edwards the results of the acceptance one by one in their language.


    "You two, we are very satisfied. We can make a deal." After exchanging opinions with the group behind him, Edwards stood up and said to Xuan and Che, "should you call your head over?"


    "Just a moment, please." Che motioned to Edwards to wait for a moment, then they took out a mobile phone and dialed a number.


    The other end of the phone was quickly picked up¡° Hello It''s Xiao Muli with a bad tone.


    Che heard that his master was not very good, and the first thought in his mind was that his master wanted to be dissatisfied. However, immediately, he was hard to erase this idea from his mind. How can it be? Over the years, there are countless women who want to climb onto his master''s bed, and even some of them are with their families. However, every time, these women are directly thrown out by his master.


    Once, he saw a woman who had nothing but underwear on her body, and was thrown out by her master. The woman, on the spot, burst into tears.


    So, people outside are saying that his master, Xiao Muli, is not good at that, or is he the same? And not only those people outside, they, Xiao Muli''s subordinates, sometimes wonder in their hearts whether their masters don''t like women. Of course, they don''t think his master is not good at that.


    "Hello. Speak, if it''s not something urgent, you give me your skin carefully Xiao Mu on the other end of the phone couldn''t wait for a long time to hear the voice of the phone, and he was impatient to warn.


    Xiao Muli''s words let Che beat a spirit, in the brain those disorderly ideas, also by him left behind.


    "Master, Edwards, they have finished the inspection, and they are very satisfied. Agree to the deal. " Che hastens to tell Xiao Muli what to report. He was afraid that if he was slow for another second, he would double his training just like Xuan.


    "Oh, you can deal with it with Xuan." With that, Xiao Muli was about to hang up.


    "Ah, master, Edwards, their intention is to deal with you personally." Che in Xiao Mu from hang up before, added a sentence.


    "I''m not free." Xiao Muli doesn''t want to waste his time with situ Xin. Listening to Xiao Muli''s words, he knew that his master would not appear today. He has already begun to organize the discourse in his mind, how to tell Edwards.


    However, just as he was waiting for the end to hang up, his master Xiao Muli''s voice came from the other side: "you wait, I''ll come in a moment."


    Che looked at the phone being hung up, full of fog. He hasn''t recovered from his master''s last words. His family''s master is not all the same. Why did he suddenly change his mind.


    Xuan looked at the appearance of Che Dai Leng, came over and asked in a low voice: "Che, what''s the matter? Is the master not coming? "


    "Ah? No, it''s not. The master says he''ll be there in a minute Che was Xuan this shout, be regarded as to return to God.


    In other words, Xiao Mu left the rest room.


    Xiao Muli originally hugged situ Xin''s slender waist and went to his rest room happily. As he did it, he made a small calculation in his heart. When he was in the hospital, when the two of them were in the ward at night, he could do some intimate actions with situ Xin. However, after leaving the hospital, Xiao Muli knew that there were very few opportunities to do some intimate actions with situ Xin, and even to be alone with situ Xin.


    The situ family and the Lu family knew his thoughts. Now they are guarding against him like thieves. Even his good friends who grew up together from childhood, now see him, the eyes, like he robbed his beloved things.


    So, he thought, it''s a rare chance to have such a good chance today. We''ll have to get close with his baby later, at least we''ll have to kiss him well.


    He now just think of his baby''s sweet, tender mouth, can''t help but want to bow his head and kiss Fangze.


    "Well, the sex wolf. This man is really not a good thing, full of dirty ideas Bai Bai looks at Xiao Muli, looks at situ Xin''s expression that he wants to swallow situ Xin into his stomach, and murmurs with an unhappy face.


    When he got to the lounge, as soon as the door was closed, Xiao Muli could not wait to hold situ Xin. Before situ Xin could react, he lowered his head and prepared to kiss Fang Ze.


    However, just when he lowered his head and was about to touch situ Xin''s mouth, his leg was pushed hard by something. Then, he fell to the side without standing. Together with situ Xin, who was held by him, he also threw him aside.


    Fortunately, they fell down to that, just put a sofa, he and situ Xin just fell on the sofa.


    But on the sofa, situ Xin, who had never recovered, looked up and saw a pair of white tiger eyes. Her face turned red.


    She struggled to get up from the sofa. And then try to calm down there.


    Xiao Muli, however, was surprised that he was suddenly knocked down. After situ Xin stood up, he also stood up. As soon as he looked up, he saw that the place where he stood before he fell down was a white giant, which was not situ Xin''s white tiger.

 Chapter 656

    Xiao Muli looked at Bai Bai''s complacent eyes, as if to say: "hum, let you eat my master''s tofu."


    Not to mention, what Xiao Muli learned from Bai Bai''s eyes was really Bai Bai. At this time, he muttered to himself.


    Just now, Bai Bai walked in behind Xiao Muli and situ Xin. The first thing he saw was that Xiao Muli was holding situ Xin and wanted to bow his head and kiss situ Xin. Seeing this picture, Bai Bai ran to Xiao Muli''s side, stretched out his paw and grabbed him.


    If it wasn''t for the owner situ Xin, he didn''t use much strength, otherwise Xiao Mu would only fall on the sofa.


    Xiao Muli did not expect that the white tiger raised by situ Xin would have such a human side, and he was the culprit of destroying his solitude and intimacy with situ Xin. Moreover, the culprit in the back of the time, has been squatting in situ Xin''s side, staring at Xiao Muli without blinking. There is a lot of Xiao Mu Li, as long as there is another action, it will jump directly.


    And Xiao Muli is also staring at Bai Bai. He not only looks at Bai Bai with warning eyes, but also constantly puts air conditioning on Bai Bai. However, they were not influenced by him at all.


    Situ Xin was later aware that there was something wrong with the atmosphere of the tiger. This Xiao Mu leaves the face black with the person Bao Gong almost, white is the whole body vigilant looking at Xiao Mu to leave.


    However, situ Xin doesn''t intend to intervene in the affairs between the man and the tiger. In her opinion, this is also a process for Xiao Muli to get along with Bai Bai.


    In the time after that, Xiao Muli only touched situ Xin''s little hand. As long as he had any action, he bared his teeth and wanted to pounce on him. He had to give up. But this kind of situation, has maintained until Che''s telephone call.


    Situ Xin is in the side, see this one person a tiger fight, see not also happy.


    Xiao Mu thought that if he had a chance, he would teach a good lesson. No, he should train the white tiger. Let it know what to do and what not to do.


    White is thinking, after it has to take good care of its master, don''t it a don''t pay attention, its master was bullied by some people.


    These two people have their own ideas. In the days to come, they will fight with each other from time to time. One is to attack, the other is to defend. The final result depends on their own abilities.


    Let Xiao Muli change his mind to deal with the arms trade in person, is situ Xin.


    Originally, Xiao Muli had already refused, but when situ Xin said that he was going to eliminate the memory of her appearance of Edwards, it made Xiao Muli think of the look in which Edwards just looked at situ Xin, and he felt sour and uncomfortable.


    Had it not been for the cooperation between Edwards and him, he would have gone up at that time and taught Edwards a lesson so that he could know who in the world was not for you to peep at.


    When Xiao Muli and situ Xin still appear in the ammunition warehouse, the eyes of Edwards suddenly light up. He just wanted to say hello to situ Xin, but as soon as he stepped forward, he stopped in Xiao Muli''s powerful atmosphere.


    Xiao Muli looked at Edward coldly. His cold eyes made him feel chilly, which made him have no courage to move forward.


    "Now that the acceptance has been completed, let''s start the transaction." Xiao Muli said, and he took a step forward, just blocking the sight of Edward looking at situ Xin.


    Xiao Muli''s attention to situ Xin is in the eyes of Che and Xuan. Xuan and Che, who have understood for a long time, exchange their eyes. Now they are sure that the relationship between this beautiful and shameful fairy and their master must be different.


    Anyway, they are 100% sure that their master is different from the fairy.


    "Mr. Edwards, you should know the rules of our Xiao family''s arms. We''ll pay for it, we''ll deliver it, we''ll take cash. " Xiao Muli can''t take up any interest in being polite to Edwards. Especially in Edwards, they look at situ Xin''s fiery eyes.


    "Bring me the things." In Xiao Muli''s strong atmosphere, Edwards did not dare to show too much. He asked his men to take the cash they brought¡° Mr. Shaw, check it out


    Xiao Muli didn''t pick up. Che and Xuan came forward to take the box with money. Two people took their subordinates and went to check it. After counting the money, they came to Xiao Muli''s ear and said, "master, the number is right."


    "Mr. Edwards, everything in this is yours. Please help yourself." Now that the transaction is completed, Xiao Muli doesn''t think it''s necessary to stay any longer. However, Xiao Muli immediately remembers what situ Xin said to eliminate their memories of Edwards. He asks situ Xin: "baby, you say things..."


    "Let''s go first. When we get to the door, I''ll erase their memory."


    "Good." Xiao Muli''s arm, half embracing situ Xin''s waist, goes to the door.


    Xiao Muli''s this action, see of Che with Xuan''s Eye Bead son all want to fall out. The two of them have no eyes, their master. This is holding the fairy. How do their masters look at this action? It''s like swearing sovereignty.


    Bai Bai is gnashing his teeth and scolding in his heart. Xiao Mu Li is really shameless. He wants to take advantage of his master wherever he goes. If you knew that Xiao Muli didn''t hug his master, he would have been kissing him for a long time. I don''t know what kind of reaction it will be.


    Situ Xin stops when Xiao Muli walks to the door with her in his arms. Then, she releases her own divine consciousness and surrounds a group of people like Edwards, reciting silently. She sees words similar to incantations on the jade plate in her mind.


    In an instant, situ Xin opened his eyes and said to Xiao Muli, "let''s go."


    "That''s good?" Xiao Muli thought that it would not be easy to erase one''s memory, so when situ Xin said he could go, he asked with a little surprise.

 Chapter 657

    "Well, that''s it." Situ Xin simply replied. And hear them speak of white, is secretly say: "idiot, what all don''t understand."


    Xuan and Che didn''t notice situ Xin''s little action just now.


    What Xiao Muli didn''t notice was that when situ Xin recited the mantra to erase their memory, they couldn''t move. No, they couldn''t move, but they lost consciousness at that moment.


    It wasn''t until situ Xin finished reciting the mantra and successfully eliminated their memory that they regained their consciousness. However, when they woke up, Edwards and their whole body were no different, that is, they felt that there was something missing in their brain, but. No matter how carefully they think about it, they can''t think of anything.


    "Muli, what about these people? Do you want to erase their memories? " Situ Xin follows Xiao Muli out of the ammunition warehouse, and sees the group of people who are settled by her. Just now, Xuan and Che are busy inspecting the goods with Edwards, but they don''t tie up Xiao Qing''s people and take them down.


    "No, these people, I''ll let Che and Xuan take people to tie them up, take them back and lock them up." Although, when Xiao Muli watched situ Xin erase their memories of Edwards, he was very relaxed, as if it didn''t hurt her at all. However, Xiao Muli didn''t think so. He didn''t think that eliminating memory would have no effect on situ Xin.


    As for Xiao Qing, he didn''t intend to let them go out alive. Therefore, it doesn''t affect his memory. And his subordinates, he still has the confidence to seal their mouths¡° Baby, you just need to take out the silver needle in their body later. "


    "Good. Then let your subordinates tie up the people now. I''ll take out the silver needle. " Situ Xin doesn''t want to go again. Moreover, it''s getting late, and she''s a little sleepy, although whether she can sleep or not has no effect on situ Xin.


    "Good." Xiao Muli gives an order to Xuan and Che. Xuan and Che take people with them. They quickly tie them up and toss them together. Then, with Xuan and Che''s incredible eyes, situ Xin''s hand grabs in the air. The silver needles that are shot into those people''s bodies are like a piece of magnet, It was sucked out.


    "Oh, my God, I don''t have eyes." Xuan was stunned again.


    "No eyes, but it''s amazing." Che is also hard to hide his surprise this time.


    "Well, next, take care of it yourself." These silver needles, situ Xin also has recycling, who let her have a slight cleanliness addiction.


    "Xuan, Che, take people down." Although it was not the first time that Xiao Muli saw situ Xin''s move, he was shocked.


    Xiao Muli''s surprised expression just happened to be caught by situ Xin. She said to Xiao Muli in a good mood: "when I''m free, I''ll give it to you."


    "What?" Xiao Muli thought he had heard wrong and asked again.


    "I said, when I''m free, I''ll teach you how to point the acupoints." After Si Tu Xin answered, he looked at the watch on his hand. Pretending to be surprised, he said, "ah, it''s too late. I have to go back."


    Xiao Muli hasn''t recovered from situ Xin''s message that he wants to teach him to point acupoints, so he is pulled back by situ Xin''s words¡° go back? Baby, you wait, I''ll tell Xuan and Che, and I''ll take you back. "


    "I''ll go back myself if you send it." It''s midnight, and it''s almost four or five o''clock in the morning. What''s more, when they go back, they will be known by the old men and women of her family. At that time, she will have to have a training. Xiao Muli must be more miserable.


    "What else?" Xiao Muli hasn''t responded yet.


    "Of course, I went back in vain. You don''t think about it. What time is it. How long does it take to go back from here? I''ll sit on my white back, and I''ll be there soon. " Bai Bai, who was named, walked to situ Xin with his head held high and his face was very happy.


    What else did Xiao Muli want to say? He was interrupted by situ Xin: "well, don''t say anything else. You have to deal with the man''s affairs over there. I think your subordinates must be spies. Hurry up and deal with your own affairs." With that, situ Xin jumped and sat on Bai Bai''s back.


    "Muli, I''ll leave first. Go and do your work, but pay attention to rest." When situ Xin and Xiao Muli say hello, Bai Bai has carried situ Xin on his back and flew into the sky.


    Xiao Muli looks at situ Xin and Bai Bai, who can''t be seen for a while. He doesn''t enjoy the world with his baby today. At the thought of this, Xiao Muli couldn''t help muttering: "this damned white, it''s all this white tiger." it''s all this damned white, that makes him not kiss his baby¡° Don''t let me find a chance, otherwise, I will deal with you well. "


    Fly in the sky white, can''t help sneezing. Let situ Xin quickly ask: "Bai Bai, you can''t catch a cold?"


    "How can it be? How can white tiger catch a cold?" Bai Bai quickly clarified that, however, he guessed in his heart, "Damn, who said bad things about the white tiger behind my back."


    Xiao Muli looks at the sky, looking at the sky for a long time, until Xuan and Che come to him and recover his life, he takes back his eyes to the sky. Put away the bottom of the eyes, put on a pair of expressionless, to find Xuan with Che said: "let''s go, to talk about the past with Xiao Qing. By the way, has the spy been found? "


    Xiao Mu has been secretly searching for the spy since they left¡° Master, I found it. It''s ah Jiu. People are under control. " Xuan put away ah Jiu, his eyes are full of killing intention.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Muli nodded with satisfaction, and then went to Xiao Qing. Now, it''s time to settle the bill with Xiao. Dare to calculate him like this, Xiao Muli will surely treat him well.

 Chapter 658

    The attitude of the men and women of the Xiao family and the Lu family towards Xiao Muli''s falling in love with situ Xin is totally different.


    These two old ladies, Lu Yaxin, originally saw that their granddaughter (granddaughter, daughter) had grown into a graceful and graceful girl. Coupled with the flower like appearance, these women''s armies were both happy, proud and worried.


    They are happy and proud that they really deserve to be their treasure. With such looks and talents, which girl can match them.


    What they are worried about is that their baby will grow up and be in love. They are worried that their flower like baby will be cheated by people outside and hurt their feelings. Obviously, these women''s armies have completely forgotten how their baby is and when they have seen their baby situ Xin, I''ve been bullied. It''s really good that she doesn''t bully others.


    When they learned that Xiao Muli liked their baby, they were surprised and relieved. They grew up looking at Xiao Muli. They were relieved of his character. They know that Xiao Muli won''t bully their baby.


    And more, they are happy that their baby situ Xin can not marry.


    But the Lords in this family have different ideas from the women''s army. They don''t have any of them. Now, anyway, they all have the feeling of being robbed by others.


    If it wasn''t for the other half of them to go back and give them a good education lesson, plus both hard and soft words, they would not have gone on a rampage. However, they want to find Xiao Muli to practice their hands well. They have already planned it in their heart.


    Even when Xiao Muli and situ Xin were in hospital, the men of the two families, old and young, got together, had a good discussion, and made a certain plan and policy.


    The women''s army, who are having a tea party, don''t know about this. During this time, they are planning another thing.


    "Ah, sister-in-law, have you picked anything that looks good? What''s right for your acher? " Lu Yaxin asked her sister-in-law, Liu Xi, as she peeled the grapes.


    "No, No. Ah, don''t say that it''s suitable for my family. I don''t like it very much. One by one, they''re good looking. They''re big ladies who can''t do anything. If you can do it, it''s really not very long. " Liu Xi heard Lu Yaxin''s question, put down the cup of scented tea in her hand and said helplessly. With that, Liu Xi thought of something and turned to Lu Jianguo''s wife, Huang Xia: "ah Xia, have you picked a suitable one for your ah Jie?"


    "No, just like you. Ah, when I looked at the photos and materials of those girls, I thought, "is it because I''m too demanding, why don''t I have a suitable one?" Huang Xia also shook her head and sighed¡° I used to say that ah Jie was too selective. At this age, he didn''t even have a girlfriend. But after seeing the photos and information of those girls, I felt that I misunderstood ah Jie in my family. It''s not that ah Jie didn''t want to find a girlfriend, but that he didn''t really get moved. "


    "Ouch, you''re all in action. It''s very fast." After listening to her daughter-in-law''s conversation, Mrs. situ understood what they were saying.


    "Yes, we just mentioned it last night. You started to pick it up last night." Mrs. Lu was also very surprised. It was only yesterday morning that they mentioned it. Her daughter-in-law, her daughter-in-law, had been tossing about¡° Mom, aunt Lu, we are in a hurry. " Liu Xi embarrassed said.


    Yesterday, the women''s army, together, was talking about situxin and Xiao Muli, but it changed the flavor. This topic is all about situ Che and Lu Jie.


    These two boys are very old. But no one wants to have a family, let alone a girlfriend.


    Before, Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu were very worried. They also mentioned this matter to situ Che and Lu Jie, just to let them not forget their life events because of the army. But nothing has been done.


    However, after going through the affairs of the Liu family and the single family in front of them, these women''s soldiers are concerned. What''s more, the affair between Xiao Muli and situ Xin stimulates the women''s army, especially the two old ladies. They think that situ Che and Lu Jie''s sister situ Xin have an object. As brothers, how can they not have a girlfriend until now.


    That''s not true. The two old ladies immediately agreed with all the women''s army when they said what they thought. We talked about it again, and they hit it off. We thought that since situ Che and Lu Jie didn''t find their own partners, they would help and push. They decided to ask situ Che to go on a blind date with Lu Jie.


    Liu Xi and Huang Xia, situ Che and Lu Jie''s mother are more anxious than two old ladies. When they have an idea, they can''t sit still. That night, they talk to Lu Yaxin and Lu Juan about it. That''s what happened today.


    These two old ladies also understand their daughter-in-law''s mind. Their two grandsons are so old that they are going to be in their third year, and there is still no movement. How can they not worry.


    "Where are all the girls in your hands? How could there not be a satisfactory one? " Mrs. Lu looked at her daughter and asked.


    "The four of us were asked by the people around us." Lu Yaxin replied. Yesterday, the four of them took the phone and looked for all the people they could find and help. Only in such a short period of time did they find the photos and information of these girls.


    However, Lu Yaxin thought that they were troubling others, but they didn''t know that many families around here had their daughter at the age of trial marriage, but they had already targeted situ Che, Lu Jie, and even situ Jin. This is Lu Yaxin. As soon as they reveal that they want to find someone for stuche, they have so many pictures of girls in this evening.

 Chapter 659

    As for the girl''s information, they asked others.


    It''s better to compare less between people. The more comparison, the colder the hearts of these women''s soldiers. Compared with their babies, the conditions of those girls were far worse. They all felt that this made stuche and Lu Jie''s hope of finding a partner more slim. But situ Xin can''t listen any more. Long before they start this topic, they find an excuse and slip away early.


    However, the more alive this temper is, the more like a child''s situ Xin, after returning to his room, after thinking about it, he picked up his mobile phone with a bad smile on his face.


    The smile on situ Xin''s face was so white that he couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Then he was glad in his heart that the smile of his master didn''t come out because of it. However, in his heart, he expressed deep sympathy for the victims of his family.


    Situ Che and Lu Jie, who were far away in the special forces, sneezed at the same time. See situ Che and Lu Jie''s teammates, joking: "I said ah Che, ah Jie, you two don''t have such a tacit understanding, even sneezing is such a tacit understanding."


    "No, it''s the same number of sneezes."


    Situ Che and Lu Jie treat the teasing of their teammates as if they didn''t hear it. They know very well that if they have such a little reaction, these people will have to hold on to it.


    However, situ Che and Lu Jie were wondering why they suddenly sneezed. They both sneezed at the same time. Who was talking about them.


    Situ Che and Lu Jie are guessing who is talking about them when situ Che''s mobile phone vibrates. Situ Che picked up the mobile phone, in line with, if any unimportant person, directly ignore the mentality, after a look, it is rare to show a trace of doting in the eyes.


    The slightest difference of situ Che made his teammates'' eyes open. When they saw stucher''s reaction, their first reaction was that there was a situation. It is Lu Jie to see Si Tu Che''s reaction, know, this phone call is who.


    He is aggrieved with situ Che complain: "this wench, every time only call you, I also have a mobile phone is good." Although Lu Jie complained, he couldn''t hide his doting.


    To say that situ Xin really didn''t mean to call situ Che every time instead of Lu Jie. But when situ Xincun called, he saved brother Che and brother Jie respectively. Who let the letter Lu Jie be so backward. Every time, situ Xin opened the phone book, the first thing she saw was situ Che''s phone, she called directly.


    Situ Xin also explained to Lu Jie. Lu Jie also expressed his understanding, but every time he watched situ Che pick up situ Xin''s phone call, he still couldn''t help but sour a few words.


    Situ Che has been used to Lu Jie for a long time. Every time he calls situ Xin, he gets sour. So when Lu Jie says this, Xiao Muli calmly holds his mobile phone and doesn''t even give Lu Jie a look.


    And the teammates of situ Che and Lu Jie have been used to it for a long time. Lu Jie, who always beats them, always loses in situ Che''s hands. They will be curious about who is calling stucher.


    "Baby, how did you think of calling brother Che?" Situ Che''s voice on the phone surprised everyone present except Lu Jie. The voice without a trace of coldness was actually from situ Che. It''s amazing. They thought that situ Che''s voice was just like this. There were special cases.


    "Ha ha, brother Che, can''t the baby call you if it''s ok?" Situ Xin half leans on the bed and says with a smile.


    "Brother Che doesn''t mean that. Baby can call brother Che at any time." Situ Che was afraid that situ Xin would misunderstand him, so he quickly explained.


    "Ha ha, brother Che, I know, but Baobao has something to tell you when he calls you this time." Situ Xin said that after a pause, he pretended to be mysterious and said, "moreover, this matter is related to your life with brother Jie."


    After listening to situ Xin''s words, situ Che had a bad premonition. He unconsciously looked at his eyes, close to him, trying to listen to what situ Xin said on the phone. However, the performance of the mobile phone sent by the army is too good. Lu Jie has been working hard for a long time, but he has not heard a word clearly. After seeing situ Che''s eyes, Lu Jie hastens to say: "Che, hurry up, don''t dally. You talk to the baby, I have to talk to Baobao, otherwise, let me talk to the baby first?" Lu Jie looks at situ Che with a flattering face.


    But situ Che just took a light look at Lu Jie and focused on his mobile phone. Situ Xin on the other end of the phone urged him: "Hello, brother Che, are you listening? Are you busy now? Shall I call you back later? " Situ Xin at the other end of the phone mistakenly thinks that situ Che is not convenient to talk on the phone.


    "I''m not busy. If there''s anything wrong with the baby, just say, "listen to brother Che." While talking to situ Xin on the phone, situ Che feels that everyone''s eyes in the room are focused on him. He looks up and warns his teammates to put away their curious eyes.


    They don''t dare to offend situ Che. At that time, situ Che will avenge himself and make them double their training, but it''s not worth it. However, they are not so easy to send. Although they put away their curious eyes, their ears stand up. They can''t hear what people on the other end of the phone say, but they can hear what Xiao Muli says. At that time, their own reasoning, a guess, maybe they can guess some of the unknown information of situ Che.


    As soon as they thought that they knew the so-called secrets of situ Che, they were overjoyed.


    "If I''m not busy, I''ll say it." As soon as situ Xin thought of what he had just heard in the living room, he was excited. "Brother Che, I tell you, I just heard that grandma, grandma, big aunts and big aunts were in the living room, discussing a big deal."

 Chapter 660

    "What''s the big deal?" Situ Che is very cooperative to ask what situ Xin wants him to ask.


    "Hey, grandma, they are discussing how to help you to have a blind date with brother Jie. My great aunt, your mother, and my great aunt, brother Jie''s mother, are very positive. Yesterday, they asked my mother to start a relationship with them and look for photos and materials of girls of the right age. I just saw it. It''s a thick pile. " Situ Xin is so mean that he doesn''t tell situ Che that neither his mother nor Lu Jie''s mother is in love.


    As soon as situ Xin''s words came out, situ Che''s face turned black. His directness is really accurate, which is not good news for him. When situ Che listened to situ Xin, he seemed to see that his old lady, his mother and their women''s army were sitting on the sofa in the living room, looking excited, holding the photos and materials of those girls. Carefully look, not only look, see the eye-catching, we will exchange views.


    Lu Jie looked at situ''s dark face. He put away his previous smiley face and put on a serious expression. Lu Jie''s face changing speed is amazing to see his teammates.


    "What happened to the baby? Is Xiao Muli bullying her? Or who bullied her at school? " Lu Jie a see situ Che''s face black down, his first reaction, is situ Xin was bullied. In his impression, situ Che will also be because of situ Xin things, suddenly black face.


    "You tell the baby." Situ Che saw Lu Jie with a tense face and a worried face. After a circle of thoughts in his mind, he resolutely handed the mobile phone to Lu Jie.


    Situ Che''s this action, let Lu Jie take the hand, dumbfounded. What''s the situation? Every time before, situ Xin called, it was he who tried his best to fight for the phone with situ Che. Every time, he was the one at the bottom of the peak. Today, situ Che abnormally automatically handed his mobile phone to him.


    But situ Che''s this action, let Lu Jie''s heart sink. In his heart, he had already determined that situ Xin was bullied by who, so as soon as he answered the phone, he didn''t ask situ Xin, and said directly to the phone: "baby, don''t be afraid, tell brother Jie, who bullied you. I went to deal with him in person. I didn''t dare to bully my sister Lu Jie. Baby, even if it''s a woman, brother Jie will still beat you back. " In Lu Jie''s eyes, there is no distinction between men and women, bullied his baby sister, he beat it right.


    Situ Xin on the other end of the phone is helpless. She wants to say to her brother Lu Jie: "do I grow up to bully?"


    Fortunately, situ Xin didn''t ask. If she asked, she would get a positive answer.


    Situ Xin helplessly wait for Lu Jie to finish talking to himself, then he said: "brother Jie, baby has not been bullied."


    "Then you can''t help him." Lu Jie said the fastest. But did not wait for him to finish, I felt a cold behind, behind the words, he swallowed.


    However, Lu Jie didn''t say what he said. Situ Xin knew what he wanted to say in the second half of his sentence. Her brother''s face is black. This is not the purpose of situ Xin''s call today.


    "Oh, brother Che is black. But it''s not my business that makes him black, it''s your business. " Situ Xin thinks about his brother situ''s dark face, and his mood is more and more joyful.


    "Our business? What''s the matter? " Lu Jie couldn''t think of anything between him and situ Che that could keep his face from changing all day long. His face turned black all of a sudden.


    "Oh, it''s my great aunt, my great aunt and my grandmother. They''re talking about a blind date for you and brother Che. By the way, they''re already choosing the blind date for you." Si Tu Xin says, can''t help but cover mouth to snicker.


    "What. Baby, do you think my mother will give me a blind date with Che Lu Jie''s words made situ Che look at him coldly. It''s really shameful for this fool to shout this thing out.


    Lu Jie and stuche''s teammates, after listening to Lu Jie''s words, their mouths opened slightly in surprise. What did they hear? The two handsome men in their special forces actually wanted to go on a blind date. My God, how could such a thing happen.


    You know, although there are very few female soldiers in their special forces, there are no female soldiers in their company, but there are other companies, and those art soldiers will come to perform in their army. So, these women soldiers, but many of them, fell in love with situ Che and Lu Jie. They once saw with their own eyes a female soldier of literature and art who confessed to situ Che. However, situ Che''s expression didn''t change at all. When the female soldier finished speaking, he left with his legs raised.


    Other people in their company had bet that it was the female soldier who could move the hearts of situ Che and Lu Jie.


    However, before the result of their bet came out, they heard such powerful news.


    "If I had no problem with my eyes and ears, I would have. I heard my grandmother tell my grandmother that you and brother Che are old enough to start a family. They can''t put it off any longer. I think the eldest aunt will call you right away and let you know. " Situxin said, holding back a smile. Does she know that with the pickiness of today''s women''s army, she still doesn''t know when she will be able to pick the right one? Her brother Che and brother Jie are far away from each other. Now she is just helping her grandmother and grandmother to push them, let her brother Che and brother Jie''s blind date, come quickly, or give her a little nephew and niece, let her be rare.


    Because situ Xin knows that Lu Jie''s temperament, after learning about it, he will call back at the first time to confirm the truth of it with his mother. Then, if it''s true, he will definitely say that he doesn''t agree to blind date, but at that time, it''s not something he doesn''t want to do.


    And Lu Jie really should the idea in situ Xin''s heart. He said to situ Xin: "baby, brother Jie won''t tell you more. I have something to do now. I''ll call you when I''m free. Let''s have a good chat."

 Chapter 661

    "All right, brother Jie, you can do it." Situ Xin pretends to be clever and says, but in fact, situ Xin on the other end of the phone picks his eyebrows and looks at Bai Bai. The meaning in his eyes is: "look, things are going exactly as I thought before."


    After Lu Jie finished the call with situ Xin, he dialed his mother''s mobile phone directly in situ Che''s hand. Lu Jie this anxious, completely forgot that this mobile phone is not his, but situ Che. But situ Che was listening to Lu Jie and situ Xin on the phone with one ear, looking at the exercise drawings they just received.


    When he thinks something''s wrong and raises his head, it''s too late. Lu Jie has already called his mother Huang Xia. This will excitedly ask his mother if she is going to let him go on a blind date. Lu Jie''s words, situ Che''s headache, Huang Xia''s face showed a smile.


    Huang Xia feels that her son is finally enlightened and is interested in starting a family. Then, before Lu Jie''s refusal, Huang Xia excitedly told Lu Jie that she would go now and ask someone to find a suitable person. If there is good news, she will call Lu Jie for the first time. Huang Xia said, without waiting for Lu Jie to speak, she hung up the phone and went to tell her mother-in-law the good news.


    Lu Jie looked at the phone that was hung up, and he didn''t come back for a long time. But situ Che looked at Lu Jie with a face of hatred. Originally, situ Che wanted to say a few words about Lu Jie, but in the end, he opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. On situ Xin''s side, after the phone call with Lu Jie, situ Xin said to Bai Bai with a proud face: "Bai Bai, look at it. It won''t take long for brother Che and brother Jie to be called home for a blind date. Hee hee, let''s go and watch. " Situ Xin for blind date, or quite curious.


    She has never been on a blind date in her past and present life. She has to watch.


    As soon as situ Xin''s voice fell, her mobile phone rang¡° Eh, who will call me at this time. " With that, situ Xin picked up his hand and saw that it was Liu Yuxiang''s.


    "Master." As soon as situ Xin answers the phone, Liu Yuxiang''s feeble voice comes from the other end.


    "Yes? What''s the matter? " Situ Xin wondered what happened to Liu Yuxiang. He was always energetic.


    "I''ll tell you, I''m going home."


    "All right. When does it leave? Before you leave, you come to me to take something and bring it to your parents to recuperate your body. " Although situ Xin is strange, Liu Yuxiang talks about going home in such a tone, as if he is very reluctant. However, she did not ask.


    "OK, I see. Thank you, master." Liu Yuxiang said feebly.


    "Then." Situ Xin saw that when she said that, Liu Yuxiang had finished what she wanted to say, so she wanted to hang up. However, she just opened her mouth and was interrupted by Liu Yuxiang¡° Master, are you busy recently? Is there anything I can do for you


    "Aren''t you going home? Why do you ask me if I have anything for you to do? " Situ Xin was puzzled.


    "Ah, Shifu, you don''t know. I was forced to go back this time. My mother forced me to go on a blind date. I don''t want to go. So, Shifu, give me a task." Liu Yuxiang told situ Xin all the things he didn''t want to go back.


    Situ Xin did not expect that this was the reason why Liu Yuxiang did not want to go home. She was on the other end of the phone. She was stunned for a long time. It was such a coincidence that the blind date was still in a pile.


    "Master, are you listening? Just give me a hand and give me a task. " Liu Yuxiang begged. He had no choice but to come up with such a bad idea.


    If Liu Yuxiang doesn''t make this call, situ Xin will really ask Liu Yuxiang and Xia Yujie for help these two days. It''s about flame.


    How did Xiao Muli deal with Xiao Qing and the people of "Yan" Organization later? Situ Xin didn''t ask Xiao Muli, so she didn''t know the result.


    But no matter what Xiao Muli did, situ Xin was alert to the sudden appearance of the "flame" organization. She was afraid that this was the beginning of Yan''s march into the mainland. She is not afraid that the Dragon Society will not be able to fight "flame".


    But they are afraid that a person who does not neglect to let the "flame" take advantage of the loophole.


    But now, after listening to Liu Yuxiang''s words, situ Xin swallows her words. On the contrary, he said to Liu Yuxiang who was on the phone head with a smile: "ah, Ah Xiang, you''re not too young. Oh, no, you''re not too young. You''re too big. You''ve already found someone to marry. It''s normal for uncles and aunts to urge you. You''d better hurry and pack up and go back


    Situ Xin said, can imagine the phone there, hear what she said, anxious jump Liu Yuxiang is like.


    No, as soon as situ Xin''s voice fell, Liu Yuxiang''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "master, you are wrong. I''m still young, promising and handsome. Moreover, as far as age is concerned, ah Jie is two years older than me. He has no partner. So I''m not in a hurry at all. " Liu Yuxiang aims at Xia Yujie, who is sitting there calm and calm. In a blink of an eye, he pulls Xia Yujie in.


    Xia Yujie heard that Liu Yuxiang actually pulled him, he immediately threw a warning look at Liu Yuxiang. But no matter how he warned. Liu Yuxiang''s words have been said, and situ Xin has already heard them in his heart.


    "Yes, I remember being reminded by you. Ah Xiang, don''t worry about going back for a blind date. I''ll help him with ah Jie''s affairs. " Situ Xin touched his chin and said, his brain has begun to rotate, how to deal with Xia Yujie''s life events.


    Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang are both on the road. Their identity does not mean that they can''t meet women. On the contrary, there are many women around them. However, in situ Xin''s opinion, none of those women was suitable for marriage.


    What''s more, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang are not really keen on women''s sex. Apart from the necessary physiological needs, situ Xin has never seen a woman who can get close to them. Of course, except for her.

 Chapter 662

    "Ah." Liu Yuxiang didn''t expect that situ Xin would say that. He never recovered.


    "Ah, what? I said you''d better go back and have a good blind date for me. You''d better get an object back for me. As for ah Jie''s, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll arrange it for him. " It was Liu Yuxiang''s reminder that situ Xincai remembered that Xia Yujie''s age had already arrived at the time of starting a family, and Xia Yujie''s parents were long gone, and there were no elders there to urge him. Everyone forgot about it.


    Thinking of this, situ Xin felt a little guilty. How could she be so careless and forget such an important thing.


    "Master, you, you don''t also want to help ah Jie arrange a blind date, do you?" Liu Yuxiang looked at Xia Yujie in surprise and said.


    And Xia Yujie heard Liu Yuxiang''s words, also can''t sit, "rub" suddenly stood up, walked to Liu Yuxiang''s side, grabbed the phone directly from his hand, said: "Miss, you are not to arrange a blind date for me?"


    "I just want to arrange a blind date with you. Ah Jie, don''t worry. I will definitely help you to make a good choice and make you satisfied. " Although situ Xin feels guilty for neglecting Xia Yujie, she can''t help laughing at the thought of Xia Yujie on the other end of the phone.


    Bai Bai, on the other hand, is lying on the bed and looking at his master. He looks like a gossip and laughs. He sighs in his heart that his master is an ordinary little woman.


    "No, miss, that''s not what I mean. I don''t want to rush for a girlfriend." Xia Yujie really doesn''t have this plan. What''s more, after experiencing his parents'' affairs, he was much less interested in marriage. If he didn''t want to pass on the Xia family to them, Xia Yujie would have been single all his life.


    "What''s the hurry? I''ll tell you. Now it''s not a matter of no hurry. It''s settled. When I have news, I''ll let you know. By the way, ah Jie, help me tell Ah Xiang, let him go home today and have a good blind date. If he still finds such and such reasons, you can tell him that I will escort him back in person, Let him go on a blind date. " Situ Xin is really concerned about their life.


    "OK, miss, you can rest assured. I''ll let Ah Xiang go back for a blind date." For the culprit who pushed himself out, Xia Yujie will repay him well.


    Liu Yuxiang had a bad feeling in his heart. When he raised his head and looked at Xia Yujie, he just received Xia Yujie''s unkind look at him. Let Liu Yuxiang heart "clatter" for a while, secretly cry not good. How can he forget that ah Jie is not easy to make trouble with.


    Situ Xin got a satisfactory answer and hung up the phone with satisfaction.


    "Bai Bai, let''s go down and find my mother and them." Situ Xin is an activist. Since she has helped Xia Yujie find a partner, she will finish it meticulously.


    When situ Xin came downstairs with Bai Bai in her arms, Huang Xia just hung up the phone. Situ Xin looked at her aunt''s excited face. She didn''t have to ask. She knew that the phone call must have been from her brother Lu Jie.


    However, situ Xin looked at her aunt''s excited appearance, but she was puzzled. How could her great aunt look like this? According to her brother Jie''s resolute attitude of not going on a blind date, her aunt must be so angry that she has to smoke on her head.


    Situ Xin''s doubts didn''t last long, and he had the answer. Before she got to the sofa, situ Xin heard her aunt say to Mrs. Lu with excited and happy face: "Mom. Just now, ah Jie called. Just now, the baby called them and told him and ah Che that we were going to give them a blind date and find a partner. If you don''t, just call me and ask me if it''s true. "


    "What''s the boy''s attitude?" Mrs. Lu looked at her eldest daughter-in-law''s face. It didn''t look like she was rejected. However, Mrs. Lu is not a person who is willing to be upset about her grandson''s understanding, so she asked again to confirm.


    "That boy is very excited. It seems that I''m finally enlightened. Mom, I''ll ask someone later if there''s a suitable girl for my ah Jie. " Huang Xia now swept before decadence, full of fighting said.


    After listening to her aunt''s words, situ Xin thinks about her brother Lu Jie''s reaction. There is an impulse to laugh. Her brother Jie is really a treasure. She wanted to push the blind date thing forward. But she never thought that brother Jie and brother Lu would be so awesome.


    However, situ Xin is more curious about what her elder brother Jie said to her great aunt, which makes her great aunt misunderstand so deeply.


    "Ah Xia, what''s the attitude of ah Che in my family?" Liu Xi heard Huang Xia say that Lu Jie agreed to a blind date. She was even more anxious.


    "This," Huang Xia heard Liu Xi''s question, a little did not know how to answer. She just for her son Lu Jie''s attitude, excited forgot to ask situ Che''s reaction. Huang Xia looked at old lady situ, Liu Xi, looking forward to her. After thinking about it, she said, "what? I forgot to ask ah Jie. However, just now ah Jie called with ah Che''s mobile phone, and ah Che must also be next to ah Jie. I think ah Che should have the same idea as ah Jie, otherwise when ah Jie said it, ah Che would definitely stop it. "


    Huang xiayue''s analysis shows that this is the case. The more she said it, the more she felt that what she said was right.


    Make, the presence of the women''s army a listen, also think Huang Xia said is. This is not, everyone seems to have changed a face, high morale.


    Situ Xin is a direct impulse to help the forehead sigh. She thought, if her brother Che knew, because her brother Jie''s phone call, let him into such a passive situation, what kind of performance would it be. To be honest, situ Xin really wants to see it.


    "Well, mom, when you''re looking for a partner for brother Che and brother Jie, you should pay more attention to me. If there''s a good one, you can also keep one for me." Situ Xin said before the women''s army left.


    "Yes? Baby, do you want us to keep one for you? "

 Chapter 663

    "What''s left?" Hearing situ Xin''s words, the women''s army all stopped and looked at situ Xin in surprise. They didn''t understand the meaning of situ Xin''s words. It can also be said that they all misunderstood the meaning of situ Xin.


    They all think that situ Xin wants them to pay attention to one, which is to help situ Xin pay attention to himself, and the gender is still male. If it had changed before, they would have agreed with situ Xin, but now they know the relationship between situ Xin and Xiao Muli, they can''t help asking.


    Situ Xin looked at her grandmother''s expression and knew that they must be different¡° Oh, what I''m talking about is to let you pay attention to it for me. If there are good women, please leave one for me. I can use it. Oh, I don''t use it myself. I want to introduce it to my friends. " Situ Xin explained.


    "Oh, that''s what happened. OK, baby, you can rest assured that we will help you pay more attention to a few Lu Yaxin listened to situ Xin''s explanation and replied happily. And Lu Yaxin said, suddenly thought of his son, her son than this baby daughter also hit five years old, her baby daughter has object, her son, this object has not a personal shadow. She thought about it and asked, "I don''t have a partner yet. Would you like to introduce one to him by the way?"


    Situ Xin did not expect that her mother even wanted to involve her brother¡° Mom. I don''t think so. Let''s settle the problem between brother Jie and brother Che first. " What situ Xin didn''t say is that situ Che and Lu Jie don''t know if they can solve it. They even want to pull up situ Jin, but they do. At that time, it''s really fun.


    Although situ Xin is busy taking photos of girls from her mother and selecting suitable ones for Xia Yujie, she has not forgotten this important thing.


    She specially went to Xia Yujie. When situ Xin appeared in the dragon club, Xia Yujie was tense. She was afraid that situ Xin would come to tell him that the candidate had been chosen and let him go on a blind date. Situ Xin saw Xia Yujie''s tension, and she secretly laughed. However, she has a bad heart as did not see Xia Yujie tension.


    But directly with him about "flame" things, hear situ Xin mouth said is about "flame", Xia Yujie obviously relieved. Then, he devoted himself to it and discussed with situ Xin about "Yan".


    Xia Yujie knows more about "Yan" than situ Xin. It''s not that Xia Yujie conceals something from situ Xin, but situ Xin doesn''t look at the information Xia Yujie gives her every time. And Xia Yujie because this "flame" is similar to the nature of his dragon society. Obviously, his strength is similar, so he will pay more attention to each other.


    The action of "Yan" to Xiao family''s arms was very secret. The Dragon Society didn''t know about it in advance, let alone in advance, or after the incident. If situ Xin hadn''t told Xia Yujie about it, he didn''t know about it.


    Xia Yujie listened to situ Xin''s "flame" action on Xiao''s arms, frowned and fell into meditation. He was worried about the intention behind this "flame" action. He was also surprised that "Yan" had escaped the intelligence network of the Dragon Society.


    Moreover, what worries him even more is that if the operation of "Yan" is successful, the "Yan" organization will have powerful arms, and then the strength of "Yan" will surpass that of the Dragon Society.


    "Ah Jie, don''t worry too much. I''ve come to tell you about it to be on your guard. However, you can rest assured that for the time being, this "flame" organization has not the ability or the heart to intervene in the underground forces in China The operation failed. I''m sure I''m too busy for myself. " Situ Xin looks at Xia Yujie''s frowning and comforts him.


    "I know, miss. Just, what I worry about is that Yan can escape from the intelligence network of the Dragon Society. " Xia Yujie expressed his worries.


    "The intelligence network of the Dragon society needs to be strengthened, but this time, it may be a coincidence." Just now, after reading the materials in Xia Yujie''s hand, situ Xin realized that it was Xiao Qing, a side branch of the Xiao family, who wanted to seize Xiao Muli''s arms Empire this time. And this Xiao Qing is actually a member of the high level of "flame" organization. And this can explain why the people of Tongyan organization appeared in the arms empire of Xiao family.


    Situ Xin then discussed with Xia Yujie for a while about how to strengthen the information network of the Dragon Society. And this is Xia Yujie said, situxin listen to, think where there are deficiencies, a little to add.


    And after talking about this matter, the expression on Xia Yujie''s face finally relaxed a lot.


    Looking at Xia Yujie''s normal look, situ Xin stood up and said to Xia Yujie, "OK, I''ll go first," situ Xin said. He was about to walk outside the door. However, when he got to the door, situ Xin suddenly stopped and turned to Xia Yujie and said, "Oh, ah Jie, I forgot to tell you that I was picking the blind date, There are several reserve candidates on hand. How about giving them to you and letting you choose one by yourself? "


    Xia Yujie thought he had escaped, but he never thought that situ Xin would throw such a bomb to him before he left¡° Miss, I think it''s better to forget about it. I don''t have any plans to find someone Xia Yujie talks with situ Xin.


    But situ Xin didn''t listen at all. He said to Xia Yujie selfishly, "Oh, since you''re embarrassed to choose by yourself, I''ll help you choose. I''ll call you then." Situ Xin said, and without waiting for Xia Yujie to answer, he turned and left. Xia Yujie left behind a face full of tears and smiles.


    With the unremitting efforts of the women''s army of situ Xin''s family, they really found several satisfied candidates. It''s hard to find a satisfactory candidate. They are excited to discuss, to give situ Che and Lu Jie call.


    Looking at this group of women''s army at home, holding a picture of a girl, excited, situ Xin still can''t help worrying about them. I''m afraid they won''t win this time. She was afraid that her two brothers, situ Che and Lu Jie, would try their best not to come back from the army.

 Chapter 664

    However, situ Xin''s worries this time are really superfluous. This old lady situ, they are calling situ Che and Lu Jie. They have a mission to go out recently, and they have exercises to participate in. They are very busy and have no time to come back.


    This group of women''s army didn''t talk to situ Che and Lu jieduo. They directly found their other half and told them that they wanted situ Che and Lu Jie to come back for a blind date. Originally, situ Xin thought that her grandfather and grandfather would say that Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu were mischievous.


    However, to his surprise, these two old men, plus the men in the family, all stood on the United Front with the women''s army in the family this time.


    Two old men call on situ Che and Lu Jie and ask about their latest arrangement. They know that although they have exercises recently, they are still very free now.


    Now that the two old men have got the exact information, situ Che and Lu Jie can go home when they are free, and then directly ask their superiors to give situ Che and Lu Jie a two-day holiday and let them go home to solve their personal problems.


    Now that the old chief has spoken, there is no reason why situ Che and Lu Jie''s boss disagree. What''s more, he also felt that at the age of situ Che and Lu Jie, they should find a partner and start a family. Therefore, with such a big hand, situ Che and Lu Jie, even if they were reluctant, had to go home.


    "Eh, brother Che, brother Jie, how did you come back?" Situ Che and Lu Jie came back from the army. As soon as they stepped into the door of situ''s house, they heard a sweet voice in the room. This voice, situ Che and Lu Jie do not look up, they know who made it.


    Situ Che and Lu Jie, looking at the man sitting in the middle of their family, holding a small white tiger, smile brightly, their baby sister, situ Xin, is helpless. After Lu Jie calls his mother Huang Xia and makes things self defeating, situ Che and Lu Jie react that they are cheated by their precious sister, situ Xin.


    Although they knew that this time they were calculated by situ Xin, they were not angry at all except helpless. In addition, they really hurt situ Xin to the heart, with situ Xin, there is no fire. What''s more, they knew that situ Xin was also concerned about them and their life.


    And as soon as they think of their own life, they think of some ambitious guy, who dare to abduct their baby sister in front of them. By the way, they were forced to go on a blind date by the family.


    Xiao Muli, who is dealing with the betrayal of Xiao Qing in the old house of Xiao family, is innocent. Situ Che and Lu Jie blame Xiao Muli for forcing their family to have a blind date. They are waiting for the chance to settle the bill with Xiao Muli.


    Situ Che and Lu Jie look at situ Xin''s helpless expression. Situ Xin can''t help laughing. It seems that her two brothers have found out for a long time, and she has calculated their affairs.


    "Can you not come back? I think if Archer and I don''t pack up and go home, our heads will just throw us both out. " Lu Jie also wants to play tricks. But in the face of their head, their teammates, the expression of bad intentions, the two of them or obediently pack up and go.


    "I really have to throw you two out. You two don''t look at how old you are. Your personal problems haven''t been solved. How dare you give me a push. " Master situ looked at the unwillingness on his face and scolded him.


    "All right, all right. Just the two of them come back. Come here, Archer and Ajie. Come here and see if the blind date we choose for you is right or not. If it''s not right, we still have candidates. You two can choose for yourself. " Mrs. situ glared at her wife. The children came back and were still lecturing. I really think they are your soldiers.


    Master situ was stared by his wife and touched his nose. He looked aggrieved. What did he say? He didn''t say anything wrong. Master situ looks at situ Xin wrongly and goes to his baby granddaughter for comfort.


    In other words, the status of these two old men in the family is not as good as before. It''s not to say that two people have no authority. In the younger generation, the prestige of these two old men is the same as before. It''s that they can''t get up in front of their wives.


    In the past, they said nothing, and they did not dare to refute it. But now, what they said, their own wife, didn''t listen very well, and they came back at that time. And this is a phenomenon. It''s still after situ Xin grew up.


    In this way, one can see who is playing a role in the middle.


    Situ Xin looks at her grandfather''s wronged appearance, and she smiles a long time ago, but she doesn''t show it on her face. If she smiles on her face, then her grandfather, master situ, will surely go wild. Only to comfort: "grandfather, brother Che and brother Jie are back. You just wait for the two of them to bring you back a beautiful and virtuous granddaughter-in-law. "


    "Situ, it''s still their women''s trouble. You and I don''t understand it. We''d better do it. Let''s play chess." Master Lu said.


    They have called this person back. The next thing is about these women in the family.


    After master situ and Master Lu left, Huang Xia and they all let go. They said to situ Che and Lu Jie, "Why are you two still standing there? Come here and see if these girls are your favorite type."


    "Mom, it''s a blind date." Lu Jie looks at his mother''s energetic appearance, and has a headache.


    "In what age, you smelly boy, I tell you, if you and Archer were not so old and hadn''t brought back your girlfriend, we would have arranged a blind date for you?" Lu Jie''s words, the Huang Xia of gas stands up directly, almost two hands fork waist.

 Chapter 665

    "We''re not very old for two years. We don''t have any partners in our team who are about our age." When Lu Jie saw his mother who was angry with him, he couldn''t bear it. However, he thought that if he gave in, he would have to go on a blind date. In order for him to pass the test smoothly, Lu Jie had to harden his heart and sophisticate.


    Huang Xia was enraged by her own son. "Listen to what the boy said, and where their troops are. Except for men and women, there are not many. Why don''t you look at the Ruan kid in the courtyard, the one who grew up with you. When you get married, you can see you two, Not even a girlfriend. "


    "Ah Jie, not only the Ruan family, but also the LAN family. I have to get married this year." Mrs. Lu also said in a voice. What Mrs. Lu didn''t say was that although the two families looked very happy, what she heard from the Ruan family and the LAN family was not what she saw on the surface. Ah, every family has its own difficult classics.


    LAN Junxi and Ruan Yanbing don''t talk about it. Situ Che and Lu Jie both know it. LAN Junxi and Ruan Yanbing don''t complain in front of them. Ruan Yanbing and his wife are in free love. At that time, Ruan Yanbing, regardless of the opposition of his family, resolutely married his wife with a certificate. At the beginning, they got along well. At least they got married because they loved each other.


    However, in just one month, their husband and wife have been in constant contradiction, which shows that this is the so-called door is not in charge.


    LAN Junxi is more simple, is a family marriage. Emotion or something, not to mention.


    "Ah, ah Che, say something." Lu Jie sees that he is about to lose. He touches situ Che''s arm and asks him to say something.


    "Lujie, you can do it. You give me a break, I tell you, no matter what kind of reason you look for, you can''t do it. You''ll go on a blind date for me tomorrow. " Huang Xia''s decision is settled.


    Lu Jie had to open his mouth even if he had any more objections. He didn''t say what he wanted to say. He can see it now. No matter how much he says today, it won''t help. This blind date can''t escape.


    But situ Che kept silent since he came in, because he knew this truth.


    All the old men in this family have come forward, and the end of this matter is doomed.


    Situ Che and Lu Jie, no matter how they find reasons, can''t escape blind date. The next day, they were escorted by their respective mothers to the coffee shop of blind date. Situ Xin, who was also with him, did not ask to go with him, but was asked by her great aunt.


    Before situ Xin went out, he wanted to throw Bai Bai into the space, but he insisted and asked to go with him. Finally, situ Xin had to hold Bai Bai and go with him.


    Situ Xin is curious about the blind date. Bai Bai is also curious. It can be heard from last night that situ Che and Lu Jie are going to have a blind date today, so it''s excited.


    Situ Che''s blind date with Lu Jie is in the same place, but at different tables. One is in the East and the other is in the West.


    Situ Xin found a seat in the middle and sat down.


    Her great aunt and great aunt asked situ Xin to sit with them, but there was only one situ Xin. It was difficult to separate them. Finally, they had to think of such a compromise. But situ Xin also plans to take advantage of this opportunity to learn the process of blind date. When Xia Yujie is blind, she doesn''t know anything.


    Moreover, she also plans to help situ Mu leave their personal problems after solving Xia Yujie''s personal problems. Once upon a time, situ Xin felt that he had developed in the direction of Hongniang.


    Situ Xin and they arrived a little earlier than the appointed time. So, when they arrived, the woman had not come yet.


    Situ Che and Lu Jie, Lu Jie is a face of unwillingness, not give up, want to make the final effort, try to persuade his mother: "Mom, I think it''s better to forget, I think this blind date is really unreliable. Do you think that''s ok? After I go back, I''ll try my best and actively to find a partner, and I''ll guarantee that I can get a daughter-in-law back for you as soon as possible. "


    Situ Xin looked at her brother Jie''s mourning face and began to laugh immorally: "ah, brother Jie, you''ve come here. It''s too late to say anything else. I didn''t see brother Che. He doesn''t speak now."


    Lu Jie listened to situ Xin''s words, looked at situ Che and said, "you don''t know. When your brother Che is facing you, he talks more. At other times, he can''t say a word. If he wants to be like me, the sun will come out from the West."


    "As long as you talk, hurry up and sit there for me. The girl will be here in a minute Huang Xia took Lu Jie by the arm and sat down on the reserved seat over there.


    "That baby, you sit here, what you want to eat, just order, big aunt and your brother Che went there to sit." After Liu Xi saw Huang Xia and Lu Jie sitting down in the reserved seat, she looked at the time and told situ Xin that it was late.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. The baby won''t be polite. It''s late, big aunt, you and brother Che should hurry to do well. Soon people will come. " Situ Xin said with a smile, though, she had no interest in the food and drink outside.


    "Good." With that, Liu Xi said to situ Che, "ah Che, let''s go and sit there, too."


    Situ Che was quite cooperative, not like Lu Jie''s crooked and unwilling face. However, the expression on his face should not be said to be expressionless. He followed Liu Xi obediently and sat on the reserved seat.


    The object of this blind date between situ Che and Lu Jie is found out from a lot of photos, and the whole family is relatively satisfied with the two girls. One is more lively, the other is more quiet. In terms of family, the lively one is introduced to Xiao Muli, and the quiet one is introduced to Lu Jie, which is complementary in character.

 Chapter 666

    Situ Xin didn''t agree with them. She didn''t think that such a match was complementary. Moreover, situ Xin also looked at the information of the two girls, and felt that the two men did not match her two brothers.


    But situ Xin didn''t say what she thought. Because, she thinks, now it''s just a blind date, just a meeting, get to know about it, and the follow-up development depends on themselves. In addition, there are many uncertain factors between men and women and between marriage.


    You don''t think they are suitable. Maybe they are actually suitable. In your opinion, the two of them didn''t see eye to eye, but the last time they met, they just saw eye to eye. There are a lot of these phenomena.


    Just as situ Xin was thinking about these things, he walked into two pairs of mother and daughter outside the door. At first sight, situ Xin saw that the two girls were the objects of today''s blind date between situ Che and Lu Jie.


    The mother and daughter, who were walking ahead, stopped, looked around and went straight to their table. The mother and daughter of the latter pair came to the table of sturgeon.


    Huang Xia and Liu Xi stand up with a smile when they see the blind date. Stand up and say, "hello. You''re right


    From this sentence, we started the journey of blind date. After the two sides introduced themselves, they sat down, ordered the order, drank coffee, and began to talk.


    I don''t know whether Liu Xi and Huang Xia do it intentionally. The two girls who are on a blind date with situ Che and Lu Jie are sitting opposite to situ Che and Lu Jie, and the direction of their faces is facing situ Xin. Situ Xin can clearly see their faces and expressions.


    Situ Xin never thought that her two brothers were so charming. The two girls, when they saw the first meeting between situ Che and Lu Jie, had a little bit of love in their eyes besides their shy expression.


    "God, baby, isn''t this the so-called love at first sight?" Situ Xin asked in a low voice.


    "It looks like it." He replied in vain, but he was not satisfied with the performance of the two girls. They were so superficial that they were fascinated by the appearance of situ Che and Lu Jie.


    If Si tuxin had listened to Bai Bai''s words, he would have said that he knew something about this beast, and that he loved beauty as well as people.


    "I didn''t expect my brother Che and brother Jie to be so charming, but how could they grow up to this age and not even have a girlfriend?" Situ Xin looks at the back of his two brothers and asks Bai Bai.


    However, without waiting for an answer in vain, situ Xin asked himself: "it should be a girl who has no eye to eye like brother Jin. However, I don''t know what brother Che and brother Jie think of these two girls this time." Situ Xin can''t see the expression of situ Che and Lu Jie, so he doesn''t know what they think now.


    As soon as situ Xin said this, he saw Lu Jie''s table. Her Aunt Huang Xia, behind her, patted Lu Jie on the table. Then, situ Xin finally heard the first words that her elder brother Che said since the girl appeared.


    From the beginning to the end, situ Che didn''t turn his head after saying a word, except at the beginning of greeting. However, maybe situ Xin''s eldest aunt had been used to her son''s silence for a long time, so she didn''t play on the table like situ Xin''s eldest aunt. However, to his surprise, the girl on the opposite side was a blind date, With her mother, she seems to be used to the silence of situ Che, without any blame. And the girl, looking at situ Che''s eyes all the way, was shining all the time.


    After the two sides left their contact information, the blind date is over. However, situ Xin did not see why.


    "Brother Che, brother Jie, how are you? Are you satisfied? " Situ Xin sees situ Che walking with Lu Jie and asks quickly.


    "What are you satisfied with, mom? How did you find that woman? She just looked at me and laughed. You can''t stand it. You even asked me to say, "what do you want me to say?" When situ Xin asked, Lu Jie began to pour out the bitter water of Balabala. Anyway, to sum up, he was not satisfied.


    Compared with Lu Jie, Si tuche''s answer to Si tuxin''s question is much simpler. There is only one sentence: "no feeling."


    But situ Xin''s great aunt was very satisfied with the two girls. However, they also had a sense of propriety. Since their sons were dissatisfied, they didn''t say much about the following words. However, they only said one word, which made Lujie howl. Stuche''s face was a little unable to maintain and was about to collapse¡° Let''s move on to the next one. "


    The following trip, situ Xin did not go with, a blind date, she felt enough. Anyway, Xia Yujie''s blind date arranged by her is enough. Anyway, in a word, she is only responsible for the introduction. The development behind this can only depend on both sides. As the saying goes, when a master leads in, his practice depends on himself.


    But situ Che and Lu Jie were led by their respective mothers to finish this and that day. Situ Xin''s great aunt and his great aunt are very persistent. They have a lot of friends. They can''t find a suitable one, so they keep on talking.


    In the evening, when situ Che and Lu Jie came back, they were too tired to move on the sofa. In their words, they were even more tired than their usual training.


    Situ Xin looked at situ Che and Lu Jie, who were paralyzed on the sofa. He covered his mouth and said with a smile: "brother Che, brother Jie, what''s the result of blind date? Did you find my sister-in-law for me


    Situ Xin''s words, asked the voice of all the two families, one by one, after situ Xin asked, he looked at situ Che and Lu Jie, waiting for them to answer.


    "You little girl, if it wasn''t for you, brother Che and I would be so tired. Besides, if we don''t let go today, we won''t be back tonight. " Lu Jie complains to situ Xin.


    Lu Jie''s words, although he was complaining, did not answer situ Xin''s words directly, but they were all human beings. When Lu Jie said this, everyone found the answer they wanted.

 Chapter 667

    "It seems that brother Jie, you and brother Che have got a good harvest. Tell me who you''re all in love with. " Situ Xin winks at situ Che and Lu Jie, indicating that they hurry to recruit her truthfully.


    After hearing Lu Jie''s reply to situ Xin''s words, situ Che screams in his heart that Lu Jie is following their baby sister''s way again. In fact, it can''t be said that Lu Jie is following situ Xin''s way, but Lu Jie is too useless. Situ Xin hasn''t started his routine yet, or he just warms up. Lu Jie bumps into him.


    "A man who has done more than he has failed." Situ Che hates iron and says in a low voice as he looks at Lu Jie.


    Lu Jie touched his nose wrongly because of what situ Che said. Looking at situ Che''s eyes, full of complaints, what happened to him, what he did. He was given the title of "success is not enough, failure is more".


    Situ Che receives Lu Jie''s eyes full of grievances and complaints. He has the impulse to roll his eyes. Originally, he didn''t want to talk to Lu Jie, but he was afraid that Lu Jie would say more. He had to remind Lu Jie: "you talk too much."


    Lu Jie is not stupid either. As soon as situ Che said this, he understood his fault just now. He quickly pursed his mouth and prepared to act as a mute and stop talking.


    Huang Xia and Liu Xi from the door, the two faces of the smile did not disappear, a look, others know that the two people are now in a good mood, are about to bubble.


    Can they be unhappy? The eldest son of his family has finally found the right one. Maybe soon, they will have a daughter-in-law. Is it far away to have a daughter-in-law?


    Yes, granddaughter, not grandson. Liu Xi, Huang Xia and Lu Juan have long admired Lu Yaxin for her tight, soft and fragrant daughter. At their age, it is impossible for them to have another daughter. However, this does not prevent them from thinking that the daughter can not have the granddaughter, they are still very hopeful.


    At this time, Huang Xia and Liu Xi both seem to have seen the sweet little granddaughter acting coquettishly towards them. Obviously, the little granddaughter in their imagination came from situ Xin''s model.


    Huang Xia and Liu Xi didn''t want to talk at first, but they didn''t want to answer when they looked at their respective sons. They had to come forward. Give them two answers.


    "Ah Che''s picture is a girl named Dai Jiaoqian, who is a doctor. Ah Jie is looking for a girl named Cai Yuqing, who is a clerk in the government. " Huang Xia stood up and answered roughly.


    When Lu Jie heard his mother say that he and situ Che met each other, his face showed a disapproval expression. They are not really in love. Instead, they were forced to do nothing. Today, if they didn''t choose another one, the two mothers would never give up. They just discussed and chose a girl from so many blind date people who was still in their eyes.


    "Oh, really? It''s a good career. A doctor and a government worker. So what do these two girls look like? Take out their photos and show them to us When Mrs. situ listened to these two names, she had no impression that they were not the girls in the family they knew. However, they don''t pay so much attention to this aspect, as long as they have good character and their children like it. It''s OK for the couple to get together.


    However, Mrs. situ, they are interested in the two girls who can enter the eyes of situ Che and Lu Jie. Even if Lu Jie and situ Che were just picked out, this is the most suitable one among so many blind dates. On this point, situ Xin they are also very clear to see.


    "Here are the two girls." Liu Xi took out two photos from her bag and handed them to her mother-in-law and Mrs. Lu.


    Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu can''t wait to pick them up. When the two old ladies took the photos, the others craned their necks and aimed their eyes at the two photos to see what they looked like.


    Situ Xin saw the person clearly when her grandmother and grandmother took the photo.


    How to say, Dai Jiaoqian and Cai Yuqing are not very beautiful. They can only be considered beautiful. At least, these two photos are put in the pile of photos, and no one will notice. Looking at the two girls in the photo, situ Xin can''t see where they attract her two picky brothers.


    Before she spoke, situ Xin was preempted by master situ: "ah, you two boys, what do you like about these two girls? How do I look at them? Nothing special?" Anyway, master situ thinks that the two girls selected by situ Che and Lu Jie are far from their babies. Oh, it''s not so far away, it''s impossible to compare.


    This appearance, is the difference of 18000 miles, this talent, needless to say, it is certainly not comparable to their baby. Looking at situ Xin, master situ contrasted in his heart. The more he contrasted, the more unhappy he was. His baby pimple was abducted by Xiao''s smelly boy without his knowledge.


    What made him even more angry was that he wanted to teach him a lesson when the Xiao family was discharged. However, yesterday, when Mr. Xiao came to them, he seemed to ask unintentionally, "how come I haven''t seen anyone else lately, Mu Li, and I''ve gone back to class?"


    As a result, master Xiao told him that Xiao Muli had something to do with him. He went out and had to come back in a few days. In this way, he could not find anyone to vent his full stomach, so he had to hold it in his heart.


    Liu Xi looked at her father-in-law''s face, and she thought, "it''s hard for him to be dissatisfied with her son situ Che''s choice.". She looked at her son anxiously, thinking about how to answer.

 Chapter 668

    However, after looking at it for a while, she saw that her son situ Che didn''t want to answer at all. She had to harden her head and help situ Che answer: "Dad, these two girls are not very good. However, their temperament is still very good. I think these two boys may be attracted by their temperament. "


    "Yes. That''s it. " When Liu Xi began to answer his question, master situ recovered from his thoughts, and the expression on his face improved. Let Liu Xi uneasy mood, calm a lot.


    "Oh, what''s not attractive? Archer and I were forced by my mother and they just chose two of them who were more agreeable." Lu Jie was afraid that it would be more and more difficult to clean up according to the development of this matter. He jumped out and explained.


    "You are more agreeable. You see, you two choose the beautiful ones from so many blind dates. Why did you choose the two of them alone? What does it mean? It means that you two still have a good impression on others," Mrs. Lu said to help Mrs. situ.


    Mrs. Lu''s words were approved by the whole family. Yes, in those photos, it''s not that there is no beauty. Situ Che and Lu Jie are the only pick of these two looks can only be said to be pretty.


    "With babies at home, the looks of those women are really no different to us." Situ Che said.


    As soon as situ Che said this, everyone in the family focused on situ Xin. Then they all nodded in agreement. What situ Che said is really reasonable. This day in the face of such a beautiful situ Xin, looking at the so-called beautiful women outside, they really don''t feel much. Even, they think, those are rouge.


    "Brother Che, you are half right and half wrong. You are right. Maybe, the beauty and ugliness of those women outside are no different in your eyes. However, if you choose her from so many people, the reasons are different. At least, you think she is different from others. " Situ Xin see her Che brother actually put the topic to her, also impolitely said.


    "Yes, yes, yes, the baby is right. Anyway, these two people are chosen by you, so you two should take them seriously. We''re still waiting for you two to bring them back for us to see. " Mrs. situ expressed her support for her granddaughter.


    Situ Che and Lu Jie look at the reaction of the whole family. They feel a little bit like they are throwing stones at their feet. Now they are on the boat and can''t get down.


    Situ Xin looked at her two brothers'' not so good-looking faces, put away the mood of watching the good play, thought, or persuade a few words, don''t in the end, good marriage, on the contrary, they are screwed up.


    "Brother Che, brother Jie, you two don''t have any pressure. Although people say that they are forcing you to go on a blind date, the eldest aunt and the eldest aunt even put out cruel words. If you can''t find the girl you like, let you go on a blind date until you find it. And so on. The actions of these families seem to be forcing you, but in fact they are worried about you. Anxious, you are about to be three years old. You don''t have a girlfriend, let alone a girl you like. "


    When situ Xin said this, he was interrupted by Lu Jie. He looked at situ Xin seriously and said, "baby, I know all this with acher." Otherwise, the two of them will not come back at the request of their heads.


    "Brother Jie, don''t worry. Listen to me first." Situ Xin motioned Lu Jie to listen to him first, and then he would listen to her¡° What I want to say is that although you seem to be forcing the two of you to make a choice, in fact, you just want the two of you to have more contact with those girls, because only when you contact and understand, can you know whether that person is suitable for you and accompany you to finish this life. Take this time for example. My great aunt and my great aunt forced you to choose these two girls. It''s not to say that if you choose these two girls, then we will decide that these two girls are the other half of you, or ask you two to associate with them, or determine the relationship. We just want you to see them everywhere, to see if they are the type you like and suitable for you. " Situ Xin''s words were unanimously agreed by the situ family and the Lu family, and even Lu Yu, the little girl, nodded with them.


    Situ Xin''s words speak the heart of the two families. Although they were worried, stuche and Lujie were nearly thirty years old, and they had not decided yet. However, they will not force their children to do things they do not want to do, especially this life event, just like some other people in the courtyard. The two families have no opinion of family status. As long as they get along well with each other and have a good character, everything else is OK.


    "Ah Jie, ah Che, baby''s words are what our elders want to tell you. You two don''t have any worries. Don''t make choices that you regret because of us. Everything depends on your own heart. " Mr. Lu said slowly.


    "Grandfather (Lu grandfather) we know." Situ Che and Lu Jie had been on a blind date for the whole day, but they were not very comfortable and had a knot in their heart. However, as soon as situ Xin said this, their discomfort disappeared.


    "It''s good to know, although we have shown that we will not interfere in your search for the object, and the object will be determined by you. However, you two can''t procrastinate like before. I''ll put the scandal ahead. If you don''t bring your respective partners back before the end of this year, we''ll be rude. We''ll have to intervene in your life. When the time comes, you won''t like us, We don''t care. " Master situ may not do this in the end, but he felt that he would give them a little pressure, otherwise they would not care about it.

 Chapter 669

    After listening to her grandfather, situ Xin covered her mouth and snickered.


    Lu Jie is a burst of wailing, "ah, no, grandfather situ." The expression on situ Che''s face didn''t change. However, these people who are familiar with situ Che can see the corners of his mouth at a glance.


    "Why not? Grandfather situ is right. Although our two families don''t believe in marriage, if you two want to contribute to our two families, we won''t object to a marriage." Looking at his grandson''s wrinkled face, Mr. Lu picked up the cup, drank the tea and said.


    After listening to his grandfather''s words, Lu Jie knew that if he and situ Che had not found a partner before the end of this year, they would be married.


    "Oh, brother Jie, brother Che, grandfather and grandfather, it''s for your good. You two can go on well. " Situ Xin''s words, immediately in exchange for situ Che and Lu Jie two people are full of complaints in the eyes, but situ Xin is blind, and then said: "two brothers blind date today is not the date of two girls, then first contact with the two girls to see, maybe, it is really the other half you have been looking for so many years." Si Tu Xin says, to Si Tu Che and Lu Jie winked.


    Situ Che and Lu Jie look at their baby sister''s little action. They really can''t laugh or cry. However, they thought that they could only come as situ Xin said. Let''s get in touch first.


    Situ Che and Lu Jie have made great progress. It''s not the same as the two great men. Sitting around the dining table, one by one, the smile on the face, can not cover. Of course, there are some differences.


    Situ Che and Lu Jie have no happy expression on their faces. They are buried in hard work. Who makes the food in the army taste better than that in the family. In addition, they have been struggling all day, and their stomachs have already protested.


    After dinner, everyone sat and chatted for a while, then they all went back to rest.


    However, situ Xin, situ Che and Lu Jie didn''t go back to their room to have a rest. Instead, they went out of the house together. Oh, it''s not three people. There''s another beast, Baibai.


    Situ Xin is taking the photo of a girl she chose, who thinks she is a good match for Xia Yujie, to find Xia Yujie.


    And situ Che and Lu Jie are called by LAN Junxi to ask where they are. When he got the answer that he was at home, LAN Junxi said, let situ Che and Lu Jie come out together. Originally, situ Che and Lu Jie didn''t want to go out. Today they have been tossing about all day, and they are very tired. However, there is something wrong with LAN Junxi''s voice. It''s like something happened.


    Therefore, situ Che and Lu Jie thought about it and agreed to go out. LAN Junxi said the meeting place is "Broadway".


    As it happens, when situ Xin calls Xia Yujie, Xia Yujie is not at the headquarters of longshe, but "Broadway". In this way, situ Xin takes a car to "Broadway" just like their destination


    "Baobao, who are you going to introduce to Xia Yujie, the boss of the dragon club?" Lu Jie in know, situ Xin to find Xia Yujie why, surprised eyes are about to fall out. It''s the first time he heard that the black boss also wants to have a blind date.


    "Yes. Xia Yujie is a little older than you, but he hasn''t got a family yet. In addition, his family is gone, and no one cares about his family, so I''m the only one to take over. " Situ Xin didn''t think there was anything wrong with Xia Yujie going on a blind date.


    "But it''s hard for me to imagine that Xia Yujie, the black boss, went on a blind date. Does Xia Yujie go on a blind date with his younger brothers? " Lu Jie himself in that brain, Xia Yujie blind date scene. As soon as his words came out, he got a white eye from situ Xin.


    "What happened to Xia Yujie''s blind date? What happened to the black boss''s blind date? The black boss is also a human being. He also wants to get married and have children. Also, what is Xia Yujie going on a blind date with a group of younger brothers. Brother Jie, your imagination is too rich. "


    In the fight between situ Xin and Lu Jie, the car goes to Broadway.


    After getting out of the car and walking into Broadway, situ Che asked situ Xin, "baby, are you going to find Xia Yujie, or are you coming with us?"


    When we know about the relationship between situ Xin and longshe, the relationship between Broadway and longshe, we will not worry about situ Xin''s safety in Broadway.


    "I''ll go to Xia Yujie first and say that I''ll come to you when it''s over." Situ Xin holds Bai Bai and says.


    "Well, be careful. You know which box we are in Situ Che asked.


    "Yes, yes. I''ll see you later. " Situ Xin said, holding Bai Bai, he went to the direction where Xia Yujie was.


    Xia Yujie came back to Broadway today. It was something happened on Broadway. The manager here called Xia Yujie and asked him to deal with it. It''s not a big deal. It''s just that some people are making trouble on Broadway. And this troublemaker has a certain identity. The manager of Broadway didn''t dare to deal with it rashly, so he had to call Xia Yujie and let him deal with it.


    When situ Xin found Xia Yujie, it was just finished. The troublemaker also gave a good lesson to the longshe''s staff.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you coming to see me today?" Xia Yujie met situ Xin when he saw him. As he walked, he asked, but as soon as he finished, he saw a picture in situ Xin''s hand. Although he didn''t see the person in the picture clearly, he couldn''t help but have a bad premonition.


    "I''m looking for you today. It''s really something personal. Come on, let''s talk in your office. " When Xia Yujie talks to situ Xin, the manager of Broadway cleans out all the waiters around him with eyes.


    Situ Xin''s words make Xia Yujie''s bad feeling stronger and stronger. He looked at situ Xin and asked weakly, "Miss, you don''t want to tell me about blind date, do you?"

 Chapter 670

    "You guessed it. Walk around, go to the office and I''ll show you the photos to make sure you''re satisfied. " With that, situ Xin went to Xia Yujie''s office.


    Xia Yujie, who followed him, drooped his head.


    As soon as he arrives at Xia Yujie''s office, situ Xin puts the photo in his hand into Xia Yujie''s hand. Said: "ah Jie, you see, this is the person I choose for you. How about it? It''s not bad. It''s not bad. It''s good in length and shape. Moreover, I tell you, what I am most satisfied with is her identity and skill. "


    When situ Xin is happy and excited, Xia Yujie takes the photo that situ Xin gave him, and thinks it''s a hot potato. But he didn''t want to take it.


    Situ Xin didn''t find Xia Yujie''s tangle. She was excited when she said: "I tell you, this girl is good behind her. She is the fifth black belt of Taekwondo. Of course, her skill can''t be compared with you, but in this society, her skill is very good. By the way, she''s an orphan, so there won''t be any family factors between you. As long as you two have eyes on each other, it will be done. " Situ Xin thinks that this girl is an orphan. It''s because Xia Yujie is a gangster. Most parents don''t agree that her daughter is with a gangster. Even this underworld leader is excellent in everything, and his style of work is totally different from that of other underworld leaders¡° By the way, I haven''t said what she does. She is a nurse. Working in a municipal hospital. " Situ Xin doesn''t know where the women''s army of her family came from. She has a general look at the photos and information of these girls. She has everything she does and everything she has¡° What about? Not bad


    Xia Yujie looks at situ Xin. If you dare to say no, it depends on how I clean up your expression. It''s a tangle in my heart. He didn''t know how to answer, whether to follow situ Xin''s meaning or his actual idea.


    Xia Yujie thought it over for a while and said, "Miss, this person is good."


    "Yeah, yeah, I said I had a good eye." Si Tu Xin listens to Xia Yujie''s words, the smile on this face looks like blossom.


    "But," Xia Yujie looked at the smile on situ Xin''s face, closed his eyes and said, "but, miss, I really don''t want to get married now."


    "Don''t want to get married? How old are you? You don''t want to. OK, now that you''ve said it right, it''s settled. I''ve agreed to meet you at the "left bank" cafe at six o''clock tomorrow evening


    "What, miss, you''ve made a deal. I don''t know Xia Yujie listen to situ Xin said with people about, not calm.


    "I don''t know what I am. That''s it. Let me tell you something. Don''t stand me up. I''ll show up tomorrow, too. " This sentence of situ Xin blocked Xia Yujie''s fluke mentality. He originally thought that he would not appear tomorrow. At that time, tell situ Xin that he thinks they are not suitable, and it''s over.


    However, as soon as he had this idea, he was severely cut off by situ Xin¡° Well, I''ve finished what I have to say, so I''ll go back first. Remember, six o''clock tomorrow, left bank coffee. " Situ Xin went to the door of Xia Yujie''s office and asked him again. With that, she thought of Liu Yuxiang''s going back for a blind date¡° Oh, by the way, Ah Xiang, how about going back for a blind date? "


    Xia Yujie shook his head and said, "I don''t know. In the past two days, Ah Xiang didn''t call, but I didn''t call to care about him because Ah Xiang wasn''t there and I had a lot of things on hand." Listening to situ Xin mention Liu Yuxiang, Xia Yujie is also curious about the result of Liu Yuxiang''s blind date¡° Why don''t I call now and ask? " Xia Yujie consulted situ Xin.


    "No, I''d better wait for Ah Xiang to come back. I have to go to my two brothers. See you tomorrow afternoon. " Situ Xin opens his mouth and walks out of Xia Yujie''s office, leaving Xia Yujie alone.


    Situ Che and Lu Jie come to their usual box and push the door in. They see LAN Junxi and Ruan Yanbing sitting on the sofa and drinking. There are several bottles of wine on the tea table.


    Situ Che and Lu Jie look at these two people''s posture. They are not drunk today. However, when situ Che and Lu Jie looked at the two men''s posture, they were sure that they must have something to worry about. Moreover, situ Che and Lu Jie can guess this. What can make Ruan Yanbing and LAN Junxi cherish each other so much apart from emotional things.


    "Well, I said you two take it easy." Lu Jie looked at the forthright posture of the two men and persuaded them.


    "Ah Jie, ah Che, here you are. Sit down, together. " Ruan Yanbing looked up and saw situ Che and Lu Jie standing at the door of the box. He quickly asked them to come in and drink.


    "What are you doing today? You can''t drink like this even if you have something in mind," Lu Jie said. Instead of drinking with Ruan Yanbing and LAN Junxi, Lu Jie walked over and grabbed their glasses. Then he sat down on the sofa.


    After Lu Jie sat down, situ Che also sat down beside Lu Jie: "tell me, what are you two doing today


    "You see what they can do, it''s not for women." Lu Jie looked at his old friend''s decadent appearance, a little iron¡° I said Yan Bing, I really don''t understand you and your wife. At the beginning, you didn''t hesitate to fight against your family for her. Now, you two have lovers and get married. How can you still be like this? " Lu Jie is able to understand LAN Junxi, he is depressed can also say the past.


    "Hee hee, ah Jie, you don''t know. I don''t know, a person can change so much. I don''t know her now. She is not the woman I fell in love with at the beginning. The most important thing between husband and wife is trust. However, she always doubts me. Even I explained to her that she believed my words on the surface, followed me and checked my mobile phone on the back. Really, I don''t want to go back now. I''m afraid I''ll fight with her if I go later. " Ruan Yanbing did not hide his words in front of his brothers. He vomited out all his words¡° Ah Che, ah Jie, I''m all wondering if my original insistence was wrong. "

 Chapter 671

    Looking at Ruan Yanbing''s painful marriage, these good friends don''t know what to say.


    For those who have never experienced love between situ Che and Lu Jie, it''s not right that they are not in charge of the family. What''s more, they are doomed not to get happiness if they can''t get the blessing from their families.


    LAN Junxi, on the other hand, just because he saw his good friend Ruan Yanbing, he wasted so much energy and risked falling out with his family. He finally forced his family to nod their heads and agree that he would marry the girl he liked. However, the final result is not the perfect result of having a lover and eventually getting married, but because of the different environment and living habits from childhood to adulthood, Gradually more and more. These three days a big quarrel, two days a small quarrel, almost has become a routine.


    This also let the heart have a girl like, but has a fiancee of LAN Junxi, hesitated, dare not go on Ruan Yanbing''s old road. Therefore, when Ruan Yanbing called him out today, LAN Junxi listened to Ruan Yanbing''s complaint. He was also in a panic, so he followed Ruan Yanbing to drink.


    "Now is not the time for you to regret, but you should think about how to solve the contradiction between you and your wife." Situ Che bypassed the wine bottle on the tea table, picked up the drink in the middle, opened it and poured it into the cup. say.


    "Ha ha, I also want to solve it. However, I have tried, but there is nothing I can do. I just can''t understand. I used to get home on time every day except for necessary social activities. Why does she so distrust me? " With that, Ruan Yanbing picked up the wine cup on the tea table and took a sip.


    They, the old men, couldn''t get in the way of their feelings, especially between husband and wife, so they had to watch Ruan Yanbing drown his sorrows with wine. And this time Lu Jie didn''t come forward to grab Ruan Yanbing''s glass. He thought that maybe it would be better to let Ruan Yanbing drink so much to relieve his worries.


    The atmosphere in the box was dreary and terrible. Situ Che doesn''t feel much about this kind of atmosphere. Usually, he is such a person. But LAN Junxi can''t stand the dull atmosphere in the box. Holding the glass, I want to find a topic to make the atmosphere in the box better. All of a sudden, he remembered what he had overheard his grandparents mention. He was very excited and asked, "ah Che, ah Jie, how can I hear my parents say that you two are going on a blind date. You''re not going to be on a blind date this time. "


    LAN Junxi also said that just now. However, he felt that there was something wrong with the time when situ Che and Lu Jie came back from the army this time.


    Ruan Yanbing, who was still immersed in his own thoughts, was interested in hearing LAN Junxi mention the blind date between situ Che and Lu Jie, and remembering what his family discussed two days ago¡° I heard that, too. My father is very satisfied with acher and Ajie. He wants to introduce my aunt''s daughter to them. " With that, Ruan Yanbing turned his head and asked situ Che and Lu Jie, "well, my father didn''t introduce my aunt''s daughter to you, did he?"


    "No Lu Jie did not expect that he and situ Che blind date, Ruan Yanbing, LAN Junxi they all know. What he knows better is that these two people will know, which means that many people in the compound know about their blind date. However, what he didn''t expect was that LAN Junxi would suddenly mention it.


    "What happened to your blind date? Do you see anything you like? " LAN Junxi also asked curiously.


    LAN Junxi and Ruan Yanbing envy situ Che and Lu Jie more than once, and envy the people of their two families. They don''t value the family relationship so much, and they don''t force them to marry for the family. Always open-minded.


    The two of them, especially Ruan Yanbing, said more than once that if he had been born in situ''s family or LAN''s family, maybe none of these or those problems would have existed when they had the most trouble with their family for his wife.


    However, the two of them had been curious about how situ Che and Lu Jie would find their marriage partners. In particular, situ Che, cold, for those posted girls, are not false words, every time, those girls, will be forced away by the air conditioning released by situ Che.


    The two of them have considered many possibilities, but they never thought that situ Che and Lu Jie would go on a blind date to get married.


    "Well, are there any beautiful ones?" Ruan Yanbing at this time, also put away before that sad expression, suddenly changed into the expression of gossip. The speed with which he changed his face was amazing.


    "But, ah Che, isn''t your air conditioner bothering her Without waiting for situ Che to answer Lu Jie, LAN Junxi asks again. He was curious. He finally got such an opportunity. What''s the matter? He had to ask clearly.


    As soon as LAN Junxi''s problem came out, the temperature in the box suddenly dropped several degrees. However, LAN Junxi and Ruan Yanbing didn''t feel it at all. They still looked at situ Che happily. Waiting for stuche to answer them.


    Situ Che and Lu Jie, their identity, is that they face the enemy''s torture and extort confessions are not changed, clench their teeth, do not reveal a word, so, LAN Junxi and Ruan Yanbing want to get something out of their mouths, it is impossible.


    Situ Xin comes to the box from Xia Yujie to find situ Che and Lu Jie. When she comes to the door of the box, LAN Junxi and Ruan Yanbing are just questioning her two brothers. Situ Che and Lu Jie about today''s blind date, and situ Xin is also very curious, thinking, situ Che and Lu Jie are in front of so many parents at home, so I''m sorry to say more. In front of their friends, they should not worry so much, maybe they will spit it out.


    After listening for a while, situ Xin was disappointed. She only heard LAN Junxi and Ruan Yanbing asking, but she didn''t hear her two brothers answer¡° These two are useless. " If LAN Junxi and Ruan Yanbing stand in front of situ Xin, situ Xin will surely give them two big eyes.


    But situ Xin forgot that although LAN Junxi and Ruan Yanbing were friends of situ Che and Lu Jie from childhood to adulthood, she was the treasure of these two sharp hearts. How can LAN Junxi and Ruan Yanbing make situ Che talk to Lu Jie.

 Chapter 672

    Seeing that he couldn''t hear any valuable information, situ Xin pushed the door directly and went in.


    At the moment when situ Xin entered the box, everyone in the box stopped talking and turned to look at it. When he saw that it was situ Xin, Ruan Yanbing said to situ Xin with a smile, "Oh, it''s Xiao Xin''s sister. I haven''t seen you for a while. Sister Xiaoxin is becoming more and more beautiful. Ah Che, ah Jie, in a few years, the threshold of your two families will have to be stepped down. " The last sentence is for situ Che and Lu Jie.


    "Ha ha, Yan Bing, you''re wrong. Sister Ren Xiaoxin has been a famous flower for a long time. A few days ago, it was spread all over our courtyard. Xiao Muli of the Xiao family started early and picked the little flower of Xiao Xin''s sister. You don''t know. This news makes those old men and women who want to wait for Xiaoxin''s younger sister to get married and go to her home to propose a marriage very regretful. How can they be preempted? " LAN Junxi seems to talk to Ruan Yanbing with a smile, but his joking eyes are secretly aiming at situ Che and Lu Jie. He knows how precious these two guys are to their sister.


    What LAN Junxi doesn''t say is that the old men and women in the compound are not only regretting that they took a step too slow and let the Xiaos take the lead, but also talking about that the Xiaos robbed the treasure of the Ren situ family and the Lu family without their knowledge. The situ family, the Lu family, don''t know how to deal with the Xiao family boy.


    And LAN Junxi is also very curious, curious about how situ Che and Lu Jie will deal with Xiao Muli.


    No, as soon as LAN Junxi''s words came out, the temperature in the box suddenly dropped several degrees, which was lower than when LAN Junxi and Ruan Yanbing asked about situ Che''s blind date with Lu Jie just now. The faces of situ Che and Lu Jie were already black.


    If the waiter came in at this time, he would have a cold war, and then he would be scared and shivered by the black faces of situ Che and Lu Jie. It''s LAN Junxi and Ruan Yanbing. They have good frost resistance. They don''t have red faces and heart beating for the black faces of situ Che and Lu Jie.


    However, both of them dare not go too far. They know that it''s OK to make a little joke with situ Che and Lu Jie. Their black face is black face. It''s OK after that. But if they really upset them, especially about situ Xin, the treasure of the situ family and the Lu family, maybe situ Che and Lu Jie will really turn against them.


    "Cough, I seem to have heard that, too." Ruan Yanbing''s words made situ Che and Lu Jie''s face blacker. Looking at these two people''s black faces, Ruan Yanbing''s careful liver trembled and quickly changed the topic: "cough, that''s what, I said, no wonder ah Che and ah Jie didn''t care about the pursuit of our school''s former school flower and class flower. It''s me who should be changed. They also face such beautiful women as Xiao Xin''s sister every day, I''m sure I don''t like the women outside at all. Ah, those women, compared with Xiaoxin''s sister, are really not enough. "


    As soon as Ruan Yanbing''s voice fell, the door of the box "bang" opened, and the door of the box, because the person who opened the door was too hard, directly hit the wall and made a loud noise.


    The noise suddenly attracted the eyes of the people in the box.


    When situ Xin followed the voice and looked at the door of the box, he was facing the naked hatred of the woman standing at the door. Seeing that woman looking at her with hate in her eyes, situ Xin frowned slightly. She remembered that she didn''t know the woman standing at the door, so she couldn''t provoke her.


    However, the naked hatred in the woman''s eyes really shot at her.


    In addition to situ Xin, situ Che and Lu Jie also see the woman standing at the door, looking at situ Xin''s eyes with hate. The two of them know the woman in front of them. They saw it at Ruan Yanbing''s wedding. This is Ruan Yanbing''s wife, Qiu Qin.


    They are sure that situ Xin doesn''t know Qiu Qin at all. And the probability that Qiu Qin knows situ Xin is very small. Even after marrying Ruan Yanbing. But now, this Ruan Yanbing''s wife, Qiu Qin, looks at their baby situ Xin with hate in her eyes, for what.


    No matter what the reason is, when Qiu Qin looks at situ Xin with such eyes, situ Che and Lu Jie have already classified Qiu Qin as an unwelcome person.


    Qiu Qin is Ruan Yanbing''s wife. Just for the first time, situ Che and Lu Jie move their bodies to cover Qiu Qin''s eyes on situ Xin. Then they look at Ruan Yanbing and wait for Ruan Yanbing to deal with them. If Ruan Yanbing doesn''t deal with it, they will come out to deal with it. They never let their baby sister be bullied because they were women.


    "Xiaoqin? What are you doing here? " Looking at the sudden appearance of his wife, Ruan Yanbing stood up in surprise. Ruan Yanbing was surprised by his wife''s appearance, so he didn''t see his wife Qiu Qin''s hate look at situ Xin. But situ Xin in hears Ruan Yanbing to shout out "the wife" these two words, only then knew, originally this is looking at her woman with the hatred in the eyes is Ruan Yanbing''s wife, however, this actually lets her feel strange.


    She and Ruan Yanbing''s wife Qiu Qin have never seen each other and have no personal grudge.


    "What? You are the only one who can come to this place, but I can''t? " Qiu Qin looks at Ruan Yanbing and says with a smile. But her tone was full of accusation.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, how can you come in? You can''t come in without a membership card." What Ruan Yanbing didn''t continue to say is, what''s more, this place, but ordinary cards can''t come in. But for stuche and Lujie, they would not have been able to enter this place.


    "It means that I can''t come in without my membership card. Ruan Yanbing, your abacus is really loud. I said, how can you say that without my back, you didn''t do something sorry for me outside. So you''re sure, I can''t come in such a place at all. However, Ruan Yanbing, your calculation is wrong this time. I don''t have a membership card, but, you forget, my friend works here. What you think you''re doing here, I don''t know. I can''t come in. " When Qiu Qin said that, everyone saw that beside Qiu Qin stood a woman in a Broadway uniform.

 Chapter 673

    Just now, they didn''t notice. They thought it was the waiter in their box. Now that Qiu Qin said this, we all know that this is not their waiter at all, but a friend who brought Qiu Qin in.


    Looking at the woman in the Broadway uniform behind Qiu Qin, situ Xin said in his heart, "how does ah Jie manage it? How can a small waiter let people who are not members come in and bring them to this box?"


    Situ Xin thought in his heart, do you want to call Xia Yujie now to deal with it. But, she hasn''t got an answer yet. The quarrel between Ruan Yanbing and Qiu Qin attracts situ Xin''s attention.


    "What are you saying. Qiu Qin, I tell you, please pay attention to what you say. Don''t pour any dirty water on me. " Ruan Yanbing might not be so angry if she was at home, but now she is in public, and her friends are present. Being reprimanded by his wife makes Ruan Yanbing lose face. What''s more, he has male chauvinism in his heart. Before, he just loved Qiu Qin, so he put away male chauvinism in his heart and let Qiu Qin go everywhere. And this Qiu Qin, really when Ruan Yanbing is a soft persimmon, who she pinches¡° My patience is also limited. If you do this again, you will be suspicious and either check my mobile phone or follow me every day. I''ll tell you, if you do this again, we''ll be dead and get divorced. "


    Qiu Qin didn''t expect to hear the word "divorce" from her husband Ruan Yanbing. At home before, no matter how noisy or noisy she was, Ruan Yanbing ignored her at most. So, gradually, she became more and more bold and less worried. But today, Ruan Yanbing''s attitude and the word "divorce" she said scared her. Her face turned white and she almost fell down. Fortunately, Qiu Qin''s friend just stood behind him. When he saw that Qiu Qin was unsteadily standing, he held him up and worried and said, "Xiao Qin, are you ok?"


    Qiu Qin''s face was ugly and shook her head. The "divorce" that Ruan Yanbing said really hurt her.


    "Ruan Yanbing, what''s your attitude? Now it''s you who are sorry for Xiaoqin. Instead of apologizing, you protect the fox spirit behind you and want to divorce Xiaoqin." Qiu Qin''s friends wear heavy make-up and look at Ruan Yanbing indignantly. From time to time, they look at situ Xin blocked by situ Che and Lu Jie with disdainful eyes.


    Qiu Qin''s friend''s words make situ Xin understand why Qiu Qin looks at her like that. However, situ Xin doesn''t understand that she and Ruan Yanbing are not the only ones in this box. Why is Qiu Qin so sure that her relationship with Ruan Yanbing is abnormal?


    Situ Xin has no special feeling for Qiu Qin''s friends calling her "fox spirit". But situ Che and Lu Jie''s eyes sank, and there was a dangerous light in their eyes. They are very angry with Qiu Qin''s friend who dares to scold their baby sister directly.


    Situ Che and Lu Jie want to teach her a lesson. However, before the two of them started, a white shadow flashed past behind them and flew straight to Qiu Qin''s friend.


    Qiu Qin''s friend only saw a white thing flying towards her. Before she could see what it was, she felt a stabbing pain on her face¡° Ah, it hurts. "


    Not only Qiu Qin''s friends didn''t see what it was, but other people in the room, except situ Xin, didn''t see what the white light was. Qiu Qin''s friend covered his face with painful hands and squatted down.


    Seeing her friend calling to stop, Qiu Qin squatted down and asked anxiously, "Anting, what''s the matter with you? Where does it hurt? "


    "My face. It hurts. " The one named Anting squatted there, tears of pain came out.


    "Anting, show me your face. Where is it hurt?" Qiu Qin pulls down Anting''s hand covering her face. When she sees ten red marks on Anting''s face, she almost screams¡° Anting, your face. "


    Ruan Yanbing, seeing the wound on Anting''s face, also took a breath. But in vain, the beast who created such a masterpiece was not very satisfied with the wound on Anting''s face: "hum, if I didn''t just intend to teach her a lesson, I would not be merciful. The wound would not be so shallow." Baibai just heard Anting scold his master situ Xin, and his hair stood up. Then, he pounced on Anting and left these four marks on her face.


    "What happened to my face? It hurts. " Anting couldn''t see the situation on her face. She just felt that her whole body was shaking because of the pain.


    "Your face." Qiu Qin looks at the four bloodstains on her friend''s face and doesn''t know how to talk to her. She turns her head and imagines her husband Ruan Yanbing asking for help. However, Ruan Yanbing looked at her indifferently. Let her want to say the words, swallow down all of a sudden.


    Situ Xin stroked the white tiger hair and said, "you are such a guy." Situ Xin was deeply moved. Moved by the white maintenance of her.


    Situ Che and Lu Jie, looking at the four bloodstains on Anting''s face, also reflect that these four bloodstains are not the masterpiece of the white tiger in their baby''s arms. They two rare, for this always seize their baby sister white tiger, cast a kind look.


    Situ Xin looks at Qiu Qin, who is scared by her husband''s cold expression, standing there, and Anting, who is still crying for pain. Situ Xin picks up the phone and dials Xia Yujie. Let him take the manager of Broadway and deal with it.


    This is not to simply take Anting to the hospital. She asked Xia Yujie to come with the manager of Broadway, but more to deal with Anting''s problem of bringing non members into Broadway today.


    Xia Yujie after receiving situ Xin''s call, with "Broadway" manager quickly appeared in situ Xin their box.


    As soon as Xia Yujie came in, he didn''t give a look to Anting and Qiu Qin standing at the door. He ran straight to situ Xin: "Miss, what''s the matter?" After Xia Yujie, the manager of Broadway, when he saw the appearance of Anting with four bloodstains on his face at the door, he cried in his heart.

 Chapter 674

    It''s the trouble maker. It''s hard to deal with today. Moreover, as soon as he thought that Anting had offended the eldest lady of the Dragon Society, the sweat on his forehead was pouring out.


    "Oh, the waiter let the lady in and caught the traitor. It''s the first time I know when Broadway can come in without a membership card. I don''t know that the boxes I specially prepared can let people in so easily. " Situ Xin stroked the white tiger hair and said in a very common tone.


    But, is situ Xin such ordinary tone, let "Broadway" manager in the heart secretly cry "bad". I''m afraid he will lose his position as manager.


    "Manager song, what''s going on? When is the preservation of Broadway so useless, or is the power of our Broadway employees so great? " Xia Yujie didn''t turn his head to look at the manager of Broadway, but his voice was cold.


    "Mr. Xia, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I''ll deal with it." In the case of outsiders, this song manager called Xia Yujie is generally called Xia. Instead of following the name of the Dragon Society.


    "Manager song, if you don''t have the ability to manage Broadway, I''ll hire someone else to manage it." Xia Yujie didn''t give up investigating this matter because of manager song''s accusation. Today, if someone offends him, he may laugh it off. But today, these people offend the eldest lady of the dragon club, his benefactor. Then he won''t let it go easily¡° The waiter is fired. You ask the security guard to throw people out to me now. "


    Xia Yujie doesn''t care if Anting''s face is hurt or not. He''s not like an ordinary man. He''s still pitying for jade. Except for situ Xin, other women are the same in his eyes.


    "Yes. Mr. Xia said Hearing Xia Yujie''s instructions, manager song was relieved. He thought that his relief was so slight that no one else could see it, but situ Xin and Xia Yujie saw it. However, they don''t want to go deep into why manager song is relieved to hear Xia Yujie say that he has fired the waiter.


    "Manager song, you can''t just fire me. I''ll tell you that Qiu Jian will not let you go if he knows." As soon as Anting heard that she was going to be fired, she didn''t care about the pain on her face. She pointed to manager song and yelled at the top of her voice.


    "Qiu Jian?" Xia Yujie hears the name of Qiu Jian in Anting''s mouth and looks at manager song with severe eyes in doubt.


    As soon as manager song receives Xia Yujie''s look at him, he knows what Xia Yujie wants to ask. He nodded to Xia Yujie and said, "Mr. Xia, it''s under your command." Although Xia Yujie didn''t ask specifically, manager song, who has been in charge of Broadway for so many years, knows what he wants to ask by looking at Xia Yujie''s eyes.


    "What does Qiu Jian have to do with you?" Xia Yujie gets manager song''s answer, turns to look at Anting, whose face can be described as bloody, and asks.


    Anting heard Xia Yujie ask Qiu Jian, thought Xia Yujie heard Qiu Jian''s name, avoid lazy. She said with a triumphant face: "how about it? I''m afraid to hear my boyfriend Qiu Jian''s name. I tell you, my boyfriend Qiu Jian is the red man around the boss of longshe. You know about longshe... "


    Anting was still showing off her so-called boyfriend. Xia Yujie picked up her mobile phone, pressed a few numbers, and when the other party got through, he said to the person on the other end of the line, "get off Broadway now. If you go, get out of here at once. "


    With that, Xia Yujie directly hung up the phone, and the person on the other end of the phone was frightened by Xia Yujie''s inexplicable words, picked up his clothes and rushed to Broadway.


    "Ah, what do you mean, I..." Anting was not happy to see that he was completely ignored. Over the years, because she has Qiu Jian as a supporter, her position on Broadway is close to that of manager song. Usually, when people see her, they are all sister Ting, who keeps calling.


    She is also used to being valued. Now, being ignored, she is not willing to cross her waist and is ready to get angry. Xia Yujie didn''t give her the chance. Before Anting opened his mouth, he asked the security guard to fork Anting out¡° When Qiu Jian comes, deal with her. "


    Qiu Qin looks at his good friend and is put off by two tough men, accompanied by Anting''s sharp voice.


    Seeing this, Qiu Qin was anxious. She is busy to her husband. Ruan Yanbing shouts, "Yanbing, you should think of a way. You can''t let them just take Anting out."


    Ruan Yanbing, who had always been responsive to Qiu Qin''s request, gave Qiu Qin a cold look and moved her eyes decisively as if she had not heard his wife Qiu Qin''s words.


    Qiu Qin was frightened by Ruan Yanbing''s cold eyes. Since they realized that now, Ruan Yanbing had never looked at her with such cold eyes. Even in front of her, she had never heard of her voice. Therefore, Qiu Qin was scared.


    However, Qiu Qin immediately recovered. It may be that Ruan Yanbing has always given her the impression that she is gentle and polite, and that Ruan Yanbing''s gentle image is deeply rooted in her heart. She feels that Ruan Yanbing will not do anything to her. She even thinks that Ruan Yanbing will carry out her words.


    When she saw Ruan Yanbing ignore her, she was not happy. As usual, she raised her face and said, "Ruan Yanbing, what''s the matter with you? Are you deaf or something? Didn''t you hear me? I said, "I want you to save my friend."


    Anting is like those shrews now. She''s just two hands on her hips.


    Ruan Yanbing turned her head and looked at her wife and the woman she had loved for so many years. He couldn''t understand this woman, or Ruan Yanbing suddenly felt that the woman he had loved for so many years had suddenly become a stranger. When did she become so unreasonable and arrogant? She felt that her words were orders on his side.


    "Sorry, she''s your friend, not mine." Ruan Yanbing said coldly, then turned around and sat down beside situ Xin.

 Chapter 675

    But Ruan Yanbing''s this action, immediately ignited the bomb. When Qiu Qin saw her husband, he not only didn''t help her, but also returned to the fox spirit. At this time, Qiu Qin was blindfolded by jealousy. She didn''t see the identity of these people in this box. The maintenance of situ Xin by situ Che and Lu Jie is just like the respect of Xia Yujie and manager song to situ Xin. What she is thinking now is that situ Xin, the fox spirit, has robbed her husband.


    And now her husband even ignored what she said for the sake of a fox spirit¡° Ruan Yanbing, you are good. In my face, you dare to mix with this fox spirit. I want to divorce you. " Qiu Qin was so angry that she moved out all the words threatening divorce. However, Qiu Qin did not say that she was going to divorce until she was mad. Instead, she thought, every time she said divorce, Ruan Yanbing would apologize to him and beg for mercy. So, just want to use this method, let Ruan Yanbing soft.


    However, Qiu Qin forgot that divorce is the biggest taboo between husband and wife. Divorce can''t be said all the time. Because, always this divorce, divorce in the mouth, maybe one day, two people a impulse, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, the hands of the red book to replace the green book.


    Usually, Ruan Yanbing''s eyes are full of Qiu Qin. Qiu Qin occasionally plays small temperament, so he will try his best to coax him. Every time Qiu Qin says divorce, he will be scared to beg for mercy. However, Qiu Qin, who has been with him for three days, will be bored. What''s more, it''s not at home, it''s not just the two of them. All his good brothers are here. Qiu Qin didn''t give him face. Moreover, she pointed at the situ family indiscriminately, and the princess of the Lu family scolded the fox spirit. She wanted them to offend the situ family, the Lu family.


    The more Ruan Yanbing thought about it, the more gloomy and terrible his face was: "Qiu Qin, this is what you said. OK, divorce. Tomorrow, we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a divorce. "


    When Qiu Qin says that situ Xin is a fox spirit, the faces of situ Che, Lu Jie, Xia Yujie, even manager song and LAN Junxi change. It''s dangerous for the first three to look at Qiu Qin. All narrowed their eyes and calculated how to deal with this woman who didn''t know the heaven and earth. Manager song and LAN Junxi do not know whether they should admire Qiu Qin or sympathize with her. However, they want to say more about Qiu Qin''s eyes, situ Xin''s beauty, and his noble spirit. They don''t think she is like a fox.


    Qiu Qin had been waiting for her husband Ruan Yanbing to be soft, but she never thought that it was not her husband''s soft, but his husband''s consent to divorce. She looked at Ruan Yanbing pale, asked: "you, what do you say?"


    "I said we were going to divorce tomorrow. Don''t you always talk about divorce? OK, I''ll help you. We''ll get a divorce tomorrow. " Ruan Yanbing''s eyes are calm and he looks at his wife. Oh, no, she is now. Maybe after tomorrow, it''s not.


    "You agreed to divorce. You want to divorce me for this fox. " The speed of Qiu Qin''s face changing can''t compare with that of anyone sitting here. One second before that, Lin Daiyu, who was still teetering and making people feel pity, turned into Wang Xifeng.


    Situ Xin was originally sitting at her theater. Just before, Qiu Qin and an Ting pointed at her and scolded the fox spirit, but she didn''t stand up to speak. Anyway, some people helped her get revenge. No, Anting''s face is over.


    However, situxin''s indifference doesn''t mean that she can tolerate being pointed at and scolded by others.


    "I said this sister-in-law. Put your mouth clean for me. I''ll give Ruan Yanbing face. If I don''t care about you, don''t push an inch. In addition, please make a clear investigation before you catch the so-called traitors and curse people. Don''t give yourself nothing in time. " Situ Xin looked at Qiu Qin and said in a very flat tone.


    It''s not that she is not angry in her heart, but that it''s really not worth being angry with people like Qiu Qin. I think it''s a waste of energy.


    Ruan Yanbing saw situ Xin speak, quickly bowed his head and apologized: "Xiao Xin, I''m so sorry that you were scolded. Another day, I will come to apologize in person. "


    "Well, no apology. Yanbing, I didn''t do it because I saw your brother''s face. However, today''s affairs can''t be settled like this. Our situ family, the treasure of Lu family, are not bullied like this and can be finished. We will deal with this matter by ourselves. As for your family affairs, you can do it by yourself. " Had it not been for Ruan Yanbing''s face, Lu Jie and situ Che would have started to clean up Qiu Qin.


    Ruan Yanbing was shocked when he heard the words of the Lu family. How could he forget the position of situ Xin in the situ family and the Lu family, and the grievances that situ Xin suffered today? These two families know that it is really difficult to deal with this matter with their posture of protecting their weaknesses.


    Qiu Qin doesn''t know situ Xin, but she knows situ Che and Lu Jie. When she hears what situ Che and Lu Jie say, an idea flashed through her heart, but she didn''t catch it because she was too fast.


    "Boss, I''m here." Just as the atmosphere inside the box was dreary and terrible, a big man came in suddenly.


    Xia Yujie glanced at the person who came in. Instead of answering him, he turned and told manager song, "let the security guard bring the person in."


    "Yes, Mr. Xia." Manager song didn''t even look at Qiu Jian, but he was gloating in his heart. This Qiu Jian is not little in front of him, with Xia Zong to pressure him. Anting is an example.


    Before Anting, he had to climb on his head. But because of Qiu Jian, Xia Yujie''s right-hand man, he had to suppress his unhappiness.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you calling me in such a hurry?" Qiu Jian can become Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang''s right-hand subordinate, but it''s not a straw bag. As soon as he came in, he saw his eldest brother''s face was not very good-looking, which made him cry "no good".

 Chapter 676

    However, he did not know, in the end is where to make his boss unhappy. He did not expect that this matter would be related to his friendship.


    Xia Yujie didn''t answer Qiu Jian''s words. It can be said that when Qiu Jian came in, Xia Yujie didn''t look at Qiu Jian directly. It was not until manager song and Broadway security guards escorted Anting in that Xia Yujie turned his head and looked at Qiu Jian¡° Do you know this man, Qiu Jian? "


    Qiu Jian didn''t expect that his eldest brother called him to recognize people. He didn''t know what his eldest brother did. But no matter how many questions he wanted to ask, he had to force them to the bottom of his heart. Turn your head and look at the man who was brought in.


    As soon as Qiu Jian turned his head, he looked at a bloody face. He just wanted to say, "this face has been destroyed like this. How can he tell who it is?" but the bloody man yelled at him: "ah Jian, it''s me. I''m Anting. You must decide for me. My face has been destroyed by them." Just now, Anting, who has been taken out, has seen what he looks like. Just now, she couldn''t stand it and fainted once.


    Anting, who had been hit by his ruined face, was like finding straw to save his life when he saw his best friend Qiu Jian. He was about to rush into Qiu Jian''s arms.


    Obviously, seeing Qiu Jian, Anting forgot how terrible her face was now. Her action was the same as usual, but she got totally different results.


    This Qiu Jian in Anting rushed over, subconsciously dodged the body. If it wasn''t for the security guard around Anting to pull Anting in time, Anting would have fallen to the ground.


    "You, you face." Qiu Jian looked at Anting''s face in horror. I can''t say a word in half a day.


    Qiu Jian''s subconscious avoidance makes Anting''s heart hurt completely. It is because of Qiu Jian''s reaction that Anting thinks of her bloody face¡° Ah Jian, you must avenge me. It''s this little bitch. It''s her. She ruined my face. "


    Those present did not expect that Anting would slope the dirty water to situ Xin. You know, in addition to situ Che and Lu Jie, as well as Xia Yujie who knows Bai Bai''s strength, other people don''t know what hurt Anting''s face. Obviously, everyone didn''t think that situ Xin hurt Anting''s face.


    Because from the beginning to the end, we all see that situ Xin is not close to Anting at all.


    "You have to pay attention to what you say, miss an. Don''t spill your guts." Without Anting, situ Xin jumps up in their imagination. But holding Bai Bai and looking coldly at an Ting like a clown, he said.


    In fact, Anting also knew that it was not situ Xin who hurt her face. It can be said that she knew that it was not a person who hurt her face, and she didn''t see what hurt her at all. She was not reconciled. When she saw the pet in situ Xin''s arms and analyzed the situation at that time, she decided that situ Xin must have let the pet in her arms scratch her face¡° I''m so bloody. I''m telling you the truth. If you look at my face, it''s an animal scratch. In this room, you have pets. Isn''t that obvious? " This Anting is not an ordinary vase. Her analysis is very clear.


    As soon as Anting''s words come out, Qiu Qin''s eyes are all focused on situ Xin''s body. It shouldn''t be said that it''s the white body in situ Xin''s arms.


    Situ Xin for everyone''s eyes, is to choose to turn a blind eye. She still felt the hair around her.


    Anting was very satisfied with what she said and the effect. She looked at Qiu Jian and said, "ah Jian, that''s the bitch. She let her pet scratch my face. You must take revenge on me."


    If Anting''s coquettish voice had changed, Qiu Jian would have taught her a lesson without saying a word. However, today Anting''s coquetry has no effect at all. Qiu Jian didn''t help Anting teach others. Instead, he turned his head and looked at her angrily. He scolded her: "you bitch, how do you talk. I''d like to apologize to the first lady. You can do wrong to anyone, but you can''t do wrong to the first lady. "


    Qiu Jian is Xia Yujie''s right-hand man. Therefore, he has the honor to meet the mysterious young lady of long she. In fact, the first time he came in, he recognized the identity of the young lady of situ Xinlong she. But because of situ Xin''s usual low-key style, in the case of so many people, he did not dare to say hello to situ Xin privately.


    Originally, he didn''t know what his boss Xia Yujie was calling him for. However, when Anting pointed to situ Xin and yelled at him, he was soaked in cold sweat. I wish I could go up and drag this woman out.


    After listening to Qiu Jian''s words, situ Xin has a smile on her face. She knows Qiu Jian. Therefore, she was not surprised that Qiu Jian recognized her. However, she wanted to see what Qiu Jian would do with Anting. She didn''t know whether it was his mistress or his right girlfriend.


    "Ah Jian, you, not only don''t help me, but you also help that fox spirit. Are you dazzled by this fox spirit?" As soon as Anting said this, he slapped her in the face¡° The sound of "Ba" is very loud. Let the people present listen, all feel pain. What''s more, the slap hit the injured Anting in the face.


    Anting''s tears came from the slap¡° Qiu Jian, you hit me. "


    "I hit you, you son of a bitch, put your mouth clean. Some people, you can''t scold them. " Qiu Jian didn''t expect that this woman, who he thought was very smart and interesting, was so stupid and had no vision.


    She doesn''t open her eyes. Is that the person she can scold and offend? Moreover, he knows very well in his heart that if he doesn''t deal with the matter today, he will know what will happen to him.


    What''s more, the woman in front of him, though usually quite he likes. However, if he is allowed to choose between the future, this woman must be the one who has been abandoned.

 Chapter 677

    Anting can''t believe it. She always dotes on her and listens to her. Qiu Jian would do this to her. She looked at Qiu Jian in disbelief. She was always proud of her face. Every time she showed such an expression, Qiu Jian would immediately surrender. However, Anting has forgotten that she has been disfigured now. Let alone feel pathetic, she will make people have nightmares in the middle of the night.


    No, when they saw Anting''s face, they all turned their heads in unison.


    Xia Yujie sees that things have come to this. It''s time for him to stand up and say a few words. However, before he came out, he consulted situ Xin with his eyes. And situ Xin returned a look that you look at yourself to handle.


    And just as Xia Yujie wants to stand up and speak after receiving the eyes that situ Xin asks him to deal with. The cell phone rang in the box.


    As soon as this Bell comes to mind, situ Che, Lu Jie and Xia Yujie subconsciously look at situ Xin. Who let this bell belong to situ Xin? This bell was specially recorded by situ Xin, which is the only one in the world. When it comes to mobile phones, I really mention it.


    The mobile phones that situ Xin uses now are not those given by Xia Yujie or those bought in the market. This mobile phone is made of special materials in situ Xin''s space lab.


    Not only her own, but also the cell phones used by the situ family, the Lu family, the secret department and the senior officials of the Dragon Society are all made by situ Xin.


    These mobile phones from situ Xin not only have the same functions as some famous fruit mobile phones in the future, but also have some special functions according to different occupations and needs. Like satellite positioning.


    Therefore, when this special Bell comes to mind, the eyes of people they know fall on situ Xin. Situ Xin takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and sees the name of Xiao Muli on the big screen.


    Situ Xin is surprised. Why does Xiao Muli call her at this time? Before they came to Broadway, they were still on the phone. At that time, it was time for Xiao Muli to hold a family meeting in the Xiao family and have a rest.


    Situ Xin answers the phone¡° Hello


    "Baby, where is it?" Situxin just said hello, Xiao Muli on the other end of the phone can''t wait to ask.


    "I told you before? I''m on Broadway Situ Xin wondered what happened to Xiao Muli today and asked such an idiotic question.


    "Oh, didn''t I forget? But why haven''t you come back at this time? What''s the matter? " Xiao Muli still remembers why situ Xin came to Broadway.


    "Well, there''s something wrong. We''re dealing with it." After watching for so many years, situ Xin can''t tell Xiao Muli what happened.


    "Oh, that''s OK. I won''t disturb you to deal with things." Xiao Mu from very straightforward release people, hang up the phone. Situ Xin takes the phone that has been cut off and wonders why Xiao Muli is so abnormal today.


    However, without waiting for her to understand, situ Che asked, "baby, who is calling?"


    "Oh, it''s from my brother Muli." Situ Xin replied casually. As soon as situ Xin mentions Xiao Muli, he arouses the dissatisfaction in the hearts of situ Che and Lu Jie. Xiao Muli, who has been under their eyelids for more than ten years, has abducted their precious sister.


    "Is it?" Situ Che light said a, didn''t ask more. On the surface, he is no different from Lu Jie, but in his heart, he thinks that when he finds an opportunity, he has to deal with Xiao Muli.


    "Ah Jie, you go on." Situ Xin see her Che brother does not intend to entangle this topic, also turn around, let xiayujie continue to deal with this matter.


    "Yes, miss." After receiving the instructions from situ Xin, Xia Yujie asks Qiu Jian, "Qiu Jian, is this Anting your woman?"¡° Yes, boss Qiu Jian looks at the boss who obviously wants to settle accounts with him. His clothes behind him have been soaked in cold sweat for a long time.


    "That''s when you introduced her to Broadway. It''s the privilege you gave her to act recklessly on Broadway, or even walk sideways, regardless of the rules and regulations set by the first lady?" Xia Yujie said more and more that Qiu Jian''s sweat on his forehead was more and more.


    "Boss, yes, I introduced her to work on Broadway. But, but I didn''t give her privileges, and I don''t know what she did on Broadway Qiu Jian was pressured by Xia Yujie''s words, and was scared to explain.


    "Then how can she use your name to bully Broadway?" Xia Yujie looks at Qiu Jian with sharp eyes.

 Chapter 678

    "Boss, I really didn''t. I just introduced her to work. The rest, after she went to work on Broadway, I didn''t ask. I know the rules of the dragon club. How dare I challenge it. Moreover, at that time, Anting entered Broadway. Although she was introduced by me, she also passed the examination Qiu Jian explains quickly. He knows that if he doesn''t explain clearly today, he will be punished by the Dragon Society. He punished. He used to be an executor and a bystander. He didn''t want to be a person who experienced it himself.


    "Are you sure you''re telling the truth and there''s nothing to hide? You have to know what punishment you will get if you lie. " Xia Yujie warned.


    "Boss, I know the rules of the dragon club. I didn''t lie. Everything I said was true. Moreover, at that time, I was ground by her. I had no choice but to sign up for her. But it''s just helping to sign up. I didn''t get involved in the rest. " Qiu Jian is now called a regret. How could he have been defeated by this woman''s tears.


    "Manager song, is what Qiu Jian said true?" Xia Yujie turns his eyes to manager song.


    Manager song wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "yes, what he said is true. However, although he didn''t show up, he personally came to sign up for Anting. In addition, he came to pick Anting up from work from time to time, and Anting told everyone about her relationship with Qiu Jian in front of everyone, which made people all over Broadway know about Anting''s relationship with Qiu Jian. So So we all know what follows.


    After listening to manager song''s words, Qiu Jian is anxious to explain that if he pats himself slowly, his boss will convict him. At that time, he can''t find a place to cry. Qiu Jian just about to speak, was xiayujie a gesture to stop¡° Well, you don''t have to say more. I have a clear idea of this matter, "Xia Yujie said after a pause." tomorrow, Qiu Jian, you will come to the headquarters with manager song to look for me. "


    Although Qiu Jian and manager song did not make any big mistakes, in Xia Yujie''s eyes, although they made no big mistakes, they made a lot of small ones. The penalty is still necessary.


    After listening to Xia Yujie''s words, Qiu Jian and manager song howled in their hearts. It seems that they can''t escape this punishment.


    "It''s so busy here today." Just when Xia Yujie wants to ask situ Xin for instructions after dealing with Qiu Jian and manager song, the door is pushed open and a voice is heard that makes situ Xin very familiar.


    Situ Xin looks up at the door, at the person who has just called her and makes her think that he is still in the Xiao family meeting, but this meeting is really standing outside the door, looking at her with tender eyes.


    However, without waiting for situ Xin to speak, situ Che and Lu Jie couldn''t stand when they saw the comer: "I said you were timid, but you hid first. I didn''t expect that you were so bold that you sent them to the door by yourself."


    "Now that he''s here by himself, we have to clean him up." Situ Che broke his wrist, and was about to clean up Xiao Mu.


    Ruan Yanbing and LAN Junxi were a little surprised at the reaction of Xiao Muli and Lu Jie when they saw Xiao Muli. However, later, they remembered some words they had heard before, saying that Xiao''s boy had a crush on situ''s baby pimple.


    At that time, they thought it was fake, so they didn''t pay attention to it. Based on their understanding of the situ family and the Lu family, they would not let each other off so easily if someone really peeped at their baby pimple. However, during that time, they didn''t hear any news that Xiao Muli was cleaned up.


    Ruan Yanbing, LAN Junxi, they didn''t hear the reason why Xiao Muli was cleaned up. In fact, it''s very simple. It''s not that Xiao Muli was so seriously injured and living in the hospital. Even if the old man wanted to teach Xiao Muli a lesson, he couldn''t do it for the time being.


    "Is it true what we heard before?" LAN Junxi turns to look at Ruan Yanbing.


    "I think it''s true." Ruan Yanbing motioned LAN Junxi to see Xiao Mu leave there.


    Xiao Muli didn''t panic at all about the actions of his two future brothers in law. He stood there calmly. As long as he knew his heart for situ Xin, he knew that there would be such a day¡° Chico, Jacko. I''m serious about Xiaoxin. I love her and will protect her all my life, spoil her and not let her suffer any injustice. " Xiao Mu left not only did not retreat, but also faced the two guards, his future brother-in-law.


    Xiao Muli''s words made situ Xin''s face blush unconsciously. Heart straight scold, "Xiao Mu leave him is how to return a responsibility, he how to say this words in front of so many people."


    White is not cut, to Xiao Mu from rolled a white eye. In my heart, I thought that Xiao Muli was a real person who didn''t show his face. He was so dull that he could say such numb words. Really, let it white goose bumps all fall to the ground.


    Those who know Xiao Muli and who know him are very surprised at his words. Such a cold person, who usually has no expression on his face, can actually say such a confession. It''s a real thing.


    "You''re glib. You''d better go back and talk to the old men and women of our two families. If they agree, we''ll have nothing to say. If they don''t agree, we are both on their side. " Lu Jie a face not move of say. In fact, Lu Jie and situ Che had a private discussion about Xiao Muli''s love for his baby sister. And they completely forget, they have been thinking about Xiao Muli see their baby sister how, but forget, their baby sister, how to think of Xiao Muli. They completely ignored one thing, that is, if situ Xin didn''t feel Xiao Muli, it would be useless even if Xiao Muli took the initiative and tossed about again.


    "Wait a minute, remember not to leave for me. Come back with us and have a good fight with us." Don''t blame us for situ Che''s face. You came here yourself.

 Chapter 679

    "Yes, you boy, if you dare to run away again today, be careful, we will never let you see the baby." Lujie is also a threat.


    Situ Xin holds Bai Bai in her arms and looks at her boyfriend with a smile. She is threatened and threatened by her two brothers. She looks like she has nothing to do with it.


    "I''m not leaving today." Xiao Muli wanted to explain that he didn''t run away before. He had something to do with it, but after seeing situ Xin''s smiling face and his face with situ Che and Lu Jie, he wisely chose to close his mouth to explain.


    "Ah Jie, take manager song with Qiu Jian. Let them take care of the next thing. " Situ Xin saw that the Anting affair had something to do with the management of Broadway, but it was not very important. Moreover, it was not convenient to deal with the internal affairs of the dragon club in front of everyone. It was better to deal with the internal affairs of the dragon club.


    Xia Yujie obviously understood the meaning of situ Xin''s words¡° OK, I''ll take them now, miss. I''ll go first


    "Well, let''s go, but don''t forget the blind date. If it''s time, I don''t see you at the scene, you know the end." Situ Xin''s words made the expression on Xia Yujie''s face stiff. However, it soon recovered. It seemed that the stiff expression had never appeared on his face.


    "Yes, I know." With that, Xia Yujie takes manager song and Qiu Jian to leave.


    Seeing that her backer was about to leave her, she squatted on the ground and went away by herself. Without standing up, she rushed to Qiu Jian. She hugged Qiu Jian''s thigh and cried, "ah Jian, you can''t just leave me. You said you would love me all your life."


    Qiu Jian, however, directly bent down with disgust on his face, opened his hands to see Anting holding his legs, and then walked out of the box without looking back behind Xia Yujie. Anting cried and fell on the floor of the box.


    Qiu Qin, a good friend of Anting''s, looks heartbroken. She is about to help Anting up. However, she has just made some moves, but she is scared by Lu Jie''s words and is frozen there.


    "Yanbing, you can deal with your wife''s affairs by yourself. When you are brothers, I''ll tell you first. We''ll talk to our two elders about this when we go back. " Lu jiedun looked at Ruan Yanbing for a moment and continued: "you know, even if we don''t talk about what happened today, our two elders will also know. At that time, we will both be cleaned up very miserably. "


    Ruan Yanbing frowned at Lu Jie''s words. Instead of looking at his wife Qiu Qin, he kept silent for a long time, just like making a decision, and said, "ah Che, ah Jie, don''t worry. I will handle this matter well."


    To be honest, I''m really disappointed with his wife Qiu Qin''s actions. Although there is still love in my heart, but, according to what Qiu Qin does, no matter how much love she has, it will be gradually worn away. Ruan Yanbing looked at situ Xin and said seriously: "Xiao Xin, brother Yan Bing will give you an explanation about this."


    Qiu Qin has been listening for so long and watching for so long now. Although she can''t make it clear completely, she also knows that this beautiful and indecent girl and her husband Ruan Yanbing are not what she thinks, and the identity of this beautiful and indecent girl is different. Moreover, she hears about the situ family and the Lu family. She has her own guess in her heart.


    Originally, Qiu Qin knew that she had misunderstood her husband and offended the beautiful and shameless girl, which made her feel very uneasy. However, when she heard her husband Ruan Yanbing saying that she wanted to give the beautiful and shameless girl an explanation, her bad feeling in her heart became stronger and stronger.


    "Husband." Qiu Qin called carefully. But Ruan Yanbing is not like before, as long as Qiu Qin so a shout, he ran to her side, politely asked "wife, what''s the matter."


    Qiu Qin looks at Ruan Yanbing who has no response. Her eyes are full of tears. LAN Junxi can''t see it any more. She touches Ruan Yanbing beside him with her arm. Ruan Yanbing says, "take your friend to the hospital first. When you handle your friend''s affairs, we''ll deal with our two people''s affairs."


    Finish. He took the lead out of the box. Qiu Qin looks at her husband Ruan Yanbing and leaves. In a hurry, she is going to chase her. However, he was stopped by LAN Junxi''s words: "I advise you not to chase out. You''d better let Yanbing think about the road behind him. I''m sure that if you fight again today, you''ll have to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and change the book in your hands. You don''t have to doubt it, even after work, Yanbing can also make people get up from the bed and do it for you two. "¡° So, what about that? " Qiu Qin didn''t have any scruples before. He made trouble with Ruan Yanbing. It''s not because he firmly believed that Ruan Yanbing had her in his heart, let alone didn''t want her. However, she forgot that no matter how much love she had, she couldn''t stand such a toss. Qiu Qin also knows Ruan Yanbing. She knows that what LAN Junxi said is not to scare her, but to be true.


    "I don''t know. It''s up to Yanbing to make his own decision." LAN Junxi is just ordering. He doesn''t want to be fussy. It''s better for them to solve the affairs between husband and wife. What''s more, situ Che and Lu Jie, who are two people with serious sister complex, dare not wade in the muddy water.


    In fact, LAN Junxi doesn''t plan to participate in it, because he''s afraid to annoy the situ family, the two old men of Lu family, and the old man of his family who talks about situ Xin all day. At that time, he really can''t afford to go away.


    "Brother Jie, brother Che, let''s go." Situ Xin looks at Qiu Qin and an Ting, who are both crying and crying. He has no sympathy at all. The poor man must be hateful. What''s more, the two people want to bully her, so she can''t afford any sympathy.


    "Good." Situ Che and Lu Jie don''t want to stay any longer. They thought that they knew this would happen, and their baby sister was scolded for nothing. They let Ruan Yanbing and LAN Junxi make trouble this evening, and they won''t come out.


    However, they secretly decided that if Ruan Yanbing''s handling of this matter made them dissatisfied, they would not mind doing it themselves.


    LAN Junxi looks at situ Che and Lu Jie. Without saying hello to him, he follows their baby sister, and Xiao Muli follows him. He didn''t say hello to Qiu Qin, so he quickened his pace to catch up with situ Xin. Far away, Qiu Qin heard LAN Junxi''s voice complaining: "ah, ah Jie, ah Che, I said you two are not interesting enough, they don''t wait for me."

 Chapter 680

    As soon as situ Xin left, the box was silent. Qiu Qin looked at situ Xin and a group of them left. Tears spilled out of her eyes and fell on the floor.


    Qiu Qin was in a daze until Anting felt a pain of concentration because of the wound on her face and the tears she had shed before. She could not help but scream, and then she pulled her thoughts back.


    "How are you, Anting?" Although Qiu QinGang just complains that Anting doesn''t know the truth of the matter, she calls her in a hurry to let her cause such a thing, but she and Anting are good friends for so many years. She also knows that Anting is for her good, so Anting screams. Qiu Qin is very concerned.


    "Ah chin, my face, it hurts." Anting''s clothes were wet behind him.


    "Come on, let''s go to the hospital." Qiu Qin looks at the injury on Anting''s face. It''s very serious. Today, she can''t go to her husband Ruan Yanbing, so she thinks, I''d better accompany Qiu Qin to the hospital.


    As for the follow-up development of Ruan Yanbing and Qiu Qin, situ Xin doesn''t pay attention to it. In addition to accompanying Xia Yujie on a blind date these two days, Xiao Muli has come back. The situ family, the men of Lu family, finally found the culprit who robbed their treasure under their eyes.


    They have to vent their anger.


    Fortunately, Xiao Muli starts to recognize situ Xin in his heart, which makes him ready. He knows that it''s not easy to rob situ Xin from the men in situ''s family and Lu''s family. To be beaten up is the most basic thing.


    These two days, the men of the situ family and the Lu family, from the old to the young, from the young to the old, all tried to find an excuse to compete with Xiao Muli. They beat Xiao Muli several times. However, the men in situ''s family and Lu Jie''s family all know what they are doing, not that they are merciful, but that they all choose to beat people in places they can''t see. After a round, Xiao Muli''s body is in pain, but his face is not hurt at all.


    Mr. Xiao didn''t feel bad at all. Instead, he drank tea and watched his grandson. The men of the situ family and the Lu family found an excuse to fight each other and taught his grandson a lesson. As he watched, he secretly cheered for his grandson: "boy, you have to hold on. After today''s pass, Xiaoxin is really a member of the Xiao family." For the sake of situ Xin, the granddaughter-in-law, master Xiao gave up everything.


    Although the women of situ family and Lu family are not so opposed as the men of their family, they choose to acquiesce in their own men''s behavior. In fact, they are very happy to see Xiao Muli become the other half of their treasure. But, Xiao Mu left robbed their heart treasure this matter, they in the heart still have a little not willing.


    This is normal, anyone will have, they spend so much effort to raise, pet big baby, so they were robbed, their hearts will be uncomfortable.


    But situ Xin, the client, is a spectator. She is not worried about Xiao Muli at all. She knew that her grandfather knew it in their hearts, and she also believed that Xiao Muli was not so weak.


    Looking at the situ family, the men of Lu family beat Xiao Muli like a sandbag every day on the pretext of practicing their hands. It itches to say that Xiao Muli, who robbed his master, is also uncomfortable. Although, in his heart, he thinks that Xiao Muli is the most suitable one for his master among so many men.


    "Bai Bai, stop it for me. Your strength is not in the same level as my grandfather''s. Xiao Mu is OK if he is beaten by them. If he is beaten by you, I will finish for you. " As soon as situ Xin turns his head, he sees Bai Bai''s constant turning tiger''s eye and knows that this Ya is making a bad idea. I''ll give you a warning.


    Bai Bai was warned by his master, but he knew that his master was telling the truth. This is not, only reluctantly said: "hum, this can blame me? It''s not that Xiao Muli is too weak. "


    Situ Xin ignores Bai Bai. She knows Bai Bai''s temper. If she talks about this problem with Bai Bai again, there will be no fun behind.


    Although situ Xin didn''t stop her family from having a good fight with Xiao Muli, she still secretly gave Xiao Muli the medicine for external injuries every day after the fight. Situ Xin didn''t dare to be aboveboard. If her grandfather and they knew that she had secretly given Xiao Muli medicine, Xiao Muli would have suffered more than half of the injuries.


    Xiao Muli also knows that if he dares to show his intimacy with situ Xin at this time. Maybe all his previous efforts are over. Therefore, even if he thought about situ Xin again, he wanted to hold situ Xin in his arms and have a good intimate meal. He was forced to bear it.


    For the future of him and situ Xin, he had to endure.


    The men of situ''s family went to the training ground to practice with Xiao Mu. The women of this family gathered in situ''s living room, drinking tea made by situ Xin, eating snacks made by situ Xin, and talking about family customs.


    While talking, the family has changed its flavor¡° Well, have you heard? " Old lady situ is a person who can''t hold back her words. She can''t hold back her words from the beginning of gossiping.


    And Mrs. situ''s words successfully attracted everyone''s attention. Also successfully led to everyone''s curiosity. Even situ Xin looked up at her grandmother, waiting for her grandmother''s reply.


    "Mom, what did you hear?" Lu Ya Xin is also an acute son, this not, curiosity together, open mouth curiously ask a way.


    Seeing what she said, Mrs. situ succeeded in arousing everyone''s curiosity and became proud. However, she did not forget to solve the problem¡° It''s about the Ruan family. "


    "What happened to the Ruan family?" Lu Juan is a busy person. It''s good for her to recognize all the people in this courtyard. As for what happened in the compound, she had no idea.


    But Mrs. Lu, they are different from Lu Juan. They know everything in the compound, but they still hear some news.


    "Do you mean that Ruan Yanbing of the Ruan family is divorcing his wife?" Asked Mrs. Lu.


    "Yes. That''s it, "Mrs. situ nodded and said," we also told Archer and Ajie that the Ruan family are all married. How long after that, they got divorced. "


    After listening to what her grandmother and grandmother said, situ Xin was quite surprised. Although she met Ruan Yanbing''s wife Qiu Qin, after seeing her play on Broadway, she felt that Ruan Yanbing and Qiu Qin were not suitable at all. It was only a matter of time before they were separated. However, situ Xin did not expect that it would be so fast.


    Situ Xin said: "I can''t see that Ruan Yanbing is also an activist."


    "Ma, do you know why? Isn''t the wife of the Ruan family boy chosen by himself? I can remember that at that time, he fell out with his family for his wife. It''s not easy to get married. How can I get divorced? " Liu Xi a little don''t understand of ask a way.


    "I heard the old lady of the Ruan family say something about it. She said that the wife of the Ruan family is a little off the stage, she can''t get along with the people they usually associate with, and she doesn''t participate in any famous activities. It seems that the most important reason is that the Ruan''s wife, who doesn''t know what''s going on, is always suspicious. She thinks that the Ruan''s kid has other women behind her back outside. She often checks the Ruan''s cell phone and sometimes tracks her. This outbreak seems to be the wife of the Ruan family. After tracking the Ruan family, there was a big fight. It''s like the other day. " Mrs. situ said what she knew.


    "No, how could the Ruan''s wife be like this. But I''ve seen that woman before. It doesn''t look like that. " Lu Yaxin recalled that she had seen Ruan Yanbing''s wife Qiu Qin before and said.


    "It''s hard to judge a person''s appearance." Lu Juan gave a comment.


    "Is that far away?" Lu Yaxin then asked. This woman, big or small, talks about gossip, but it''s the same. This is not the case. Except for situ Xin, the woman present, everyone''s attention is focused on Ruan Yanbing''s divorce. However, our alien situ Xin is also thinking about Ruan Yanbing''s divorce from Qiu Qin. However, what she thinks is different from that of old lady situ. Situ Xin thinks that what Ruan Yanbing said last time is actually true. However, according to LAN Junxi''s words at that time, Ruan Yanbing should not choose to divorce. When he calms down, the matter will be settled.


    Situ Xin didn''t expect that Ruan Yanbing''s divorce from Qiu Qin could not be separated from her family. However, they didn''t do it in person. Instead, they hid in the dark and made Ruan Yanbing decide to divorce Qiu Qin.


    "It seems that the woman didn''t want to divorce first. She cried and cried. For a long time, however, in the end, I didn''t know what the Ruan boy had brought out. After reading it, the woman agreed to divorce. "Mrs. situ obviously had more sources of information than the people present.


    What Mrs. situ said about Ruan Yanbing''s request for Ruan Qin''s consent to divorce is that the men of the situ family and the Lu family, after knowing that Ruan Qin scolded their baby so much, specially sent someone to investigate Ruan Qin and get the evidence.


    The evidence is that Qiu Qin''s understanding of Ruan Yanbing is not an accident, but Qiu Qin''s special arrangement to get close to Ruan Yanbing. At the beginning, she didn''t really like Ruan Yanbing. She took a fancy to Ruan Yanbing''s family.

 Chapter 681

    Although Qiu Qin was at the beginning, when he approached Ruan Yanbing, his purpose was not pure. However, with Ruan Yanbing getting along with her, gradually, she has feelings for Ruan Yanbing. Otherwise, Qiu Qin would not always check Ruan Yanbing''s mobile phone and whereabouts, for fear of making trouble outside.


    However, even so, Ruan Yanbing could not forgive Qiu Qin. I can''t forgive Qiu Qin for approaching his purpose. This is also the reason why Ruan Yanbing finally decided to divorce Qiu Qin.


    Qiu Qin didn''t agree to divorce even though she was dead. However, when the Ruan family came up with the evidence that she approached Ruan Yanbing with purpose, Qiu Qin had to nod her head and agree to divorce. However, even Ruan Yanbing refused to divorce Qiu Qin, he didn''t embarrass Qiu Qin. At the time of divorce, he gave her rich compensation.


    And Anting''s face is ruined, so is his life. Although her face was destroyed, she will have a chance to come back for plastic surgery in the future. However, the situ family, the Lu family and the people of the Dragon Society who protect the short guards have no backing like Qiu Qin. How can the road be easy after that.


    Ruan Yanbing, Qiu Qin and their things, situ Xin heard even if, she is completely not in mind, she is now worrying about Xia Yujie.


    At six o''clock the next night after Broadway, she arranged a blind date for Xia Yujie. That day, she left home early and went to peninsula coffee shop. As soon as she got there, situ Xin called Xia Yujie.


    Xia Yujie told him not to be late for this evening''s blind date. In addition, he warned Xia Yujie that if he was absent from the blind date banquet, Xia Yujie received a phone call from situ Xin. After listening to situ Xin''s words, he would feel helpless.


    However, no matter how much reluctance he had in his heart, he would not brush situ Xin''s kindness.


    Xia Yujie in situ Xin repeatedly urged, before six o''clock, finally arrived at the destination. This let see xiayujie appear situ Xin, is mercilessly relieved. Up to xiayujie said: "Hello is coming, I was just thinking, if you don''t come again, I will go directly to the dragon club to catch you."


    "You can''t do it yourself." Xia Yujie said silently in his heart, if you let the old man carry people by himself, at that time, his life would be sad.


    "Don''t say more. Come with me quickly. I''ll give you a lesson to popularize the knowledge of blind date before my wife comes." This meeting Si Tu Xin is worried about the blind date thing, is what image all have no scruples, start directly, pull Xia Yu Jie to sit down on the seat that she set in advance.


    However, as soon as they sat down, there were two people walking directly to their dining table before situ Xin began to talk. Situ Xin and Xia Yujie thought they were waiters in the coffee shop. Xia Yujie wanted to say, "we don''t need to order yet. Please wait a moment."


    However, Xia Yujie''s words didn''t have time to say it, so he was told by situ Xin: "it''s coming." I swallowed it.


    Situ Xin has a strong memory. Although she has never seen the face of the blind date she arranged, she recognized the real person at a glance after seeing the photo¡° You are Qiu Xinya. Come on, sit down Looking at situ Xin''s gallant appearance, Xia Yujie is scared. He has known situ Xin for such a long time. It seems that he has never seen such a gallant time.


    But situ Xin is also the first time to be a matchmaker. She went to ask her grandmother and grandmother specially. They told her that the matchmaker had to be warm and smiling, which was so festive.


    This abnormal behavior of situ Xin frightens Xia Yujie, but it doesn''t frighten the two people here. Yes, it''s two people. Qiu Xinya doesn''t come alone. She is accompanied by a girl of the same age. Moreover, the girl''s clothes are very formal. Although, in situ Xin''s eyes, there is no girl like this, it''s not hard to see that it''s human, The dress of the girl beside Qiu Xinya suddenly overshadowed Qiu Xinya, the person who came for a blind date.


    Situ Xin didn''t care, just didn''t give her eyes to Qiu Xinya. Xia Yujie noticed them when he saw them. He frowned and looked down, but he didn''t see it.


    And the girl Qiu Xinya and her companion were not frightened by situ Xin''s gallantry, but by situ Xin''s beauty. Qiu Xinya stares at situ Xin directly and says, "Wow, you are so beautiful. You are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen."


    And the girl who accompanied Qiu Xinya stood by her side and pretended to be a lady. However, the look in situ Xin''s eyes was jealousy. Situ Xin felt that the sight fell on her, which made her feel very uncomfortable. However, because it was Xia Yujie''s blind date banquet today, she decided to hold it until the matter was solved.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Situ Xin for his appearance is really not much feeling, previous life is a beauty, this life is more beautiful, but, was praised more, also numb¡° Ah, sit down, everyone Situ Xin thought of the blind date procedure that her grandmother and grandmother told her before she came, and quickly asked everyone to sit down.


    While sitting in the seat, there was a small episode. Originally, according to situ Xin''s arrangement, the protagonist sitting opposite Xia Yujie must be Qiu Xinya, but just when situ Xin asked Qiu Xinya to sit down with the girl who accompanied her.


    The girl who accompanied Qiu Xinya came, but Qiu Xinya took the first step and sat opposite Xia Yujie. Qiu Xinya may be used to his friend. So for her friend''s behavior, she was stunned for a moment, accepted it and sat down in the seat next to her.


    But situ Xin is not a good one. She was very impolite to the girl who accompanied Qiu Xinya and said, "Hello, I''m sorry, you are in the wrong position. This position is for Qiu Xinya. Please stand up and change your seat." Situ Xin held his temper today. It''s kind of nice to say to the girl who accompanied Qiu Xinya.


    The girl who accompanied Qiu Xinya didn''t expect that situ Xin would pick out the words so directly, so her face suddenly froze there. But Qiu Xinya knew her friend''s temper. She was afraid that this blind date would be stifled by her friend, so she had to say, "no, it''s OK. I''ll just sit here." Qiu Xinya regretted that she was so soft today that she agreed to CAI Sainan''s request.


    Cai Sainan, Qiu Xinya''s so-called friend, softened a little after hearing Qiu Xinya''s words. Thinking in my heart, I''m Qiu Xinya.


    Qiu Xinya intends to calm things down, but situ Xin has no such plan. She stood there, staring at Cai Sainan without blinking, and said, "please stand up and sit in your seat."


    As soon as situ Xin said this, Cai Sainan blushed and stood up with angry eyes. I want to talk to situ Xin. However, Xia Yujie, who has been sitting on the sidelines, spoke at this time. He looked at Cai Sainan and said coldly, "Miss, I advise you to sit in your seat. If you want to make trouble, don''t blame me for being rude."


    From the discovery of Qiu Xinya and CAI Sainan''s meeting, Xia Yujie has been secretly observing their expressions and actions. It''s not that these two people have attracted Xia Yujie''s attention. It''s his habit for so many years. It''s also the alertness they should have when they are on the road. Otherwise, they don''t know how to die.


    Xia Yujie found that CAI Sainan''s eyes lit up when he saw him, and then the residual light from the corner of his eyes stayed on him. This residual light is not a comfortable feeling, but an eye God who is interested in something and full of calculation.


    Xia Yujie had a bad impression of CAI Sainan from the beginning. If it were not for his scruples, he would have done it for a long time. He would have taught the woman who dared to look at him with such eyes. And the woman, for Xia Yujie, is not a special existence. If it offends him, he will clean it up.


    Cai Sainan was shaken by Xia Yujie''s cold eyes. He couldn''t say anything about it. However, she is stubborn, determined not to change seats with Qiu Xinya. I''m standing here. What can you do with me.


    Cai Sainan is determined that Xia Yujie this big man will not do anything to her. Situ Xin this girl, she is not in the eye, although, her beauty let her envy.


    "What? Not willing to change? It''s for me to do it myself. I''ll say it in advance. If I do it myself, it''s not a simple matter. I''ll just throw people out of the coffee shop. " Situ Xin''s patience has been used up. The smile on his face also disappeared.


    "Miss, you don''t have to do it. I''ll take care of her." With him, Xia Yujie, how can he let the eldest lady of longshe do it.


    Qiu Xinya sees the posture of situ Xin and Xia Yujie, and knows that they are not joking. She was afraid that CAI Sainan would be thrown directly by situ Xin and Xia Yujie. She stood up and said, "Sainan. I''ll change seats with you. " He said. Qiu Xinya reaches out her hand and pulls Cai Sainan hard. Before Cai Sainan responds, their seats are adjusted.


    Sitting back in her own seat, Cai Sainan was a little unconvinced. She glared at Qiu Xinya fiercely, then at situ Xin, who was sitting opposite her. However, situ Xin didn''t even leave a corner of his eye to her.

 Chapter 682

    To say that CAI Sainan is Qiu Xinya''s few friends, but this is only Qiu Xinya''s own opinion. Cai Sainan never regards Qiu Xinya as her good friend. She regards Qiu Xinya as her companion.


    Qiu Xinya is good at growing up. However, because she is an orphan and grew up in an orphanage, she doesn''t have much money at all. She pays tuition fees for her work and meals. She doesn''t have the money to buy many beautiful clothes to dress herself up like other girls.


    Therefore, Qiu Xinya, who always wears old clothes, is rejected by other girls in the class. When Qiu Xinya is rejected by other girls in the class, Cai Sainan comes out and tells Qiu Xinya that he wants to be friends with her.


    It was Cai Sainan''s words at that time that made Qiu Xinya forgive her no matter what Cai Sainan did to her for so many years. It is her attitude that makes Cai Sainan more and more aggressive.


    Before, she introduced several men to Qiu Xinya on the pretext of being good for her. However, none of the men she introduced is good, which is to say normal, or the older ones can be Qiu Xinya''s father. Cai Sainan said that the older men know how to love their wives. However, when she said this, why didn''t she think about herself? Every time she found a boyfriend, she was younger than her, which was obviously inconsistent with what she said.


    Except for the older ones, who are crooked melons and split dates, they are very humble. No, Chou Xinya is not the one Cai Sainan introduced. That''s why Chou Xinya was scolded by Tsai Sainan for being too picky. She said that she didn''t look at what she looked like. With the wealth of those men, it was a blessing for her to take a fancy to her.


    This time, Cai Sainan heard Qiu Xinya say that she was going to have a blind date today, but she didn''t introduce her. She''s interested. She murmured in her heart: "I want to see, you have been picky, can''t see this, that, this time others introduce, what kind of goods." Cai Sainan thinks that Qiu Xinya''s identity is matched by either those old men or those crooked melons. Those are diamond king, prince charming and so on. They can''t match Qiu Xinya at all.


    Tsai Sai Nan, in the mood of watching a good play, and Chou Hsin ya, who is both soft and tough, just follows.


    However, Tsai Sainan never thought that in her eyes, she could only match Qiu Xinya who resisted men. The object of this blind date was so handsome. She is more handsome than the men she used to associate with. She is not only handsome. With CAI Sainan''s many years of experience in reading people, Qiu Xinya''s date is worth a lot of money. She can be regarded as a diamond king.


    Tsai Sai Nan''s heart was suddenly unbalanced, not only unbalanced, but also envious. Why didn''t she have the good luck of Qiu Xinya. How could she not meet such a handsome man, such a noble man. That''s why she came here just now.


    She was sure of Qiu Xinya''s temper. Knowing that she had robbed her seat so much, she would not say anything. However, Qiu Xinya had no temper as she thought. However, she only missed the beautiful girl who made her envy.


    The girl she envied and envied made her embarrassed, and finally forced her to change her position with Qiu Xinya.


    Cai Sainan''s teeth are itching at this time, and he wants to scratch situ Xin, the one who makes her unable to achieve her goal. However, she is a thief, not a thief. Only dare to glare at situ Xin, but dare not say anything to situ Xin. Cai Sainan is a typical person who is afraid of hard and soft.


    Situxin doesn''t care what Cai Sainan thinks now. She''s here to help Xia Yujie go on a blind date today. The rest of the irrelevant people are completely in her sight. Xia Yujie is a cold person. Only when she is faced with situxin and Liu Yuxiang, she will be a little popular. She is usually cold and quiet. Cai Sainan is in his eyes, There is no trace left at all.


    "You are Qiu Xinya, aren''t you?" Situ Xin''s eyes blink, looking at Qiu Xinya sitting in the original position. Just now, situ Xin saw Chou Xinya''s action of pulling Cai Sainan out of this position. Although situ Xin can''t see such skill, with common sense, situ Xin knows that Chou Xinya''s skill is really good. Situ Xin estimates this in her heart. It''s Qiu Xinya''s skill now, plus the result she just observed. If Xia Yujie and Qiu Xinya are in the opposite eye, she will give her a little guidance. At least Qiu Xinya won''t become Xia Yujie''s burden.


    When situ Xin thinks of this, she has a much better impression of Qiu Xinya, and silently adds scores to her. However, situ Xin is not very satisfied with Qiu Xinya''s connivance to CAI Sainan. However, situ Xin is afraid that there is something hidden in it, so he doesn''t include it in the assessment. He wants to wait for someone to check it again.


    "Yes, I am Qiu Xinya." Qiu Xinya answers the question raised by situ Xin. Her eyes are secretly glancing at Xia Yujie, who is sitting opposite her and has no special expression on her face. Her face turned red.


    Situ Xin has been observing Qiu Xinya, so Qiu Xinya does not escape her eyes when she looks at Xia Yujie. But Qiu Xinya''s shy expression makes situ Xin know that Qiu Xinya''s first impression of Xia Yujie is very good.


    "He''s Xia Yujie, the one who''s going on a blind date with you this time. Ah Jie, say hello to Xinya. "Situ Xin''s hand touches Xia Yujie, and makes Xia Yujie hurry. Don''t give her bad things.


    Xia Yujie doesn''t dare to disobey situ Xin. If he dares to disobey, he won''t show up on time today. Long ago. Therefore, after receiving the instructions from situ Xin, Xia Yujie looks up at Qiu Xinya sitting opposite him and says, "Hello, I''m Xia Yujie. Nice to meet you."


    As soon as Xia Yujie''s voice fell, Cai Sainan, who was sitting on one side, couldn''t help it. She thought she was charming with a smile and said to Xia Yujie, "I''m glad to meet you, too. I''m Cai Sainan."


    For CAI Sainan suddenly jump out, intervene in this move, let good temper Qiu Xinya heart also black down. But situ Xin is not happy directly to CAI Sainan said: "Miss, please don''t be amorous. There''s nothing wrong with you. You''re just a bystander. If you dare to talk, interrupt and make trouble again, I don''t mind being sent back directly." situ Xin, this is a naked warning.


    But Cai Sainan is full of "can''t let Qiu Xinya turn over successfully, certainly can''t let Qiu Xinya turn over successfully." She didn''t feel the dangerous breath around situ Xin.


    "How can I be sentimental? How can I be a spectator. Although I''m going on a blind date with Qiu Xinya today, I also have the full strength to pursue happiness and love. Of course, Xia Yujie, Mr. Xia also has such right. I like Mr. Xia, and I think that my appearance, my family background and my talents are better than those of Qiu Xinya. I think that I am more worthy of Mr. Xia than Qiu Xinya. " Cai Sainan is not only not frightened by situ Xin''s warning, but she doesn''t listen to situ Xin''s process at all.


    When Cai Sainan said this, Qiu Xinya''s whole body trembled. She didn''t know her friend who had been with her for four years. Although Qiu Xinya could see clearly what Cai Sainan had done to her for so many years, those things were small things in Qiu Xinya''s eyes. Therefore, every time, she would choose to forgive Cai Sainan, More will find an excuse for CAI Sainan in the heart, said she is not bad hearted, just bad temper, or be spoiled, not grow up.


    However, today, Cai Sainan met the bottom line of Qiu Xinya. Cai Sainan actually prized her corner in front of her, and the prized one was so calm and upright. In fact, if there is a different person today, the blind date is not what Qiu Xinya likes. She may choose to ignore and understand Cai Sainan''s actions. However, the blind date today is what she likes. This situation is totally different.


    "Cai Sainan, what do you mean?" Qiu Xinya stood up and pointed to CAI Sainan and asked. Qiu Xinya is really angry, otherwise she will not ignore this occasion, stand up and blame Cai Sainan.


    "What do I mean? Qiu Xinya, what I said just now is so clear. Don''t you understand? What a fool. Then I''ll tell you again. I said, I''ve fallen in love with Xia Yujie, who is on a blind date with you. I''ll catch him up. If you want anything, you''d better go back quickly. " Cai Sainan is not afraid of Qiu Xinya''s anger and accusation at all. In her opinion, Qiu Xinya''s temper is that the thunder is loud and the rain is small.


    "Ha ha, I really haven''t seen a man with such thick skin digging the foot of a wall so justifiably. You boast of yourself as if it were in heaven and not on earth. What kind of person do you think you are. Do you like Xia Yujie? I tell you, there are many people who like Xia Yujie. But Xia Yujie didn''t pay attention to you at all. You don''t go back to look at yourself in the mirror to see what you are. You dare to be crazy here. " Situ Xin was really angered. For today''s blind date, she spent a lot of effort yesterday to ask her family for advice.


    And she is full of expectations for today''s blind date banquet. She can find a suitable partner for Xia Yujie in today''s blind date. However, all this was destroyed by this woman. Could situ Xin be angry?

 Chapter 683

    Today, situ Xin''s patience is exhausted by Cai Sainan. She can''t control anything. She wants to maintain the atmosphere of the scene and leave a good impression on the woman. Moreover, situ Xin thinks that if Qiu Xinya is still defending her so-called friend at this time.


    That Qiu Xinya is not suitable for Xia Yujie, so there is no need to waste time here.


    Situ Xin said directly to Xia Yujie, "let someone come in and send this lady home to me." Situ Xin specially accentuated his voice with the word "himself".


    Xia Yujie''s identity, let him out, certainly can''t be alone, always with a lot of people, but, today''s occasion, it is not suitable to take so many people around, so, Xia Yujie''s people, are all arranged by situ Xin around the coffee shop.


    Cai Sainan didn''t listen to situ Xin''s words at all. Now in her eyes, Xia Yujie is the only one left in her heart, thinking about how to turn such a high-quality man back from Qiu Xinya. But situ Xin, in her eyes, is just the matchmaker who has a little relationship with Xia Yujie.


    "Yes." Xia Yujie has long been dissatisfied with CAI Sainan. But situ Xin''s order came to his heart. He reached out and made a sign. On the other table not far from them, four men in black suits stood up and walked towards them.


    "Boss, miss." These four people in situ Xin their this table after standing, Bi respectfully said.


    Cai Sainan and Qiu Xinya were stunned by the four men who suddenly appeared in black suits. For a moment, I was shocked by the evil spirit of these four people. But soon, the two recovered as usual.


    Cai Sainan thinks that Xia Yujie''s identity is really unusual. There are bodyguards with him when he goes out. And Qiu Xinya didn''t know why. She just felt that situ Xin would not be in any danger to her, so she settled down.


    "Wow. Xia Yujie, are these your bodyguards? " Cai Sainan looked at Xia Yujie and said in a sweet tone. He even threw a charming eye at Xia Yujie. However, it''s obvious that CAI Sainan''s skill is not enough, and the goosebumps on situ Xin and Xia Yujie come out.


    Xia Yujie frowned and said to the four men in black suits, "what are you doing here? Didn''t you listen to the first lady? Send this woman home. Remember, I have to send it back in person. "


    "In addition, after sending it back, tell the young lady''s parents that they should educate their precious daughter about what to do and what not to do. What she should think and what she shouldn''t think. If they can''t teach, I don''t mind asking someone to teach them, but I don''t know what the result will be. Do you know what I said to her parents Situ Xin doesn''t like these people who are always thinking about things that don''t belong to her.


    "Yes, madam, we know. We promise to finish the task. " Although the four bodyguards who follow Xia Yujie have more chances to see situ Xin, the eldest lady of the dragon club, than the people of the dragon club, there are very few opportunities to talk and contact with him. Situ Xin is a god like existence in their hearts. It can be said that situ Xin has a higher status in them and in the hearts of the people of the dragon club than Xia Yujie.


    However, Xia Yujie has no idea that situ Xin is more influential than him.


    Therefore, the four men in black suits are excited. They will definitely complete the first task given to them by the young lady.


    "Well, go ahead." With an order from situ Xin, two of the four men went directly to CAI Sainan. Without saying a word, he took Cai Sainan''s arm and went outside the coffee shop. The other two went out with them.


    Cai Sainan hasn''t reacted yet. She just fawned on Xia Yujie. I didn''t notice anything else at all. By the time she reacted, she had been put up at the door of the coffee shop¡° Who are you and what are you doing? I tell you, it''s against the law. Do you know what I do in my family? " Cai Sainan wanted to struggle out of the two men''s hands, but no matter how she struggled, she was still carried out of the coffee shop by the two men in black suits.


    With the disappearance of CAI Sainan''s voice, Qiu Xinya reacts. She looks at the scene in a daze, though. She heard what situ Xin said. However, it happened so fast that she couldn''t react to it.


    "That''s not true. That''s it Qiu Xinya stares at situ Xin, and his words are incomplete.


    Situ Xin looks at Qiu Xinya''s reaction and sighs. She doesn''t know that Qiu Xinya is suitable for Xia Yujie. After all, Xia Yujie is the boss of the Dragon Society and the underworld. It''s Xia Yujie''s reaction to Qiu Xinya that doesn''t feel at all. After he took over the dragon club, he completely put out the idea of getting a wife. As for having children, Xia Yujie has many ways.


    Situ Xin looks at Qiu Xinya. After a moment of silence, she makes a decision in her heart. She looks up at Qiu Xinya and says, "Miss Qiu. We all know your information, but you may not know Xia Yujie''s information. And I think, as another party of this blind date, you have the right to know. So I decided to tell you now. This Xia Yujie is the boss of the dragon club. I think Miss Qiu has heard of it. " Situ Xin looks at Qiu Xinya with a serious face, and pays attention to the expression on Qiu Xinya''s face without blinking.


    Qiu Xinya was surprised when she heard situ Xin talking about the Dragon Society. However, it was just surprise, but there was no other emotion. She said to situ Xin, "I know about the dragon club. It''s a famous underground organization in Beijing. "


    "Miss Qiu, what do you think about the identity of Xia Yujie and the dragon club?" Situ Xin stopped for a while and then said, "or do you have any idea about Xia Yujie? Miss Chou, I''m sorry. It''s my first time. I just asked these questions, but because of Xia Yujie''s special identity and in order not to waste your time, I asked them directly. "


    "It''s OK. I understand. I understand." Qiu Xinya has no special idea about situ Xin''s directness.


    Xia Yujie, when situ Xin asked these questions, was also interested. He wanted to see how the girl would react to his identity.


    This interest of Xia Yujie, situ Xin see in the eyes, she snigger, this reaction of Xia Yujie, can be regarded as a good start, at least, is no longer the previous indifference, indifference.


    "Miss Qiu, what do you think of Xia Yujie''s identity as the black boss. Or, can you accept it? " Situ Xin asks directly. Situ Xin is very confident in Xia Yujie''s appearance and wealth. The only and most important thing is Xia Yujie''s identity, which worries situ Xin.


    Qiu Xinya did not immediately answer situ Xin''s question, but bowed his head to think. When Qiu Xinya looks down to think, situ Xin notices Xia Yujie''s pupil constriction, and his hand is unconsciously clenched. Seeing Xia Yujie''s reaction, situ Xin smiles in her heart and makes a decision. If Xia Yujie really likes Qiu Xinya, even if Qiu Xinya is dissatisfied with Xia Yujie''s identity, she will try her best to let Qiu Xinya put down her view of Xia Yujie''s identity.


    However, this process can not be completed in a short time, or it is too time-consuming.


    "As for the identity of Mr. Xia, if I don''t have any idea, it''s impossible. You won''t believe it if I say it. However, as far as the identity of Mr. Xia is concerned, it will not hinder my good feeling for him, "said Qiu Xinya, with a faint blush on her face. She directly expressed her affection for Xia Yujie.


    When Qiu Xinya first saw Xia Yujie, he had a kind of light in front of his eyes. When Cai Sainan was there, Qiu Xinya was very worried. He was afraid that Xia Yujie would take a fancy to CAI Sainan who was much more brilliant than her. When situ Xin tells Xia Yujie his identity, Qiu Xinya struggles for a moment. It''s not that she thinks Xia Yujie''s identity is terrible, or something else. Instead, she felt that her identity did not match Xia Yujie.


    Situ Xin didn''t expect that Qiu Xinya would directly express his favor for Xia Yujie. When Qiu Xinya said this, even Xia Yujie didn''t find out. He was relieved, and his direct tension disappeared. However, what Xia Yujie didn''t find, situ Xin saw it in his eyes.


    She thought to herself that this blind date would not come back in vain. Thinking of this, the smile on situ Xin''s face is even better¡° Since Xinya likes Xia Yujie and doesn''t mind his identity, there will be no problem. "


    "But that''s my idea. I don''t know what Mr. Xia thinks." Qiu Xinya whispered and secretly looked at Xia Yujie.


    "Ha ha, you can discuss it later. OK, blind date here, I have finished my part. Next, you can handle it yourself. " With that, situ Xin stands up, regardless of Xia Yujie and Qiu Xinya''s reaction. Turn around and walk to the coffee shop.


    Situ Xin doesn''t know what happened next to Xia Yujie and Qiu Xinya. However, two days later, situ Xin called Xia Yujie and asked him about his situation. Xia Yujie held on for a long time. Under the urging of situ Xin, he told the recent development of Xia Yujie and Qiu Xinya. They are now in the stage of mutual understanding. However, situ Xin from Xia Yujie''s tone, listen to, two people''s progress is quite smooth.

 Chapter 684

    After solving the problem of Xia Yujie''s death, situ Xin remembers Liu Yuxiang, who went back for a blind date. He calls Liu Yuxiang to inquire about the progress of his blind date. He immediately asks when he will come back and let him see the object she introduced to Xia Yujie.


    Situ Xin is more and more childish. She can''t wait to show off to Liu Yuxiang.


    As soon as the phone was put through, Liu Yuxiang''s excited voice came from the other side of the line before he had to wait for situ Xin to speak: "master, what''s the matter with you calling? Is there something wrong with the dragon club that I need to rush back to deal with? Oh, well, I''ll be right back. "


    With that, the voice of "dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu. She didn''t even say "hello" on this phone call, but Liu Yuxiang spoke. After that, she hung up the phone for her.


    "Hee hee, master, I''m afraid Liu Yuxiang is afraid of going on a blind date. As soon as your call is over, he''ll catch the straw to save his life. I guess you''ll see Liu Yuxiang tomorrow. " Said, Bai Bai also uses the paw, covers the tiger mouth, laughs.


    "You still laugh. You are in a good mood to see me hung up?" Situ Xin was a little depressed because he was hung up by Liu Yuxiang. This would be a joke for nothing. Situ Xin squints his eyes and looks at Bai Bai dangerously. Bai Bai''s whole body can''t help fighting a cold war.


    Busy sophistry to: "master, white can''t laugh at you, I think of Liu Yuxiang now at home situation just smile." White is dead also won''t say, it also because see own host eat shriveled just smile. It knows that if it dares to say it today, it will be more or less unlucky this time.


    "Oh? Is it? However, it is also true that Ah Xiang''s life at home must be difficult. Otherwise, he won''t hang up on me. Well, when he comes, I have to ask him. If he hasn''t found a partner yet, I''ll try my best to introduce some to him. " Situ Xin felt his chin and began to drink wine in his heart.


    Looking at his master like this, in addition to silently praying for Liu Yuxiang in the bottom of my heart, praying that Liu Yuxiang would not be tossed by his master. Also in the heart laments, own host how became like this.


    What do you think of it? Its owners tend to March like matchmakers? Bai Bai thought in his heart, is there any way to bring his master back to the right path?


    And Liu Yuxiang, as he said in vain, returned to the capital the next day. And take the initiative to call, to situ Xin plead guilty.


    However, Liu Yuxiang''s feeble voice on the phone made situ Xin curious. Liu Yuxiang got rid of his blind date at home and returned to the capital. How could he still look like this. So, after class, situ Xin didn''t go home directly, but went to the place where Liu Yuxiang and Xia Yujie lived.


    As soon as situ Xin walked into Liu Yuxiang''s house, he understood what Liu Yuxiang''s painting was for. Situ Xin did not expect that Liu Yuxiang''s parents really had a way of letting the little girl go back to the capital with Liu Yuxiang.


    "Master, here you are." After Liu Yuxiang looks at situ Xin plaintively, he sits on the sofa feebly.


    The girl who came with Liu Yuxiang was on guard when she saw situ Xin, but when she heard that Liu Yuxiang called situ Xin "Shifu", she was relieved, and the guard on her face disappeared.


    He came out with a smile, took situ Xin''s hand, and said, "ah, you are Ah Xiang''s master. I often hear him talk about it, but I didn''t expect that his master is so young and good-looking. Just now I misunderstood you. I thought you were a Xiang''s woman outside. I was shocked. " After this powerful solution, the little girl who followed Liu Yuxiang called a passion to situ Xin.


    But the little girl''s enthusiasm didn''t make situ Xin impatient, which was quite surprising¡° Ah, after so much talk, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Nini Lu. Just call me Nini. As for me, I met Ah Xiang on a blind date. Now we are still in the stage of mutual understanding. However, I fell in love with Ah Xiang at first sight. So this time, Aunt Liu suggested that I should come with him to Beijing to cultivate my feelings, and I will come with him. "


    Situ Xin didn''t expect that Lu Nini was so direct. As soon as she met, she said everything before situ Xin spoke¡° Ah, by the way, what''s your name? I still follow Ah Xiang and call you master? "


    Lu Nini didn''t need to answer from situ Xin, so she took situ Xin by herself and kept talking.


    "Lu Nini, can you be quiet with me. Let my master come in for a meeting. My master has been here for so long and is still standing at the door. I''m tired. What should I do? " Liu Yuxiang''s head has been hurt by Lu Nini these days. He was afraid that Lu Nini would annoy his master again, and he would have to clean up the mess for him, so Liu Yuxiang quickly yelled.


    Lu Nini was a little wronged by Liu Yuxiang''s scolding. However, this girl is also a person who has the courage to admit her mistakes. She looked at situ Xin and said, "master, I''m sorry. Please come in and sit down."


    "It''s all right, Ah Xiang. What''s the matter with you. Be gentle with girls, and girls come to Beijing specially for you. " Situ Xin likes Lu Nini very much. At first sight, Lu Nini has no idea. After scolding Liu Yuxiang, situ Xin turns to look at Lu Nini¡° My name is situ Xin. You can call me Shifu with Ah Xiang. " But situ Xin''s words, in fact, are in disguise, supporting Lu Nini.


    Lu Nini didn''t think of it, while Liu Yuxiang did, and his face drooped in an instant. He also plans to rely on situ Xin to solve Lu Nini''s problem, but now it is counterproductive.


    "Ah Xiang, don''t show me such a picture. I tell you that rennini can see you, but you are lucky. You have to treat others well." Situ Xin this is not too confused said.


    As soon as Lu Nini heard this from situ Xin, she immediately raised her eyebrows¡° Ah, Ah Xiang, Shifu agreed that we should be together. "

 Chapter 685

    In fact, situ Xin is not blind, because like Lu Nini this girl''s character, we have to make Liu Yuxiang with her, but, situ Xin this bystander see clearly. Although Liu Yuxiang''s mouth and face show that he dislikes Lu Nini''s trouble, in fact, it''s just an appearance. If Liu Yuxiang really told him that he hated Lu Nini, Lu Nini would not appear in his room, and situ Xin would not see Lu Nini.


    As a matter of fact, Liu Yuxiang has yet to discover his true thoughts. There is also a point that Liu Yuxiang himself can not put down face to admit that he has a good feeling for Lu Nini in his heart.


    But situ Xin didn''t wake up Liu Yuxiang at this time, waiting for him to find out.


    In this arms trade, Xiao Muli really grasped the power of the Xiao family. Those Xiao''s offshoots, who are covetous of Xiao Muli''s position as the head of the Xiao family, also stopped thinking after seeing the means of Xiao Muli. Before the secret of those actions, also put away.


    They are afraid that they will fall next time.


    This result is in Xiao Muli''s plan, but there are still some that are not in Xiao Muli''s plan at all. When the Xiao family''s side branches see that they are not Xiao Muli''s opponents at all, and the Xiao family''s owners are hopeless, they have other ideas.


    That''s the position of Xiao Mu''s mother. Xiao Mu is more than 20 years away, but he doesn''t have a female companion. He usually attends a dinner party or something, and he is followed by his assistant, who is still a man.


    Of course, behind Xiao Muli, some people have discussed Xiao Muli''s sexual orientation. However, when we think about the position of Xiao''s mother, we all tacitly forget the previous problem about Xiao Mu''s alienation.


    No, after the end of the arms deal, Xiao Muli received a lot of unexplained party invitation letters. Xiao Muli, in a hurry to come back and chase his wife, asked his assistant to withdraw the invitation.


    Xiao Muli''s polite refusal makes those who are calculating in their hearts sad. Before the change, they dare to say something and accuse Xiao Muli of paying too little attention to their elders. However, after the arms deal, they dare not say how much dissatisfaction they have. I had to swallow all my discontent.


    However, during that time, many of the Xiao family members lost a lot of porcelain.


    However, those who are calculating in their hearts didn''t die because Xiao Muli refused the invitation. They put more thought into it and arranged it. However, it really gave them an opportunity, an opportunity that Xiao Muli couldn''t postpone.


    The annual family gathering of the Xiao family is said to be a family gathering, but it''s not only for the Xiao family. There are also many people who are not from the Xiao family. Some of them are from a big family who have cooperated with the Xiao family, and some of them are from the Xiao family. Anyway, as long as they have access, connections, dignitaries, and can find some connections, they can all attend the banquet.


    And this also makes those who are calculating and peeping at the mother of the Xiao family aim at the gathering of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Muli knows all the little abacus in his heart clearly. After years of accumulation, every move of the Xiao family, even those surrounding families who have relations with the Xiao family, is within the scope of Xiao Muli''s sight.


    Therefore, when those people set their eyes on the position of Xiao''s mother, Xiao Muli got the news. But this time, he didn''t come forward to stop, because he had his own plan. This time, the gathering of the Xiao family is getting closer and closer, and Xiao Mu finally can''t sit still.


    He calculated the time and situ Xin must have been at home after school by this time. He just drove back to the compound from the company. To the courtyard, Xiao Mu did not return to his own home, but directly drove the car to the door of situ''s house. At this time, even if he went back to his own home, there was no one at home.


    His grandfather, Mr. Xiao, had settled in situ''s house for a long time. Besides going to bed at night, Mr. Xiao settled in situ''s house from breakfast to dinner. Who makes situ''s family lively.


    In this courtyard, not only Mr. Xiao envied the situ family, but also the elders in the courtyard envied the situ family and the bustle of the Lu family. Sons, daughters in law and grandchildren will come home whenever they have time. Like those unfilial sons in their family, there are no major events or important festivals, and no one can be seen.


    And those old men and women all know that the situ family and the Lu family are so busy, thanks to the treasure of the two families, situxin. And they all wish this baby pimple belonged to their family.


    Before, there were old men and women in the courtyard who were about the same age as situ Xin''s grandson. They thought that they would let their grandson marry situ Xin. However, before they had any action, they were given the first place by Xiao Mu. No, when Xiao went out, they were scolded by those old men and women. However, they did not have any action, The old man Xiao was scolded, and the smile on his face was even worse.


    As soon as Xiao Muli''s car appears at the door of situ''s house, situ Xin hears it. Not only situ Xin, but also master situ and Master Lu heard it. As soon as the two old men heard the sound of the car, they knew that Xiao Mu, who had robbed them of their precious pimples, had left.


    These two old men are not happy to snort. But Xiao''s eyes narrowed with a smile. He was very satisfied with his grandson''s behavior. Xiao thought to himself that if his grandson could act faster, he would give situ Xin his granddaughter-in-law and give him a great grandson (great granddaughter).


    Xiaolaozi thought, as if can see long with situ Xin as lovely, beautiful baby calling him "too grandfather".


    Situ Xin is used to what Xiao Muli reports on time every day. It''s not only situ Xin, but also the women of the situ family and Lu family, who are used to Xiao Muli''s coming every day. No, Xiao Muli just walked into the gate of the situ family.


    The old lady situ said to Xiao Muli with a smile: "Muli is off work. Come on in, just in time. The cake made by the baby is ready to eat. You should have some cushion first."


    As soon as Mrs. situ''s voice fell, there was a loud "hum" voice from Mr. situ: "these cakes are made by the baby for us old men. How can this young man compete with us old men to eat?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. We don''t need to be hungry. We just need to eat some food for our stomachs. How can we eat these for this young man?" Mr. Lu also said. But the old man Xiao smilingly took a cake made by situ Xin and put it into his mouth. Instead of helping his grandson Xiao Muli talk, he was enjoying the cake made by situ Xin himself.


    While eating, the mouth also said: "well, it''s Xiaoxin. The taste is good. What are the chefs doing outside. Xiao Xin, you have to be responsible for the mouth of grandfather Xiao. "


    Master situ looks at Xiao Muli who robbed his precious granddaughter, and then at Xiao who can eat sweetly. His anger is rising. It''s really the master and grandson who are blocking him up. Being childish, master situ reached for the cake on the tea table and said, "this cake is made by my baby for me and Lao Lu."


    "Ah, I said situ, don''t be so stingy. Xiaoxin has done so much, and you and Lao Lu can''t eat it. Let me have some." As soon as master Xiao saw that master situ had taken away the dim sum, he quit. However, in order to let his grandson marry him home earlier, he said to master situ in the tone of discussion. Otherwise, master Xiao would not have discussed with master situ in a friendly way, but would have taken it directly.


    When master Xiao talks to master situ, he looks at Xiao Muli and stares at him fiercely. In his eyes, he conveys the meaning to Xiao Muli: "you boy, please cheer me up and marry Xiaoxin home quickly. If you dare to let me waste my hard work, I''ll see how to deal with you."


    "Come on, old man. How old are you? You''re like a child." Seeing that her old man was becoming more and more unreliable, Mrs. situ quickly stepped forward to stop him and put the cake in his hand back on the tea table¡° I''ll tell you, if you do this again, do you believe that I''ll let the baby not make cakes for you in the future? "


    "You old lady, how can you take care of the people outside?" Master situ was very reluctant to see the cake in his hand back on the tea table. He was very unhappy to see that master Xiao took two pieces of cake from the plate. However, he can only get angry and do nothing else.


    For the so-called small contradiction between the old man, situ Xin didn''t see it. She doesn''t join in. She knows that if she joins in, it may backfire. Moreover, situ Xin felt that the old man had to be so lively and healthy.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the attention of the old man in the family is not on her and Xiao Muli, situ Xin reaches out and pulls Xiao Muli, then comes to Xiao Muli''s side and asks in a low voice: "Muli, what''s on your mind?" Situ Xin didn''t use any of her powers, but when Xiao Muli came in, she saw from his eyes that Xiao Muli had something on his mind today.


    "Well, I have something on my mind." Xiao Muli won''t ask how situ Xin can see that he has something on his mind. It can be said that if situ Xin sees that he has something on his mind, or he does it intentionally, in order to achieve his goal.

 Chapter 686

    Situ Xin just asked. She didn''t expect that Xiao Mu would answer her directly¡° What''s on your mind? "


    "As you know, the Xiao family has a family gathering every year, and it''s hard for me to postpone it." Xiao Mu left a head, Si Tu Xin is listening there, follow to nod.


    "I know that. You attend every year." Situ Xin can''t feel what Xiao Muli wants to say. Moreover, recently she, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang are all busy with blind date affairs, so they have no mind to pay attention to some gossip news. Therefore, situ Xin has no idea about the Xiao family''s calculation of their master''s mother''s position. Also can''t guess at all, Xiao Mu leaves this is sell what relation.


    "I attend every year, but today''s situation is a little different." When Xiao Muli spoke, his eyes never left situ Xin''s face. He looked at his pink lips and thought of the sweet taste. Xiao Mu could not help swallowing his slobber and adjusted his mind. Otherwise he was afraid that he would be unable to bear it, and when he was in office, he threw Situ Xin down. However, if he did, he didn''t have to think about it. He knew what the result was. He must have been swept out by all the people of the situ family and the Lu family. In the future, it would be more difficult for him to get close to situ Xin.


    For the sake of his future happiness, Xiao Muli had to bear it. However, he thought in his heart that he must speed up the pace and take situ Xin home early. At that time, if he wants to kiss and do something bad, he doesn''t have to worry so much.


    Xiao Muli thought, as if to see their own happiness after the appearance, his mouth involuntarily raised.


    "Why is it different?" Situ Xin''s words let Xiao Muli recover from his own fantasy. Fortunately, situ Xin didn''t notice Xiao Mu Li''s expression. If she had seen Xiao Mu Li''s expression just now, she would have known what she was thinking. Situ Xin''s face must be very red at this time.


    And who would sit here and talk with Xiao Muli about the gathering of the Xiao family.


    "Baby, you know, I''m not young now. There are many people of my age outside. They either get married or have partners. However, when I attended the family dinner before, I always attended it alone. I was accompanied by people and was also my assistant. In the past, people in the family watched me as a young man who was not old enough to get married. In addition, the internal power of the Xiao family was also scattered. People in the family were busy fighting for power and wanted to seize the power in my hand, I don''t have the time to pay attention to my life. However, after the last arms deal, the power of the Xiao family is concentrated in my hands. Those who originally wanted to seize the power now have no way to concentrate on the position of the master mother of the Xiao family. Therefore, this time, the family gathering of the Xiao family is not a simple family gathering. There will be a lot of people, In the name of this family gathering, I want to give women to me. " Xiao Muli said this, pause for a moment, eyes blink at situ Xin, afraid to miss any expression on situ Xin''s face. However, to Xiao''s disappointment, situ Xin''s expression did not change at all after listening to Xiao''s words. However, immediately, Xiao put away his disappointment. He knew what the girl he liked was like. He wanted her to be like other girls, It''s a little unlikely¡° So, baby, I want you to accompany me to this family gathering. Is that ok? "


    What Xiao Muli didn''t say was that he wanted situ Xin to attend the family gathering of the Xiao family, so that all the people in the Xiao family who wanted to plug him would open their eyes to see what his beloved women looked like, and let them die one by one. Xiao Muli is selfish. He wants to completely throw away his identity as an underground boyfriend and float to the ground. It''s better to mention his identity as an underground boyfriend and become a legitimate fiance.


    Xiao Muli didn''t say it, but the little things in his heart were seen by the old man and the old lady who had stopped arguing for a long time.


    This is not, Xiao Muli''s voice has just dropped, but before situ Xin can speak, Master Lu is the first to quit¡° Xiao Muli, the baby may not know what you''re thinking, but it can''t hide the eyes of us old guys. I tell you, you should deal with your own affairs. Don''t take care of our baby. "


    "Yes, yes, that is, don''t think about it. Take this opportunity to achieve your goal. I tell you, there is no door. You can stay away from our baby." Master situ''s eyes are not eyes, and his nose is not nose to Xiao Muli. After that, he turned his head to Si tuxin, but immediately changed into another appearance¡° Baby, let''s stay away from Xiao Mu. This boy is full of bad water now. We can''t be cheated by him. " With that, master situ took another look at Xiao Mu.


    Although, after being enlightened by his own mother-in-law, master situ and Master Lu gave Xiao Mu a hard lesson, they didn''t reject him as much as before. Even they agreed with their wives. Xiao Mu Li was a good choice for a grandson-in-law.


    In fact, these two old men knew and knew each other, but they were still reluctant to let them give up their precious pimples so easily. These two elders have discussed in private, and Xiao Muli is a good candidate. However, their baby pimples are still young and far from getting married. They are reluctant to stay for a few more years and are just taking advantage of this time to observe whether Xiao Muli is suitable.


    Xiao Muli is not surprised that these two old men jump out to stir up the situation. If these two old men don''t stir up the situation, he will feel strange. Moreover, Xiao Muli is not worried at all. Because of these two old men''s interference, his plan can''t be carried out normally.


    This is not, these two old man''s nemesis, may be ready-made. Xiao Muli doesn''t fight with the two old men either. He waits for their enemies to come out and clean up the two old men for him.


    "I said, old man, you need to have a snack. Don''t come out and meddle in the affairs of this generation. " Old lady situ glared at old man situ fiercely, and scolded in her heart: "this dead old man knows how to do bad things for me. If the old man dares to stir up the marriage between the baby and Muli, I''ll see how to deal with him. " But old lady situ had already summed up all the young men she had in her hand, who were about the same age as situ Xin.


    "That is, how old are you? You should drink tea and play chess. If you talk too much here, I''ll let the baby confiscate all your tea and snacks this month. " Mrs. Lu and Mrs. situ are totally on the same front. The two old ladies had already summed up in secret.


    Although the two old ladies are reluctant to give up situ Xin, they also want to keep situ Xin for a long time, but situ Xin is still young, but Xiao Mu is not young. They also have to think about Xiao Muli. Fortunately, the Xiao family is close to them. Even if they are married, situ Xin can come back every day. If they miss their baby, they can see it in a few steps.


    So. The two old ladies were completely on Xiao Mu''s side. After criticizing the two elders, Mrs. Lu turned her head, looked at Xiao Muli with a loving smile on her face and said, "Muli, don''t listen to your grandfather situ and grandfather Lu talking nonsense here. It''s right for you to take your baby to your Xiao family gathering. Go ahead, I and her grandmother agree that you take your baby with you, but you have to take good care of my baby, If you don''t take good care of the baby, then I''m not happy with the baby''s grandmother. "


    "Yes, Granny Lu is right," Mrs. situ echoed.


    "Granny Lu, Granny situ, don''t worry, I will take good care of the baby. I''ll stay with my baby all the time and never leave Xiao Muli didn''t expect that the development of this matter would be so smooth. After a few words, the two old ladies swallowed the two old men and couldn''t say anything.


    Xiao Muli thought that he would have to please the old ladies of the two families in the future. Maybe, if he wants to get the beauty back early, it depends on the two old ladies.


    On the other side of the party, situ Xin, felt very helpless, saying that she was also a party, saying that she should ask for her opinions on this matter. In other words, she also has the right to go or not to go. How, from the beginning to the end, no one asked her for advice, and this matter was determined.


    Situ Xin wanted to protest. However, before she spoke, her grandmother and grandmother had already discussed it. They said that they had to go to Lu Juan, situ Xin''s little aunt, to find some nice dresses for situ Xin. They had to help their baby dress up.


    Situxin looked at her grandmother and grandmother so energetic appearance, this to the mouth, also had to swallow down, forget it, disappointed words, or don''t say, anyway, this final result, she still had to accompany Xiao Mu to leave this family party.

 Chapter 687

    In fact, situ Xin''s heart is not as calm as it seems. When she heard Xiao Muli say that the side branches of the Xiao family, not only the side branches of the Xiao family, but also the people of other families, were fighting to give them to Xiao Muli, her heart began to rise.


    The change of situ Xin''s mood was completely felt. Bai Bai comforts situ Xin and calms her down through his divine sense. How can those Rouge powder outside compare with her? Xiao Muli certainly can''t see it.


    Although, situ Xin thinks what he said is very reasonable, those women outside, even if they are given to Xiao Muli by others, Xiao Muli will certainly not look up to them. But she understood that her unhappiness did not dissipate at all.


    However, the good thing is that situ Xin''s superficial Kung Fu is strong enough. Other people don''t feel the change in her heart at all.


    Therefore, this time, even if Xiao Mu can''t do without inviting her to the family gathering, situ Xin will go by himself.


    As far as her identity is concerned, it''s easy to get an invitation to the Xiao family''s party. And she wants to see, who in the end, eat ambition leopard gall, actually dare to pry her corner. She also wanted to see if Xiao Muli could stand the test.


    The thoughts in situ Xin''s heart, Xiao Muli doesn''t know at all. If Xiao Muli knows, he doesn''t know how happy he is. It''s estimated that he can wake up at night.


    The situ family, the women of the Lu family, are all busy after they know that situ Xin is going to leave with Xiao Mu to attend the family party of the Xiao family. They are busy to see the dress and prepare the jewelry for situ Xin.


    But the reaction of the men in these two families is completely opposite to that of these women. They are all black faced, especially situ Haotian, situ Xin''s father. The eyes that he looks at Xiao Muli these two days can eat people. And Xiao Muli is also cleaned up by situ Haotian under the pretext of competition.


    The women of these two families are busy with situ Xin''s clothes and jewelry, which makes both situ Che and Lu Jie feel relieved. Otherwise, they will be driven crazy. Their mother is pressing them every day to ask them how they are doing recently and when they will take them home to show each other.


    In other words, the two of them really don''t like the women on blind date, and they don''t call at all. Every time they go out with them, it''s a kind of torture for both of them.


    Situ Xin also saw it, so when her mother''s attention turned to her, she didn''t speak. She thought, sometimes, this emotional thing has to rely on fate. No, Liu Yuxiang and Xia Yujie just found their fate.


    Too much pressure may backfire.


    Liu Yuxiang and Xia Yujie are still in a passive state, one is impatient, the other is in a wait-and-see state, and they are always the most calm. However, according to situ Xin, these two people are just enjoying themselves, only they are different from ordinary people.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the gathering day of Xiao''s family, and Xiao Muli receives more and more reports from his subordinates.


    Xiao Muli''s assistant is very worried and looks at his boss. He is afraid that his boss will send thunder when he sees these reports. But Xiao Muli''s assistant has been waiting there for a long time, but he doesn''t see the anger on Xiao Muli''s face.


    On the contrary, after a cursory glance at these reports, they threw them aside. Then, keep busy with the work in hand. "Go out," he said to his assistant


    "Well, I''ll go out now." Xiao Muli''s assistant didn''t expect that it would be his boss. He had such an abnormal reaction. Although he should go out, he didn''t move.


    Xiao Muli, who couldn''t wait for the door to move, looked up at his assistant: "what? Is there anything else to report? "


    "No, No. I''m going out now. " Although Xiao Muli''s assistant has been with him for so many years, he is different from those good brothers who follow him through life and death. He is afraid of Xiao Muli from the bottom of his heart.


    However, as the assistant walked out, he murmured to himself, boss, what''s the matter? Is he really going to choose one of those aristocratic ladies?


    This will be to seize the time to deal with the work in hand, so as to squeeze out time to pick up their beloved woman from school. If you know what your assistant thinks, you will definitely vomit blood. Where did he see that he wanted to marry a lady of a noble family.


    Just those old ladies, they can''t get into his eyes, OK.


    The day before the gathering of Xiao''s family, Xiao Muli followed situ Xin and set out for Xiao''s family.


    Xiao Muli came to situ''s house. The master situ and Lu didn''t give him a good look. They all looked like he robbed their treasure. However, it was he who robbed other people''s treasure, so he had to accept the two old men''s indifference.


    Old lady situ and old lady Lu are busy helping situ Xin pack. Situ Xin looks at the busy two old ladies and is helpless. "Grandma, grandma, don''t hurry. I''ll go for two days and I''ll be back the day after tomorrow."


    "If you go for two days, you have to take what you should take with you. You have been spoiled by us since you were a child, and the things you use are the best. You''re not used to those things outside. "


    "When we went to BL before, we took all your things with us, and we have to take them this time. Anyway, you don''t need to take the Muli car. " Well, situ Xin looked at the two old ladies of his family. His mouth and hands kept swallowing what he wanted to say.


    However, the two old ladies didn''t plan to let situ Xin go. While sorting out, they also explained to situ Xin what to put and what to take out.


    Si Tu Xin listened and had to answer.


    And Xiao Muli did not escape the advice of the two old ladies. In the end, Xiao Muli summed up a few words, that is, to take good care of situ Xin and not let him be wronged. We can''t let situ Xin get hurt. If he doesn''t take good care of situ Xin, he will come later to see how they deal with him.

 Chapter 688

    The Xiao housekeeper said, and the hot news in front of the public. Leaving a group of people looking at each other face to face, I don''t know how the general situation is.


    Quick reaction, it is to look at this called erhu¡° Er Hu, what''s the origin of Miss situ? The housekeeper heard that it was Miss situ. How could it be like this? "


    "Yes, yes. When Miss Mao and Miss Gu came here, the housekeeper looked indifferent. How could he be so enthusiastic now?"


    The two tigers looked up at the people with eight diagrams in their eyes and said, "I don''t know what identity Miss situ is, but in Xiao''s family, Miss situ is not miss Mao. Miss Gu can match her. As long as you remember, Miss situ is something we can''t afford. Maybe Miss situ will be the master mother of the Xiao family in the future. " With that, the two tigers, regardless of everyone''s expression, directly carried the luggage in their hands and went in.


    In other words, the two tigers will know situ Xin. Last time, when they helped Xiao Muli deal with Xiao Yongxin, the former head of the Xiao family, they were lucky to see situ Xin, who was a little girl at that time. However, the two tigers are most impressed by the white tiger in situ Xin''s arms. Therefore, they will have a first look at the white tiger in situ Xin''s arms, I recognize situ Xin''s identity.


    Situ Xin and Xiao Muli don''t know and are not in the mood to take care of the bloodbath caused by the two of them.


    Situ Xin and Xiao Muli are now in Xiao Muli''s bedroom. They are staring at each other.


    "Xiao Muli, you rearrange the place I live in. I live in the room I used to live in." but situ Xin remembers that Xiao Muli was in the bedroom of Xiao''s mansion. No, Xiao Muli took situ Xin to the residence and said that this was where situ Xin was sleeping in Xiao''s house. Situ Xin quit.


    Although she and Xiao Muli hold hands and kiss each other, they will be furious if they want her to live with Xiao Muli. Of course, at that time, the person being trained is definitely not her. Her family can''t bear to talk about her.


    "Baby, darling, the places you lived in before have not been lived for a long time, and they haven''t been cleaned. You can''t live at all. You live in my bedroom. You see, the bed in my bedroom is so big. We sleep at night, half of us. It''s very comfortable." Before Xiao Mu came, the small abacus in his heart had already been worked out. This time, he had to take a step forward, not only in his identity, but also in his relationship with situ Xin.


    Of course, no matter how anxious Xiao Muli is, he will not respect his beloved woman enough. He will not break through the last level with situ Xin before he graduates from university.


    "Baby, don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you. Don''t worry." Xiao Muli saw that situ Xin was still tangled and said in a hurry.


    After listening to Xiao Muli''s words, Bai Bai despises Xiao Muli''s behavior of calculating his master like this¡° Hum, scum, I didn''t see it before. Xiao Muli is such a person. However, if you dare to do anything to my master, I will deal with you. " Bai Bai doesn''t worry much about his master situxin and Xiao Muli living together. With him in vain, he won''t let his master suffer.


    Situ Xin did not agree to leave a room with Xiao Mu, so she asked Xiao Mu to take her to see the room she lived in before.


    Xiao Muli knew that situ Xin would not agree so easily, so he asked his assistant, with his orders, to go back to Xiao''s mansion first, and specially rearranged the room situ Xin had lived in before, even the spare room in Xiao''s mansion.


    The housekeeper of the Xiao family was puzzled when he saw his assistant come back with such an order. He even looked at the assistant with distrust and suspicion. However, he did as he was told and rearranged the spare room.


    When situ Xin asked Xiao Muli to go to the room where she had lived before, without saying a word, he took situ Xin to see the room. He not only looked at the room where situ Xin had lived before, but also looked at the rest of the spare rooms in Xiao''s mansion.


    The sincerity is chaotic, can''t live people.


    Situ Xin looked at such a messy room, and knew that it must be Xiao Muli who had done something. However, she did not have any evidence, and she also knew that Xiao Muli would not do anything bad to her. So, she just took a deep look at Xiao Muli and said, "Muli, it''s time for your servant to be retrained. She didn''t even clean the customer service. Moreover, it''s on such an important day as the gathering of the Xiao family. "


    "Yes, baby, you are. After that, I''ll let the housekeeper handle it in person. " In this way, situ Xin holds Bai Bai and lives in Xiao Mu''s bedroom. Although this result is in Xiao Muli''s plan, when the result is placed in front of him, it still makes Xiao Muli very happy.


    "I can''t belittle this man." Bai Bai nests in situ Xin''s arms. Hu Yan glances at Xiao Muli''s smiling eyes, turns a white eye and says. Then he nests back in situ Xin''s arms again, closes his eyes and sleeps his big head.


    Now it has to sleep enough, so that at night, it can have the spirit to guard its master, lest his master be greedy by some sex wolf.


    However, I don''t understand that the plan will never catch up with the change. After an afternoon''s running, Bai Bai''s stomach has been hungry for a long time. In addition, this evening''s dinner was made by the ingredients from situ Xin''s space, and the chef''s skill is good. No, Bai Bai Bai was so careless that he ate too much.


    And eat to support of white, in a little disappear after eating, close your eyes snore big sleep. Before all want to stay up at night to guard its master this matter to leave behind. Xiao Muli had already prepared for it. He specially prepared a small bed for Bai Bai in his bedroom, just like the one situ Xin used to sleep in when he was a child.


    In this way, this white will not be the light bulb between him and situ Xin.


    After settling down, Xiao Muli turned around, half hugged situ Xin''s waist and said, "baby, I''m tired after such a long ride. Go wash and sleep. You know where the bathroom is


    When situ Xin heard Xiao Muli say wash and sleep, her face turned red unconsciously. She struggled out of Xiao Muli''s arms and said, "yes." Then she turned and ran to her luggage, took out her pajamas, towels and other things. Without looking at Xiao Muli, she went to the bathroom in the room.


    Xiao Muli looks at situ Xin''s shy appearance and gives out a deep laugh in a good mood, which makes those guards outside hear and be scared. One by one, I was thinking, is this their master? I can laugh.


    Situ Xin in the bathroom, dawdle for a long time, just come out.


    Hearing the door of the bathroom open, Xiao Muli, who is sitting behind his desk looking at the company''s report, stops his work, stands up and greets him.


    Xiao Muli looked at situ Xin, who was wearing a white cotton suspender nightgown and was as beautiful as a fairy. He couldn''t help swallowing. Secretly put the agitation in my heart down. Then he joked with a smile: "baby, I thought you were going to sleep in the bathroom."


    With that, Xiao Mu walks to situ Xin and reaches for the towel that covers his hair. Then, relying on his own height advantage, with this towel, gently help situ Xin wipe his hair.


    Situ Xin for such intimate action, a little not very adapt, she tried to snatch the towel from Xiao Muli''s hand: "I wipe myself."


    "Baby, you sit and have a rest. It''s rare for me to have a chance to wipe my beloved woman''s hair. Don''t rob me." Xiao Muli takes situ Xin''s hand and comes to the bed. He asks situ Xin to sit down on the bed. He stands behind situ Xin and cleans his hair gently.


    Situ Xin doesn''t mean that she repels Xiao Muli''s intimacy. She just doesn''t adapt to it. Except for her family, Xiao Muli is the first person of the opposite sex to have such intimacy with her.


    But situ Xin did not adapt, under Xiao Muli''s intention, he gradually became a habit. This is not, gradually situ Xin is used to Xiao Muli''s helping her clean her hair, which is an intimate act between lovers. Moreover, it''s full of enjoyment.


    Xiao Muli saw situ Xin relax slowly. He came to situ Xin''s ear and said to him, "baby, when we get married, I''ll wipe your hair every day."


    "You are so busy that you don''t have the time. Let''s talk about it later. " Situ Xin''s eyes closed, because of Xiao Mu''s words, suddenly opened and said.


    Xiao Muli didn''t refute situ Xin''s words, but he kept them in mind. In the near future, when Xiao Muli really realizes what he said today, situ Xin''s feelings can only be described as sweet.


    When situ Xin''s hair was only a little damp and not completely dry. Situ Xin stops Xiao Muli from wiping her hair. Instead, he rushed Xiao Muli to wash up: "you''ve been driving for such a long time, and you''re tired. Go wash up and go to sleep."


    But this time, Xiao did not refuse, but obediently, put down the towel and went to the bathroom. It''s worth a lot of money. It''s a rare opportunity to share a bed with a beloved woman. How can he waste it.

 Chapter 689

    Xiao Jia''s side branch, the family that peeks at the position of Xiao Jia''s master mother, is really not at heart. But Xiao Muli and situ Muli, who have called situ Xin, still send someone to pay attention to those people''s actions at any time.


    It''s not that they don''t believe in situ Xin''s ability and will be bullied by these people, but sometimes, it''s in their own hands, which is another matter.


    Therefore, when situ Xin takes Bai Bai to have breakfast, Xiao Muli''s men have already taken the news they got last night to their master Xiao Muli.


    Xiao Muli knows what the two forces behind situ Xin are, so when he hears from his subordinates that those side branches and some ambitious families have not found out the information about situ Xin, he knows very well who did it.


    Xiao Muli looked at the reaction of these people and the so-called arrangements that followed. His face showed an unsophisticated expression. He threw the information aside, stood up and went to the restaurant to have breakfast with situ Xin.


    It was situ Muli and the people in the secret department, though they felt that their means could not be seen in front of their leaders. However, some people actually put their brains on their leaders. Even if they could not hurt their leaders at all, they would not make them feel better so easily.


    As it happens, during this period of time, the dark Department is quite free. So, in addition to Mei who just gave birth to a baby and Xiang Yang who just upgraded to be a father, some of his old subordinates came to the Xiaos'' mansion.


    Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang of the Dragon Society are busy dealing with women, but they have missed such a piece of news. If Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang of the Dragon Society are added, then the Xiao family''s side branch and those aristocratic families who dare to think about situ Xin will be more miserable.


    Xiao''s family gathering was held in the evening at the famous Lihua Hotel.


    In the afternoon, situ Xin has to start to make up and tidy up. Xiao Muli knows that situ Xin''s family has prepared a dress for her. As a big man, he didn''t know much about this, so he made a fuss and prepared a dress for situ Xin.


    And this stylist, Xiao Muli asked his men to help prepare, but when he consulted situ Xin, he was rejected by situ Xin.


    She doesn''t want to sit there, like a wooden person, tossed and tossed by the hairdresser and makeup artist. Moreover, the skills of these makeup artists and hairdressers are not necessarily better than her own. So situ Xin decided to fight himself.


    In fact, the main reason why situ Xin decided to fight in person was that she could do whatever she wanted without listening to the opinions of this or that person.


    When Xiao Muli was in BL, he also saw situ Xin''s make-up technology, which even the master was willing to bow down. Since situ Xin doesn''t want a make-up artist and a hairdresser, he follows situ Xin to toss. He asked his men to return the hairdresser and the makeup artist.


    Situ Xin''s time to make up her hair is very fast. She uses her make-up made in space to make up her hair. Her hair is combed and put on her shoulders.


    After finishing her make-up and hair, situ Xin takes out her grandmother''s dress and puts it on.


    The dress prepared by the women of situ family and Lu family for situ Xin is a pure white floor sweeping dress. And the overall design of this dress is simple and clear, without those redundant cumbersome. If you want to say, this dress is very common according to the style. It''s no different from the dress on the street outside.


    However, if you want to add the embroidery on this dress, which situ Xin finished by hand, it will be completely changed.


    This lifelike butterfly, this from the chest, extending to the skirt of the large rose, wearing on the body, this effect is self-evident.


    After seeing the dress, the women of situ family and Lu family stopped arguing and agreed to choose the dress. This is also very obvious to see how brilliant this dress is.


    When situ Xin came out of the dress, everyone''s eyes on the scene were as if they were glued to situ Xin''s body by all-purpose glue, and they couldn''t be moved at all.


    Xiao Muli is also surprised by situ Xin''s dress.


    Originally, situ Xin was a difficult beauty. No matter her delicate facial features or the temperament of communicating with God, few people in the world could reach half of her.


    Situ Xin is usually plain, she does not like to toss those cosmetics on her face, but, today this is to attend the Xiao family''s party, she is indifferent, but, she appeared as Xiao Muli''s female companion, so, for Xiao Muli''s face, she put on a light makeup.


    This light make-up makes the delicate face even more charming.


    Coupled with this pure white dress, it makes situ Xin''s pure breath perfectly combine with that trace of charm.


    "How''s it going?" Situ Xin walked up to Xiao Muli and said with a proud face.


    Situ Xin''s voice made Xiao Muli come back from the surprise. The first thing for Xiao Muli to come back was not to answer situ Xin''s question, but to turn his head and shoot around with warning eyes. All servants, including women, who received Xiao Muli''s warning eyes bowed their heads in unison.


    But the old housekeeper of the Xiao family didn''t turn away because of Xiao Mu''s warning. He looked at situ Xin with a happy face and said, "Miss situ, it''s really a girl who has changed a lot. However, Miss situ was also carved with jade when she was a child." The old housekeeper nodded as he spoke. He had already understood his master''s mind. Now, looking at the two people standing together, they are really a pair of jade people. How do you think they match each other. In his heart, he was very happy.


    "Thank you for your praise, but how can you always forget to call me miss situ instead of Xiao Xin?" This who is true to her, who is the surface of Kung Fu, situ Xin is the eye, a glance to see. And this old housekeeper, for so many years, even remembers her favorite dishes clearly. How could situ Xin make arrangements with him.

 Chapter 690

    "It won''t work, it won''t work." The old housekeeper shook his head and said. What the old housekeeper didn''t say in his heart was that she was called Miss situ now. Maybe after a while, she would have to change her name.


    "Uncle Zhong, you just listen to the baby and call her Xiaoxin, otherwise the girl''s heart will be twisted." Xiao Muli said, from the gap between situ Xin and the old housekeeper just now, let people take the shawl and put it on situ Xin''s shoulder.


    "Yes?" Situ Xin looking at his shoulder suddenly out of the shawl, a little confused to see Xiao Mu from.


    Seeing situ Xin''s eyes in his eyes, Xiao Muli helps to explain: "at night, it''s cool. If you wear a shawl, you won''t catch cold. " Xiao Muli will not say that he is dead. He doesn''t want his baby''s Pink shoulder to be seen by men other than him.


    In other words, if it wasn''t for this evening''s purpose that he asked situ Xin to accompany him to the gathering of the Xiao family, he would have an impulse to hide situ Xin from others. At least, he had to ask situ Xin to change the dress. Only he could see the beauty of situ Xin.


    Xiao Muli''s careful thinking, who doesn''t know. No one is blind. Now the men present, except for the old housekeeper of the Xiao family, don''t care whether the eyes of the rest of the men fall on situ Xin. Even the eyes of the corner of the eye dare not fall on situ Xin. They are afraid that if they are not careful, they will be lingchi by Xiao mu.


    Xiao Muli''s careful thinking, situ Xin also knows. Although, she thinks, dew point fragrant shoulder is really nothing. But since Xiao Muli cares so much, it doesn''t matter if she wears a shawl.


    "Baby, let''s go to eat something to cushion our stomach first, so as to save the food above the dinner party, which is not to your taste and makes you hungry." Looking at situ Xin''s exposed fragrant shoulder, blocked by the shawl, Xiao Mu felt more comfortable. Although, he was still not happy to let other men see the beauty of his baby.


    Xiao Muli said to himself in his heart: "when the dinner is over today, my identity is confirmed, and I will never bring my baby out again."


    Situ Xin doesn''t know what Xiao Mu thinks. At this meeting, she naturally took Xiao Muli''s arm and let the restaurant have some afternoon tea.


    The time when situ Xin and Xiao Mu set out for Lihua Hotel to hold the Xiao family''s party is less than five minutes from the start time marked on the invitation. Situ Xin didn''t care about the time. When he started, he listened to Xiao Muli.


    How could Xiao Muli, the owner of the Xiao family, have arrived early to wait for others and entertain others with such a temper. Therefore, it was just right for Xiao Muli to set out at such a time.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Muli and situ Xin''s hands are tightly linked. As soon as Xiao Muli''s words fall, it''s on one side, and the forgotten Bai Bai is not happy. What does Xiao Muli mean? He wants to leave it out for nothing.


    White tiger called, and then jumped into situ Xin''s arms. Fortunately, situ Xin is used to holding Bai Bai. When Bai Bai jumps over, she subconsciously reaches out her hand to avoid Bai Bai''s intimate contact with the floor.


    White tiger eyes stare at Xiao Mu from one eye, in the heart and remember Xiao Mu from one eye. In the near future, Xiao Muli''s happy life will not only be threatened by his son, but also by the white tiger he never paid attention to. Sometimes, you can''t underestimate some things. Of course, these are afterwords.


    Xiao Mu looked away at Bai Bai in situ Xin''s arms and opened his mouth. When he got to his mouth, he swallowed it. Situ Xin, holding his pet, may be a bit inappropriate, but he is Xiao Muli''s baby. Who dares to say what he does.


    On the other hand, situ Mu left them and went to Lihua Hotel with the invitation of the Xiao family party, and smoothly entered the banquet.


    As soon as they went in, they attracted the attention of many people present. Especially those women who are all dressed up. Situ Muli, who is not a good-looking guy.


    And situ Muli''s new face also made a family guess their identity.


    Situ Mu left them. After they came in, they used their keen eyes to look for situ Xin''s figure. But it''s a pity that I haven''t found situ Xin for a long time.


    At this time, situ Xin and Xiao Mu were on their way to Lihua Hotel.


    In a corner of the banquet hall, sitting for several years to middle age, each one looks like a successful man.


    "Hasn''t the master of the Xiao family arrived yet?" A man with a moustache raised his arm, looked at the watch on his wrist and said.


    "Master Mao, you don''t know what kind of temper Xiao Muli is. He''s a big name. We have to wait for him every year for the family gathering. " Another one looks a little like master Xiao, but his eyes are full of calculation.


    "Ha ha. Xiao San, you are not right. What kind of identity is the Xiao family leader? He won''t let us wait. Do you want him to wait for me? " This is a man with a pair of gold rimmed glasses who looks like a university professor.


    "It''s wrong for me to say that you are the master of the Xiao family. He is Xiao Muli''s Xiao family. You and I are still the owners of the Mao family and the Gu family. It''s just that the Mao family and the Gu family are a little different from the Xiao family. Why is he always superior to us. We have to wait for him. " The master of the Mao family was not happy to hear that. They were both aristocrats and masters. Why did they have to fall in front of Xiao Muli.


    "Ha ha, I said, master Mao, sometimes, it can''t be so bad. What''s more, we''re not that far behind. " Then the owner took a sip of the wine he was holding.


    In other words, Gu can see more clearly than Mao. You can see clearly that they care for their families, and there is a gap between the Mao family and the Xiao family. Therefore, he would not spare no effort to let his woman sit in the position of Xiao''s mother. Only sit on the Xiao''s position as the master mother. He, as well as taking care of his family, has a chance to turn over.


    Xiao San looked at the dispute between Gu and Mao, and wanted to add a few words. However, before he spoke, there was a sudden commotion at the door, and then I didn''t know who called out: "the master of the Xiao family is here."


    Everyone''s attention turned to the door. Even before the eyes are bad to stick to situ Mu from, star their body flower crazy woman. This can hear the Xiao family owner arrived, also quickly take back to stick in situ Mu to leave their body of eyes, to the door.


    And the three men in the corner who were talking about Xiao Muli just now put away their expressions and put on another face.


    At the door, Xiao Muli, who came down from the RV, was dressed in a stiff suit, which made him even colder. However, when he bent down and held a Qianqian jade hand, the momentum of his whole body changed in this moment, with a trace of tenderness in the coldness.


    "Baby, after you go in, you will follow me. If you are tired, you will tell me, you know?" Xiao Muli said, holding out his other hand and pinning situ Xin''s hair behind her ears.


    "Well, I see." Situ Xin answers and walks down from the car with Bai Bai in his arms.


    When situ Xin is holding Xiao Muli''s arm, two people are standing together. When they get the news from it, the people who drive out can see clearly the appearance of the girl standing beside Xiao Muli, the owner of the Xiao family, they are all surprised. And among these people, some people''s eyes, in addition to amazing, there is a trace of greed, or jealousy.


    And all the people on the scene, the expression on their faces and the look at the bottom of their eyes, all fell in the eyes of Xiao Muli''s hands and the members of the secret department, such as situ Muli. And these people, unconsciously, have been targeted by some people, but they don''t know it.


    Situ Xin and Xiao Muli walk into the banquet hall together. They just walk in. There were three people coming. One of them, the bearded Mao family leader, went forward with enthusiasm and said to Xiao Muli, "the Xiao family leader is coming, but we have been looking forward to you for a long time. Come on, come on, I''ll introduce my daughter to you later. " The owner of the Mao family is very direct. He not only directly ignores situ Xin, who is away from Xiao Mu, but also directly speaks out his purpose.


    Such a person, such a temperament, situ Xin is watching, I really don''t know how to comment on him.


    Xiao Muli listened to the master of the Mao family, but his face was softened by the company of the beautiful women around him. Then he went dark again and scolded in his heart, "what do you mean, this old man, dare to show my face to my baby in front of me. It''s enough to be a housekeeper. " Xiao Muli looked at the owner of the Mao family with a dangerous look in his eyes. And the owner of the Mao family, who was determined to make Xiao Muli his son-in-law, didn''t notice the change of Xiao Muli''s face and the danger of his eyes.


    But it''s all in the eyes of the housekeeper. However, as a competitor, how can he remind the Mao family.


    The master of the Mao family has not seen Xiao Muli''s face yet. He talks about the advantages of his daughter: "master Xiao, let me tell you, my daughter is a top student of Beijing University. Not only that, but also her appearance is first-class. Ha ha, now I''ve said that you don''t believe master Xiao. You''ll know when you see it at home. " With that, the master of the Mao family gave situ Xin a look without cutting his eyes, and said in his heart: "hum, what about being beautiful? Just a fox spirit. Compared with my daughter, it''s much worse The master of the Mao family is really lying¡° Or I''ll call my daughter over now. "


    "No, master Mao. I haven''t introduced it to you. This is my girlfriend. After today, it will be my fiancee. Situ Xin Xiao Muli interrupts the master of the Mao family, reaches for his hand and half embraces situ Xin''s waist, and says aggressively.

 Chapter 691

    As soon as Xiao Muli''s words came out, the expressions on the faces of the three people standing in front of Xiao Muli froze. Situ Xin is surprised. She is Xiao Mu''s girlfriend, which she herself promised. However, she can remember that there is no such thing about her fiancee.


    And situ Xin is not stupid, this brain quickly turn, before and after such a contact, know Xiao Mu from hit is what idea.


    Because in such an occasion, situ Xin can''t just tear down Xiao Muli''s platform and stand up to deny Xiao Muli''s words. Therefore, situ Xin doesn''t show his face and reaches out his hand on Xiao Muli''s waist and pinches it hard.


    This has been using the corner of his eyes to observe situ Xin''s Xiao Muli. Suddenly, his face is stiff, and then he returns to normal. The instant change on Xiao Muli''s face is not seen by anyone except Bai Bai Bai and situ Muli.


    Seeing the change of Xiao Muli''s expression on his face means that he also noticed the action on situ Xin''s hand. Therefore, the white, the secret people, said to themselves in their hearts, "I deserve it. Let you count my master."


    It''s Xiao Muli. Because situ Xin this movement, carrying the mental arithmetic is put down. not so bad. Situ Xin didn''t deny him at the beginning. He was not afraid that he didn''t know how to end up. He was afraid of self defeating. Let all his previous efforts be in vain.


    After strangling Xiao Muli, situ Xin comes closer to Xiao Muli. With only her voice, Xiao Muli can still hear him say: "go back and see how I deal with you."


    "Baby, how do you go back to clean up, I will not resist." Xiao Mu is in a bad mood before he sweeps away. His eyes are full of tenderness. What Xiao Muli didn''t say is: "baby, as long as you are willing to marry me, I have nothing to say about how you want to toss." This words, Xiao Muli won''t say now, he can only say in the heart now.


    Situ Xin and Xiao Muli''s Secret actions were not seen by anyone except those in the secret department.


    Just now, after receiving the instruction, the mother of the Mao family went to bring their daughter. As soon as he approached, he heard Xiao Muli''s words. The expression on the mother''s face also collapsed¡° What do you mean, master Xiao? How can we say that our Mao family is second only to their Xiao family, and they don''t give us any face. "


    However, the young lady of the Mao family had no feeling for Xiao Muli''s words, but she was a little familiar with the figure with her back. But I can''t remember for a moment. and. This Miss Mao family knows better than her parents that although their Mao family is second only to the Xiao family, the gap between them is insurmountable. It is this gap that makes them have to pick the Xiao family.


    "Well, master, why don''t we all know about your fiancee?" Xiao San''s face collapsed, and he tried to smile. But it is so, this face is particularly funny, see the side of situ Xin can''t help but want to laugh.


    And situ Xin is not a person who will be wronged. She wants to laugh, so she laughs. Of course, situ Xin is a lady, so she just opened a big smile. Instead of laughing. But situ Xin''s smile suddenly attracted many people''s eyes.


    Xiao Muli looked at the presence of many men to situ Xin show obsessive eyes, in the heart is not happy, and even revealed the evil spirit, this evil spirit let the people around, behind a trace of coolness. All of a sudden let them wake up from the infatuated situxin smile.


    Although Xiao San said this, the owner of Xiao Muli didn''t tell them in advance that he had a fiancee. In fact, as long as a person with a brain can hear what it means.


    Xiao Muli is more than a smart man. How can he not understand the meaning of Xiao''s three words. Xiao Muli''s evil spirit leaked out because of those men''s infatuated eyes. In addition, these three words made Xiao Muli''s evil spirit soar to the extreme. Besides situ Xin, those close to Xiao Mu were sweating. The atmosphere suddenly condensed. Xiao San also found out later that his words seemed to provoke Xiao Muli.


    "Uncle Xiao, I''ll call you uncle. That''s polite to you. But if you really take my courtesy to you as your capital, you''ll have a wrong number." Xiao Muli narrowed his eyes, looked at Xiao San and said, "I don''t remember that our Xiao family has such a rule. The owner has to get the consent of the whole Xiao family to find a partner. Uncle Xiao, if you see this rule from anywhere, you can show it to me. "


    Xiao Muli said, humming coldly in his heart¡° Even if the Xiao family had this rule, he would make it history. It''s up to him to decide who he wants to leave. "


    The third uncle Xiao, who was named by Xiao Muli, remembered that Xiao Muli, who seemed to be his younger generation but was very cruel, was not an oil saving lamp. Any one who had calculated him could still live leisurely.


    Xiao San''s face was pale. Mouth trembling, want to say something, but because of the fear in the heart, this want to say, how can''t say.


    "Today is the gathering of our Xiao family. Almost all the members of the Xiao family are present, and some of the family members who are closely related to the Xiao family are also present. I, Xiao Muli, would like to take this opportunity to announce something to you. That is, my wife in this life is situ Xin, and it can only be her. In addition, I am Xiao Muli''s life event. I am Xiao Muli''s own decision. If anyone wants to interfere in my affairs, that person will weigh whether he has this weight first. You also know that I love someone''s temper and work style, so I can only say I''m sorry if I offend him at that time. " When Xiao Muli spoke, his hands were tightly clasped with situ Xin''s.


    But situ Xin hears Xiao Muli''s saying: "my wife in this life is situ Xin, and it can only be her." At that time, situ Xin had to admit that she was really moved. Because, she felt, Xiao Muli said this sentence, there is no trace of false, is sincere.

 Chapter 692

    After listening to Xiao Muli''s words, although he was also moved by Xiao Muli''s infatuation, he still said in a venomous voice: "the guy with the sweet words."


    Xiao Muli''s confession moved many young people present. After all, these young people are much more simple than the old doggies in business and politics. At this time, they still yearn for love and believe in the age of love.


    It was those people who were not pure in mind. After listening to Xiao Muli''s words, their heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and the three people in front of them were very ugly. Originally, they still had a fluke in their heart, thinking that Xiao Muli''s female companion might be the one Xiao Muli temporarily found after he knew their little abacus. Or Xiao Muli, for this sudden woman, is just a moment of freshness. After the fresh-keeping period, it''s over. In this way, they still have a chance.


    But now, Xiao Muli''s words and serious expression. Let them all clearly understand that the girl standing beside Xiao Muli is not the one Xiao Muli found temporarily, nor the one he had on the spur of the moment, but the one Xiao Muli adored.


    "Hey, the master of the Xiao family is really dazzled by that fox spirit. He also does not think, his such status, which is any woman matches. Not everyone can be Xiao''s mother. " The mother of the Mao family was very uncomfortable with Xiao Muli''s words. She said it to her daughter and took her daughter''s hand and went to Xiao Muli.


    The mother of the Mao family kept muttering in her mouth¡° Mom, stop talking. That girl is not something our family can afford. " This Miss Mao did not interfere with her mother''s thoughts. However, when she saw the front of situ Xin, she was surprised. She was too busy to stop her mother.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know this girl? " The mother of the Mao family stopped muttering and asked when her own daughter said so.


    "Well, yes, she''s in the same school as me. Her name is situ Xin. She is very famous in our school. Her background is very deep. Those who offended her in our school either dropped out of school or went bankrupt at home. Anyway, the end is very miserable. The headmaster of our school was polite when he saw her. Mom, you''ll call dad back later. Cancel all the previous plans. Otherwise, we don''t know how the Mao family disappeared. " Miss Mao thought about what her father had said to her before she came. She frowned and said to her mother.


    "What you said is true?" Asked the mother of the Mao family, a little incredulous¡° Can''t you be mistaken? "


    "Just like situ Xin, mom, do you think I''ll admit my mistake?" Asked Miss Mao.


    "No wonder. No wonder your father couldn''t find out the information of situ Xin last night. " Mao''s mother said, and she began to weigh the importance of this matter in her heart¡° no way. I have to go and bring your father here now. I can''t let him join in With that, the mother of the Mao family rushed to her husband, the master of the Mao family.


    When the mother of the Mao family went by, what else did the master of the Mao family want to say? As soon as he opened his mouth, he was held by the mother of the Mao family¡° Don''t say anything, "Mao''s mother whispered. Then he increased his voice and said to the owner of the Mao family, "my daughter has something to ask for you over there. Please come with me first." With that, the mother of the Mao family apologized on behalf of the Mao family, and then took the Mao family to the direction of their daughter.


    While walking, the owner of the Mao family is still talking about his wife. Why are you so impetuous? Don''t you see that he is doing something? However, no matter what he said, the mother of the Mao family just pulled him away from the land of right and wrong.


    The departure of the Mao family''s owner had little influence on the people here.


    Although the owner of Gu''s family was deeply worried about what Xiao Muli said. However, there was a little fluke in his mind. And the existence of his lucky mentality comes from his most precious little daughter.


    The owner of the house is thinking about how his baby daughter hasn''t come yet. Then came a voice that made him feel like the sound of nature: "Dad. Brother Muli, what are you doing around here? "


    When the owner heard his daughter''s voice, his face was immediately covered with a smile: "lily is coming. Come on, come to Dad. "


    With Gu''s words, everyone''s eyes shifted from situ Xin to Gu''s daughter. Situ Xin also looked at the man with great interest. What interests situ Xin is that the visitor calls Xiao Muli "brother Muli."


    Situ Xin looked at the girl in the pink dress who came by, looked at Xiao Muli with a smile, and then silently released the hand holding Xiao Muli.


    It''s not that situ Xin doesn''t believe Xiao Muli''s feelings for her, but that she feels that Xiao Muli''s relationship with the girl in front of her is unusual, because the girl''s eyes are full of love when she sees Xiao Muli. Plus the girl''s address to Xiao Muli before, and Xiao Muli''s instant reaction when he looked at the girl. Situ Xin had his own worries in his heart.


    Xiao Muli saw that situ Xin was looking at him with a smile in his eyes. He was very tight with situ Xin''s suddenly released hand. With a bad feeling, he clenched situ Xin''s hand and didn''t let situ Xin''s hand leave him.


    He lowered his head, close to situ Xin, quickly explained: "baby, don''t get me wrong, I have nothing to do with her."


    "I didn''t get it wrong. I didn''t say that you two have any relationship. It''s just your own business. You can handle it yourself." The smile on situ Xin''s face never disappeared. In her heart, she could not tell what she felt, was disappointed, or what.


    In other words, it was someone else who forced Xiao Mu to be a woman at the banquet, or some women came to Xiao Mu''s side. As Xiao Muli''s girlfriend, she must stand up and drive those women like flies away from Xiao Muli.


    But now Miss Gu, who is called Xiao Muli "brother Muli", looks different from those women. But a truth that situ Xin believes in is that what is yours is yours, and no one else can rob it. It''s not yours, it''s calculated, it''s not yours.


    Just as Xiao Muli and situ Xin are talking in a low voice, Gu Lili, the miss of Gu family, walks a few steps quickly, and has already walked behind Xiao Muli. After that, she reaches out her hand and takes Xiao Muli''s other arm. When she takes Xiao Muli''s arm, Gu Lili with coquetry expression on her face looks at situ Xin with hostility and jealousy.


    Gu Lili''s eyes, situ Xin see in the eyes, these she don''t care, what she care about is to take on Xiao Muli''s arm. Situ Xin has to admit that she has a very serious habit of cleanliness, and she is very emotional. Gu Lili''s little action, but let situ Xin is very concerned. Gu Lili''s move also makes situ Xin confirm his previous guess that Xiao Muli has a different relationship with Gu Lili.


    Situ Xin just released his hand, but he didn''t exert himself. This time, situ Xin is a direct force, suddenly broke away from the hands of Xiao Muli.


    But Xiao Mu only pays attention to situ Xin. He pays all his attention to situ Xin and doesn''t notice Gu Lili who is close to him. He also knew it when Gu Lili put her arm on him. And when he knew that he wanted to get rid of Gu Lili''s hand, it was too late.


    Situ Xin has forced to break away his hand, "baby." Xiao Muli shouts. He wants to explain.


    However, situ Xin did not want to give Xiao Muli this opportunity. Her feet move, let Xiao Mu leave to stretch out of hand to pounce on an empty. Then he strode forward without looking back. But situ mu of this dark department left them, also had the interest to see this scene. When situ Xin struggled to drive Xiao Muli away, they all stood at the nearest place to situ Xin. They looked at Xiao Muli with hostility.


    Situ Xin looked up and saw situ Mu leave them. Seeing them, situ Xin even showed a smile. However, this smile, but let the people in the dark Department heartache unceasingly, can''t help shouting: "chief."


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Situ Xin holds the dress in one hand and Bai Bai in the other, indicating that situ Mu has something to say to them. At this time, Xiao Muli, who shakes off Gu Lili''s hand, catches up: "baby, listen to my explanation, it''s not what you think."


    Situ Xin didn''t look back, but signaled situ Muli to help her stop Xiao Muli''s forward step¡° Xiao Muli, you''d better not call it for the time being. I don''t want to hear your explanation. I''ll go back and check it myself. But no matter what the result is, I''m disappointed with your performance today. " Finish. Situ Xin strode to the door of the banquet hall.


    And Xiao Muli couldn''t move forward at all under the stop of situ Muli. He scolded situ Mu to leave them. But, situ Muli and they are not his subordinates. How can they listen to him? In addition, situ Muli and they are trained by situ Xin himself. This strength is not weaker than Xiao Muli. No, Xiao Muli is not cheap at all.


    "Brother Muli, if she wants to leave, please let her go. It''s better to go. Hum The Gu family owner and Gu Lili are very happy when they see situ Xin angry with them. In their opinion, what is the identity of Xiao Muli? He is the owner of the Xiao family. How can he bow his head to a woman. Therefore, with situ Xin''s departure, they will be the biggest winners.


    No, Gu Lili can''t believe what she saw when Xiao Muli chases Si tuxin after she is dumped by Xiao Muli. So, after she recovered, she came after her.


    "Shut up." Xiao Mu from the cold scold to. Stop Gu Lili''s words.

 Chapter 693

    "Brother Muli, are you murdering me for that woman?" I don''t know how the Gu family taught Gu Lili such an excellent daughter. She doesn''t know how to look at people''s faces at all. Xiao Muli''s whole body began to take a murderous attitude. She is still there to show pity for Xiao Mu.


    This makes Miss Mao, who suffered a lot from her, despise her. She would like to see how capable Gu Lili is to survive in situ Xin''s hands. Oh, no, it''s not just situ Xin''s hands. Now it seems that Xiao Muli can''t make her feel better.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Muli, you''re so brave, you''re so lucky. You want to support each other. However, you ya, how also must polish the eye for me. Is our leader something you can play with? Hum, when I find out the truth of the matter, if you really do something wrong to our leader, we will not raze your Xiao family to the ground. We''re not going to make Gu look good either. " The star is out of breath. I just said the threat. However, although this is a threat, it can also be said that it is a fact. At least, in the hearts of the members of the dark Department who saw the play, this family will definitely suffer this time.


    "Who are you? You are not afraid to flash your tongue and raze the Xiao family to the ground? You want to look after our family? You don''t look at yourself in the mirror. You''re delusional. " Gu Lili didn''t feel that the danger was approaching her. After listening to the star, she jumped up and went back to her home.


    "I''ll show you if we have the ability." Star full is satirical after seeing Gu Lili one eye, did not speak again, but in the heart plan, how to deal with Gu family.


    But situ Muli, who has been standing on the opposite side of Xiao Muli, looks at Xiao Muli coolly and says to Xiao Muli calmly: "this matter, when I go back, I will tell the two old men and women. You can do it yourself."


    Seeing that situ Xin had successfully left, situ Mu took back the offensive and said to the other members of the secret department, "let''s go."


    The people in the dark knew that they had to go to meet the leader, and they didn''t love to fight. After nodding to situ Mu Li, they disappeared in everyone''s eyes.


    And Xiao Muli looked at situ Muli''s back, which made his eyes red. Xiao Muli''s assistant, feeling that his boss is not right, quickly stepped forward and asked: "boss, how are you?"


    However, Xiao Muli didn''t hear his assistant at all. He''s a monster now. He only remembered his back when situ Xin left him just now, and his heart was empty. think. Situ Xin is really going to leave him this time.


    The weight of situ Xin in Xiao Mu''s centrifugation is more important than anyone can imagine. Even situ Xin didn''t know.


    Situ Xin''s departure makes Xiao Mu Li feel that he has really lost her. Without situ Xin, Xiao Mu''s heart was empty. Xiao Muli couldn''t bear it.


    "Brother Muli." Gu Lili also wants to come forward and leave with Xiao Mu. However, her words just started. Later, she was too scared to speak.


    Xiao Muli turns around and looks at Gu Lili with gloomy eyes, which makes Gu Lili feel that he is a lifeless corpse in Xiao Muli''s eyes.


    And the people around him were also killed by Xiao Muli. It''s the murderous spirit, not the evil spirit. At this time, Xiao Muli is determined to kill him for losing situ Xin and all the people in his heart. These people are scared.


    We didn''t see how Xiao Muli acted, but when we saw Xiao Muli again, Xiao Muli had already stood in front of Gu Lili, and his hand had already pinched Gu Lili''s neck.


    At this time, Xiao Muli didn''t have any pity at all. He grabbed Gu Lili''s neck and hung her up. Gu Lili grabs Xiao Muli''s hand in both hands, trying to get rid of Xiao Muli''s hand pinching her neck. However, how can Xiao Muli''s strength be comparable to that of a woman who has no power to bind a chicken? At this time, Gu Lili''s face begins to change color. She asked for help: "help, help. Let go, let go of me. "


    In front of this sudden change, the people on the scene were a little unprepared. Miss Mao, who had been holding a good play, opened her mouth to be scared by Xiao Muli''s action. Xiao Muli''s action was not to be scared to play, but it was to take Lily''s life seriously.


    The first people who came back were the housekeeper and the housekeeper''s mother. They two looked at their beloved daughter, who was pinched by Xiao Mu, and were about to die. Their anxious faces also turned color. The mother of the Mao family, who is not willing to take care of her dress, goes straight to her daughter Gu Lili and reaches out to pick the hand that Xiao Muli pinches on Gu Lili''s neck¡° Master Xiao, please let go. If you pinch it again, Lily will die. "


    "What if she died? Since she is so brave and dares to drive my baby away, she has to bear the lessons she should learn." The tone of Xiao Muli''s voice is as cold as if he came from hell.


    "Master Xiao, if you have anything to say, say it well. If Miss situ is angry because of lily, Lily will help you to explain to miss situ Gu Jiazhu also advised. Although, he thought, Xiao Muli should not be in this public this, really want his daughter''s life. However, when he looked at Xiao Muli, he was still a little afraid. He was afraid that Xiao Muli would be desperate to kill him.


    "Explain? It''s late. " In front of Xiao Muli''s eyes, there is a picture of situ Xin''s resolute decision to leave him, and his real body leaves. His strength is one more point. Let Gu Lili make a painful sound.


    The housekeeper was worried. The owner of the family is at the bottom of his heart.


    Xiao Muli''s assistant, looking at his boss like this, is anxious like an ant on a hot pot. He wants to go forward to persuade his boss not to get excited. His identity, if in this public, really out of life. Even if their Xiao family is the head of these aristocratic families, how powerful the dark forces behind Xiao Mu can''t guarantee that today''s affairs can be solved without fail. They won''t spread out and leave a bad tail.

 Chapter 694

    If you say his boss is secretly solving Gu Lili, he won''t let go a fart. Even clapping. His impression of Gu Lili is extremely bad. It''s just that his boss treats her a little differently, and his tail turns up like this.


    Xiao Muli''s assistant is about to lose control of the scene. He knows that only one person can stop his boss''s extreme behavior. However, he was also very uneasy. I don''t know if he would like to come back to persuade his boss.


    But at this juncture, Xiao Muli''s assistant had to put all his eggs in one basket and have a try. He was afraid that if he was a little later, the tragedy would be caused.


    Xiao Muli''s assistant looked at Miss Gu. Her face turned blue and her breath became weak. He quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of situ Xin, which was stored in his phone.


    Xiao Muli''s assistant was worried that situ Xin would refuse to answer his call because of what happened just now. But fortunately, not long after the phone was dialed, it was picked up by situ Xin. He didn''t talk much nonsense, he told situ Xin about the scene directly.


    With that, Xiao Muli''s assistant asks to situ Xin on the other end of the phone: "Miss situ. My boss really has nothing to do with Miss Gu. Can you come here now and stop the crazy behavior of my boss? You know, if there is a real death here, it will be difficult to do. Maybe we''ll have to catch up with our boss. " Xiao Muli''s assistant said that, waiting for situ Xin''s answer with a worried face, he was afraid that situ Xin would refuse directly.


    As time goes by, there is no sound on the other end of the phone. This let Xiao Mu leave assistant this heart, sink to bottom. He thought that situ Xin didn''t want to come. Just as he was about to hang up, the other end of the phone suddenly said, "I''ll come here. You ask Xiao Muli to take it easy for me." With that, the phone was "pa" hung up. And Xiao Muli''s assistant, who almost cried with joy, said to the phone that had been hung up: "OK, I''ll go now."


    Xiao Muli''s assistant "Dian Dian" ran to Xiao Muli''s side. By this time, Gu Lili had passed out because of lack of oxygen. The housewife cried and begged Xiao Muli, while she insisted on breaking Xiao Muli''s hand.


    "Boss, I just called Miss situ. She said take it easy. She''ll be here in a minute Xiao Muli''s assistant said. Looking at Xiao Muli eagerly. Wait to see Xiao Muli''s reaction.


    And Xiao Mu left to listen to assistant''s words, turn a head, looking at his assistant, ask a way: "you say baby she will come over?"


    "Well, that''s what Miss situ said. She also said, "take it easy." Xiao Muli''s assistant said, reaching for Gu Lili who had passed out.


    "I see." When Xiao Muli heard the exact news, he said that situ Xin would come back later. His reason came back a little. He pinched Gu Lili''s neck and let it go. Ensure that Gu Lili will not lose her life before situ Xin arrives.


    Looking at his boss''s action, Xiao Muli''s assistant was relieved. Can''t help but wipe his forehead, because of worry and sweat.


    After leaving the banquet hall, situ Xin didn''t go far. She had to wait for situ Mu to leave them and join her. Moreover, when she resolutely left the banquet hall, there was a voice in her heart telling her not to go far, otherwise, she would regret it.


    So, she didn''t leave here and return to the capital city immediately after situ Mu left them. Instead, she left her luggage in the Xiao''s mansion.


    But situ Xin in receives Xiao Mu to leave assistant''s time, only then understood, her innermost feelings that one silk premonition, is for what kind.


    "Chief, you have to go back. Xiao Muli is like this. Do you want to go back? " Star in listen to situ Xin said to go back, excited said.


    "Star, don''t get excited. Miss, there must be her reason for doing so. " Situ Mu patted the star for a while, then turned to situ Xin and said: "Miss, you want to go back, I don''t object. But we have to go back with you. "


    "Yes. Let''s go. " Situ Xin, holding Bai Bai and those in the dark, returns to the banquet hall.


    Xiao Muli''s assistant''s attention has been focused on the gate of the banquet hall, so he saw it the first time situ Xin appeared. He said to Xiao Muli with a happy face: "boss, Miss situ is here."


    Xiao Muli heard his assistant''s words, turned his head and saw that situ Xin, who had gone back and forth, was coming to him like this.


    When Xiao Muli saw situ Xin''s face, it was like the face of the king of hell. All of a sudden, the people around him felt that the oppressive atmosphere around them had disappeared. We dare to breathe loudly.


    Xiao Muli released the hand that pinched Gu Lili''s neck and strode to situ Xin, "baby, you''re back."


    And Gu Lili, because Xiao Muli suddenly let go, the whole person suddenly fell back. Fortunately, her brother, Gu Yong, hugged Gu Lili, and let her not have a close contact with the ground.


    Gu Yong looked at his sister''s neck, the deep scar, as well as his sister''s eyes closed, had a blue face, suddenly red eyes. He looked up and yelled to Xiao Muli, "Xiao Muli, you bastard, how can you do this to my sister. Don''t you usually love her very much? "


    As soon as Gu Yong''s words were spoken, Xiao Mu took a step towards situ Xin. After that, he turned around and looked at Gu Yong: "Gu Yong, you have to speak clearly. If you deliberately say something, let my baby misunderstood, even if you have a good relationship with me, I will clean up With that, Xiao Muli turned around and quickly stepped to situ Xin''s side.


    But situ Xin takes situ Mu to leave them, and has already gone to the periphery of the crowd. The people present, because Xiao Mu left, automatically gave way.


    Xiao Mu stands in front of situ Xin and wants to hold his hand. But as soon as he saw situ Xin''s expressionless face, he had to hold his hands tightly. In the heart a burst of affliction.


    Gu Yong didn''t know whether he was stimulated by his sister''s current situation or confused by Xiao Muli''s usual false appearance. He didn''t take Xiao Muli''s threat to heart at all. He called to Xiao Muli: "how can I deliberately make you misunderstand? What I said is the truth. You can feel your conscience and say it, Do you treat my sister differently from other women? If it wasn''t for your attitude, why does my family think you''re interested in my sister? "


    Si Tu Xin listens to Gu Yong''s words, but his eyes are looking at Gu Lili lying on the ground, frowning.


    But this Xiao Mu leaves to see Si Tu Xin frown, think Si Tu Xin is to listen to Gu Yong''s words, in the heart uncomfortable. He wants to explain to situ Xin. But I didn''t wait for him to speak. This si Tu Xin stops him: "have what words, wait to say."


    Situ Xin said to Xiao Muli, then turned his head and said to the man in the dark behind her: "Wu Qing, you go, don''t let this woman''s life be in danger." Situ Xin is not in the mood to go up and treat Gu Lili. What''s more, she just guarantees that Gu Lili''s life is not in danger. She doesn''t care about anything else.


    Wu Qing doesn''t like Gu Lili either. This matter, he is not very happy. However, he knew in his heart what his leader meant, so he had to do something to cure him.


    After seeing that Gu Lili''s life was not in danger, situ Xin said to Xiao Muli faintly: "if you have anything to say, say it. I listen. But just one chance. After today, I won''t listen to your explanation, and don''t try to cheat me. You know, as long as I want to know, I will know. "


    "I know, baby, thank you for giving me a chance to explain." When Xiao Muli heard that situ Xin was willing to listen to his explanation, he calmed down. This reason is also gradually recovered.


    "Xiao Muli, you have to give an account to my sister and to our family about this today." Gu Yong is also a man who grows up in the hands of everyone. At ordinary times, he still has some friendship with Xiao Muli, so when he sees that Xiao Muli ignores him so much, how can he give up.


    Gu family leader, they usually have a fight with Xiao Muli in the mall, and they all know Xiao Muli''s means. Therefore, they have a certain fear of Xiao Muli in their hearts, but Gu Yong, who is not clear about these, has no such worry at all.


    "Gu Yong, stop talking." The owner of Gu''s family scolds his son and wants him to stop talking and challenge Xiao Muli''s bottom line.


    "Dad, why don''t you let me say, what I said is wrong. Xiao Mu left him and made his little sister like this. Shouldn''t he give an account to my younger sister and to our family? " Gu Yong doesn''t understand his father''s mood at all.


    "Good, very good, Gu Yong. Don''t you want me to give you an account of Gu''s family? I''ll give it to you. " Xiao Muli looked at the Gu family and showed a sarcastic smile. Then turned his head, put on a gentle expression, looked at situ Xin, said: "baby, I''ll explain it to you."


    "Xiao Muli, don''t pretend to be affectionate to me here. You have to explain. Hurry up, our leader doesn''t have so much time to listen to you. Moreover, if our leader is not satisfied with your final explanation, I will go to the old house of Xiao family today and tear it down. " Star''s dissatisfaction with Xiao Muli has reached the acme.


    It is Xiao Mu to leave, to star''s words, didn''t show a trace of hostility. He knew that these people in the secret department were aiming at him for his treasure. Therefore, for the star''s attitude, he is happy, happy that his baby has such a group of subordinates who are completely for his sake.

 Chapter 695

    In the gap between Xiao Muli and Gu Yong, Gu Lili, who has been treated by Wu Qing, gradually regains consciousness and wakes up. As soon as she woke up, her throat was seriously injured by external force, but she coughed violently.


    "How are you, Lily?" Gu Yong busily lowered his head and asked with concern.


    "Brother, I don''t know. I have a sore throat. I''m afraid. " Gu Lili''s throat was injured. At this time, her voice was so hoarse that she couldn''t compare with the crisp voice before. As soon as she looked up, she saw Xiao Muli standing with situ Xin. Thinking of Xiao Muli''s expression just now, which was like the death of the king of hell, his eyes were full of fear. The body began to shiver unconsciously.


    Gu Yong felt his sister''s body constantly shaking, felt his sister''s fear, quickly comforted: "lily is not afraid, brother is here, brother will protect you."


    Xiao Muli has no time to see his brother and sister here. Now he is thinking about it. He has to explain it to situ Xin.


    "Gu Yong, don''t you want me to give an account to your sister and your family? And now your sister''s awake. I''ll make it clear here today. With so many people now, you can also hear clearly. " Xiao Muli said, sweeping for a while, and those who have misdemeanor, then said: "to say, I am different from Gu Lili and other women, which I admit."


    As soon as Xiao Muli''s words came out, there was a rustling talk around him. The faces of those people in the dark department were even more gloomy and terrible. Had it not been for the rational situ Muli''s suppression, as soon as Xiao Muli''s words came out, these people in the secret department would have gone up and beat Xiao Muli.


    Everyone''s reaction, Xiao Muli all see in the eye, however, what he cares most is situ Xin''s reaction. When he saw that situ Xin didn''t turn around and leave because of his words, Xiao Muli was relieved. Then he said: "however, I will treat it differently, not because I like Lily Gu. But, Gu Lili and I love the girl, there is a little bit similar. I think the owner of Gu''s family should be aware of this. I remember that Gu Yong saw a picture I had with me before. At that time, he asked me who the girl in the picture was. I said that she was my lover. Gu Yong then said that the girl in the picture, at first glance, was a little similar to his sister. Originally, this matter passed, and I didn''t pay attention to it. However, after about a week, Gu Yong brought his sister to me when he made an appointment with me. What''s more, the clothes his sister was wearing at that time were similar to those on my wife in the photo I carried with me. "


    Xiao Mu stopped for a moment, and then said, "to tell you the truth, when I first saw Gu Lili, I felt that Gu Lili was a little like my lover. But it''s just a little bit like that. At that time, it happened that my lover was not at my side. I missed her very much. Coupled with her little similarity, I didn''t treat other women as inhumanely. Stop drinking cold noodles. But she has never been able to get close to me. At most, she acquiesced in her appearing with his brother in my sight. Today, she can hold my arm. It''s also because I''m talking to my baby. I didn''t pay attention to it and let her drill a hole. "


    Xiao Muli turned his head, looked at situ Xin and said, "baby, you have to believe me. I really have nothing to do with her. I just can''t bear to scold her because she looks like you when you were young. Other, really nothing, today she took my arm, it''s really an accident. I have no other woman beside me except you. "


    "Yes, Miss situ, you have to believe my boss''s sincerity to you. Look at the whole Secretary Office of Xiao family. Besides men, they are still men." Xiao Muli''s assistant also comes out to help Xiao Muli say good things to situ Xin.


    "But even as you say, you can''t treat my sister like this. What''s wrong with my sister? She just misunderstood and thought you were interested in her." Gu Yong didn''t give up. Budiexin''s sister is bullied like this by Xiao Muli.


    "Hum, Gu Yong, I really don''t know if you are really stupid or even more stupid. Why don''t you think about what your sister looked like before, but what she turned into later. Isn''t that what you and your father did on purpose? Don''t you just want to approach through your sister Gu Lili''s similar appearance to my wife. Finally, she ascended the position of Xiao''s grandmother. What do you think I am? Is it something you can play with? Gu Yong, let me tell you the truth. I know the plan of you and your father. It''s only because this matter is completely under my control that I didn''t deal with you. Moreover, you should thank your sister for her looks. If she didn''t look like my baby when she was a child, you would do those things secretly, I''ve already poked it out for you, and let you look after your family. However, I really regret today. I regret how I could show mercy to you at that time. I almost lost my baby today. " When Xiao Muli said this, he couldn''t hold back and held situ Xin''s hand.


    When he grasped situ Xin''s hand and felt the tenderness, he reflected his behavior. He took a careful look at situ Xin. He was afraid that his behavior would be rejected by situ Xin again.


    However, fortunately, situ Xin did not take back her hand directly, which made him feel relieved.


    After listening to Xiao Muli''s words, situ Xin couldn''t say how much he felt. However, she knew that what Xiao Muli said was true and didn''t cheat her. So she didn''t let go of Xiao Mu''s hand.


    "You, you, these are all your one-sided words, and you have no evidence. How can you explain that what you said is not your excuse?" Gu Yong was surprised. He didn''t expect that Xiao Mu would know when he was plotting with his father. The face of the housekeeper who had been silent was not much better.


    Just now, he deliberately did not stand up to help his daughter and Xiao Muli to denounce. He also deliberately let his son come out to support his daughter. His calculations are all good. Later, if his son really annoys Xiao Muli, he will stand up again and make it over. However, he never thought that Xiao Muli knew so clearly about their plan.

 Chapter 696

    "Well, evidence? What I say is evidence, and I don''t need you to believe what I say. I just want my baby to believe it. " Say, Xiao Mu leaves to hold Si Tu Xin''s hand, tight tight tight.


    As Xiao Muli''s voice just dropped, situ Muli, who had just received a phone call, walked up to situ Xin and said to him in a voice that everyone could hear: "chief, Xiang Yang has found the information we want and has faxed it. The star has also been brought over. Do you want to see it? " Situ Muli didn''t whisper to situ Xin on purpose. Instead, he said something that everyone could hear.


    He is to let everyone present know that the leader of their family is not an ordinary person without any background, but a big man they can''t provoke.


    "Well, bring it." Although situ Muli didn''t say what information it was, situ Xin knew what information it was about. Situ Xin was still surprised. Situ Mu left them very fast. Situ Xin thought that when he went back, he would reward them well.


    Situ Xin took the information from situ Muli, but after a few general turns, he was sure that what Xiao Muli said before was right. In this information, the objects between father and son are clearly written.


    "Don''t you want evidence? Here it is. Do you want to have a good look at it? " Situ Xin, who has always been like a bystander, shakes Gu Yong with the information in his hand.


    Gu Yong didn''t expect that this woman with a long national color would suddenly stand up to him with a stack of so-called evidences. He was stunned and showed a trace of indecision. In his mind, except for his own mother and sister, other women are just playthings. Don''t go on the stage.


    Gu Yong''s face is not cut, Xiao Muli saw. He is about to let go and teach Gu Yong a lesson when he is standing beside situ Xin, but situ Muli, who has been very calm, moves first.


    The people on the scene did not see the movement of situ Muli. They just blinked their eyes. When they opened them again, situ Muli had stood in front of Gu Yong, looked down at Gu Yong, and said word by word: "those who show such unsophisticated expression to our leader should die." With that, situ Muli gave Gu Yong a hard blow in the face. Gu Yong fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    "Good fight, hard fight such scum, dare to look down on our leader, really want to die." Star see this scene, also excited. He sighed. Why did he slow down just now.


    The mother couldn''t stay any longer. She threw aside all the words that the head of the family had told her before and jumped on her son: "ah Yong, how are you? Are you all right? " With that, she looked at situ Muli fiercely and said, "who are you? You dare to beat my son. I''ll fight with you. " Say, want to rush toward Si Tu Mu to leave, want to scratch Si Tu Mu to leave of face.


    And at the time when the mother of Gu''s family was about to jump on situ Muli''s body, the silver needle in situ Xin''s hand came out. Then the housekeeper fell to the ground. We didn''t see what was going on. One second before that, we were still waving at situ Muli. The next second, we fell to the ground. Everybody, you look at me, I look at you, I don''t know what happened.


    But situ Xin is not interested in it. He''s struggling with them here. She motioned to Xiao Muli to let go of her hand. Then, with the information, she went to Gu Yong and Gu Lili. Shaking the information in my hand, he said to them, "the evidence of those immoral things you did in your family is in this information in my hand. To tell you the truth, I don''t have the interest or the skill to deal with you personally. However, if you care for your family and dare to calculate my fiance like this, you will have to pay the price. " Situ Xindun said: "well, I''ll let people copy these materials later, and then according to the above, the objects of those immoral things you do will be distributed one by one. At that time, the people who are calculated by you will deal with you as they want. Oh, by the way, you don''t want to take chances and try to use other ways to let those who have been calculated by you forget. I''ll send someone to watch you. What''s more, Xiao Mu will not forgive you easily if you plan to leave him. Are you right? Xiao Muli


    "Yes, baby, I''ll do what you say." As soon as Xiao Muli heard situ Xin say the words "fiance", he felt that he was floating. The heart is also full of all of a sudden. Now situ Xin said what to ask him to do, he did it without saying a word. Don''t say this, even if situ Xin doesn''t say it, he will do it.


    "In this case, let''s go," said situ Xin, throwing the information into Gu Yong''s face, turning back to Xiao Muli''s side.


    "Baby, wait for a moment. When I finish, we''ll go back." Xiao Muli is now pushing forward. He reaches out his hand and embraces situ Xin''s waist. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, Xiao Muli would like to have a French kiss with situ Xin.


    "Well, if you have anything to say, I''m tired." Situ Xin said lazily. She is really tired. That night, she was more tired than when she was on a mission.


    "Well, when I''m finished, we''ll go back and have a rest." Xiao Muli''s heart ached when he heard that situ Xin was tired. But there are some things he would like to make clear on such an occasion as this evening. He doesn''t want to go through this night any more. If there were another time, he didn''t know he would do something out of control.


    "On this occasion, I want to announce one thing to you, that is, I am engaged to Xiao Mu. And the object of engagement is the very beautiful lady beside me, situ Xin. She is the girl I fell in love with since I knew what love is. She''s the wife I''ve known for my life. It can be said that in this life, I will not marry another woman except her, situ Xin, "said Xiao Muli, looking at situ Xin sweetly. Situ Xin didn''t expect that this was what Xiao Muli said. She looked at Xiao Muli in surprise.


    Looking at situ Xin''s big eyes, Xiao Mu couldn''t help but come to situ Xin''s side and leave a kiss on situ Xin''s face.


    "And I''d like to take this opportunity today to warn those who like the position of Xiao''s mother, which is not something you can peep at. This position, in addition to situ Xin, others do not want to think. If I find out again that there is someone behind me who makes small moves for the position of Xiao''s mother, don''t blame me for being impolite. It will be the end of caring for the family today. Let''s take care of ourselves. " Xiao Muli was not prepared to speak all the words, but some people, if you don''t speak so clearly, they will treat it as if they don''t understand.


    "Baby, let''s go and have a rest." Xiao Muli embraces situ Xin and says softly.


    But after listening to Xiao Muli''s words, situ Xin didn''t want to leave. She felt that since Xiao Muli had put forward some positions, if she didn''t put forward her position clearly, she couldn''t say it.


    "Later, I have something to say." Situ Xin signals Xiao Muli to wait. Then, situ Xin turned around, facing everyone, released one percent of his momentum. As soon as the momentum came out, all the people present felt the pressure. They look at situ Xin, who feels totally different from just now. They suddenly feel that they have lost sight of him before. Where is situ Xin without a background or a vase.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since Xiao Muli has been so protective of me and my relationship with him. As another party of this relationship, I think I should also stand up and make some efforts to safeguard our relationship. I, situ Xin, am also here today. Xiao Muli, he is my fiance and will be my other half. Please keep away from all those who have misgivings, whether they are men or women, no matter what ideas you have in mind. If you dare to attack him, you''ll be waiting for my revenge. " Situ Xin said that after a pause, he looked around and said, "I know you are very curious about my identity, but now, I have no comment, but I still remind you that I can''t be provoked." Si Tu Xin''s last words can be said to be domineering.


    All the people who were present were in a good mood. Dare not have any action, only dull looking at situ Xin.


    But situ Xin''s words are warm in Xiao Mu''s heart. He looked at situ Xin with red eyes, just said in situ Xin''s ear: "baby, I will never be negative for you in this life, I love you all my life, ` No, all my life."


    "Come on, I''m tired. I''m going back to rest. " Situ Xin''s face showed a smile from his heart, which eclipsed the blooming flowers.


    "OK, let''s go back."


    After Xiao Mu left situ Xin and they left, everyone reacted. The scene was in an uproar.


    Xiao San and the master of Mao''s family were all in a cold sweat when they thought of their previous plan. And then I can''t help but feel lucky.


    And the mother of the Mao family took her daughter''s hand and was very happy: "fortunately, you know Miss situ, otherwise our Mao family would end up like the family."


    And a face of ashes of the people who care for their families, there is no one at the scene to take care of them. This is the reality of the upper class.

 Chapter 697

    Situ Xin and Xiao Muli leave in the same car, while situ Muli and they are in the private car in the dark, following the car in which situ Xin and Xiao Muli ride.


    "Baby, in the future, I will be far away from all the women. So, you can''t turn around and leave like today. " Sit on the car, Xiao Muli put down the partition in the car, and then, he is at ease, absorbed in situ Xin.


    He stretched out his hand and put situ Xin in his arms. He smelled the special fragrance of situ Xin. His heart was really calm.


    Xiao Muli didn''t wait for situ Xin to give him an answer. Instead, he buried his head in situ Xin''s clean neck, took a deep breath of the fragrance of situ Xin and said, "do you know? Just now, when you turned around, my heart was empty. I''m full of you leaving me, you don''t want me. At that time, I couldn''t control myself, I had the seed at that time, baby didn''t want me, I want to destroy all ideas


    Situ Xin felt the slightest fear in Xiao Mu''s centrifugation. She stretched out her hand and put her arms around Xiao Mu Li''s back. Then she gently patted Xiao Mu Li''s back and soothed Xiao Mu Li''s emotion. "I didn''t want you, but I couldn''t tell what I felt in my heart at that time. I just felt that the way Gu Lili put her arms around you was also eye-catching. I don''t want to see it. I just want to get out of there. " After a pause, situ Xin said: "today, I''m also wrong. I didn''t ask what''s going on, so I just chose to escape. I won''t do it in the future. But, Xiao Muli, I have to tell you. Now you are my future husband of situ Xin. If you let me know which girl you''re with, I''ll punish you. You know, I''m cruel. It''s poisonous. " Situ Xin still can''t help giving Xiao Muli a preventive injection.


    Because situ Xin, in front of so many people, admits that Xiao Muli is her fiance, that is, indirectly admits that Xiao Muli is the other half of her future. This change of identity has an extraordinary meaning, "I won''t, in my life, except for you, I won''t look at other women''s eyes. I don''t want anyone but you, situ Xin. " Hearing situ Xin''s words, Xiao Mu''s heart was really complete¡° Baby, I''m afraid of you. I''m afraid that you run away with other men. Look at you. You look so beautiful. Every man, when he sees you, opens his eyes wide and stares at you without blinking. You know, at that time, I would like to hide you from anyone. "


    "Well, do you think I''m a woman with a good temper? I''ve decided that you''re a lifetime thing. " Situ Xin said, reaching out on Xiao Mu''s waist and pinching it hard. This pinches, pinches of Xiao Mu to leave to show teeth the pain of grinning.


    However, his heart is a little bit of sweet, put the pain on the body are not to cover up.


    Xiao Muli hugs situ Xin tightly, sniffs the special fragrance on situ Xin''s body, and listens to the sweet words in situ Xin''s heart, which makes her uneasy. With his mouth, he kisses situ Xin''s neck, one after another. It makes situ Xin itch.


    Xiao Muli''s restless mouth kisses situ Xin''s mouth all the way from his neck. But just as he was about to kiss situ Xin''s mouth, his cell phone rang.


    "The phone." Hearing the telephone ring, situ Xin''s head hides to the side, making Xiao Mu''s kiss empty.


    "Shit, who calls me at this time is bad for me." Xiao Mu leaves a pair of desire discontented side to take out a mobile phone, side says. Xiao Mu looked away. It was the old house''s phone.


    When Xiao Muli saw the old house''s phone, he almost knew what had happened. But this, from he plans to take situ Xin to attend this Xiao family gathering, prepare to take advantage of this family gathering, open situ Xin''s identity, already thought of.


    It turns out that Xiao Muli''s guess is good. The Xiao housekeeper opened the phone and told Xiao Muli that all the senior old men of the Xiao family are waiting for him in the old house of the Xiao family, saying that they have something to find him.


    When Xiao Muli heard the news, his face didn''t change. He just said one word, and when he knew it, he hung up. And those old men waiting in Xiao''s mansion don''t know that Xiao Muli has put the crime of disturbing his intimacy with situ Xin on them.


    "What''s the matter?" Although the quality of the mobile phone is very good, the voice of the other end of the phone can hardly be heard, but situ Xin can hear what kind of ear power it is, that is, the voice like a mosquito, not to mention the voice of the phone.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just a few old men who get in the way. I''ve wanted to deal with them for a long time. It''s just right this time. If they bump into each other, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Xiao Muli''s understatement. However, situ Xin suddenly guessed that the appearance of these old men was for something.


    The car stops outside Xiao''s house. Xiao Muli takes situ Xin by the hand and gets out of the car. He sees the group of old people standing at the gate of Xiao''s house.


    "Master, Miss situ, you are back." Xiao''s housekeeper sees situ Xin and Xiao Mu leave, and greets them with a smile. Instead, these old people just look at situ Xin with inquiring and bad eyes, and then turn around to say hello to Xiao Muli, "home owner." but these old people directly ignore situ Xin who stands beside Xiao Muli. And this scene, just get off the dark people see in the eye. As soon as they saw it, they knew that these old people were not good at it.


    However, they also see that these old men are from the Xiao family. Xiao Mu has to deal with these troubles by himself. They are not suitable for outsiders.


    "Miss, since this matter has been settled, we''ll go back as well." Situ Mu looked at the old people who were standing at the gate of Xiao''s old house. Then he came to situ Xin and said.


    "It''s so late now. Stay here for one night and then go." Situ Xin looked at the time, it was not early. Although situ Xin didn''t worry about their safety, it was not against him to leave them for a rest.

 Chapter 698

    Besides, they came here specially for her.


    "Chief, we''ll stop. Next time, when you are really a couple with Xiao Mu, it''s not too late for us to come back. " He has no reservation about what the star has to say, showing that he doesn''t care about these so-called aristocratic families.


    After hearing what they found in Lihua Hotel this evening, those so-called elders of the Xiao family who came to the old house, regardless of their old bones, had to hide their dark faces in the dark.


    "Yes. The day when the baby becomes my wife, the day when she becomes the master mother of the Xiao family, let''s go into the Xiao family mansion again. " Xiao Muli can tell that they are rejecting the so-called aristocratic families of the Xiao family. To tell the truth, although he is the head of the Xiao family, he doesn''t like these aristocratic families.


    "Chief, let''s go first. If some do not open their eyes, and then give you angry, you don''t bear to give me hard to deal with them. If you feel tired of cleaning them up, you call us and we will come here to help you clean them up. " Star words is to say with situ Xin, but the eyes, is to see Si Tu Xin Xiao Mu left behind them that group of Xiao family old man.


    Among the old men who came to Xiao''s house, there were a few old men who were not very good tempered. After listening to Xing''s words, they opened their eyes wide and wanted to stand up and fight with Xing. But I haven''t waited for them to open their mouths. On the side of the scheming old man a pull, shaking his head at him, indicating that he should not be impulsive.


    Now the situation of the Xiao family is completely different from before. At first, although they could not be regarded as the legitimate members of the Xiao family, because of their age and seniority, sometimes the owners of the Xiao family had to listen to their opinions.


    However, after Xiao Muli became the head of the family, their status in the Xiao family declined sharply.


    Situ Xin and Xiao Muli are back to the old men of the Xiao family. They don''t know what they are doing, but situ Muli see this scene clearly. The star gave those old men a white eye. He thought to himself, "what a group of old men who don''t worry."


    Situ Muli looks at those senior level old men of the Xiao family, and is about to go away. He is afraid that if they stay here for a while, the old people may be angry by the stars. At that time, there will be more troubles. In addition, they have to deal with the family affairs before they leave for Beijing. Therefore, he said to situ Xin, "Miss, let''s go first. As the star said, if there is not long eyes, you are welcome. If you don''t want to do it yourself, call us, and we''ll deal with it for you. "


    Si Tu Xin listened to Si Tu Mu to leave of words, peep out helpless. In other words, if the star says these words, it''s nothing more. How could this situ Muli also say this. In other words, does she look like a bully? In other words, she looks like situ Xin is the kind of bullied, also dare not fight back? Situ Xin''s words in his heart, if he asked, the answer he got was definitely yes¡° Yes, you look like a bully. You look like a person who has been bullied and dare not fight back. "


    In fact, situ Xin will give people such a feeling, completely because she now put away her whole body momentum. Then, in addition, this life, because of the warmth of the family, friends care. Love''s care, her previous life that the body''s evil spirit, with the murderous spirit, also by her convergence of all clean. As long as she doesn''t annoy situ Xin, she looks like a beautiful girl in her normal life.


    "Well, I see. You don''t see who I am. How can they bully me? " As soon as situ Xin said this, he saw that situ Mu left their faces and didn''t believe it. Situ Xin quickly changed the subject and said, "well, I know. If someone bullies me, I''ll call you."


    "That''s right." Situ Mu left them and nodded. Then he got on the bus and drove away. Situ Xin looks at the car that has passed away, with black lines on his face. In other words, she is the leader of their secret department. She is their head. Why is there something wrong with this situation? How do you feel that she has become a little sister who needs their protection.


    Situ Xin''s feeling is really right. After so many years of getting along, although situ Muli was grateful to situ Xin for saving him from the fire pit at that time. There is admiration for situ Xin''s strength, but after so many years of getting along with situ Xin, situ Muli takes situ Xin as his only relative and sister in the world when he has no task.


    The stars and other members of the secret department, although not as deep as situ Muli''s feelings for situ Xin, but in their hearts, except when they were in the secret department, situ Xin was their leader, the rest of the time, situ Xin was their collective sister. Who wants them to beat situ Xin a lot for their age.


    "Baby, no one will bully you. I will protect you. " Xiao Muli looks at situ Xin. He looks at the car in the dark and disappears into the night. He thinks that she is reluctant to leave because of their words. So he comes to situ Xin''s ear and only the two of them can hear.


    "What? Do you think I''m easy to bully? " As soon as situ Xin listens to Xiao Muli''s words, he suddenly blows up his hair. One by one, how did they treat her as a little white rabbit. But situ Xin didn''t know. She thought that she was very powerful now. Besides pleasing the eyes, she was charming and lovely, which couldn''t match the root of fierce words.


    Xiao Muli looked at situ Xin''s lovely hair, and couldn''t help stretching out another empty hand and rubbing situ Xin''s hair. Then a face of tenderness said: "our baby is not easy to bully," but, Xiao Muli''s words, it is not convincing.


    Situ Xin snorted and turned his head to one side. She doesn''t care about this bully.


    "Cough, cough, cough." This group of elders of the Xiao family are looking at situ Xin and Xiao Muli. When they are in the air, they can''t help pretending to cough and attract their attention.


    "Third uncle, what''s the matter? Do you have a sore throat? Shall I call a doctor for you? " The housekeeper of the Xiao family was very happy to see his master take off his cold appearance and show his tender side. He finally got married.


    But there was this man who didn''t know his face. At such a beautiful time, he ran out to make trouble, which made the Xiao housekeeper very uncomfortable.


    "Cough, no, no, I just feel a little sick in my throat. I''ll go back and have some tea later." The old man of the Xiao family, who was called the third uncle, waved his hand and said, "call a doctor. He is not sick and has no pain. You can''t call a doctor.". He just looked at their master and a little girl, and felt uncomfortable.


    "Look, it''s not winter now, but the temperature is still a little low at night. We''ve been standing here for a while. Let''s go in and sit down. " It''s called Uncle Xiao.


    Xiao Muli didn''t pay attention to these so-called elders of the Xiao family, and he didn''t listen to them. After uncle Xiao said that he would go in for the meeting, he put his arms around situ Xin''s waist and walked into the room. It was not because of Uncle Xiao''s words, but just because he thought that situ Xin was tired just now, so he would go in for the meeting according to Uncle Xiao''s words.


    Xiao Muli would never have thought that it was his unintentional act that made these old men completely misunderstood. They all exchanged their eyes when Xiao Muli came into the mansion with situ Xin in his arms.


    There was pride in their eyes, and there was something they knew. They thought that Xiao Muli would be so obedient today, because Xiao Muli was worried about what happened at the family party tonight.


    Sit down in the living room of Xiao''s mansion. The pattern of Xiao''s mansion is still the same as that of his ancestors. Therefore, some furniture, though produced in modern times, is of ancient style. And Xiao Mu leaves embracing Si Tu Xin, directly sat on the seat inside the hall.


    As soon as these old men came in and saw this scene, they all frowned. This man, who is called second uncle, frowned and said, "master, what''s her status now? How can she take that seat?"¡° What is her identity? Didn''t you get the news long ago? Otherwise, how can you old men wait here so late. Now that we all know her present status, don''t you know very well whether she is qualified to sit in this position? " Xiao Muli didn''t look at these old men, but he was busy taking snacks for situ Xin and filling her stomach.


    This old man, or the second old man or something, didn''t expect Xiao Mu to leave so directly. Therefore, when Xiao Muli said this, the faces of these old people froze. They are really in a hurry to come after receiving the news. Otherwise, at this time, they would have been asleep in bed.


    "Well, we came here after we knew what happened at the family party tonight. You know, master, it''s not your business to be the mother of the Xiao family, but it''s our business to be the mother of the Xiao family. " Because of the misunderstanding just now, uncle Xiao thought that his words still had some weight in Xiao Mu. So at this point, he stood up and asked.


    "Ha ha," heard the words of Uncle Xiao, Xiao Muli was a little angry and laughed¡° I don''t know when I will become your puppet. I''m going to have to get your approval for my life? " Xiao Muli''s tone is very calm, but it makes the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney tremble.

 Chapter 699

    People in this world are not afraid of death. No, the third uncle of the Xiao family stood up and said, "master, you are wrong. It doesn''t mean that you are our puppet. We have to agree to this. But, just because you are the master of the family, your wife is the mother of our Xiao family. And not everyone can be the master mother of the Xiao family. " The third elder brother of the Xiao family said and glanced at situ Xin. The meaning of that glance could not be understood any more. This woman was not qualified to be their master mother of the Xiao family.


    Although situ Xin was eating snacks, he didn''t seem to notice the movement below. However, she saw the actions of the third eldest brother of the Xiao family clearly. Xiao Mu just thought of a retort, a delicate hand, on his hand, gently shook his hand. Let him shut his mouth at once.


    Situ Xin said that since she admitted that Xiao Muli was her fiance, she would not let her fiance Xiao Muli fight alone. And, in her opinion, it''s really nothing.


    "Oh, who is qualified to be the master mother of the Xiao family Situ Xin swallows the snack in his mouth and asks casually.


    "How can you talk here?" The third elder brother of the Xiao family didn''t take Xiao Muli''s words to heart at all. No, as soon as situ Xin asked, he was scolded.


    Before the Third Master of the Xiao family had said anything to scold situ Xin, Xiao Mu left and sank his face. He yelled at the third eldest brother of the Xiao family: "third eldest brother, I respectfully call you third eldest brother. You are really amazing. How can my fiancee, Xiao Muli, not speak? "Yes?"


    "Ha ha. Mu Li, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it to be angry for this irrelevant person. " Situ Xin didn''t feel angry because of the words of the third elder brother of the Xiao family, but she was not easy to provoke. The third elder brother of the Xiao family looked down on her again and again, and picked on her, so she was not polite. Situ Xin was not prepared to be polite¡° I also follow Mu Li to call you uncle three. If you don''t answer my question, I''ll answer it for you. Don''t you just want to introduce the granddaughter of your wife''s brother''s family to Muli, and make the granddaughter of your wife''s brother''s family the master mother of the Xiao family? However, the granddaughter of your wife''s brother''s family is not qualified to be the master mother of the Xiao family. "


    Each so-called candidate, in fact, when he came out of Lihua Hotel, situ Muli gave it to her. But with situ Xin''s ability of never forgetting, she just took it with a glance and printed it in her mind. Just now, when he saw these old men, the information in situ Xin''s brain had been opened and corresponded with them one by one.


    It can be said that each of these so-called senior members of the Xiao family is not pure in mind. Although they appear together and seem to be united, secretly, each of them has a small plan in mind to fight for the greatest power for their house. Take the Xiao family''s housewives this time. The candidates recommended by the Xiao family''s elders are all different. They all have relatives or interests with their house.


    "Little girl, you said that the candidate recommended by the third uncle is not qualified to sit as the master mother of the Xiao family, so you are qualified?" The fourth eldest brother of the Xiao family, who had never spoken since he came in, could not sit still at this time. He took the risk of opposing Xiao Muli, the owner of the family, and stood up to speak. He can''t do without talking. Now they have the last chance to fight for power. If the position of Xiao''s mother was really taken by the little girl in front of her, they would be in the same room in the future.


    This is what the fourth master of the Xiao family said. Xiao Muli''s face was black again. But this time, there was no voice. Xiao Muli believes in his baby, believes in her, and can handle it well. More importantly, he looked at his beloved woman, for their future, and then carefully to maintain, let his heart warm.


    "I am qualified for that." Situ Xin said with a smile on his face. In situ Xin''s arms, he kept silent all the time. Then he muttered to himself in his heart: "joke, my master is not qualified. Who else in the world is qualified to be the mother of your Shiao family. Hum, I don''t like my mother. These old men are so wordy that they should let their master marry Xiao Mu. "


    The good thing about Bai Bai''s words is that he mutters in his heart that others don''t know. If he knows, many people will have to break their glasses. Even situ Xin and Xiao Muli will be very surprised. How can Bai Bai have such an idea.


    "Confidence is a good thing, little girl. Yes, you are beautiful and maybe talented. However, in the Xiao family, a family with a long history, you do not have the ability to take the position of master mother. " Mr. Xiao said in a different tone. Is he trying to explain it with reason and move it with emotion?


    "Don''t you mean that my status and family background are not enough to be the master mother of the Xiao family? Don''t you mean that the eldest lady of the Luo family, who has a close relationship with your room, is qualified to be the master mother of the Xiao family? Well, I don''t know what''s in your mind. " Looking at the hypocrisy of Uncle Xiao, situ Xin suddenly lost his mood and argued with this group of people who were full of lies¡° One by one, you said that the mother of the Xiao family is related to your Xiao family, not to be alone. However, are you really holding a good attitude for the Xiao family to choose the right person to be their mother? I don''t think so at all. You are all selfish. What kind of candidates do you have in mind? You should choose those who are good for you. One by one, what kind of thing is it. Either her private life is corrupt, or she is a little girl who is completely ignorant. Is that what you call qualification? "


    "Be careful what you say, or I''ll sue you for slander." The Third Master of the Xiao family jumped out and pointed to situ Xin.


    But situ Xin hates people pointing at her. If she didn''t worry about giving Xiao Muli face, she would have abandoned the finger pointing at her. However, she still couldn''t help it. A silver needle sealed the acupoints of the third uncle of the Xiao family, making his hand temporarily unconscious.

 Chapter 700

    "I always pay attention to what I say. I won''t say anything without evidence. Don''t you want evidence? I''ll give it to you. " With that, situ Xin reaches out his hand and asks Xiao Muli for the stack of information she gave Xiao Muli before she asked.


    Xiao Muli takes the information from his assistant and hands it to situ Xin. Situ Xin throws these materials to Uncle Xiao¡° Take a good look. Is this the evidence you want. If you don''t think the evidence is enough, I can find out the things I started to do when I was young one by one. " Situ Xin finished. Then he turned to sit on the seat, picked up the cup, and drank a mouthful of tea. That''s too much to say. It really makes people thirsty.


    Xiao Muli looks at situ Xin with a spoiled face. After cleaning the tea in the cup, he takes the initiative to pick up the teapot and fill situ Xin''s cup.


    And the Xiao family uncle, Xiao family second uncle, they are holding the information that situ Xin handed to them, and they look at it with suspicion. When they look at it, they are startled by a scream. And this scream, the eyes have been closed white, also surprised, opened his eyes, from situ Xin''s arms, revealed a tiger head.


    "Old three, what are you doing with such a surprise? This is not your own home. You can do whatever you want. This is the old house of the Xiao family. Pay attention. " Xiao''s uncle was very dissatisfied, looking at the culprit who scared everyone.


    "No, it''s not. Big brother, my hand, my hand can''t move. " At this time, the third uncle of the Xiao family had a heart to cry. He didn''t want to. It''s just his hand. He can''t move. Originally, he didn''t find it, but when he wanted to reach out to get the information from situ Xin, he found that his hand couldn''t move. Not only can''t move, but still no sense.


    "Old three, you don''t joke, how can your hand suddenly can''t move, just now isn''t still good?" The second elder of the Xiao family didn''t believe what the third elder of the Xiao family said. Although they were very united just now, they didn''t like everyone. Whenever you have a chance, you will find fault with each other.


    "Second, what are you saying? I don''t have to make fun of my own hands. My hands are really unconscious. Old four, you hurry, hurry to call me first aid At this time, the third member of the Xiao family can''t afford to do surface work in front of Xiao Muli and situ Xin, and pretend to be friendly with them. This is not, even the second brother did not call.


    The second eldest brother of the Xiao family doesn''t care about the name of the third eldest brother of the Xiao family. Instead, he looks at one hand of the third eldest brother of the Xiao family, holds his other hand and pinches it with all his strength. But there was no response. I believe that there is something wrong with the Third Master of the Xiao family. That''s why I didn''t say anything bad to the third uncle of the Xiao family. Instead, he stood aside and watched a good play.


    The fourth eldest brother of the Xiao family, who was named, although he was reluctant, told the servants of the Xiao family around him to go down and make an emergency call.


    But situ Xin and Xiao Mu leave two people, is sitting on the chair, in front of this chaos is not to affect these two people''s mood. This is not, situ Xin also talked with Xiao Muli about the cooking skills of the Xiao family, which have improved in recent years, and so on.


    Xiao Muli is smiling at situ Xin''s words. He knew that the hand of the third eldest brother of the Xiao family would be like this. It was a masterpiece of situ Xin. He was the only one in the room who saw situ Xin''s hand. In fact, even if situ Xin doesn''t do it, he won''t make these old friends feel better today.


    He usually can''t bear to say a cruel word to situ Xin. These old guys are good. One by one, they haven''t played any more. Had it not been for situ Xin, he would have solved these old guys.


    The ambulance is coming very fast. They got an emergency call from the Xiao family. If they showed up late, maybe their work would be lost. For their own jobs, the ambulance arrived half the time earlier than usual.


    "Excuse me, where are the patients in need of first aid?" The doctor in a white coat, carrying a first-aid kit, followed by two people with stretchers, asked Xiao''s servant.


    And this servant happened to be the one who made the emergency call. At the same time, he took the doctor and the stretcher bearer to the hall. The servants of the Xiao family''s mansion all know who their master is. Before, when the fourth elder brother of the Xiao family asked him to make an emergency call, he asked the master to make a call. The servant first replied to Xiao Muli: "master, the emergency doctor has arrived. Now he is outside the door."


    "Let them in." Xiao Muli is not in the mood to care about the life and death of the three elders of the Xiao family. Now he hopes that the first-aid personnel will hurry up and take these old people out of his sight. He looked at his face painfully, inadvertently, showing a trace of tired situ Xin. He was very remorseful. He wanted to be a man who could stand side by side with situ Xin, but now he couldn''t take care of his beloved woman.


    "Doctor, come and show me. What''s wrong with my hand? Why can''t it move all of a sudden? " The third uncle of the Xiao family grasped the emergency doctor''s arm as if he had grasped the only straw.


    And the emergency doctor was a little overwhelmed by the sudden action of the third uncle of the Xiao family. He had to try to calm down the third uncle of the Xiao family: "calm down first. I have to examine you before I know the condition of your arm."


    "Well, since the doctors say that they have to check first, well, there''s no equipment here to check. Third uncle, you''d better go to the hospital with these doctors and go to the hospital to check carefully, and then say it again." Xiao Muli said to the third eldest brother of the Xiao family, then turned to the other elders and said, "you guys are very close to the third eldest brother on weekdays. Now, his hand is out of order. He must feel sick. You should go to the hospital with him. When the inspection is finished and the results are given, please remember to call me so that I can feel at ease. " Xiao Mu said on his mouth, but he knew it in his heart. Situ Xin''s move of sealing acupoints with silver needles, not to mention the doctors, could not find out the advanced instruments. Since he could not find out, let alone cure him.


    In a word, this arm of the third eldest brother of the Xiao family, in this world, in addition to situ Xin, can also be untied by someone who can do this move. However, it''s a pity that at this time, for the time being, no one can learn the essence of this move except situ Xin. Therefore, this arm of the third eldest brother of the Xiao family can only be recovered by situ Xin himself. Otherwise, this arm will be the same for his whole life.


    Xiao Muli seems to care about them, but if you listen carefully, it''s a bright way to drive people.


    But just knowing that Xiao Muli is chasing people, what can they do. I have to follow Xiao Mu''s words and go to the hospital together.


    "The master, let''s go to the hospital with the third child first. We''ll talk about the mother tomorrow." Just now, the master of the Xiao family, situ Xin, gave him the information. He only looked at it, but didn''t see the specific content. Therefore, he didn''t give up. Not only he, but also the other old men, did not give up. You know, which side can get the position of Xiao''s mother, that means, which side wins.


    Who would easily give up such an opportunity.


    "Come on, let''s go. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Xiao Muli doesn''t want to waste time with them here tonight. If he refutes them again, these old guys will not leave and fight him to the end. He didn''t care about himself, but he saw the fatigue on situ Xin''s face. He had to ask situ Xin to have a rest. As for the internal affairs of the Xiao family about the master mother of the Xiao family, he can handle it.


    Hearing Xiao Muli''s words, these old men followed the ambulance and left Xiao''s house and went to the hospital.


    "Baby, I''m very tired. I''m sorry. I''m useless. I want you to solve this problem with me." As soon as the man left, there were only two of them left£¨ If you are known by Bai Bai, you will be furious. What do you mean that there are only two of them left Xiao Muli sad looking at situ Xin said.


    "What''s your apology? Since the identity of our two fiancees has been established, it''s not your business today, but our business together. Well, I won''t tell you any more. I''m really tired today. I''ll wash and sleep first. " With that, situ Xin stood up, yawned and went to Xiao Mu''s bedroom.


    Xiao Muli looked at situ Xin, who was so good-looking that he even yawned, and his face showed a smile from the heart. No, his smile didn''t last much, so he was tossed back by his mobile phone ring.


    Xiao Muli took out his mobile phone and saw that it was a call from his home in Beijing. He didn''t have to answer it. He knew what his grandfather was doing. He just asked him how he was doing tonight? His grandfather, Mr. Xiao, is the only one who knows about his arrangement.


    Before he brought situ Xin to Xiao''s house, his grandfather was even more excited than him. Fortunately, he didn''t show his flaws in front of master situ and Master Lu.


    If master Xiao knew his grandson Xiao Mu''s worries, he would slap him on the head. Scold: "you smelly boy, my old man has eaten more salt than you. How dare you question me. If I didn''t have such a little determination, I would not be able to go on in the army. "


    Although Xiao Muli knew what his grandfather was calling for, he accepted the call and said, "Hello, grandfather."


    As soon as Xiao Mu Li called "grandfather", he came to the other end of the phone. Xiao Mu Li''s voice was very excited: "how about Mu Li? Are you done yet? "

 Chapter 701

    Xiao Muli knew that his grandfather would ask this question. However, this time, Xiao Muli didn''t think his grandfather''s question was unnecessary. Instead, it was him who wanted to share his joy with others. "It''s almost done." Sometimes, this state of mind is really a decisive thing.


    "Ha ha, that''s about the same. If you can''t do such a small thing, I''ll doubt if you are my grandson. Ha ha, boy, when will you marry Xiaoxin to me? " Master Xiao is done after listening to Xiao Muli. He automatically converted it. At the other end of the phone, Mr. Xiao''s face was full of smiles.


    Mr. Xiao''s words made black lines appear on Xiao Muli''s forehead. He almost messed up today. If he really messed up, would he not be his grandfather''s grandson? Of course, Xiao Muli would not say that¡° okay. Grandfather, it''s late today. As a result, you know it. Please wash and go to sleep


    "Well, I won''t talk to you any more. I''ll go to sleep." When master Xiao got the answer he wanted, he would not talk with Xiao Mu. As soon as master Xiao had said this, he hung up the phone by himself.


    Xiao Muli listened to the "Dudu" sound coming from the other end of the phone. He reluctantly put his mobile phone into his pocket and went to bed with situ Xin in his arms.


    That night, there were many people who lost sleep, the family member and the four elders of the Xiao family. But, situ Xin and Xiao Mu leave two people, is embrace together, a good night sleep.


    Xiao Muli has to admit that after he sleeps with situ Xin, the sleep quality is much better than when he sleeps alone before. In the past, I only slept for a few hours. When I woke up, I couldn''t sleep all night.


    Therefore, when Xiao Muli woke up in the morning, the first thought in his mind was that he had to speed up the pace of marrying situ Xin home, so that he would not worry about the long night, but how he could not sleep.


    However, this idea did not appear in Xiao Muli''s mind for long, but was pulled back by the sound of the housekeeper outside¡° Master, are you awake. Something''s going on out there. "


    As soon as the housekeeper''s words came out, situ Xin, who was still asleep, woke up: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Just wake up situ Xin speak with a trace of her own do not know the voice of coquetry, this voice let Xiao Mu from the bones are crisp.


    If there were not something waiting for him outside, he would not miss the good time in the morning. Moreover, this morning just woke up that meeting, this man is particularly sensitive, this is not, situ Xin this slightly coquetry voice, let him have a reaction. This situ Xin is really a sweet torment.


    "It''s nothing. It''s the housekeeper looking for me. It''s something inside the Xiao family. If you sleep for a while, I''ll be back." Xiao Muli consciously released his arm around situ Xin''s waist. At this time, he had to leave situ Xin quickly, otherwise later, he would not know if he could have such good self-control.


    Situ Xin looks at Xiao Muli, who is dressed and leaves the bedroom in a hurry after getting up. He is puzzled. Xiao Muli seems to be chasing some monster behind him. However, situ Xin didn''t worry too much about this problem, but after the problem flashed, she threw it behind her, fell on the bed and continued to sleep.


    Xiao Mu hurried out of the bedroom door and saw that the housekeeper, who had been calm as usual, was walking around with a worried expression. As soon as the housekeeper looked up, he saw the owner of his family. His anxiety calmed down.


    "Uncle Zhong, what''s the matter with you Xiao Muli knew that the old housekeeper would not be so rash in general. He called him outside the bedroom door. Otherwise, how can Xiao Muli leave situ Xin and get up and leave first.


    "Master, something really happened. The young master and the young lady of Gu family are shouting outside the door to apologize to you and ask you to be lenient. I didn''t let them in because of what happened last night, but they yelled outside the door and let the people around them gather around. And just as it happens, this uncle, the second uncle and the fourth uncle came to the house with their roommates. When they met this, they made their own decisions and invited the young master and the young lady into the Xiao''s house. I didn''t have no choice but to come to you in a hurry. " This loyal uncle has been in Xiao''s family all his life. He grew up with master Xiao. His feelings with him are extraordinary. After Xiao Muli became the head of the family, he became the housekeeper of Xiao''s old house. Xiao Muli taught him all the things in and out of the old house. This kind of trust and right made everyone envious. However, no matter how much he was valued by Xiao Muli, he was still a slave in the eyes of Uncle Xiao and the second uncle, There is no right to come forward and raise objection with them.


    And the housekeeper, uncle Zhong, knew this, so he came to Xiao Muli in a hurry. He was afraid that Xiao Mu would not pay attention to one of them, and this Gu family was connected with these Xiao family''s ulterior motives.


    "Oh? Is it? These old guys are getting more and more aggressive. I haven''t settled with them yet, but they sent it to me first. And the brother and sister who care for their family. What''s the trouble? I haven''t had time to find them, but they came by themselves. That''s just right. I''ll take this opportunity to deal with them together. " Xiao Muli trusted uncle Zhong completely, so he didn''t avoid him for anything¡° By the way, uncle Zhong, go and call my assistant and ask him to bring me all his information. " This evidence is not only from situ Xin, but also from Xiao Muli. It''s just that the content is not detailed by situ Xin.


    "Good." After uncle Zhong took orders, Xiao Mu left alone and came to the hall. As soon as he got to the door of the hall, he heard the voice of the second eldest brother of the Xiao family: "don''t worry, brother and sister. When Xiao Mu leaves, you can ask him for mercy. It''s not a big deal. He can''t do it anyway."


    "Thank you, second grandfather of the Xiao family." Gu yongman said gratefully.

 Chapter 702

    When Xiao Muli heard this, his eyes were full of sarcasm. Who did he think he was? He dared to call his name directly behind his back. Moreover, it was still such a tone.


    With Gu Yong''s voice, Xiao Muli strides into the hall. As soon as Xiao Muli came in, the audience was silent.


    "What? I''ll be quiet as soon as I come in? I was listening outside the door just now, but it was very lively. By the way, I heard my name outside just now. What are you talking about? Tell me, too. " Xiao Muli said, his eyes glanced at the second master of the Xiao family intentionally or unintentionally. The second eldest brother of the Xiao family never thought that he would be arrested for calling the owner''s name behind his back. This meeting is embarrassed, don''t know how to say, can not offend Xiao Mu from.


    The second eldest brother of the Xiao family is still worried. However, Gu Yong saw Xiao Muli''s proud appearance and thought about the pollution that Xiao Muli had brought to their family and the suppression of their family. His dissatisfaction suddenly reached the top.


    "Xiao Muli, I called your name. What''s the matter? Don''t you have your name called? Hum, now you just rely on that you are the head of the Xiao family, and you bully people everywhere. " Gu Yong held his back and said hatefully.


    "The young master of Gu''s family is really right. The fame is called by people. But, young master of Gu''s family, you are an outsider of Xiao''s family. You don''t understand the rules of Xiao''s family. You can''t call the name of the head of Xiao''s family and the people of Xiao''s family directly, unless you are strong enough." Xiao Mu took a cold look at Gu Yong and said, "if you say I am bullying others, I don''t suggest you. The young master of Gu family is bullying others once. However, this bullying is very particular." Xiao Muli said and sat on the seat. Changed into the usual iceberg face.


    "Tell me, why did you come here early in the morning. I don''t have so much time for you to waste here. " Xiao Muli''s patience has always been very little.


    "Master, we are here for the selection of Xiao''s mother." Uncle Xiao stood up first and said.


    "Oh? I thought you would have no face to come back to me after reading the information my baby gave you. " Xiao Muli looked and said to Uncle Xiao.


    "Cough, we''ve read the information, and we''re shocked. It''s all because we didn''t make a good investigation before. It''s our fault, but you have to be careful about the selection of Xiao''s mother." After they went back from the hospital, the second eldest brother of the Xiao family finished reading the information in hand. When they were angry, they threw out the information and yelled at their son and grandson all night long. They gave them a good reprimand.


    "You''re just mentioning it again. Do you want to say that the family background of the master mother of the Xiao family should match our Xiao family? Hum, you still treat me as a three-year-old at this time. Do you think I don''t know those little abacus in your heart? " Xiao Mu left for a while and then said, "don''t you always use this family background as an excuse? Let me tell you, my baby''s family background is completely above the Xiao family. If she wants the Xiao family to disappear in H country, then I can tell you for sure that the Xiao family will never stay in h for one more minute. "


    "It''s impossible." These people who were present did not believe Xiao Muli''s words at all. In other words, they did not believe that situ Xin''s identity and family background matched Xiao''s, but they did not believe that situ Xin had the ability to let Xiao''s family survive.


    "Believe it or not. That''s all I have to say. " Xiao Mu left to drink water, think, this meeting Si Tu Xin don''t know have get up, think of her get up, what will be doing? How long has he been out? He began to think about situ Xin¡° What are you two brothers and sisters doing here? I haven''t come to you to settle my account, but you''ve sent it to me? "


    "Home owner, don''t you care for their family? Didn''t you let them care for their family? This morning, the stock market fell to the bottom as soon as it opened?" Uncle Xiao''s son couldn''t help but ask for Gu Yong.


    "Oh? Has Gu''s stock fallen? " Although Xiao Muli asked, he knew who did it. He didn''t expect that the hand and foot of the dark part behind situ Xin was so fast, and the effect was so good.


    "Xiao Muli, why are you still here? You haven''t planned all this yet. " The subconscious problem of Xiao Muli is that Gu Yong thinks that Xiao Muli did it himself, but he dare not admit it.


    "Gu Yong, that''s funny. How can I dare not admit what Xiao Muli has done. Let me tell you something. I''m responsible for your company. What can you do? " Xiao Muli is telling the truth. Even if he lets people deliberately suppress the shares of the company, what can they do to him? Not only can they not do to him, but also those people from other families who know that Xiao Muli has no hand will not do to him.


    And Gu Yong also thought of this, his face is not tight. All of a sudden, he found that his mind began to be abnormal when he met the people of the Xiao family. He and his sister Gu Lili came here this time not to ask Xiao Muli for explanation, but to ask Xiao Muli for forgiveness and admit their mistakes.


    Let Xiao Mu leave them to look after their family and give them a way to look after their family. However, now, this matter is getting worse and worse.


    Looking at Gu Yong''s changing expression, Xiao Muli gave a cold hum, turned his head and glanced at the people in the hall, and said, "however, I really didn''t do it. To tell you the truth, I want to do it, but I haven''t had time to do it yet. "


    "Who did that?" The uncle of the Xiao family had just heard something wrong with the matter of taking care of the family. However, he didn''t say anything if he saw that Xiao Mu didn''t deny it. At this time, when he heard Xiao Muli talking about it, he couldn''t help asking.


    "I can''t say exactly who did it." They may not have never heard of the name of the secret part, but the secret part is well known. And who is the leader of the secret department is even less known¡° However, the person who does it has something to do with my baby. "


    "Is it the gang of yesterday?" The fourth elder brother of the Xiao family suddenly said.


    However, Xiao Muli did not reply with a smile. Yes or no, such a profound question, let them guess for themselves.


    "The master of the Xiao family, the young lady yesterday, can we meet her? My sister and I are here today to apologize to her. " Gu Yong''s brain just wakes up at this time. After pulling in from Xiao Muli, he looks at Xiao Muli. Gu Lili, with a frightened expression, says sincerely.


    But Gu Lili didn''t cooperate. The more her brother pulled her, the more she hid behind. Now, don''t say that she still has any love for Xiao Muli. When she sees Xiao Muli now, it''s too late to hide.


    Xiao Muli looks at Gu Lili, who is hiding behind her brother. There is a look of disdain in his eyes. However, this look flashes by. The next second, Xiao Muli recovers as usual, but no one else finds it¡° You don''t have to apologize. I don''t want you to give me any more trouble. I can''t lose my baby, so I won''t take the risk of letting you show up in front of her and bring it up again. " Xiao Mu said so, but he didn''t think so. He just doesn''t want to disturb his family baby because of such trifles.


    Situ Xin, who is being talked about by Xiao Mu, enjoys delicious food with Bai Bai one second before. The next second, her mobile phone rings. She took it out and found that it was actually a home phone.


    Situ Xin picked up the phone, which was quite puzzled in her heart. At this point, how could her family call her? Is there something wrong at home. Think of this, situ Xin''s heart raised, another hand holding chopsticks, also put down the chopsticks.


    This family is always situ Xin''s unchangeable weakness. However, it was this family that made situ Xin''s cold blood warm.


    "Hello," said situ Xin. As soon as he started, there came the voice of fighting for the telephone.


    "Ah, situ, don''t rob me. I''m finished. You can ask me."


    "I said Lao Lu, I''ll ask first. You''ll ask later." The two old men didn''t decide who to talk to situ Xin first until they got through.


    "You two stay with me," we asked. Save you two old men''s, loud voice, scared our baby


    "Yes, you two should stay on one side, and we''ll tell you when we find out the result." Mrs. situ echoed, but soon found that the phone had been connected: "yes, the phone has been connected."


    Mrs. situ''s words, the other end of the phone completely quiet down. But situ Xin listens to her grandparents, grandparents, this hard voice, the heart is put down, as long as it is not what happened at home, other, situ Xin is not worried.


    "Baby, have you had breakfast yet?" Mrs. Lu''s caring words from the other end of the phone gave a soft light to situ Xin''s face. And Baibai saw the look on situ Xin''s face, so he lowered his head and continued to eat his delicious breakfast.


    "Yes. Grandma, what''s the matter with you calling this morning? " Situ Xin or a little uneasy asked.


    "Oh, it''s no big deal. We just heard a little bit of news from your grandfather Xiao, so we called to ask if you have such a thing." Old lady Lu, who was on the other end of the line, asked at the sign of her wife.


    Because situ Xin had a night off, she had forgotten what happened last night, so she would hear her grandmother''s words, but she didn''t react¡° What''s the matter, grandma, you said

 Chapter 703

    "Listen to your grandfather Xiao, Mu Li announced at his family party yesterday that you are his fiancee. Is there such a thing?" It''s the gentle voice of Mrs. Lu. However, this will situ Xin is how to listen, do not feel gentle.


    Situ Xin called in his heart: "it''s bad." How could she forget such an important thing. Yesterday, after returning from the gathering of the Xiao family, she should have called home. She should have told her family about it in person. Now it''s OK. It''s not only that she didn''t talk about it with her family before it happened. Moreover, after the incident, she did not call home for the first time to talk about it with her family and let them hear it from others.


    Situ Xin wants to knock himself hard. He always works well. How can he make a mistake at the critical moment? After swallowing his saliva, situ Xin said: "yes, there is such a thing."


    "Baby, did you agree to Muli''s proposal?" Old lady Lu asked tentatively.


    Situ Xin nodded on the phone. After nodding her head, she remembered that she was talking on the phone. Her grandparents could not see her nodding. She quickly replied, "I agreed. But grandma, it was a bit complicated yesterday, so I forgot to tell you afterwards. I''m sorry, grandma


    There was a moment''s silence on the other end of the phone, which made situ Xin''s heart directly mention in the air. She was afraid that her unintentional action would hurt and care about her family. Fortunately, the silence didn''t last long, and there came old Mrs. Lu''s still kind and gentle voice: "baby, your grandfather and grandfather are very angry because of this. This matter can''t be explained clearly on the phone for a while and a half. You and Muli hurry back."


    As soon as Mrs. Lu''s voice fell, Mr. Lu''s angry voice came from the other end of the phone: "old lady, you tell the baby to let this boy get back to me. Dare to propose to the baby without telling us. He''s going to do it first and then. If he wants to wait for the raw rice to cook, we have to agree with him and the baby. Hum, he''s delusional. "


    "It seems that before he was cleaned up, he didn''t have a long memory. This time, I don''t want to be merciful." If Xiao Mu is in front of them now, they will beat him up now.


    "Baby, you and Muli will clean up later. Come back. This time, Muli has gone a little too far." Although old lady Lu was angry, she also understood the reason why Xiao Muli did it.


    "OK, I see. I''ll go and clean up and come back." After situ Xin hung up the phone, the mood of having breakfast had already gone away. She stood up and said to Bai Bai, "Bai Bai, don''t eat. Something''s wrong. We have to hurry home."


    Mrs. Lu heard what they said clearly on the phone, but she was not worried about it at all. Instead, she was in a schadenfreude mood. Of course, this schadenfreude mood was not aimed at its owner, situ Xin, but at Xiao Muli. This guy dares to play with it on his back. Hum, this time, See how Xiao Muli ends. See Xiao Mu can''t do without this situ family and Lu family men, ruthlessly clean up a meal.


    Situ Xin didn''t respond in vain. He picked it up, turned his head and asked Xiao''s servant at the door, "where is your master Xiao Mu Li?"


    "Yes, in the hall." The servant was just in his early twenties. At this meeting, looking at the beautiful miss situ talking to him, her face turned red, and her heart was filled with joy.


    "Thank you." With that, situ Xin holds Bai Bai, leaving behind a young man''s heart.


    Situ Xin doesn''t know this. She holds situ Xin and runs to the hall in a hurry. Because she is worried, situ Xin unconsciously uses aura. This speed is the same as lightness skill. Xiao Muli, who is hiding in the dark, is stunned. In her heart, she has to admit that their future master mother''s strength is not small loss.


    Because Xiao Mu had given an order in the old house before he left. In the whole old house, situ Xin would go wherever he wanted and was not allowed to stop him. So, situ Xin, this is a smooth road, "baby? What are you doing here? "


    Situ Xin like a gust of wind blowing into the hall, except for Xiao Muli, the rest of the people did not in situ Xin came in the moment, to see who is coming, etc. situ Xin stopped at Xiao Muli''s side, they can see clearly.


    "Oh, you hurry to pack up with me. We have to go back." Situ Xin stopped, his face was not red, gasping said. However, the anxiety in her tone was heard by everyone present.


    However, it''s just because they have just heard what Xiao Muli said that situ Xin is so powerful. All of them will hear situ Xin''s anxious tone, and they have doubts in their hearts. What kind of thing makes this mysterious and leaving situ Xin worried.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Xiao Muli''s words, asked the voice of all the people present, this one by one looked at situ Xin, waiting for situ Xin to answer.


    At another time, situ Xin will certainly notice these eyes cast on her, but today, because she is too anxious, everything around is automatically blocked by her.


    "Just now my grandfather and they called. It seems that they heard grandfather Xiao talk about last night. No, they just called to ask me. As soon as I said yes, my grandfather was furious. Let me take you back and tell them about it. " Situ Xin said, reaching for Xiao Muli and going out.


    When Xiao Muli heard situ Xin''s words, he secretly called "bad things." He planned to come and go. How could he forget his grandfather''s good temper, especially his granddaughter-in-law¡° Let''s go back, baby. Don''t worry. I''ll explain to grandfather situ. "


    As soon as Xiao Muli''s words came out, he got a look in his eyes. It''s better to think about himself. If he is not cleaned up by the situ family and the men of Lu family, they will not give up. He even wanted to help the owner explain.

 Chapter 704

    "Ah, my Lord, we haven''t solved the problem here. How can you go?" The second eldest brother of the Xiao family looks at Xiao Muli and says that he is going to leave with situ Xin and quit immediately. It''s better to settle this matter as soon as possible. The lower it goes, the worse it will be for them.


    Xiao Muli has no time to care what they think. His main task now is to go back quickly and make clear his position with situ Xin''s family and explain the whole story of this incident. And get their forgiveness.


    Xiao Muli looks at the uncle of Xiao''s side branch who has already been anxious and lost his sense of propriety, and even directly blocks his way with situ Xin. Xiao Mu didn''t know what expression to show. If you want to say that the people he should call uncle in front of him are not his opponents at all, let alone situ Xin around him.


    However, Xiao Muli and situ Xin both know that if they start today, they can easily push down those who are blocking him. However, there is a lot of work to finish. And if you meet a more naughty, they two want to go, it is unlikely.


    Xiao Muli is ready to call out the hidden forces and let them stabilize these people first. However, his action was slow and he was robbed by situ Xin.


    Situ Xin is not in the mood to talk to the people of the Xiao family, holding the identity and status of the master mother of the Xiao family. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Xiao Mu Li, the Xiao family would not have been in her eyes¡° I really don''t understand the position of the wife of the Xiao family. Although she is the mother of the Xiao family, she will also represent the Xiao family in some activities in the future, but that''s all. What are you Xiao family doing here. Don''t you all want to get a piece of it. I''ll make it clear to you today, situ Xin. Originally, I didn''t want to take care of your Xiao family. But now that you''ve forced me, I''ll tell you. Situ Xin is the master of the Xiao family. If you have any objection, don''t go to your Xiao Mu. Come to me directly. Oh, I don''t take charge of your affairs. Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to deal with it when I go back today. "Situ Xin was really pressed. She didn''t show her anger and thought she was a kitten who could only bark.


    With that, situ Xin takes Xiao Muli''s hand and swaggers out of the hall of Xiao''s family. The people of Xiao''s family, Gao Yong and Gu Lili, are all restrained by the domineering spirit of situ Xin. When they come back to their senses, situ Xin and Xiao Mu have already disappeared in front of them. They just can''t catch up.


    However, those old guys are not vegetarians. Up to now, they can''t see that situ Xin''s identity is not simple. They have been fighting in the Xiao family for so many years. A few of them, with a wave of their hands, went back home with their younger generation.


    When they go back, they are either frightened or frightened. They have to make a good investigation to find out what situ Xin is and whether he is the object they can''t provoke.


    When these old guys and their younger generation didn''t even fight with the two brothers and sisters, they left cheerfully, leaving the two brothers and sisters in the hall. After what happened last night, Gu Lili was very charming and willful. She had disappeared for a long time. She looked at her brother timidly and asked, "brother, they are all gone. What shall we do now?" Gu Yong looked at the empty hall and frowned. He came here today to let Xiao Mu get away from the net and let them take care of their family. Now it''s better. He doesn''t even know who is taking care of their family.


    Well, now even Xiao Muli''s figure can''t be found. What''s the use of their staying here: "let''s go, let''s go home first." When he got home, he had to go to his father to discuss it. He had to investigate who did it.


    Situ Xin and Xiao Muli take their luggage. Xiao Muli simply tells his assistant, and then drives to the capital in a hurry.


    In the capital, the Xiao family, the Xiao master, ran to situ''s house in the morning, showing off with situ master and Lu master. His grandson, Xiao Muli, managed to get rid of their granddaughter (granddaughter), situ Xin. When he saw the two old men''s faces suddenly darkened, he cried out in his heart, "no good."


    He knew that he had stabbed the cage this time, but by this time, it was too late. He wanted to say something to make up for it, but the master of situ didn''t give him the chance at all, so he was directly driven out of the gate of situ''s house.


    In master situ''s words, "we don''t welcome people from the Xiao family." Well, this time, it really made master situ anxious. He even said such words.


    After returning to his home, Xiao, who has done something wrong, has been in a dilemma about whether to call his grandson Xiao Muli and turn himself in. However, he picked up the phone, and then put it down, so repeatedly several times, did not make up his mind to call Xiao Muli.


    But in Xiao old son hesitates, this Xiao Mu leaves but has called. On the phone, Xiao Muli didn''t tell his grandfather about the cage he poked. Instead, he asked him to go to situ''s house in half an hour. He told situ Xin to go to situ''s house in half an hour.


    Although Xiao Muli didn''t say what he came back for, he couldn''t guess. He knew it was for this. He said yes. Then he sat on the sofa, looking at the clock on the wall without blinking, and began to count the time.


    The car waiting for situ Xin and Xiao Mu to leave just stops at the door of situ''s house, and the old man Xiao and his guards just walk to the door of situ''s house.


    Looking at situ Xin coming down from the car, master Xiao quickly walked to situ Xin, took his hand and said, "Xiao Xin, this is your grandfather Xiao''s fault. This is not good. When you are excited, you don''t care about anything. You come here to show it off with your grandfather and grandfather." Master Xiao is afraid that situ Xin will blame Xiao Muli for this. Therefore, he hastened to take all the responsibilities. However, in other words, this matter is really the responsibility of Mr. Xiao.


    "It''s OK, Grandpa Xiao. I don''t blame you for this. I forgot it myself. I told my grandfather about it." How could situ Xin blame Xiao, who watched her grow up and loved her like a granddaughter¡° Grandfather Xiao, I don''t blame my brother Muli for this. But my grandfather, they don''t know what they''re going to think. " How could situ Xin not know the little wine in master Xiao''s heart.


    "Hee hee, as long as you don''t get angry with Xiaoxin, your grandfather will let you Muli brother handle it by yourself." With that, Xiao turned his head, looked at Xiao Muli with a smile and said, "if you want to rob other people''s treasure, you have to pay a price." As long as his precious granddaughter-in-law is not angry, it''s up to Xiao Mu to deal with the rest. His old man doesn''t care. He thinks that he doesn''t care. However, if it''s his own grandson, can he give up?


    Well, Xiao Muli knows very well. However, Xiao Muli knows that it''s up to him to deal with this matter.


    "Baby, let''s go in. Don''t keep your grandfather waiting for them


    Situ Xin and Xiao Muli were originally walking behind him. However, when they got to the door, Xiao asked them to go in first. He would come in later. Otherwise, if he followed situ Xin and Xiao Muli to go in together, he might completely annoy the two old men in the room.


    Situ Xin and Xiao Muli also understand the reason why master Xiao did this. They don''t ask why. They go directly over master Xiao and go to the house.


    As soon as situ Xin came into the house, she looked at the people sitting or standing in the room. She didn''t expect that her family had almost arrived. Xiao Muli had thought of it for a long time. It would be like this, the scene of all the staff going out.


    But it''s just a good thing that there are almost all of situ Xin''s family. He just took advantage of today''s situation to say what he should say and deal with what he should deal with. Face what he should face. Anyway, no matter what is waiting for him, he must marry situ Xin.


    "Why are you all here?" Situ Xin looked at everyone with a serious look at them, so, to ease the atmosphere, he said first.


    But it''s obvious that situ Xin''s move is useless. All the men in the family stare at Xiao Muli, and they want to go up and beat him up. Among them, situ Haotian, situ Xin''s father, is the one who looks at Xiao Muli most.


    "Baby, come to Dad." Situ Haotian was still reluctant to look at his baby daughter. Besides, in his opinion, his baby daughter was not wrong at all. Xiao Muli was responsible for all this.


    After listening to her father''s words, situ Xin hesitates to look at Xiao Muli. At this time, it seems that she should not leave Xiao Muli and let him fight alone. However, she had to go. If she didn''t go, her father would see Xiao Mu in the end.


    Situ Xin hesitated and didn''t know what to do? Xiao Muli nodded her head to situ Xin and motioned her to listen to her father. He was all right.


    It''s not that Xiao Muli wants to arouse situ Xin''s sympathy or something, but he really thinks that if situ Xin and he stand on the same front, he will attract more hostility. It''s better for him to face situ Xin''s family by himself. Maybe it can attract the sympathy and support of these female elders.


    Xiao Muli is really thorough in his analysis, and he really understands situ Xin''s family. If situ Xin doesn''t listen to her father, situ Haotian, and insists on standing with Xiao Mu. Her family is reluctant to blame her, but they will put all the blame on Xiao Muli.


    On the other hand, it''s totally different.

 Chapter 705

    Situ Xin gives Xiao Muli a look of cheer, and then holds Bai Bai and walks to her father''s side: "Dad." Situ Xin called out coquettishly.


    But situ Xin, who called situ Haotian, was so full of anger that he lost more than half of it. He took his baby daughter''s hand, looked up and down, and said, "dear, my baby. I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can I lose so much weight. What''s the matter with Xiao Muli? You just went out with him and lost so much weight. I can''t take care of people. "


    As soon as situ Haotian''s words came out, situ Xin and Xiao Muli''s faces were covered with black lines. Situ Xin couldn''t help but said in his heart, "Dad, you''re really lying with your eyes open. Your daughter, I''ve just left home for more than a day. You can see that I''m thin and blame Mu Li for this."


    However, some people even echoed: "what Haotian said is right. Our baby has only been out for a few days, so he has lost weight. Old lady, I''ll make more food for my baby. "


    "Well, my own granddaughter, I still don''t know how to make up for him. You''d better get to the point quickly. What should be solved should be solved quickly. It''s not an option to linger here. " Mrs. situ saw that her old man was not happy and wanted to go back. I don''t want to follow the plan they said before.


    Xiao Muli and situ Xin, together with the thought of master Xiao, think that this time Xiao Muli is more evil than good. Xiao Muli is ready to accept the family''s fierce reprimand and physical punishment.


    However, just when Xiao Muli was ready for everything, the family of situ Xin, especially the two elders, exchanged their eyes with each other, and Lu took the lead, stood up first, coughed for a while, and said, "cough. Mu Li, come to the study with us and we''ll have a good chat. "


    "What are you standing there for? Not yet. " When master situ looked at Xiao Muli, he didn''t like him. However, no longer pleasing to the eye, for the sake of his precious granddaughter, he still has to adjust his mind.


    "Ah, oh." Xiao Muli was confused by the two old men. I don''t know how the situation changed so fast. He thought it would be a family recital meeting in the living room, but in the twinkling of an eye, the two old men asked him to go to the study.


    When the two old men stood up and went to the study, the men who were present also stood up one by one. Even situ Haotian, who was full of feelings with his baby daughter, quickly stood up and said to situ Xin: "baby, Dad, go to the study for a while, you and grandma, they are sitting here. If you''re hungry, let your mother make you a snack. "


    "All right. Why are you dawdling here? I''m not going yet. " Without waiting for situ Xin to answer, Lu Yaxin, who is sitting next to situ Haotian, pushes situ Haotian and asks him to hurry up. Don''t always occupy her baby daughter. I haven''t seen you for a long time. She can''t think of it.


    "Mom. Grandfather, what are they Situ Xin saw that there were more than half of the people in the living room. Even Mr. Xiao went to the study with him. Except for Lu''s younger brother, the rest of the men went to the study with him. Asked strangely. She didn''t know what it meant for these men in their family to leave their study with Xiao Mu.


    "Baby, don''t worry. It''s between them and men. You let them deal with it by themselves. You''d better talk with us. " On the other side of situ Xin, the old lady sat over, took situ Xin''s hand, patted it gently, and said, "baby, let Grandma see if she is as thin as your father said."


    "Mom, you don''t care whether the baby is thin or not. We''ll cook more delicious food later to make up for the baby." Liu Xi, situ Xin''s great aunt, came up and said.


    "Yes, I think the baby is too thin. It''s heartbreaking just to watch. " Situ Xin''s aunt also came up.


    Well, the topic suddenly changed from her separation from Xiao Mu to her fatness.


    What situ Xin doesn''t know is that these men in the family, after hearing that Xiao Muli has proposed to their baby behind their back. He not only proposed, but also announced directly in front of the outsider that their baby was his fiancee.


    I can''t sit here one by one. It''s not just two old men clapping tables and stools, who want to give Xiao Muli a good look. Even the steadiest situ Haoran in his family, Lu Jianguo, was angry and said that Xiao Muli had done too much. How can we hide this important event from their elders. What''s the matter? I have to ask their elders'' consent for this proposal.


    So behind their back, without a word, it was announced to the outside world. It was wrong.


    However, the men of the situ family and the Lu family have forgotten a very important thing. Why did Xiao Muli hide it from them? When they didn''t know it, he took advantage of it to get rid of situ Xin. He was assigned his own name.


    It''s not because these people have always maintained this attitude of opposition. When they know Xiao Muli''s feelings for situ Xin, every time they see Xiao Muli, they are hostile and alert. Under such circumstances, Xiao Mu did not dare to tell them about it in advance.


    Xiao Muli didn''t even want to think about it. He knew that after he told them the result, they would certainly drive him out. Later, it would be hard for him to meet situ Xin.


    These, Si Tu family and Lu family men are not considered. Anyway, what they think now is that Xiao Muli dares to carry them behind his back and will take their treasure away. My uncle can bear this, and my aunt can''t either.


    This is not, before situ Xin and Xiao Muli didn''t get home, the men of these two families had already published their opinions on this matter and the result of Xiao Muli''s execution. And the result of their disposal is that they are determined to drive Xiao Mu away from their treasure situ Xin.

 Chapter 706

    And these men have long forgotten the pillow breeze that their women urged before. In today''s words, their baby situ Xin is still young. None of the brothers in the family has a family, but her sister has to go on. They have to keep their baby pimples at home for a few more years.


    However, the ideas of the women of the situ family and the Lu family are not exactly the same as those of these men, but most of them are different. Although they were not very happy when they just heard the news that Xiao Muli proposed to Si tuxin and announced that Si tuxin was his fiancee, They are also full of disapproval. However, if they knew that Xiao Muli didn''t propose to situ Xin at all, they would go straight to the shelves, half forced. When they put Xiao Muli''s fiancee on situ Xin''s head, they didn''t know that the women of these two families would still sit here so calm.


    However, they don''t know about it, and Xiao Muli won''t let them know. As for situ Xin, I don''t think of it. She is so strange to the feelings and the love between men and women.


    They have the same idea as their respective men. How can Xiao Muli do such a thing, such a big thing, without first revealing it to their elders? But later, when they saw their respective men''s violent appearance, they understood why Xiao Muli did it.


    They also know that, depending on the men in this family, the degree of their treasure, Xiao Muli, I don''t know when and when to hold the beauty back, they also generally understand that Xiao Muli is forced to choose this, there is no way.


    When they think of this, the women of these two families are calm in an instant. They just look on coldly, and the men of these two families are angry until they feel that the men of these two families have almost vented their anger.


    This old lady Lu just stood up and stopped everyone and calmed them down. Let them calm down and think more. It''s all happened. It''s no use for them to toss and get angry again.


    And the two old ladies are still in a strong position at home. They all calm down and listen to their education.


    The two old ladies thoroughly analyzed the whole matter from inside to outside with the men in the family. They also told them that they could not only see how Xiao Muli was doing, but also the reactions of their babies.


    Their baby pimple usually looks soft and weak, people can''t help holding it in the palm of their hand, but in the bottom of my heart, it''s a person who has her own ideas. What she doesn''t want, others can''t help her.


    The two old ladies told them not to be upset and let them calm down and think about it from the happiness of their baby, situ Xin.


    And these two men calm down, think of the final result, is Xiao Mu from alone called to study, good contact feelings.


    Xiao Muli followed the men of situ family and Lu family into the study. After closing the door, he stayed in the study for a whole afternoon. This afternoon, situ Xin''s heart was always in the air.


    She didn''t know how her grandfather and they would toss Xiao Muli. I was also worried that Xiao Mu could not stand the toss of her family.


    Situ Xin looked up downstairs from time to time. In the eyes of the women''s army on the scene, he let his mother Lu Yaxin call out: "women don''t stay."


    However, it was situ Xin''s action that made the two old ladies feel that their previous decision was completely correct.


    They know that this woman''s marriage is the second reincarnation in her life. She should not only marry well, but also marry a man who is in line with her heart. Only this woman can be happy all her life.


    Therefore, although they feel in their hearts that this Xiao Muli is a good match for their precious situ Xin, and this Xiao family, situ Xin, is a good match to have a meal. However, they are still worried. They don''t know what their baby''s heart is to Xiao Muli.


    Now, they look at situ Xin this appearance, can be regarded as relieved.


    The door of the study didn''t open until dinner. The first one who came out of it was situ Xin''s father, situ Haotian. His face might be ugly, but it didn''t look good either. Situ Haotian''s face is so beautiful that his daughter, whom he has worked so hard to support, is about to become a member of other people''s family.


    The faces of the next few people who came out were not very good-looking. They all had a flat face. Situ Xin was very uneasy and kept guessing what had happened upstairs.


    It was not until master Xiao with a smiling face came out with master situ and Master Lu with completely different facial expressions, that situ Xin put down his heart. The door of the study was closed for an afternoon. It seemed that the result was not bad. Otherwise, master Xiao would not be so smiling.


    And Xiao Muli, who finally came out, had a flat face. I can''t see how he is feeling now, but if you look carefully, you will find that his eyes are full of smiles. With joy.


    Master situ came down, looked at the food on the table, turned his head, gave a cold hum to master Xiao, and said, "hum, what? Are you going back? Are you prepared that I will keep you for dinner? "


    "How do you talk, old man?" Mrs. situ glanced at her old man. This old man is really. He has already talked about it. Why is it still like this one.


    "Old sister-in-law, it''s OK. I''m used to it. Hee hee, situ doesn''t ask to leave me for dinner. I have the cheek to stay for dinner." Master Xiao is in a good mood now. Even if master situ and Master Lu say something more, he won''t put it in his heart.


    While eating, situ Xin wanted to ask Xiao Muli secretly. This afternoon, in the study, what did her grandfather and grandfather say to him? However, these two old men didn''t give her a chance to get close to Xiao Muli at all.


    Situ Xin was asked by two old men to sit beside them. The two old men were very childish and showed a proud expression to old man Xiao and Xiao Muli. The expression conveyed: "hum, even if our baby married Xiao Muli, she is still our baby granddaughter (granddaughter). It''s still the closest to us. "


    Master Xiao and Xiao Muli are good-natured. They don''t care about each other.


    After the event, situ Xin specially found an opportunity to ask Xiao Muli about the situation in his study that afternoon.


    However, Xiao Muli is smiling but does not answer. He just looks at situ Xin with a gentle, doting smile and touches his hair.


    What happened in the study that afternoon was like a mystery to situ Xin. When she asked who, everyone looked at her with a smile, but no one answered her. This mystery didn''t know what she wanted to know until she got married with Xiao Mu.


    However, from that day on, although the men of situ Xin''s family didn''t have a good face when they looked at Xiao Mu, at least they didn''t restrict his contact with situ Xin any more. And Xiao Muli, a lot of courage, in situ''s house, will be in front of everyone, holding situ Xin''s hand.


    Although will exchange these two old men''s cold hum, with the cough sound. But really no one else would open his mouth and force Xiao Muli to let go of her hand.


    Although situ Xin didn''t know whether the change was the result of a conversation in her study that afternoon, she at least knew in her heart that the family had no objection to the relationship between her and Xiao Muli.


    One day later, when situ Xin overheard her grandfather chatting with Deng, Deng asked if she had any friends. When he introduced one, situ Xin said with pride, "my baby is so excellent. I don''t need you to introduce him. This Xiao boy has been waiting for my baby for a long time. However, it''s not bad for my baby to marry Xiao Mu. At least our three families are close. After getting married, the baby wants to go back to her mother''s home, just a few steps away. "


    It was the first time that Xiao Muli got the consent of situ Xin''s family. He can be regarded as really from the underground lover''s identity to become a regular, but also suddenly became situ Xin''s fiance.


    However, because of this, the men of the situ family and the Lu family all know what happened when situ Xin went to the old house of the Xiao family to attend the gathering of the Xiao family.


    It''s just this thing that diverts some of their attention from Xiao Muli, and makes them feel uncomfortable. You bastards dare to look down on our situ family and Lu family''s treasure. You are really blind.


    Those families who participated in and planned to compete for the position of Xiao''s master mother suffered. When they did not know what the situation was, many of their company''s projects were given back by the government for one reason or another and asked them to rectify.


    And Xiao Muli, after going back, was educated by his grandfather Xiao: "Muli, you''ve grown up now and you''re a man. Sometimes, you should show your manliness when you do things. Don''t worry about this or that. And ah, it''s the most basic responsibility of every man to protect his wife. " With that, master Xiao patted Xiao Muli on the shoulder and left.


    Xiao Muli also understood the meaning of his grandfather''s words, that is to say, he should not be led by the nose by the Xiao family''s side branches. In fact, his grandfather didn''t say that, and he wasn''t ready to let go of the moths of the Xiao family. It''s just that he''s been very busy recently and hasn''t dealt with them until now.


    This time, he saw that the treatment of these Xiao''s moths was imminent.

 Chapter 707

    Originally, under the intention of the Ministry of darkness, the Siu family''s collateral, those who investigated the family of stu Xin, had no way to start. It seems that situ Xin just came out of thin air.


    Many people think that situ Xin is just a girl with an ordinary family and a long history of evil. This makes them still have hope and hope in their heart. These people can''t stop.


    This trip to the Xiao family, let situ Xin know that sometimes, ah, it''s not a good thing to keep a low profile. In fact, when it''s time to keep a low profile, it''s time to keep a low profile, but sometimes, it''s time to keep a high profile and show people the background around you.


    Only let them know your identity, your backer, those people dare not toss.


    When situ Xin came back from Xiao''s home, he told situ Muli that they should disclose her identity. But the so-called disclosure is how much she disclosed. Situ Xin didn''t say it, but situ blurred is that he directly disclosed everything except the identity of the leader of the secret department.


    With situ Muli''s idea is: "it''s going to be revealed, so let''s reveal it thoroughly, and it has to play a deterrent role." As for concealing situ Xin''s identity as the leader of the secret department, it is also because who the leader of the secret department is has always been a very secret existence.


    Moreover, there are so many people in this world who want to know who the leader of the secret department is. Some want to cooperate with the leader of the secret department, others want to get in trouble with the leader of the secret department, and even want to kill the leader of the secret department. In any case, the identity of situ Xin, the leader of the secret department, is not suitable to be announced in any direction.


    Besides the identity of the leader of the secret department, situ Xin''s other identity background is enough to frighten other people and make them dare not act rashly.


    It''s really the same as what situ Muli thought. Just after they deliberately revealed situ Xin''s identity, they made sure that the Xiao family''s collateral and aristocratic families had got the first information, so they called situ Xin.


    And just when the Xiao family''s offshoots and those aristocratic families got the information about situ Xin''s family background, these people were all in a cold sweat. The owners of those aristocratic families whose projects in these companies have been withdrawn for no reason wake up all of a sudden.


    It turns out that it''s not their project that has problems, but they have offended people they shouldn''t have offended.


    After getting the first-hand information, the owners of those aristocratic families gathered all the family members in a hurry to let them stop meddling in the selection of the Xiao family''s master mother. If they continue to struggle like this, don''t let the Xiao family''s master mother fail, their family will collapse first.


    And the owners of these aristocratic families are not stupid. They are smart and like something. Some of them found that this time, although they did not find the shadow of the Dragon Society, they thought that they took the members of the secret department who appeared that day as the people of the Dragon Society.


    When the master and mother of the Mao family saw the information about situ Xin in their hands, they were glad that their daughter knew situ Xin and that their daughter reminded them timely. Otherwise, the end of caring for the family would be their Mao family.


    The situation of Gu''s family is totally different from that of Mao''s family. The owner of Gu''s family is full of remorse. He always thinks that he is the most thoughtful one among these family owners. He is always calculating others and watching others'' jokes. This time, however, the opposite is true.


    Since that day, the stock of their company has been falling all the way. They have all fallen to the limit. And the company''s small shareholders, because the stock continues to fall, and began to panic selling stocks. Fortunately, people from other aristocratic families all know that their Gu family has offended the owner of the Xiao family this time. They dare not buy their Gu''s shares. They are afraid to smash them.


    However, if the situation is not solved, no one else will buy their Gu''s shares, and they will have to declare bankruptcy.


    Looking at his two children, the head of the family couldn''t help sighing.


    But just after situ Xin''s identity was exposed at her instigation, there were two or three calls from those old guys in the Xiao family within an hour, asking when he would return to his family or when he would have time. They had a good talk about the question of Xiao''s mother. The phone was gone all of a sudden.


    This made Xiao Muli, who was not very upset, a little uncomfortable because of the sudden disappearance of the phone.


    However, immediately, Xiao Muli got the answer he wanted from his assistant and knew why such a result suddenly appeared.


    After listening to his assistant, Xiao Muli told him that he would have such a reaction because the Xiao family''s side branches and the people of those aristocratic families had already found the information of situ Xin. When hearing this, Xiao Muli''s face didn''t show his assistant, so he was relieved. On the contrary, Xiao Muli frowned.


    Xiao Muli suddenly felt that his efforts for so many years seemed useless. He wanted to have enough strength to stand beside situ Xin and cover situ Xin in his wings. However, after all these years, his identity is enviable.


    However, with such status and power, in the end, even he wanted to marry his beloved woman was blocked by all kinds of people, and finally, it was only after the identity of his beloved was revealed that he was able to calm down.


    At this time, Xiao Muli had no taste in his heart. All of a sudden, he was a little skeptical about the right path he had taken for so many years.


    Xiao Muli''s assistant looked at the confused expression on his boss''s face and thought that he was dazzled. How could his powerful boss with a taut face emerge such an expression¡° BOSS¡£ Is it still going according to the original plan? " Xiao Muli''s assistant asked cautiously and tentatively.


    Xiao Muli''s assistant suddenly makes a sound, which brings back Xiao Muli''s thoughts and makes him return to his usual expression. Xiao Muli''s assistant also confirms that he must have been too tired and hallucinated just now¡° Plan ahead. " At this time, Xiao Muli returned to normal, and nothing would make him change his face.

 Chapter 708

    He thought that he had to clean up those obstacles as soon as possible, and could not let this happen again. You know, that day, he swore in situ''s study in front of all the men in situ''s and Lu''s family. I want to love situ Xin and spoil him all my life. Don''t let people bully situ Xin. Can''t carry situ Xin behind his back and make trouble outside.


    If he can''t do any of these, he doesn''t want to marry situ Xin. It''s not allowed to be near situ Xin. They have to be repaired by the men of these two families.


    In order to get the beauty back as soon as possible, Xiao Muli has to deal with the internal affairs of the Xiao family.


    "Get ready this afternoon. Tomorrow we will set out to return to Xiao''s old house. " Xiao Muli''s order means that he is ready to start tomorrow.


    Xiao Muli''s assistant, mourns for those people who don''t have eyes. They are blind and dare to offend his boss. Offend his boss, and even offend Miss situ. That''s more terrible than offending his boss.


    Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang, because of their blind date, these two big boys, oh, no, they are big men. Since childhood, they are still in contact with the relationship between men and women for the first time. It''s hard to avoid that they are a little at a loss.


    To say, they are not without women, they are so old, physiological need. It''s true that they just vent their physiological needs. They never talk about feelings with women.


    The situation of these two people is similar to that of situ Xin. But because situ Xin is a girl, she is generally in a passive state, and her state is a little better, so she won''t be embarrassed. However, these two men are big men. They are always at a loss when they meet their blind date or the woman they love.


    It''s completely different from the calm, dragon club boss. Fortunately, Qiu Xinya and Lu Nini are not that kind of people. They are also quite active in emotion. In addition, situ Xin is behind the scenes to stir up the flames. These two people are full of energy. When they have time, they will run after them.


    Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang are two big men. In order to deal with these two women every day, they have less time to check the information investigated by the intelligence group. It completely ignored the gathering of the Xiao family.


    Otherwise, plus Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang, plus the brothers of the dragon club, the offshoots and aristocratic families of the Xiao family, they really don''t have the strength to cry.


    No, during this period of time, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang have gradually adapted. They have Qiu Xinya and Lu Nini around them. After they got used to it, the two of them realized that a lot of things had not been completed during this period of time.


    The two men were buried in the office, dealing with the affairs of the Dragon Society, and checking the information handed down below.


    "Oh, ah Jie, something big happened." Xia Yujie, who is concentrating on handling affairs, is startled by Liu Yuxiang''s cry.


    "Ah Xiang, what are you doing with such a surprise? What''s the matter?" Xia Yujie put down the documents in his hand and looked up at Liu Yuxiang with disapproval.


    Liu Yuxiang was a little embarrassed by Xia Yujie. He scratched his head and said, "hee hee, this is my character. I''m sorry. But, ah Jie, something really happened. I just read the information that a few days ago, the Xiao family had a party. My master, as Xiao Mu''s fiancee, went to the party. However, because the Xiao family''s side branch and those aristocratic families who have intimate relations with the Xiao family don''t know the identity of my master, they think she is just an ordinary person. Moreover, these Xiao family''s side branch and aristocratic family are not well intentioned. They all want their people to sit in the position of Xiao family''s master mother. Therefore, on the day of the Xiao family''s party, they all prepare to embarrass my master collectively. Among these people, the only one who pays for their actions is to look after their families. " Liu Yuxiang told Xia Yujie about what he saw. With that, Liu Yuxiang habitually asked Xia Yujie''s advice: "ah Jie, how do we deal with this? They can''t be so open-minded. If you dare to offend the eldest lady of the Dragon Society, I''m Liu Yuxiang''s master, you have to be able to bear the anger of the Dragon Society. " Liu Yuxiang looks aggrieved.


    Without waiting for Xia Yujie to answer, Liu Yuxiang said to himself, "ah, ah Jie, what do you say about these people? They are small Xiao families, and they are not the owners of their families. They are just the mothers of their families. Let them do this by no means."


    "In your eyes, it''s just a small Xiao family. In other people''s eyes, the Xiao family is totally different. However, the Xiao family is not simple. A hundred years ago, the Xiao family was a great family. What''s more, in recent years, after Xiao Mu accepted the Xiao family, the Xiao family has gone up several steps. Now the strength of the Xiao family is far superior to other aristocratic families. That''s why so many people want the position of master mother of the Xiao family. " Xia Yujie knows more about the Xiao family than Liu Yuxiang, and he also knows about the Xiao family for situ Xin''s sake.


    "Ah Jie, how do we deal with this? Can we just watch my master being bullied, but we don''t see it? " Liu Yuxiang doesn''t care how much wealth the Xiao family has and what their status is now.


    After so many years, Liu Yuxiang, together with Xia Yujie and under the guidance of situ Xin, gradually developed the Dragon Society from a underworld in the capital to a branch in the world. Even, their dragon society is no longer like the general underworld, relying on some invisible transactions or means to survive. Their dragon club now has a serious business. It can be said that the brothers of the Dragon Society will not go out to live and die, and they can live comfortably if they do illegal things.


    However, the Dragon Society still retains some special places of the underworld. However, none of these will exceed the bottom line given by the government. This is also the reason why their dragon club has grown in strength over the years, but the government has always turned a blind eye to it.


    Because the government knows that the existence of this society, the underworld, is inevitable. Rather than the underworld that makes them headache and does illegal things all day, it is the existence of the underworld like the Dragon Society.


    Liu Yuxiang''s insight and courage are totally different from before. Even if he is penniless now, let him start again, he also believes that one day, with his own ability, he will break out of his own sky.


    Therefore, Liu Yuxiang doesn''t like those people who stare at others all day and think about getting something for nothing.


    "I didn''t say that. We should ask miss about it first. After all, the lady is the party to the matter. Moreover, it happened a few days ago. I don''t know if Miss Li has started to act. I''m afraid we''ll break Miss Li''s business if we act rashly. " Xia Yujie was also angry when he heard about the Xiao family party, but he was calmer than Liu Yuxiang.


    "Well, when I''m excited, I''m easily agitated. Ah Jie, please call my master. I''m afraid I''ll be excited later and say something I shouldn''t say. " Liu Yuxiang was really afraid that he would be excited when he waited for him. He not only scolded the Xiao family''s collateral, but also found the family who had been looking for him. Not to mention, he is not happy with Xiao Mu. He thinks Xiao Mu has no ability.


    Situ Xin didn''t expect to receive a phone call from Xia Yujie. These days, although she is busy going to the Xiao family''s party, she meets the Xiao family''s side branch again. It''s difficult to deal with those aristocratic families, and the proposal of Xiao Mu''s divorce, which was poked out by Xiao''s father, can be regarded as a proposal for the time being. However, she will still talk to Qiu Xinya and Lu Nini on the phone to learn about their progress. Sometimes, when Qiu Xinya and Lu Nini are bothered by Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang, and they don''t know what to do next, she will give some advice at the right time.


    But situ Xin just because knows this Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang two people, because this Qiu Xinya, Lu Nini''s matter, but has a headache unceasingly, to the Dragon Society''s matter, the attention is also not before many. It''s perfectly normal for them not to know what happened on the day of the gathering of the Xiao family.


    With situ Xin''s understanding of them these days, it should be the time when Qiu Xinya pesters Xia Yujie and Lu Nini pesters Liu Yuxiang. How can Xia Yujie call her at this time.


    When situ Xin gets through the phone, she realizes that Qiu Xinya and Lu Nini are paid by Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang today. They are free now.


    As soon as Xia Yujie came up, he apologized to situ Xin, saying that it was because of their negligence that he didn''t see the important message, and that he didn''t go to reinforce situ Xin at the first time.


    Then Xia Yujie asked situ Xin what he was going to do with Gu''s family, or the Xiao''s side branches and those aristocratic families. Do you want him and Liu Yuxiang to help.


    Xia Yujie''s proposal was rejected by situ Xin. The family and the secret department are already dealing with it. And situ Xin also tends to leave this matter to the secret department. And this situ Xin is selfish.


    Over the years, the industry of the Dragon Society has been increasing, and its income has soared all of a sudden. It will no longer rely on collecting protection fees to maintain the livelihood of the brothers in the Dragon Society. However, the dark side does not have as many industries as the Dragon Society.


    For so many years, the Dragon Society has relied on funds from the state. Another is to take on some tasks by oneself to collect certain fees. Although the amount of money given by this country and the reward obtained by the task is very objective, it can fully support all the expenses of the secret department.


    Before, situ Xin didn''t think it was bad. After all, the secret department of the previous life has been living like this. Until situ Xin left that world and was reborn, it was always like this.

 Chapter 709

    However, situ Xin''s point of view on this has changed unintentionally.


    The change of situ Xin''s view is that after the birth of Meiji Xiangyang''s child, when she goes to visit Meiji Xiangyang''s child, she looks at the warm scene of Meiji Xiangyang, holding the child and teasing the child. Situ Xin suddenly feels that there are some things in the dark that need to be improved.


    It''s not a wise choice for the secret department to make a living by relying on the funds allocated by the state and the remuneration from the task. The former will enable them to live on and work for the country unconditionally. Although this is the initial mission of the establishment of the Ministry of darkness, situ Xin does not want the Ministry of darkness to become a machine of the country, a machine that helps the country to do things unconditionally and without a bottom line.


    It''s also a dangerous job to take on a task. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. In the past, we were all alone, but now, starting from Xiang Yang and Mei, the people in the secret department are changing step by step. They will marry or marry, and then have children. In this way, everyone will have worries and concerns. Therefore, it is not a good choice to take on tasks and earn money.


    Originally, situ Xin was still worried about how to change this situation. She couldn''t find a breakthrough. But this time, the secret department deals with the matter of taking care of the family, but it gives situ Xin an idea. Anyway, she didn''t want to let go of Gu''s family, so why not let the people in the secret department directly transfer Gu''s company to the name of the secret department. There are elites from all walks of life in the secret department. This little Gu Shi is not to mention when they run it. In this case, isn''t the funding source of the secret department solved?


    The people in the dark don''t have to take on the task all the time. Of course, situ Xin will not let the people in the dark relax in training. Although you don''t have to take anything all the time, you can earn money. It will not become a machine for the state to do things. However, their secret part also has the loyalty of their existence.


    They also have what they want to do, such as those national security inserts in H''s domestic eyeliner, they have to secretly investigate them, or even clean them up one by one.


    As for the sideline of Xiao family, it is not necessary for him to intervene. This is entirely the responsibility of Xiao Mu Li. It''s up to him. Besides, it can only be dealt with by him.


    In this way, there will be nothing between Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang. Liu Yuxiang quit. This kind of thing, how can we lose him. He grabbed the phone and complained to situ Xin at the other end of the phone. He is strongly required to avenge his master himself.


    However, Liu Yuxiang by situ Xin light floating words, to swallow what words are gone. Situ Xin said. It''s not necessary to avenge her. It''s a serious matter to give birth to a grandson.


    As soon as situ Xin said this, Liu Yuxiang would wilt even if he had more words.


    Liu Yuxiang can''t say how much he has to say after being disturbed by situ Xin. He was afraid to talk with situ Xin again, so he was directly packed by situ Xin and sent to Lu Nini. Therefore, Liu Yuxiang resolutely said goodbye to situ Xin and hung up the phone.


    From that day on, after Xiao Muli and situ Xin came back from their old house, Xiao Muli called to situ''s study and stayed for half a day. Xiao Muli disappeared in front of situ Xin. However, Xiao Muli would insist on calling situ Xin before he went to bed.


    What''s more, what makes situ Xin feel strange is that every time Xiao Muli calls, the time is just right. When situ Xin was just lying in bed.


    For this reason, situ Xin specially asked Xiao Muli how he pinched so well every time. From time to time, something was planted around her.


    At that time, Xiao Muli said with a smile: "this is our soul." This reply made situ Xin''s face blush unconsciously.


    On the way back from school, situ Xin unconsciously thought of Xiao Muli, thinking that at this time, Xiao Muli didn''t know what he was doing.


    At this time, they were busy dealing with those senior members of the Xiao family, and they couldn''t find situ Xin, so they had to come to ask for help from Xiao Muli, but they suddenly sneezed. Xiao Muli''s sneezing was terrible, which frightened his assistant.


    "Boss, do you have a cold? I''m going to call the doctor now? " Sneezing is a sign of a cold. This makes Xiao Muli''s assistant, who has never seen his boss sneeze, think that Xiao Muli is too busy recently and has caught a cold without paying attention.


    "I don''t have a cold. Don''t be surprised to call for a doctor. You''d better help me to finish what you''re doing." Xiao mulixian also wondered why he suddenly sneezed. However, after a second thought, he heard others talk about it before he heard it in his head. This sneezing is someone talking about you. And Xiao Muli also automatically ascribes this person to situ Xin.


    However, this time, Xiao Muli didn''t make a mistake.


    It is because Xiao Muli thinks that situ Xin is thinking about him, and he also thinks that situ Xin is thinking about him. Therefore, Xiao Muli, who has been working overtime to deal with the moths in the Xiao family, has accelerated his action in order to go back in advance, which makes the people who are brought to the Xiao family by Xiao Muli miserable and tired.


    Don''t know oneself of this Niandao, let Xiao Mu leave of action and accelerate a lot of situ Xin, is as usual, take a car to go home.


    "Grandparents, grandparents. I''m coming back. " Just to the door, situ Xin called to the door.


    However, when situ Xin came into the house, he suddenly felt that the atmosphere in the house was not right today. When her grandparents saw her coming in, they had a smile on their face and said, "the baby is back."


    But obviously, this smile is hard to pull out, and usually from the heart is completely different.


    Situ Xin wondered, what happened in the family? If something important happens, when she was at school, she should have received the information from the secret department and the Dragon Society, but she didn''t have it all day.

 Chapter 710

    "Grandparents, grandparents. What''s the matter with you? What happened at home? " Situ Xin put her bag on the table, went to her grandmother and sat down beside her.


    "Baby, don''t think about it. There''s nothing at home. It''s just that we are in a bad mood today." Then Mrs. Lu sighed.


    "Grandma, why are you in a bad mood?" When he said that he was in a bad mood, situ Xin was even more puzzled. These old men and women had nothing to worry about all day long. If you want to say that they were worried, it was her brothers'' problem of getting married. However, recently I heard that the old men and the old women in this family were open to it.


    "Ah, it''s the old ma in the compound who died. When we heard that, we were sad. " Mr. Lu sighed and replied.


    "I can''t believe that Ma left so early. Back then, we went to the battlefield together to fight devils. " When master situ recalled the past, he was more and more depressed.


    "Yes, in the blink of an eye, we are all old. We, the older generation, are old and dead now. " Mr. Lu sighed and then said, "it''s all right, it''s all right. It''s the natural law of life and death that we can''t avoid. "


    On the other side of situ Xin, listening to her grandparents'' words, an idea that had been buried in her heart for a long time came out again. And it''s getting stronger.


    But the situ family and the Lu family, because of this, the old man and the old lady''s mood is not high, which makes everyone''s mood not high all night. After a simple dinner, everyone went back to their rooms.


    Back to his room, situ Xin is full of worries. After the idea in her heart comes out, she can''t press it down. However, her heart is still contradictory.


    It''s not high, and I haven''t been waiting for her for a long time. This is Xiao Muli''s call. Situ Xin talks with Xiao Muli for a while. When situ Xin hears Xiao Muli''s tiredness, he doesn''t talk to him much. Situ Xin urges Xiao Mu to leave for a rest.


    And with Xiao Mu from the end of the call situ Xin, because the heart has something to ask Bai Bai. Plus this period of time, because too busy, situ Xin did not enter the space for a long time. So, she chose, holding Bai Bai, into the space.


    No, as soon as situ Xin entered the space today, he took a few mouthfuls of aura and said comfortably, "ah, it''s still the aura of space that smells comfortable. Take a sip and you''ll feel refreshed. "


    "That is, the air outside can''t compare with the aura in the space. If it wasn''t for the boredom in this space, I wouldn''t go out with you. " Bai Bai also talks with situ Xin for a while, and sucks several mouthfuls of aura before he can give up.


    Situ Xin with white, blinked to the hot spring. Then he put Bai Bai on the ground, took off his clothes, and flew into the Feiquan. Situ Xin body into the hot spring inside, the whole person comfortable let her can''t help a sigh.


    Looking at his comfortable appearance, he couldn''t help but curl his mouth. He just didn''t understand what it was like to lie in the water with white smoke. Anyway, he didn''t like it at all.


    Situ Xin slowly stretches out in the hot spring. After so many busy days, she is tired and stiff. Then, an idea, a cup of wine with attractive fragrance, appears in her hand, and another cup is put in front of Bai Bai.


    This let originally still listless lie on the ground next to the hot spring white, "rub" open your eyes. When he looked at the glass of wine in front of him, his eyes began to glow green.


    Situ Xin looked at Bai Bai''s mouth watering greediness and shook her head helplessly. She didn''t know why her beast loved to drink so much. "OK, put away your greediness. If you are seen by other beasts, it will destroy your image. "


    "There are no other gods and beasts in this space. Even on the earth outside, it is estimated that there are no other gods and beasts, so no other gods and beasts will see me like this." Baibai said that no other beast would see it like this, but subconsciously put away the greedy image. Instead, he couldn''t wait to stretch out his two claws and hold up the glass of wine. First, he put his nose together and smelled it deeply. Then he put the glass to his mouth and drank it hard.


    With this mouthful, the wine in the cup is less than half. However, it is intoxicated to swallow this delicious wine for nothing. Then, he opened his eyes and said to situ Xin, "master, Bai Bai''s performance in this period is good. You can give me a few more drinks later. Don''t worry, I won''t get drunk."


    Situ Xin looks at Bai Bai''s greedy appearance, how to look, how to look like those drunkards. However, situ Xin does not refuse Bai Bai''s proposal this time, because this time, she has something to discuss with Bai Bai Bai. It can also be said that she has something to rely on Bai Bai''s help¡° OK, I''m sure you''ll have a good drink today. "


    Situ Xin''s words are not over, and he will jump up happily¡° But before I have a good drink, I have something to discuss with you. I may need your help as well. "


    Looking at its owner for nothing, he suddenly changed his serious face. Also put down the previous greedy wine like, followed by a serious expression, however, Bai Bai this serious expression, it is estimated that only situ Xin can understand¡° Master, if you have anything, just say it. As long as I can do it for nothing, I will try my best to help you do it. " Bai Bai felt the prudence in his master''s heart, so he didn''t laugh.


    "Before, after my breakthrough and space upgrade, I woke up with an idea. However, this idea has always been hidden in my heart and I have never said it. I have been thinking about whether this idea is good or not and whether it can be implemented. " Situ Xin is still a little hesitant to say it.


    Situ Xin hesitated, but Bai Bai was upset by him. He couldn''t help urging him to say, "Oh, master, what do you have to say? After you have said such a long paragraph, I don''t have any useful information. You want to worry me to death." Bai Bai is so anxious that he directly links up with situ Xin''s divine consciousness. He goes to see what situ Xin wants to say.


    However, Bai Bai knew that if it did, not to mention the wine that situ Xin had promised, it would still annoy its owner.


    Situ Xin was a little silent for a while. She was still fighting in her heart. Just now, she was on the rise and raised this topic, but before she spoke, she hesitated again. Now, as soon as she closed her eyes, she said: "Bai Bai, it''s like this. I want my family to practice with me. I don''t know if it''s OK. So I''ll ask you. "


    With that, situ Xin blinked her big eyes, and looked at Bai Bai without blinking, waiting for it to answer. If you want to say that situ Xin is Bai Bai''s master, she still opposes coming. There is a reason to ask Bai Bai.


    Although situ Xin had that piece in his mind, he had all kinds of knowledge, even more than those outside. Of course, there is something about Xiuzhen on the jade plate, but Xiuzhen has been extinct on the earth for a long time. On this earth, it is estimated that situ Xin is the only one who is practicing. Of course, in outer space, or other fields, there may be people who are practicing.


    And just because of this, the jade plate is only about the cultivation of truth, but not much, compared with the inheritance in the white brain, it is less than a little bit.


    Baibai is a divine beast. It has inheritance. That is to say, it has some knowledge handed down by its ancestors in its brain. With Baibai''s continuous advancement, these knowledge will become more and more abundant. These inheritance, like engraved in Baibai''s brain, will automatically turn out as long as you ask about relevant knowledge.


    Therefore, if situ Xin doesn''t know something about the cultivation of truth, he won''t turn over the jade card in her head, but will ask directly.


    "Oh, well, it should be. Your family, since you were a child, has been eating fruits and vegetables with aura produced by space. In addition, you usually give them some pills that are not pills. Their bodies should be well conditioned by you. However, to determine whether they can practice, you should test their spiritual roots. Only if they have spiritual roots can they practice. " Bai Bai followed situ Xin''s words and said that when he said this, Bai Bai suddenly stopped. He looked at his master situ Xin with a little doubt: "however, master, why do you suddenly think of letting your family repair the truth with you? Didn''t you disagree before? "


    Bai Bai would ask this question for a reason. Before, when situ Xin was a child, she began to take out the fruits and vegetables of the space for her family to eat. Bai Bai suggested that situ Xin test the Linggen for her family. If there was Linggen, she would let them practice together. However, he was rejected by situ Xin at that time.


    Therefore, Bai Bai will be very puzzled, so many years have passed. How did its owner suddenly think of this stubble and change his mind.


    "Well, there was a reason why I didn''t agree with them to practice together. At that time, I began to come into contact with this practice and knew little about it. All I know is that Xiuzhen goes against the sky. In addition, you tell me that when Xiuzhen is advanced, especially when it breaks through Yuanying, there is thunder robbery. I can''t imagine the consequences if I can''t survive the thunder. So, although I say I don''t agree, I''ve been wavering and hesitating in my heart, "said situ Xin. He stopped for a moment, looked at Bai Bai, and then said," but this time after I was promoted, my mood suddenly changed. At that time, when I woke up from my lethargy, I had the idea of letting my family practice together. However, I was immediately pressed down. "

 Chapter 711

    Bai Baihu''s eyes blinked, and he listened to situ Xin''s words seriously. How did he see and how cute he was? However, now situ Xin has no time to pay attention to Bai Bai''s cute appearance.


    She said slowly: "although I suppressed this idea at that time, I was thinking about it in my heart all the time. If my family followed me to practice together now, and they experienced the thunder robbery, now I have the ability to help them successfully through the thunder robbery. The answer, though a little uncertain, is 80 percent certain. However, there is still a certain risk in this 18-10%. I can''t make fun of my family''s life because I can''t lose them. So, after I put down this idea, I didn''t put it forward, and even you didn''t say it. Today, when I saw my grandparents and grandparents, they were sad because of the death of their old comrades in arms. I suddenly realized that I couldn''t waste my time any more. I''m still young and I have a lot of time. But my grandparents, grandparents, they are already old. Even if they have my conditioning and space to produce food, they only have decades more time than normal old people. For ordinary people, this is a long time, but for practitioners, it is very short. And my grandparents, grandparents, after their practice, only a breakthrough can extend their life. If they can break through, I don''t know how many years they will take, one year, five years, ten years or twenty years. If they haven''t made a breakthrough before the end of their lives, my previous efforts are all in vain. When I think of this, I feel that my previous ideas are wrong and incomplete. Just now, I rearranged my mind and thought that I could make a bet. I think that with the speed of my cultivation, when they break through and accept the thunder robbery, they should be able to help them through the thunder robbery safely. "


    It''s rare to listen to such a large section of words from its owner. However, it had a drowsy impulse, but he recognized the meaning of its master''s words, that is, she didn''t want her family to leave her, and she didn''t want to be left alone in the end.


    Bai Bai quite understands his master situ Xin''s thoughts and feelings. It also knows that the road of cultivating truth is long and lonely. But its master situ Xin''s present situation is worse than before, and he has no companion.


    "Master, I see. got it. Just say it. What do you want me to do? " Seeing for nothing, situ Xin was almost finished. It also focuses on the wine. Reach out two claws and hold the glass in your hand.


    "Didn''t you want to test Linggen first? Let''s go to test the Linggen first. After testing the Linggen, you can help me to shoot and select some skills that are suitable for their cultivation. By the way, we don''t want those skills that are aggressive and good, as long as they can practice quickly and make breakthroughs. " Situ Xin broke his fingers and said one by one.


    Situ Xin''s words, the wine that she drank in her mouth is about to spurt out. Its owner, situ Xin, said it so easily, as if her requirements were very simple. But is it simple? It''s not easy. It''s not easy at all. It''s good to practice fast and break through. It''s what many practitioners dream of. If there is such a skill, everyone will have to break the head.


    "Master, your request." The white difficult mouth arrives.


    "Oh, my request is very simple. I believe Bai Bai will be able to accomplish it." Situ Xin''s words in his heart relaxed a lot. And she also felt that the hot spring was almost soaked, so she flew away from the hot spring. When she took off, a white nightgown appeared in her hand. Situ Xin put on her nightgown and landed beside Bai Bai.


    Bai Bai''s heart is full of tears now, and his master is becoming more and more unscrupulous. In other words, he hasn''t finished his words, and that''s not what he means. No, no, but, obviously, situ Xin is not ready to give Bai Bai time to explain. She thought about it. It seems early now. The atmosphere at home today, it is estimated that few people will fall asleep. And she herself, if she doesn''t finish it today, she won''t be able to sleep tonight¡° Then Bai Bai, you should go and take out the spirit root measuring things now. I''ll go out with you now and help them measure their spiritual roots. "


    "My young lady, can we not toss about today? Tomorrow, tomorrow is OK Said Bai Bai with a bitter face. He has to think about it when he goes back.


    "No, I can''t sleep tonight if I don''t finish it today." Situ Xin said, bending down, looking at Bai Bai with a dangerous face. "Bai Bai," he said, "if you talk so much more nonsense, the wine I brewed will not have your share in the future."


    As soon as situ Xin''s words were finished, he flashed away, and the news was in front of him, leaving his voice: "master, I''m going to take it now." However, Bai Bai''s heart is murmuring in secret: "it''s really an unscrupulous master. You know how to bully me."


    Wait for Baibai to take the spirit stone to test the spirit root.


    Situ Xin with white, flash out of the space. Then, she put on a thin coat, and went out of the room with Baibai and Lingshi.


    The situ family is quiet all around. Bai Bai turned the tiger''s head, looked around, and said to situ Xin, "master, I think it''s better tomorrow. You see, everyone is asleep."


    However, situ Xin can''t hear what is in vain. She is now full of eyes, all want to know whether her family have spiritual roots. Her mind is still spinning, thinking, if someone does not have Linggen, then how to do?


    "Bai Bai, is there anything in your inheritance? For those who have no spiritual roots, is there any way to make them have spiritual roots?" Situ Xin thought and asked.


    "Ah." Bai Bai never thought of it. His master''s question is so big. Just now he told her not to wake everyone up. The next second, Szeto Hsin''s answer is to ask him such a question.

 Chapter 712

    "Ah, what, did you not hear my question?" Situ Xin glanced at Bai Bai.


    At that moment, he was wronged. He wanted to say, "didn''t you hear my question? And I''ll ask first, OK¡° I said, "is there any way you can make people without spiritual roots have spiritual roots?" Situ Xin asked again.


    "There is a way, but it''s not easy to operate." Thought for a moment and said.


    But situ Xin, is automatically said the last sentence to the exclusion, she only listened to the first sentence¡° I wish I had a way. "


    It was obvious that the owner only heard the first sentence. And automatically ignored the last sentence. Bai Bai wanted to roll his eyes and said to situ Xin, "please, the last sentence is the key. Please don''t just listen to the first sentence and ignore the second one."


    However, Bai Bai did not dare to say these words in his heart. You know, offending his master situ Xin was a very unwise choice. Offended its master situ Xin, it means that those good things that make it greedy, are far away from it.


    Situ Xin first ran to her grandparents'' room and knocked on the door


    "Who''s knocking on our door so late?" Standing outside the door, situ Xin clearly heard her grandfather''s big voice.


    "I''ll see. Maybe something''s wrong." Then it''s Mrs. situ. Situ Xin is outside the door. She clearly hears the voice of her grandmother, Mrs. situ, getting out of bed and putting on her shoes.


    The door creaked open. Old lady situ said, "speak up." As soon as she finished, she saw situ Xin standing at the door holding Bai Bai. Quickly said: "Yo, it''s baby. What''s up? What''s the matter? " Said, situ old lady took situ Xin into the room.


    As soon as master situ, who was lying on the bed, heard that he was his precious granddaughter, he put on his clothes and got out of bed¡° Yo, baby, what''s the matter? If you have something to tell your grandfather, he will help you deal with it. "


    Situ Xin looked at the two faces that were no longer young. He was deeply concerned, and his heart was warm. She said with a smile: "Grandpa, grandma, don''t worry. I''m looking for you. But I can''t say it until everyone is here. "


    "Yes?" Master situ didn''t expect his granddaughter to say that.


    "Well, grandparents, you put on your clothes, and I''ll call the others to get up," said situ Xin. He shook back the hand of his grandmother, Mrs. situ. Then he took back his hand with a smile, turned around and walked towards the door with Bai Bai Bai in his arms. However, when he came to the door, situ Xin suddenly turned around and said to Mr. situ with a smile on his face: "yes, Grandpa, You call my grandfather later and ask all the people at home to come here. I have something very important to say


    Finish saying, Si Tu Xin holds Bai Bai, go to call other people to get up, gather to the living room.


    But situ Xin is not afraid that her grandfather will not do as she says. Who let her grandfather has been so unconditional pet her, trust her, it is her family full of love, let situ Xin really accept them.


    When situ Xin came back to the living room after knocking on all the doors of her family, all the people of her grandfather''s family were already sitting in the living room. Seeing his baby granddaughter coming down, Mr. Lu asked, "baby, why are you so anxious to call us all here?"


    Other people on the scene, after Master Lu asked this, all opened their eyes and looked at situ Xin, waiting for him to answer.


    Situ Xin looked at all the people present and suddenly changed his mind. She said to master situ and Master Lu: "grandfather, grandfather, can you come with me first? I have something to discuss with you first. "


    "Good." Two old men said with one voice. Then they all stood up.


    "Baby, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you tell your father?" Situ Haotian, a father, is jealous. Why does his daughter not come to his father to discuss something, but to his father and father-in-law.


    As soon as situ Haotian said this, before he waited for situ Xin to speak, he glared at situ Haotian¡° What do you mean, baby can''t come to me as a grandfather and Lao Lu as a grandfather if he has something to do? "


    "Oh, my God, that''s not right. I agree with your father Mr. Lu said after coughing.


    How could he forget that his father and his father-in-law are not fuel-efficient lamps? Isn''t he looking for guilt for himself when he says this in front of them? Situ Haotian, who understood, closed his mouth and said nothing.


    "Baby, let''s go." Master situ was very satisfied with his prestige.


    "Let''s sit here for a while. I''ll discuss it with my grandfather and then tell you something." Situ Xin has no time to comfort her father''s hurt heart at this time. At this time, she has more important things to do.


    In master situ''s study. Situ Xin holds Bai Bai and sits opposite to master situ and Master Lu.


    As soon as he sat down, master situ asked, "Bai Bai, what do you want to discuss with us?"


    Although Master Lu didn''t speak, looking at situ Xin''s eyes, he was full of asking.


    "Cough. Grandfather, grandfather, have you ever heard of Xiuzhen? " Situ Xin thought for a moment and asked.


    "Xiuzhen? Baby, why do you suddenly ask this question? " Master situ frowned and asked. He didn''t understand why his baby asked this for no reason.


    "Yes, I have. The cultivation of truth originates from Taoist theory. The baby asked, "what''s this for?" Master Lu answered situ Xin''s question. However, he did not know what the purpose of his precious granddaughter''s question was.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, have you ever heard that this cultivation can become immortal?" Situ Xin left another problem behind.


    "Baby, what do you hear from the outside?" When master situ heard situ Xin''s question, his first reaction was that there were those crooked criminals again.


    And Mr. Lu frowned. In the eyes of these old revolutionaries, all these things are fake and nonexistent. Now, situ Xin suddenly asked such a question, and Master Lu had the same idea as master situ.


    However, he is more rational than master situ. He knows his granddaughter''s ability. It''s not that those people outside will be fooled if they cheat.


    "Baby, if you have anything to say, don''t beat around the bush with me and your grandfather." Mr. Lu thought about it and said.


    In front of their families, the two old men''s thoughts are shown on their faces. And the expressions on their faces all fell into situ Xin''s eyes. Situ Xin knew what they were thinking. Obviously, these two old men don''t believe in this cultivation.


    Situ Xin pondered and communicated with Bai Bai Bai¡° Bai Bai, I want to tell my grandfather and grandfather about space. "


    "What? Master, do you have a clear idea? " Bai Bai asked with a boost of spirit. After all, this space is against the sky. And there''s a lot of temptation in this space. It''s afraid that someone''s eyes will turn red. And do something bad to its owner.


    The worry in Bai Bai''s heart is known by situ Xin. However, she believed in her family, "well, you know, in the outside world, the aura is so thin that it''s not suitable for Xiuzhen. If my family chooses Xiuzhen, it''s still much faster to enter the space. So, sooner or later, I''ll tell them about space. "


    Bai Bai listened to situ Xin''s words and kept silent for a long time. Then he said, "master, do you think you can take them in?"


    This question in vain reminds situ Xin how to forget such an important place. However, she searched for the jade card in her mind and recalled it. It seemed that she had never mentioned whether she could bring people into the space.


    "Well, I''ll try." Situ Xin hesitated to say.


    "That''s the only way." Bai Bai agreed with situ Xin''s words, but Bai Bai''s heart was still very contradictory. It hopes that situ Xin can bring others into the space, so that it will not be the only one in the space with its master situ Xin. It''s not so boring. However, it also hopes that situ Xin can not bring others into the space, so that the space only belongs to him and his master situ Xin.


    At this time, situ Xin has no time to care about Bai Bai''s current thoughts. She said to Bai Bai, "Bai Bai, you lie on my shoulder." Bai Bai has heard so much that she jumps from situ Xin''s arms to situ Xin''s shoulders. Then situ Xin goes to her grandfather, master situ and grandfather Lu. Two hands, each holding the hands of these two old men.


    Then meditate on going into space.


    This master situ just wanted to ask situ Xin, what is she doing? But before he spoke, he felt a flower in front of his eyes, how the breathing space suddenly became so fresh. The tiredness around me also disappeared.


    Like master situ, Master Lu felt that the scene in front of him was very beautiful. When he saw the scene again, his eyes would open. A look of surprise.


    Situ Xin is looking at the familiar scenery, his face showed a happy expression. Heart to white white said: "white, great, I can bring people into the space."


    "Yes. In this way, you won''t be lonely in the space in the future. " This moment of time, in vain is also thought through. Some things, do not have to force anything, let it be. And the change of Baibai''s mood makes its whole body''s aura change suddenly.


    If at this time, situ Xin looked carefully, he would find that Bai Bai''s current situation was faintly showing signs of breakthrough. Then situ Xin will be very happy. This breakthrough in vain means that her accomplishments will also be improved.

 Chapter 713

    Master situ and Master Lu were stunned when they looked at the large piece of land with all kinds of fruits and vegetables in front of them and the large mountain in the distance. They really don''t know whether they are dreaming or what happened.


    These two old men, with the same movement, went to the land with all kinds of fruits and vegetables, then squatted down, one picked a bunch of grapes, the other picked a tomato, and then stuffed them into his mouth. Then, they said with one voice: "it''s true. Real grapes. "


    And master situ said one more thing¡° Why is the taste of this grape so familiar? "


    "Well, it''s very familiar. It''s the same taste as the baby master." Lu also subconsciously replied.


    Situ Xin looked at his grandfather, his childish side, and laughed immorally. Still struggling, what is the situation? Master situ and Master Lu are pulled back to their thoughts by the laughter of situ Xin.


    The two of them reacted at once. They were standing in the study with their precious situ Xin just now, and it was their precious situ Xin who came to hold their hands. Then, the next second, when they can see clearly, they are here.


    Thinking of this, they all know that it must be their precious situ Xin.


    "Tell me, baby, what''s going on? Where is this? " Mr. Lu asked first.


    "How did we get here, baby?" Master situ also asked.


    "Oh, grandfather, grandfather, don''t worry. I will answer your questions one by one." Situ Xin is not afraid of her grandfather at all. For some reason, her grandfather will be on guard against her or have some bad mood. This should be regarded as complete trust¡° Grandfather, grandfather, let''s find a place to sit down, and I''ll explain to you one by one. " To the space, situ Xin will not worry. The time inside is much faster than that outside. They''ve been inside for a whole day, and outside for just over two hours.


    Situ Xin said, pulling her grandfather, master situ, grandfather and Master Lu to the living room of the villa.


    "That''s not true. What''s going on? " Looking at the blink of an eye, I saw the changing scenery. Master situ and Master Lu stammered.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, sit down and have some tea." Situ Xin handed the cup to her grandfather and grandfather.


    Master situ and Master Lu turn around and take over the tea handed by situ Xin¡° Baby, talk about it. What''s all this about? "


    Master situ and Master Lu adjusted the expression on their faces and took back their surprise.


    "Cough, here is my personal space. It''s called "phoenix nest." Situ Xin said slowly.


    "Personal space?" Master situ and Master Lu said together again. These two old men never read those miscellaneous books. But in this era, such books have not yet appeared. Therefore, for situ Xin''s personal space, these two old men don''t understand what it means at all¡° Baby, what is this portable space? " Master situ asked. Master Lu nodded in agreement.


    "Yes? How to say that. " Situ Xin sorted out the language in his mind, and said: "there are two kinds of portable space, one is just for storage, just like the heaven and earth bag in the myth, which is the storage ring I gave you before. The other is in the form of manor, which forms a world of its own. It can live and grow plants. Living things. That''s where we are now. But my personal space is more advanced than the general personal space. "In fact, situ Xin didn''t know how to say it until he explained it concretely.


    "The land and the mountain we saw just now are all in your personal space?" Mr. Lu thought for a moment and asked.


    "Yes, they are. There are not only mountains, but also water. It''s like a small world anyway. " Situ Xin thought and said.


    "Baby, where did you get this portable space?" When master situ and Master Lu listened, they both felt like they were listening to fairy tales. However, they know that these are not myths, they are real.


    "I''ve had it since I was sensible. I don''t know exactly. " Although situ Xin can tell her family about this space, she will not tell her about her rebirth, which is her lifelong secret. Therefore, situ Xin would not tell her grandfather the specific source of the space. When she got the space, she was still young. At that time, she should not understand or remember anything.


    "Baby, the master you told us before doesn''t exist at all." Master situ suddenly thought of situ Xin''s so-called master, and then he combined them to come to this conclusion.


    "Well. yes. It''s not that I don''t know how to talk about the portable space, and I want to take out the good things in the space for everyone to eat. So I had to find an excuse. He said, "I have a master." Situ Xin had nothing to hide at this time. They brought her grandfather and grandfather into her space. What else can''t she say.


    "No wonder, I say, the master of Baobao is too mysterious, not to mention that there are so many cameras in the yard for his clothes. And every time he appears, we are not surprised at all. It turns out that there is no such person at all. Oh, you are a child. We have been worried for a long time. I''m afraid you, the so-called master, will take you away one day when we don''t pay attention. " At this time, master situ obviously deviated from the topic.


    Mr. Lu has a clear mind. He looked at situ Xin and said, "baby, tell me, why did you suddenly tell us such a big secret that you have hidden for so many years? What''s the matter? Or At this time, Mr. Lu was still worried. He was worried about whether the precious space of his family''s treasure situ Xin was targeted by someone, or whether she encountered something difficult that she could not solve herself.

 Chapter 714

    "Grandfather, there is no such bad thing as you think." The worry on Lu''s face, situ Xin saw at a glance. Her heart is warm. Her family. I really put her on the tip of my heart. They are not dazzled by the baby in front of them. But at the first time, it was her safety that worried.


    "If not. So tell me, why did you suddenly tell us such a big secret? " After listening to situ Xin''s words, Master Lu was relieved. As long as it''s not something dangerous for his baby.


    "In fact, in addition to this personal space, I have a secret to tell you." Situ Xin thought, oh, finally can enter the topic.


    "Do you have a secret?" The two old men once again had a tacit understanding and asked at the same time.


    The two old men finished and glared at each other. He said in his heart, "what''s the matter with situ today? He always says the same thing to me."


    "Baby, what''s your secret? Tell your grandfather about it quickly. " Master situ said curiously. The older the old man is, the more childlike he is.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, remember I asked you just now, have you ever heard of Xiuzhen?" As soon as situ Xin''s words started, Master Lu said, "baby, is your secret related to Xiuzhen?"


    "Yes. But the meaning of Xiuzhen I said may be a little different from that of my grandfather, "said situ Xin, thinking that there was a basic knowledge about Xiuzhen in the space. It seemed that this book was quite suitable for her grandfather and grandfather.


    Situ Xin thought that the thread bound book about the basic knowledge of Xiuzhen appeared in situ Xin''s hand.


    "Here, grandfather, grandfather, please read this book first. The book is about Xiuzhen." Situ Xin hands the book to her grandfather and grandfather.


    And master situ and Master Lu calmly took the book about the basic knowledge of Xiuzhen from situ Xin. They were not surprised that the book suddenly appeared in the hands of their baby.


    In other words, compared with the things that appear out of thin air, the two old men have completely calmed down after experiencing the things of the portable space. You say, what else is bigger than the so-called personal space scare?


    However, soon, the two old men broke their previous ideas, thinking that there are really many strange things in the world, which is not true. After reading this book about the basic knowledge of Xiuzhen, the two old men have not recovered from the contents of this book.


    Also, the old men''s age, together with their identity and experience, they would not believe those fairy stories for a long time. However, although the content of this book does not exactly talk about immortals, it completely subverts their previous views. It turns out that there is immortality in the world.


    "Baby, is that true?" After reading this book, it took a long time for master situ to find his voice and asked uncertainly.


    Situ Xin had been looking at her grandfather''s expression just now, so when they were distracted and didn''t know what they were thinking, situ Xin held Bai Bai and waited quietly, without disturbing them. However, Bai Bai is rolling his eyes and thinking that these elderly people are stubborn and have to spend such a long time digesting their ideas.


    Prophetic vision, he said, "fortunately, my master has foresight, so that they can make complaints about the truth now. If I take a few years, I think this reaction will be slower."


    "Yes, grandfather, all of the above is true, which has been tested by me." Situ Xin said with a naughty wink.


    "Oh? Baby, what stage have you reached now? " Lu Laozi for situ Xin Xiuzhen things, a completely expected expression. His family''s babies all have this adverse treasure. If there are any other strange things, they can face it calmly, without any surprise, as if they were taken for granted.


    "Hee hee, my practice is different from the general practice. My practice is closely related to the phoenix nest, so it is different from the general practice stage." Situ Xin explained.


    "Oh, so it is. Baby, what did you tell us today?" Master Lu looks at situ Xin with inquiring eyes.


    "I want everyone to follow me to practice. I don''t want to see you leave me one by one. I want to be with you all the time. But before, because Xiuzhen had reached a certain stage, it was going to experience thunder robbery. There was a great risk. I didn''t want you to take such a risk, so I didn''t dare to tell you about it. However, my current strength, has 80% of the assurance, let you safely through the thunder. And this 20 percent, I think, in the period of time when you reach the point where you will be robbed by thunder, I have the ability to complete it. " Situ Xin said confidently.


    After listening to situ Xin''s words, master situ and Master Lu nodded clearly. They understand situ Xin''s worries and thoughts.


    Looking at her grandfather nodded, situ Xin tentatively asked: "grandfather, grandfather, are you willing to repair?" At this time, situ Xin thought of something. She seemed to have forgotten to consult her grandfather.


    "Ha ha, baby, you asked, who doesn''t want to live forever in the world?" Master situ said with a smile.


    After listening to master situ''s words, he wanted to ask him in a loud voice: "do you really have the content in the book? Cultivating the truth doesn''t mean immortality. Only when we reach a certain level can we live forever, OK


    In other words, if master situ heard the words in Bai Bai''s heart, he would be very impolite and say that he didn''t read the contents of the book carefully. He could read every word of the book clearly. He trusted his baby and said that they could live forever.


    "What''s next, baby?" Master Lu is more thoughtful than master situ. He looked at situ Xin and asked.


    "You have to measure the spiritual root first. Only those who have spiritual root can practice." Only when situ Xin''s voice fell, master situ jumped out and said, "there are still conditions. If we don''t have Linggen, isn''t everything you said in vain?"


    As soon as master situ''s words came out, he got a big white eye from Master Lu. The older you are, the more like a child. Now even this thinking is slowly degenerating into a child.


    "Don''t worry, baby will be so careful to tell us about it today, even bring us into her personal space, then she must have a full grasp. Right, baby Master Lu''s face is still that I know your expression, looking at situ Xin.


    Situ Xin looked at his grandfather and grandfather, nodded with a smile, and said, "well, if any of you don''t have spiritual roots, I have a way to make you specific spiritual roots. It''s just a little trouble." When situ Xin finished, Master Lu looked at him with the expression I said.


    "That grandfather, grandfather, since I want to say, you have understood. Then let''s go out. I''m afraid of grandma. Grandma, they''ll be in a hurry. " Although the time in this space is much faster than that outside, their time in this space is not short, and it''s already more than 10 p.m. outside. If we keep waiting, we may all go to work with dark circles tomorrow.


    Being reminded by situ Xin, master situ and Master Lu just remember that the two people sitting in the living room were completely occupied by situ Xin''s personal space and the cultivation of truth, which made them forget the two people waiting for them outside.


    "Let''s get out of here and don''t make them wait." Lu said.


    Situ Xin nodded, then like before coming in, Bai Bai lay on her shoulder, her two hands, each holding two old men, silently reciting that I want to go out, and then, flashed out of the space. While situ Xin was staying in the space, the downstairs living room was bursting.


    Everyone was curious. What happened when the baby called them all in the middle of the night. What''s more, he took the two old men of the family to the study alone to discuss things. He didn''t know what to discuss.


    Everybody sit there. We discussed it in twos and threes, but we couldn''t guess how.


    This is not, we look at the time little by little past, are unable to sit¡° Why haven''t we talked for such a long time? " The first one who couldn''t sit was situ Haotian, who was already jealous.


    "Yes, it''s been a long time." Lu Jianxin is also an acute, "Hey, I don''t know what''s wrong with the baby."


    Just when everyone couldn''t sit still, even situ Haotian and Lu Jianxin were ready to go to the study to urge the three of them, they finally opened the door of the study and came out.


    "Baby, you''ve finally had a good talk." Situ Haotian, who has been paying attention to the movement upstairs, is the first to find them. No, he stands up and greets them. No doubt, if situ Xin is still small, situ Haoran will go up and take situ Xin down.


    Seeing situ Haotian coming up, Master Lu was very careless. He glanced at situ Haotian, then ignored him and walked downstairs. But situ Haotian didn''t care. He went to situ Xin and rubbed his hair: "baby girl, go, Go down with Dad, and then you can tell your dad what you have to tell us. "

 Chapter 715

    Just now, when he came out of the space and returned to his study, situ Xin sighed to the old man who was still there. The world is really full of strange things. It''s the authority of their two families who said about the cultivation of truth. As for situ Xin''s personal space, the two elders agreed on the same request. For the personal space, apart from their two wives and situ Xin''s parents, the rest of them, don''t tell me for the time being, wait for them to add up.


    For her grandfather, grandfather two people''s proposal, situ Xin is unconditional approval. She knew in her heart what her grandfather and grandfather were doing. It''s just for her safety.


    Situ Xin looks at her father''s eyes full of hope. Situ Xin''s bad eyes come to her father''s ear and make her father situ Haotian think that his daughter is going to tell him the news in advance. He immediately smiles.


    However, with situ Xin''s words, her father, situ Hao, looked at her with sad eyes, "baby, how can you do this to your father?" Situ Haotian''s expression now, if his subordinates saw it, they would be very surprised and said, is it still their bloody chief?


    "Oh, Dad, you''ll know later. If I treat them differently, mom, they will have an opinion. " Situ Xin said, motioning her father situ Haotian to look at her mother Lu Yaxin.


    When situ Haotian looked up at his wife, his wife Lu Yaxin didn''t look at him very well. This made situ Haotian, who was originally controlled by dogleg''s daughter, grow up again in the blink of an eye. Walk a few steps, walk to his wife''s side, around his wife.


    Looking at her parents that many years like a day like glue, situ Xin is very pleased to smile. In this time, what is better than family harmony.


    "Keke, it''s so late today. I''ve got a very important thing to tell you." Master situ coughed and took the lead to stand up.


    "Old man, what''s the matter? Say it quickly. Don''t talk about us any more." Old lady situ pulls past situ Xin who is standing beside the two old men and asks him to sit between her and old lady Lu.


    "It''s not that we''re keeping everyone''s appetite at bay. It''s really a matter of great importance. So before we talk about it. I''ll finish what I should pay attention to first. After I finish, if everyone can abide by it, we can talk about the next thing, "said Master Lu, who decided after exchanging views with master situ. At the time of practice, it can be said that it was against heaven. It''s something that many people dream of.


    If someone spread out what situ Xin had just told them, they would not be at peace with the situ family and the Lu family. Situ Xin will also become the object of competition. Master situ and Master Lu can imagine the chaotic scene in the end.


    Listen to the words of master situ and Master Lu, everyone''s spirit was boosted. They put away their relaxed expression and put on a serious expression¡° Dad. Uncle situ. You say, "let''s listen." Lu Jianguo, famous for his steadiness, spoke on behalf of everyone.


    "When we talk about that, I hope that everyone present can''t reveal a word in front of others without our permission. None of your closest relatives can Master Lu''s last words were aimed at his and master situ''s respective daughter-in-law.


    Lu Juan and the three of them all recognized the meaning of Master Lu''s words. Although they didn''t know what kind of thing it was, they couldn''t even talk to their close relatives. But they still nodded without hesitation. All three of them know very well that they are the people of their husband''s family. Even if they want to help their mother''s family, they all have their own sense of propriety¡° Dad, we know. "


    "Can you do that?" This matter really matters a lot. Master Lu repeatedly confirms it.


    "I can sit there." Lu Juan and the three of them said in one voice.


    Looking at their three performances, master situ and Master Lu nodded with satisfaction. Master situ said to other people, "can you not reveal a word?"


    "Yes." Everyone replied.


    "Old man, everyone has promised, then you should say it." Mrs. Lu can''t wait. He asked.


    Master situ and Master Lu exchanged their eyes, and they turned to look at situ Xin at the same time. After seeing situ Xin nodding to them with a smile, Master Lu, the representative, stepped forward and said, "what I want to say is something, it''s about the cultivation of truth."


    "Xiuzhen?" Situ Che and Lu Jie open their eyes and look at him in surprise. For a moment, they felt whether they had a hallucination, and how they could hear this word from the old man''s mouth, which seemed to appear only in ordinary fairy stories.


    Others are inexplicably looking at the strong reaction of situ Che and Lu Jie. They don''t know why situ Che and Lu Jie have such a big reaction. In other words, what is Xiuzhen¡° Dad, what is Xiuzhen? " Lu Yaxin looked at master situ and asked.


    "Cough." Looking at his daughter''s curious eyes, Mr. Lu didn''t know how to explain it. Then look at situ Xin with the eyes of asking for help.


    After receiving his grandfather''s look for help, situ Xin stood up with Bai Bai in his arms and said, "Mom, what''s Xiuzhen? I''ve explained that you don''t have to listen to it clearly. Here, I have a book. You can read it yourself." I don''t know when the thread bound book appeared in situ Xin''s hand. She handed it to Lu Yaxin, her mother. When situ Haotian saw his wife turning the book, he also came up with it. Others are looking forward to situ Xin, looking forward to what book situ Xin will give them to solve their doubts. But situ Xin is such a book, so he is so gorgeous.


    Fortunately, situ Xin is not ready to let her mother read the whole book. Now, just let them know what Xiuzhen is. So, this book quickly spread in everyone''s hands.

 Chapter 716

    Situ Che and Lu Jie look at situ Xin excitedly. Lu Jie first asked: "baby, can we really repair the truth?"


    "It should be." Situ Xin looked at Lu Jie who rarely showed such an excited expression, nodded and said.


    "Why should it be, not necessarily?" Situ Che asked suspiciously.


    "Two brothers, didn''t you read the book? I don''t know if you have spiritual roots, so I''m not sure. " Situ Xin stroked the white tiger hair and said.


    This si Tu Che and Lu Jie are accepting this matter about Xiuzhen. But situ Haotian was suspicious. It was not that they didn''t believe situ Xin''s words, but that it was too mysterious and beyond their usual cognition.


    The women in the family, however, are still in the clouds. They don''t quite understand what Xiuzhen is, but they know that Xiuzhen can live forever.


    The reaction of the family, two old man and situ Xin all see in the eye, however, these two old man now can''t empty tube their idea in the heart. They want to know now whether we have spiritual roots and whether we can practice.


    But situ Xin''s idea is similar to that of two old men. She just has one more idea, that is, if someone doesn''t have Linggen, she has to go to the space to find a way. "Now that we have a preliminary understanding of Xiuzhen, let the baby test Linggen for us." When Master Lu finished, master situ, standing beside him, stood up excitedly and received: "I''ll come first."


    Master situ''s words, in exchange for Master Lu''s unpleasant eyes, said that he also wanted to be the first, he also wanted to quickly know whether he had Linggen or not.


    "Oh, good." Situ Xin takes out the spirit stone that the baby gives her to test the spirit root in the space. Looking back, I told her the way to measure the spirit root.


    In other words, situ Xin didn''t know anything about this spirit root. In other words, she didn''t measure this at that time. In fact, even if it was measured by situ Xin, it could not be measured. She''s a born soul. The existence of anti heaven, so, in the cultivation world, there are many congenital spiritual roots, which will be mistaken for no spiritual roots, and miss the best time of cultivation. In other words, situ Xin is really lucky, "here, grandfather, you put your hand on this spiritual stone, and then focus on this spiritual stone." Situ Xin went to master situ, took out the transparent stone like a crystal, and said to him.


    When situ Xin takes out the spirit stone to test the spirit root, everyone''s eyes are curious to focus on situ Xin''s hand. Situ Che and Lu Jie are more difficult to stand up directly and walk to master situ''s side.


    "Well. Baby, are you sure this thing can detect the spirit root Master situ looked at the stone that was only the size of his fist that was handed to him by situ Xin. He didn''t believe it and asked. In other words, this thing is similar to the crystal sold outside. It''s really hard for people to believe that this thing can detect any spiritual root.


    If it wasn''t for the things that situ Xin, Lu family and situ family''s baby pimple took out, these two people would turn around and go. This is a deceptive trick. However, it was situ Xin. Although they didn''t think it was reliable, they still sat there calmly.


    "Well, it can be measured. Grandfather, you will know if it works after a try. " Not to mention her grandfather, they didn''t believe this thing in her hand, and situ Xin didn''t believe it. Before that, she looked at Bai Bai with suspicious eyes and asked it, making sure she didn''t take the wrong thing.


    In the case of Bai Bai''s almost violent walk, situ Xin just quietly put things away.


    "Oh, good." Although I don''t believe the crystal stone in situ Xin''s hand, but, situ; The old man believed in his granddaughter. So, with a little uneasy mood, he reached out and attached to the crystal stone on which, according to situ Xin, Linggen could be detected, and then closed his eyes.


    When master situ attached his hand to the crystal stone, although they didn''t believe it very much, they unconsciously held their breath and stared at the crystal stone under master situ''s hand. At this time, situ Xin''s heart beat faster unconsciously. She did not blink her eyes and looked at the spirit stone measuring the spirit root. She was afraid that she would miss something in the blink of an eye.


    And this spirit stone is transparent at first. But gradually, the color of the spirit stone has changed into red, fiery red¡° This, this. " Looking at the color of the stone, Mrs. situ couldn''t believe it and pointed to it. I didn''t say a complete word for a long time.


    "My God, it''s really changed." Lu Jie also couldn''t help making a sound.


    But master situ, who had focused his attention on the stone, opened his eyes slowly when he heard the movement outside. But maybe master situ was distracted. The red color on the stone was much lighter than before.


    Situ Xin is very satisfied with the test results¡° Grandfather, you can take your hands back. "


    "Baby, what''s the result?" Master Lu can''t wait to ask.


    "It turned out to be very good, grandfather. He''s Shan Linggen. It''s fire. " Situ Xin announced with a smile. What she didn''t say is that her grandfather''s Linggen attribute is very similar to his temper. With that, situ Xin also explained: "the cultivation speed of the single spirit root is faster than that of the double spirit root and the three spirit roots."


    "Oh, really? Ha ha, that''s great. " Master situ heard the answer. There was a burst of hearty laughter. Just now, before the test, he was also very nervous. He was afraid that the result would be bad.


    "Baby, I also want to test," Lu Jie saw master situ''s test results, could not stand, and said, he would reach out and attach to the spirit stone to test the spirit root. Other people, in terms of their knowledge, were eager to try after the magical scene just now.


    However, before Lu Jie''s hand touched the spirit stone to test the spirit root, he was beaten back by the old man Lu.


    "Grandfather, why did you hit me?" Lu Jie looked at the red seal on his hand and said wrongly that his grandfather was too cruel just now. He didn''t show mercy at all.


    "Well. You''re the one to fight. Don''t you know how to respect the elderly? I didn''t even test your grandfather. Which round will come to you. Line up on one side. " Mr. Lu didn''t feel that he was hard at all. In his eyes, the boy is thick skinned. A few punches. It''s all right.


    Lu Jie understood why he was beaten. He almost robbed his grandfather''s position. Lu Jie called it a grievance in his heart. However, he did not dare to challenge his grandfather''s prestige. I had to stand aside in silence.


    Lu Laozi saw Lu Jie''s action, nodded with satisfaction, then reached out and attached his hand to the spirit stone to measure the spirit root.


    Like master situ, Master Lu is a single Linggen. However, attributes are wood attributes.


    Then, the two families, one by one, went to situ Xin to test the spirit root. In addition to situ Jin, who was not at home, even Lu Yu, the youngest steamed bun, came to test it.


    And the measured results can be said to be gratifying. Everyone has spiritual roots. And the worst is shuanglinggen. But situ Che and Lu Jie are the variant wind spirit root and ice spirit root. They are very happy.


    Let has been straight face, known as the face paralysis face of situ Che, also rarely showed excited expression.


    For such a result, situ Xin is very happy. Everyone in situ''s family and Lu''s family is very happy. But Bai Bai is very surprised. It never thought that this would be the case. You know, even in the realm of cultivation, no matter how powerful the family is, it will not have such a good result.


    What Bai Bai does not know is that there is a reason why the measured results will be so good. And this reason, it and situ Xin will never know. Because, the reason is that last time, on the day of situ Xin''s advancement in the hospital, because of the continuous advancement, the aura of space was not enough to support situ Xin''s advancement, and the space opened a hole, which gathered all the aura of the earth together.


    Although the aura on the earth is very thin now, but I can''t stand the earth. If all the auras on the earth gather together, the quantity is very objective. At that time, the other two families in the ward were very lucky. Without knowing it, they were poured into their bodies by the rich aura, and then a part of the aura disappeared into their bodies with breathing. There is also a little aura in their bodies, improving their physique bit by bit, plus the marrow washing pill that situ Xin gave them before. That''s what happened today.


    "That''s great. Everyone has roots." Master situ thought that the result was gratifying. After that, he remembered that he had a grandson who was not at home. "Haotian, you call tomorrow to ask. If there is nothing wrong with the army, please let Jin come back."


    "All right." Situ Haotian''s excitement didn''t pass at this time. He knew his father''s meaning, so he agreed.


    Among the two families, only Mr. Lu is the most calm. He looked at situ Xin and asked: "that baby, now the results of testing Linggen have come out, what should we do next?"


    As soon as Master Lu asked, everyone''s eyes were on situ Xin again. Waiting for situ Xin to answer. After thinking about it for a while, situ Xin said, "well, the next step is to find the right method for you to practice. However, I can''t give it to you now. I have to go back to find it and sort it out. To tell you. " She also has to discuss with Bai Bai. By the way, let''s see from Bai Bai what good skills there are. No, there are good ones. Come from Bai Bai.


    Bai Bai, who was missed by others, shivered all over.

 Chapter 717

    Situ Jin went home the next night. He received the word from the leader that there was something wrong with his family. He asked him to go back quickly. He didn''t say what it was. He told him to go back quickly, which made him nervous. He thought there was something wrong with his family.


    So, after receiving the words from the top, situ Jin didn''t even pack up his luggage, so he hurriedly drove the team''s car and rushed back.


    Situ Jin drove the car so fast that he shortened the three hour drive to one and a half hours. When the car stopped at the door, he opened the door and ran home. However, his habit is the same as that of situ Xin. Before entering the house, he shouts, "grandma and grandfather, I''m back."


    However, today''s situ family is not the same as usual. It''s quiet. As soon as situ Jin enters the house, he frowns unconsciously. He looks around and whispers: "eh, what''s the matter today? Why is no one at home?"


    With that, situ Jin opened his voice again and called out: "grandfather, grandmother, I''m back."


    And just as situ Jin called for the second time, situ Xin in the space heard the movement outside. A joy in the heart, is her elder brother situ Jin came back. At the same time, the four old ladies also finished their meditation.


    Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu took situ Xin''s hand excitedly and said, "baby, it''s great. I feel the aura around me."


    This is not, last night, we all went back to rest after testing Linggen. However, this night is destined to be a sleepless night for the situ family and the Lu family. They are all excited and can''t sleep. They are all looking forward to the dawn.


    However, the day was bright, but in addition to two old men and two old women, other people had things to do during the day and could not stay at home, so there were only four old people left in the two families, plus situ Xin, who was called to school by two old men to help ask for leave.


    Fortunately, last night, after testing the Linggen for everyone, situ Xin went back to the space with nothing and prepared all the skills that were suitable for everyone. And Baibai was cheated by situ Xin, the unscrupulous master.


    However, fortunately, situ Xin gave a white compensation. And this compensation, but very white heart, so ah, this is a typical one willing to fight and one willing to suffer.


    Situ Xin considered that the aura of this space is rich and suitable for cultivation. Moreover, the time inside is ten times faster than that outside. In this way, cultivation can achieve twice the result with half the effort. And both of them know the existence of this space anyway. For the two old ladies, situ Xin did not intend to hide. No, she discussed with the two old men. I''m sure I told the two old ladies about the portable space and brought the two old ladies into the space.


    The two old ladies who just came in saw the scenery in the space, but it was very rare. He just took situ Xin and strolled around the whole space.


    After visiting the space, the two old ladies are satisfied. After calling directly, they won''t be bored. They can come to situ Xin''s portable space and grow vegetables. After listening to this, situ Xin didn''t spoil their interest. He didn''t tell the two old ladies that everything in this space was under her control, and there was no need to plant it artificially.


    After he had finished this space, situ Xin handed them the skills that were suitable for them, and taught them how to practice. As a matter of fact, situ Xin is also learning and using now. To say, her cultivation method is different from theirs. But before, situ Xin''s cultivation method was also explored by herself.


    Therefore, it is impossible for situ Xin to teach everyone. Fortunately, there is an omnipotent white, which can be well solved.


    Situ Xin didn''t have the time to be happy for her grandparents, who felt the aura. She said anxiously: "grandparents, grandparents, my brother is back, we have to go out. Otherwise, he will see that there is no one at home, but he will be very anxious. "


    "Oh? I''m back. Let''s go out. " The two old ladies were just happy that they had made great progress in their cultivation. The next second they heard that situ Jin had come back, their attention was immediately diverted.


    In the eyes of the elderly, this family is still in the first place, more important than anything else. But in situ Xin''s heart, isn''t it the same? Otherwise, she would not have made such a choice.


    When situ Xin comes out of the space with two old men and two old women, situ Jin has found the upstairs all the way. As he walked, he called out, "is anyone home?"


    He cried, also very uneasy in the heart. My heart began to conjecture: "is something really wrong at home?"


    Think of this, situ Jin also don''t shout, he picked up the mobile phone, will call his father.


    But he just finished dialing the number. The door of situ Xin''s bedroom opened¡° Brother, you are back. "


    Situ Xin''s voice, let situ Jin''s hand a meal, this call key just didn''t press down¡° Baby, you''re at home. I just yelled for such a long time. Why didn''t you answer me? Oh, by the way, where are your grandparents? Why are you not at home. My grandparents didn''t come to play at home today, either? "


    Seeing his baby sister, situ Jin put his mobile phone directly into his clothes pocket after dialing the number. He walked quickly to situ Xin and said.


    And he just asked a lot of questions, he saw, his grandparents, grandparents are standing beside his sister situ Xin with a smile.


    "Eh, grandparents, grandparents, why are you all in the baby''s room? What''s in the baby''s room? " With that, situ Jincai craned his neck and wanted to see them through situ Xin to see what was inside.


    "You boy, what are you looking at? How can you still look so serious after being in the army for such a long time? Stand up for me." Master situ is the kind of person who is not comfortable if he doesn''t teach others. Unfortunately, situ Jin bumps into the muzzle of the gun.


    "Well, it''s rare for him to come back. Please tell me less." Old lady situ took situ Jin and said, "Oh, I''ve lost weight. I''ll wait for grandma to cook. I''ll make more for you."

 Chapter 718

    "OK, thank you, grandma. But, grandma, can you make something for me? I haven''t had a baby''s meal for a long time. " Situ Jin looks at situ Xin expectantly and says.


    "You boy, it''s true that when you come back, you ask for this and that. It seems that you haven''t trained the real number." Master Lu said that he was training situ Jin, but in his heart, he was also looking forward to the food cooked by situ Xin.


    "Well, I''ll cook tonight and let everyone have enough," said situ Xin, who was quite happy to cook. This is her spare time¡° But before that, we have to get the business done. "


    "Yes, yes, how can we forget about it." After situ Xin reminded them, they remembered the reason why they called situ Jin back this time.


    "What''s the matter?" Situ Jin asked a little confused. However, immediately, a bad idea rose in his heart. If he was called back this time, he would not want to give him a blind date. He had heard his two brothers talk about their tragic experience before.


    This time, the family will not be because he did not take his two brothers, put the brain to him. Think of this, situ Jin secretly toward situ Xin, let her give him some information, "baby, what''s the matter? You tell your brother first


    "Situ Jin, your eyes are puffing. It''s really getting worse and worse. It seems that when you are free, we''ll have to teach you by ourselves." Master situ stares at situ Jin and says.


    Situ Jin was said by master situ. As soon as he was stiff, he didn''t dare to look at situ Xin for help.


    "Brother, come in too. I have something to tell you." Situ Xin stealthily smiles and says.


    After situ Jin followed situ Xin to her bedroom, situ Xin didn''t give him a chance to open his mouth. He directly took out the spirit stone to measure the spirit root, then put his hand in front of him and said, "here, put your hand on this stone, and then focus your attention on this stone head."


    "Yes?" Situ Jin looked at the crystal stone in the Qianqian jade hands in front of him. He looked at his sister situ Xin, and then turned to look at them.


    "I didn''t hear what your sister said. I didn''t do what she said." Master situ said, looking at his grandson''s stupefied appearance.


    "Oh." Situ Jin knew that his family would not have a bad heart for him. Although he had a lot of questions to ask, he was obedient and put his hand on the spirit stone, closed his eyes and focused on it.


    The color of the spirit stone measuring the spirit root turned into a color similar to lightning.


    Seeing this change, situ Xin''s face showed a happy smile, thinking: "in the end, it''s my brother."


    But the four old men and women did not know what the color on the stone represented. No one had such a color when testing the spirit root at home before.


    "Baby, what kind of spiritual root is it?" Mr. Lu, the representative, asked.


    "It''s the mutant reilingen." Situ Xin said with a proud face.


    "Mutated, that shouldn''t be bad." When Mrs. Lu heard these two words, she thought of last night''s explanation and said happily.


    "Well, everybody, can you explain to me what''s going on now?" When situ Xin and his family were hungry, situ Jin had opened his eyes. He just saw the color on the stone. When he saw the color, he was a little surprised. Then he heard his sister and grandfather''s words, especially in the cloud and fog.


    "Here, see for yourself." Situ Xin is too lazy to explain now, because she knows that her explanation is not clear, so it''s better to let him see for himself.


    Situ Jin took the book from situ Xin and read it carefully.


    While situ Jin was absorbed in reading, situ Xin consulted her grandparents: "grandparents, grandparents, I want to tell brother Jin about my personal space. What do you say?"


    After listening to situ Xin''s words, the four old men and women were silent. They didn''t mean they didn''t believe in their grandchildren, but they were more concerned about the safety of their grandchildren. So they have to think about everything. This is also the reason why the two masters asked situ Xin to keep secret from others.


    However, situ Xin wanted to say that in fact, when she decided to tell everyone about her personal space, she was fully prepared. She''s not afraid of being told about her personal space. Because, she has the medicine to make people lose their memory, and if someone really tells her about her personal space, then this person will not be her situ Xin''s family again, and will be completely expelled from the situ family and the Lu family.


    Situ Xin will not admit that she also has a little idea of testing people''s minds.


    After the four old men and women had a discussion, Mr. Lu, the representative, came forward to answer situ Xin''s question: "yes, you can tell him about your personal space after he has finished reading it." This result shows that they completely trust situ Jin.


    But immersed in the book, situ Jin didn''t notice them at all. It was an hour later when he finished reading all the books. It was because of the help of Si tuxin''s pills and his memory which was different from that of ordinary people that he could have this speed.


    "Baby, what''s written on it is true?" After reading, situ Jin looks at situ Xin excitedly. This man holds such a hope for what he can become a master. Especially those men who have read fairy novels.


    "Of course it''s true. When do you think our baby cheated?" Situ Jin''s words suddenly hit the minefield of these two old men.


    "Hee hee, that''s not what I mean. I don''t believe in babies. It''s really unbelievable. I always thought that this is only in novels. That''s why I asked this question. " Situ Jin found that his tone just now seemed to be with distrust, so he scratched his hair and apologized to situ Xin awkwardly: "baby, brother doesn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong. My brother believes in our baby most. "


    After listening to her brother situ Jin''s words, situ Xin''s forehead was covered with black lines. He felt like he was coaxing a child.


    "I understand." Situ Xin nods difficultly, indicating that he believes situ Jin''s words¡° Here you are. This is the skill you need to practice. " This skill was prepared by situ Xin yesterday. She didn''t expect to use it so soon¡° Brother, you''ve cultivated this attribute well, and you''re still very aggressive. However, it''s better not to be too eye-catching. " Situ Jin. Stuche and Lujie are different from other members of her family. They are working for the country, so they often have dangerous tasks to complete.


    As for the status quo of the three of them, their variant Linggen can be said to be a great help. However, sometimes, it helps, sometimes, it also acts as a reaction force. Therefore, situ Xin''s special advice is not to let them not use their attributes to attack, but to let them be alert. When using it, be careful not to leave any handle.


    Situ Jin took the skill handed over by situ Xin. His eyes were bright. He couldn''t wait to turn it over and nodded to his words.


    He was so angry that he stood on tiptoe. He reached out and grabbed situ Jin''s ear. Who let situ Jinggao? Although he was not short, he had to stand on tiptoe to catch his ear¡° Ah, ah, ah, ah, grandfather, please take it easy, take it easy. My ears are going to be broken. "


    Situ Jin, who had been reading that book, was repeatedly begged for mercy by his grandfather. If his teammates see this, their eyes will fall off. Is this their captain? Or their omnipotent captain?


    "Did you hear what the baby told you. After training, you should be careful. If you are caught by someone who has a heart, then we situ family and Lu family will be in danger. " Master situ didn''t let go of his hand holding his family''s ear. This matter is very important. He had to let situ Jin remember it in his mind.


    "I see, grandfather. I will be very careful. " This meeting, although the ear was pulled by his grandfather, it was very painful. However, he said seriously. He knew it was a big thing. It concerns both of them.


    "Well, just know." After getting a satisfactory answer, master situ loosened his grip on situ Jin''s ear.


    "Grandfather is really, I am so big, but also scratch my ears, if my teammates know, will laugh at me." Situ Jin touched his red ear, which was scratched by master situ, and muttered.


    Listen to Si Tu Xin and two old ladies is to cover mouth to steal music¡° Grandparents, grandparents, I will take you into the space with my brother now. Just so, while my brother is free today, let him understand this skill thoroughly, and then start to practice. He doesn''t have much time at home, so let him practice at home. Otherwise, when he comes to the army, I don''t know what happened to his practice. " Seeing that it was getting late, situ Xin said to her grandparents.


    "Good. I agree with the baby. " Lu said. Situ Jin listened to their conversation. However, he was a good apprentice this time. Anyway, his younger sister would not harm him. He just obeyed what they wanted to do. Thinking of this, he bowed his head and continued to read his book.


    However, I didn''t wait for him to see much. I just felt that the scenery in front of him changed. When he subconsciously raised his head, his mouth opened in surprise when he saw the scenery¡° This, this. That''s it


    "Don''t do it. It''s your sister''s personal space." For the first time today, master situ had a feeling that his little grandson was so dull.


    When master situ''s words were finished, he turned his head and looked at situ Xin. Waiting for situ Xin''s explanation.


    But situ Xin coughed for a while and said, "let''s have grandparents explain to you. If you hang out in it, I''ll go out and cook for you. When it''s time, I''ll take you out. " Situ Xin doesn''t want to explain it again and again. This arduous task is up to her grandfather.

 Chapter 719

    Situ Xin didn''t wait for her grandfather''s reply. It should be said that without waiting for them to recover, situ Xin just flashed out of the room, leaving these five people and a white tiger.


    Baibai has no opinion about being left behind. In other words, with the existence of others in the space, the space is not so boring. Bai Bai is willing to stay in the space, especially when there are good plays.


    The situ looked at the plants and trees in the portable space. He was very strange. He completely forgot his current identity and age. He felt here and looked there. One moment he asked what it was, and another pointed to what it was over there.


    The two old ladies were very patient and gave situ Jin a solution one by one. But these two old men are to the Si Tu Jin these actions puff with the nose.


    In the end, the two old men couldn''t watch it any more. Voice to stop: "cough, pay attention to the image, ah, are several years old people, come so how how how how, how to make a system."


    "That''s to say, just look at it. Don''t look like a person who has never seen the world. It''s really disgraceful to our two families."


    These two masters completely forgot their performance under the leadership of situ Xin after they first entered the space. It seems that they are not much better than situ Jin. This let in one side, has been acting as a whiteboard white, very indecent to the two old man turned his lips.


    Situ Xin out of space, went to the kitchen to prepare the ingredients for dinner. It''s in the space for a while, but it''s only a few hours outside, and it''s evening.


    Just as situ Xin was busy in the kitchen, a familiar voice came from the living room: "grandfather situ, grandmother situ?"


    "Mu Li?" Situ Xin listened to the voice and said in surprise. With that, she thought, how could it be Xiao Muli''s voice? This morning, she called her and said that she was still busy dealing with the affairs of Xiao''s family. What''s more, she had to have two days to come back. Is it because she missed so much that she had a hallucination?


    Situ Xin thought of this, he shook his head and continued his work. However, before she could completely calm down, she heard the voice outside again in her ear: "why, the door is open, but there is no one. Where has all this gone?"


    This time, situ Xin can no longer feel that this is his own auditory hallucination. She put down the things in her hand, turned and went out of the kitchen door.


    "Mu Li?" When situ Xin came out of the kitchen, Xiao Muli had turned and walked to the door. Hearing situ Xin''s voice, he stopped and turned around.


    "Baby, you are at home." Xiao Mu said, people have three or two steps, went to situ Xin''s side, and then put situ Xin into his arms. Xiao Mu will have such a bold action, I don''t know whether it is because he knows that the four old men and women are not here, or because he misses situ Xin too much, he makes such a close action unconsciously.


    Maybe, both of them. In any case, situ Xin is also rare, in the so-called public places, let Xiao Muli make intimate action to her, without stopping, without struggling.


    "Muli, why did you come back. In the morning, it doesn''t mean there are two days left to finish the work and come back. " Situ Xin felt the two hands around her, strong around her waist. However, at this time, she did not forget to ask her questions.


    "The job at hand is to have two days to finish. However, when I heard your voice in the morning, I couldn''t help it. I really wanted to see you, hold you in my arms, and smell your fragrance. So, I''m back. " Xiao Muli said, putting his head on Situ Xin''s shoulder and sniffing it forcefully. The peculiar smell of situ''s body was very satisfying. "What perfume is on your body, or what perfume you are using," he said. "Give me a little bit of it."


    "What for?" Situ Xin doesn''t know how Xiao Muli suddenly mentioned this.


    "Let me take it with me. If I miss you so much, take it out and smell it. Moreover, I found that the fragrance on you seems to relieve fatigue. No, I was tired just now. Now I smell the fragrance around you, but I relax a lot. " What Xiao Muli didn''t say is that he really wants to take situ Xin with him anytime and anywhere.


    "Oh, I don''t use perfume, I like to wash my face. What you use is a taste of me." The shampoo and shower gel they use at home are all made by situ Xin. The Xiao family also received the same treatment. As like as two peas have been identified, Xiao Yao''s things are similar to those of situ himself.


    "Oh, is that the body fragrance on the baby?" As soon as Xiao Mu left his head, he came to such an idea.


    "Well. Muli, it''s almost done. Take a seat first. I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare the ingredients for dinner. You''ll call grandpa Xiao to have dinner later. " Looking at the koala like Xiao Mu Li hanging on his body, situ Xin starts to feel embarrassed later. She patted Xiao Muli''s back and said.


    "No. Baby, let me lean a little longer. I haven''t had a good rest these two nights in order to finish my work and come back. Let me hold you for a while, and let me hold you for a rest. " Xiao Muli has known situ Xin''s temper for a long time. He is typical of eating soft rather than hard.


    Xiao Muli, however, did not hesitate to destroy his image outside and pretended to be pitiful in front of situ Xin. But who asked situ Xin to do it. This is not, Xiao Mu from the words, situ Xin will no longer struggle to come out of Xiao Mu from the arms. Instead, he relaxed his body and let Xiao Mu lean on her more comfortably.


    Seeing that his goal has been achieved, Xiao Muli smiles successfully. However, it''s a pity that situ Xin can''t see his back to Xiao Muli''s face.


    However, Xiao Muli did not make it up to win situ Xin''s sympathy. Xiao Muli is telling the truth. Situ Xin is not easy to cheat. If someone tells a lie, she can hear it at the first time. That''s the difference between the senses and ordinary people.

 Chapter 720

    Xiao Muli thought that he would come back to see situ Xin after finishing his work. However, this morning, when he couldn''t help missing him, he picked up the phone and dialed situ Xin''s mobile phone. When he was on the end of the phone, he heard that situ Xin didn''t wake up with a coquetry voice, he couldn''t help it any more.


    After hanging up the phone again, he explained his assistant and drove back.


    Xiao Muli smelled the special fragrance of situ Xin, and his breathing became more and more regular. Then I closed my eyes unconsciously.


    Because he didn''t rest for two consecutive days, Xiao Muli leaned on situ Xin''s shoulder and fell asleep unconsciously. Situxin listened to Xiao Muli''s regular breathing leaning on her shoulder. He called out in a low voice tentatively: "Muli. "Muli."


    Seeing that Xiao Muli didn''t respond, situ Xin knew that he was asleep. There was a little warm smile on her face and a little heartache on her face.


    In this way, two people maintain such a posture for half an hour. Fortunately, situ Xin''s physical strength is different from that of ordinary people. Otherwise, she, a weak girl, would not have been able to support by Xiao Muli, a tall boy.


    Situ Xin was a little distressed to see that Xiao Muli was sleeping so well, and could not bear to wake him up. However, seeing that it was not far from home when she came back from work, she had to wake up Xiao Muli because she had not prepared the ingredients for her dinner.


    "Muli, Muli, wake up. Go back to sleep Situ Xin patted Xiao Muli''s back and said in a soft voice to Xiao Muli''s ear.


    Xiao Muli really fell asleep this time. Not that kind of shallow sleep, but really into deep sleep, this kind of situation, only with situ Xin together. Xiao Muli woke up by situ Xin and rubbed his eyes, but he didn''t come back from his sleep.


    And this sleepy eyes what time, are super love time, this is not, at this time of Xiao Mu from the body a little cold momentum, but in situ Xin''s view, is lovely tight. See of she all can''t help but want to stretch out a hand, mercilessly ravage Xiao Mu to leave of face one meal.


    "Yes? Baby? I fell asleep leaning on you? " Xiao Muli didn''t plan to go to bed. He was just greedy for the taste and warmth of situ Xin. Just want to be tired of a while with situ Xin. However, he never thought that he would fall asleep.


    "Well, I have a good sleep. They all yelled Situ Xin is in a good mood to make fun of Xiao Muli.


    "Yes? Or the baby is powerful, I only when the baby is around, will sleep so deep, will sleep loudly. That''s to thank the baby. Come and kiss one. " Situ Xin originally wanted Xiao Muli to make a fool of himself, but Xiao Muli didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he used this excuse to steal a incense from situ Xin''s mouth.


    When Xiao Muli kisses situ Xin''s fragrant lips, he is ready to leave with a peck. However, the taste of situ Xin is too attractive. Xiao Mu can''t help but stick out his tongue and describe situ Xin''s lip line again before releasing situ Xin. However, he also got up to situ Xin''s ear and said, "baby, it won''t be so easy to let you go next time." In the end, Xiao Muli was a little scrupulous.


    After all, this is situ Xin''s home. Situ Xin''s family is likely to appear anytime and anywhere. He was only reluctantly accepted by situ Xin''s grandfather. If they saw him kiss situ Xin just now, his previous efforts would be wasted.


    Therefore, in order to get situ Xin back as soon as possible, he had to endure.


    Xiao Mu has been cheering himself up for a long time. Now all efforts and patience are for the early return of beauty. Only by making situ Xin his wife, can he drive his sovereignty aboveboard. Otherwise, what he does now, he has to be careful, like a thief.


    After listening to Xiao Muli''s words, situ Xin blushes, reaches out and beats Xiao Muli''s chest for a while, then flashes out of the embrace of Xiao Muli.


    "Go back and have a rest first. After you go back, tell grandfather Xiao to come to my house for dinner in the evening, and I''ll cook myself." Situxin finish, is about to escape to the kitchen, but how can Xiao Muli so easily let situxin to escape.


    As soon as he reached for his hand, he grabbed situ Xin''s hand and said with a face of grievance: "baby, you only invite your grandfather Xiao, don''t you invite your fiance me?" Xiao Muli calls himself situ Xin''s husband, but he can only call himself his fiance in case situ Xin runs away.


    "If you don''t want to come, I won''t stop you." Situ Xin looks at Xiao Muli, who is completely developing into a rogue. He thinks that his judgment is not wrong at all. Xiao Muli is sultry. However, situ Xin is very fond of Xiao Muli''s only side in front of her.


    After Xiao Mu left, situ Xin looked at the clock on the wall and stepped up his action. After she had prepared all the ingredients in her hand, she would flash into her room.


    As soon as she entered the space, she jumped into her arms. He found a comfortable place in her arms, and then said to situ Xin, "master, your family is so childish one by one." then, with unbearable eyes, he scanned situ Jin, who was sitting in meditation, and the two old men who were following the two old women and picking yellow melons together.


    After listening to Bai Bai''s words, situ Xin smiles unkindly. Although she didn''t see her grandfather''s way of getting along with her brother situ Jin, she could imagine what it would be like when she thought about it.


    "Here comes the baby. Are you going out? " Old lady situ first discovered situ Xin. Seeing situ Xin, she stopped her work and handed the basket to master situ impolitely.


    Mrs. Lu and Mrs. situ did the same thing and handed the basket to Mr. Lu. Then the two old ladies welcomed situ Xin. I left two old men with baskets. Look at me and I''ll see yours.


    "Well, I''m going out. My family will be back from work soon. " Said, situ Xin pointed to her brother situ Jin. "How long has my brother been meditating?" he asked


    "It''s been a long time. It should be almost over." As soon as Mrs. Lu finished, situ Jin opened her eyes.


    "Here you are, baby." Situ Jin opened his eyes, and the first thing he saw was situ Xin, which made the nearest master situ look at his forehead: "you dead boy, your grandfather, I''m by your side, I can''t see you." Master situ obviously took advantage of this excuse to vent his anger.


    "Grandpa, it hurts. I didn''t mean to Si Tu Jin''s last sentence was in a low voice. He was afraid that he would be beaten again if his voice was loud.


    "Since my brother has finished meditation, let''s go out." Situ Xin did not ask situ Jin how the situation is, but, she has seen the result. When she saw the result of situ Jin''s cultivation, she had to say that situ Jin was her brother. The speed of cultivation was really fast. No, it''s time to practice Qi. It''s faster than old men and old women.


    And because everyone had eaten the marrow washing pill given by situ Xin long ago, they eliminated the impurities in their bodies. In addition, they often eat things with aura, so there are no impurities in their bodies. Otherwise, the impurities in situ Jin''s body would come out and his whole body would be in pain.


    After situ Xin took you out of the space, you came to the living room downstairs. There was a loud voice outside the door: "Oh, I''m happy again today."


    "Hum, why is old Xiao here again?" Although the two masters have accepted the identity of Xiao Muli and situ Xin''s fiance, they still have a hard tongue and show that they don''t like to see them. And they two old men also intentionally, again and again, want to delay the engagement banquet of Zhen situ Xin and Xiao Mu.


    The two old men said that situ Xin was still young and had to wait until he graduated from university. Fortunately, situ Xin is a senior. Graduation is just around the corner. Otherwise, master Xiao and Xiao Muli will be so anxious that they can''t wait.


    "Ha ha. Lao Lu, you are wrong. Today, but my granddaughter-in-law Xiaoxin invited me to eat the food she cooked herself. " Master Xiao walked in triumphantly with his hands behind him.


    Looking at master Xiao''s complacency, master situ couldn''t sit still¡° What? Your granddaughter-in-law, my baby is not your granddaughter-in-law. Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to marry my baby, it depends on his performance. If we''re not satisfied, it''s all over. "


    When master situ was fighting against master Xiao, he looked at Xiao Muli, who was following him. His eyes, like a sharp sword, shot at Xiao Muli.


    Although situ Jin didn''t like his grandfather, his grandfather''s mouth to fight with Xiao Muli, but with the two brothers who grew up together, he began to fight with his eyes.


    "You boy, you have the ability to snatch my precious sister under my nose. You boy, wait and see how I deal with you."


    For situ Jin''s eyes, Xiao Muli couldn''t give up. He threw a look at Xiao Muli, which means: "it''s up to you how you want to clean up, but for the baby, I won''t give up."


    As soon as their eyes came and went, they made an appointment for the contest between them. However, as for their younger brother, situ Xin, Xiao Muli would not let them fight like his elders.


    However, this time, even if Xiao Muli is not like to situ Xin''s elders, let them teach. But in front of situ Jin, who was not at the same level as before, he had to face the problem of being beaten.


    Situ Xin pretends not to see the smoke in the living room and escapes to the kitchen. And the two old ladies, for such scenes, are used to, what to do, what to do.

 Chapter 721

    No matter the men of situ family and Lu family, how unhappy Xiao Muli is that he robbed their treasure. But because of the women of the two families, they still can''t leave Xiao Mu without scruples, and drive him out with a proud smile.


    Xiao Muli is very calm sitting at the table, in the face of unfriendly eyes from all directions, the expression has not changed. He only in the face of situ Xin, emotional fluctuations will be more intense.


    Mr. Xiao is holding a dish in front of him, which he likes to eat. He glanced at master situ and Master Lu ostentatiously, then said to situ Xin, "it''s still Xiaoxin who is considerate. Do you know what grandfather Xiao likes to eat? It''s not like the smelly boy in our family who pretends to be cool with a straight face all day long. However, the most correct thing this boy has done in his life is to like you, "Mr. Xiao originally wanted to say that the most correct thing Xiao Muli has done in his life is to marry situ Xin back home. However, when he receives the hot eyes on the dinner table, It''s better to change the words.


    Although, for the time being, his grandson Xiao Muli has established a relationship with situ Xin, he has not yet obtained the certificate. If he really annoys the men of the situ family and the Lu family, they may really regret it.


    In the face of Mr. Xiao''s showing off, Mr. situ and Mr. Lu''s teeth are creaking. I wish I could throw out the ugly old man Xiao. But hurried to own grandfather, grandfather mood fluctuation is too fierce, situ Xin hastened to clip their two favorite dishes, put them in their rice bowls.


    Said: "grandfather, grandfather, hurry to eat, if the food is cold. It''s not delicious. "


    Looking at the gentle and considerate granddaughter (granddaughter) these two old men, they put down their unhappiness and gave a smile to situ Xin.


    This is the past. If situ Xin doesn''t come out today and balance things, but let things go, Xiao Mu and his grandson will be driven out by master situ and Master Lu.


    And Xiao Muli is very helpless for his grandfather''s always helping. When his grandfather was at home, he always used to teach him to do this and that, if he did as his grandfather said. He''ll never get married in his life.


    This meal, in a panic, through, but situ Xin to master Xiao also really speechless, she looked at beside, in the heart are thinking, this master Xiao is to make trouble, deliberately to make trouble.


    He always intentionally or unintentionally teases her grandfather and grandfather, where is her grandfather and grandfather''s mine, he will step on which side. However, looking at the three old men fighting, situ Xin still thinks it''s very good. This old man, it''s just like this. If he is noisy all day, his feelings will get better and better.


    When situ Xin thought of this, her head suddenly showed a noisy appearance with Xiao Muli, and her face began to get hot. Really, how did she suddenly think that Xiao Mu had left.


    Situ Xin secretly takes a look at Xiao Mu Li from the corner of his eye. Fortunately, Xiao Mu Li is busy dealing with her father and they have no time to pay attention to her. This makes situ Xin quietly relieved. If Xiao Muli noticed her strange, she would be really shameful.


    However, situ Xin did not find that her every move fell into the eyes of her brother situ Jin, who came back today.


    Situ Jin looked at his younger sister, who was obviously a young girl. His heart was tasteless and complicated. He felt a little bit of loss. In his mind, she was soft. In the blink of an eye, she was so big and beautiful. Accidentally, she was abducted by another man, although her baby sister was abducted by her own hair, But there is still a feeling of being robbed of a baby.


    In addition to the loss, do not give up, situ Jin heart or very pleased, especially to see their own small, to his baby sister is sincere. And his baby sister, also moved the spring heart appearance. If you want to say that situ Jin has such a feeling, it is also because situ Xin has been with him since he was a child. In any case, before he went to university, except when he went to bed at night, situ Xin was with him. He has long found that he is a treasure held in the palm of his hand by the whole family, although on the surface he looks white and lovely. But in fact, he is a cold-blooded person.


    Of course, for their families, his precious sister, they are sincerely concerned about them, and for things outside, especially for those who are not recognized by her, she is cold-blooded and cruel.


    At the beginning, situ Jin felt that his sister situ Xin''s character was good in their family, at least it would not be taken advantage of by those who wanted to. But as they grew up day by day, situ Jin gradually understood that there should be love beside them besides family affection and friendship.


    If one of the three feelings is missing, the life of this person can be said to be incomplete.


    From then on, situ Jin began to worry about his precious sister, situ Xin. Worried about her character, it is very difficult to have a man, especially a strange man, into her heart.


    At that time, he never thought about or noticed that the two children around him grew up together, and they had different feelings for his sister. In fact, if he knew at that time, he would cut it off in the bud without saying a word.


    Because although situ Jin is worried about his sister''s future love life, but in his idea of being a brother, situ Xin is not old enough to fall in love. Therefore, he won''t let people peep at his sister with the feelings between men and women, even his good brother.


    However, now, situ Jin sees his sister''s coyness, and he is glad that Xiao Muli''s feelings for his sister situ Xin are so deep that he doesn''t find out. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what will happen now.


    What is the situation of his sister situ Xin''s love life. He was afraid that his sister would choose to die alone in the future. Although he, even his whole family, would like to support his sister for a lifetime, this kind of life, in situ Jin''s opinion, was too lonely.

 Chapter 722

    Situ Jin thought of this, picked up the cup in his hand, ready to drink wine. When he was ready to put the cup to his mouth, he saw Xiao Muli''s eyes looking at him. His mind moved. He motioned to Xiao Muli with the cup in his hand, and then drank the wine in the cup.


    This makes Xiao Muli, who is not very steady in his heart, even more uneasy when he sees situ Jin''s action. He doesn''t know that situ Jin''s action is too abnormal. The so-called abnormal things, there must be demons. This is not, although Xiao Muli also put the wine in his glass completely.


    But, in the heart but start to guess, guess Si Tu Jin this is what meaning, the next step is to prepare to do?


    Xiao Muli was not afraid of situ, but he wanted to have a single meal with him, or he could find fault for him somewhere else. Keep him busy. He was afraid that he would not see situ Xin for ten days and a half months, which would make him suffer to death.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Muli made a decision in his heart. After the meal, he had to go to situ Jin to have a good chat and see what he was up to.


    If situ Jin knew that his random action made Xiao Mu leave his heart for thousands of times. There are many scruples. I don''t know whether I should be happy or helpless.


    At the end of dinner, Xiao Muli was pulled by situ Jin to get in touch with her. We all know what situ Jin said about the relationship. However, we did not stop. The situ family, the people of Lu family, thought that they had to let the elder brother Jin teach Xiao Mu a lesson. Although they agree to their relationship, but can''t let their baby be wronged, have to beat Xiao Muli well. Let him know that Baobao is their baby. If he dares to bully her, it depends on how they deal with him. This should also be in advance, let Xiao Muli know the power of situ Xin''s family, let him be alert in advance.


    However, Mr. Xiao, looking at his grandson, was pulled away by situ Jin. He said that when he went to get in touch with his feelings, he was drinking the tea in his hand. He was not worried at all. According to Mr. Xiao''s idea, you need to get in touch with each other. As long as you can let go as soon as possible and let Xiaoxin become a member of the Xiao family.


    Situ Xin is teasing Bai Bai, as if he didn''t see it. Anyway, the fight between the men helps to contact the feelings between the brothers. What would Xiao Mu be beaten like before? Situ Xin says that she doesn''t care.


    If you know the words in your master''s heart, you must turn your eyes, and then say: "it''s not painful there. It''s because there are so many panacea around my master. No matter how serious the injury is, just wipe it, no matter how serious the internal injury is, just take a pill. What''s more to worry about?"


    The next day, situ Jin went back to the army. This time, in addition to giving him all the materials in the storage ring, situ Xin also prepared some pills that are good for cultivation. However, situ Xin told him in advance that he should not eat too much pills in an appropriate amount. Otherwise, the foundation of cultivation is not good, and he is easy to fall into the devil in the future.


    In one night, situ Jin, who had passed the first level, now thought that Xiao Muli, who had been beaten by him, fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, couldn''t hide the smile on his face. Who let before, situ Jin every time met Xiao Mu from, only to be beaten.


    When it comes to Xiao Muli, he will be lying in bed depressed. Although the ointment and pills prepared by situ Xin have recovered 70% or 80% of his injuries, he has always beaten situ Jin to the ground. This time, he was beaten to the ground by situ Jin.


    Xiao Mu from the heart wondered, situ Jin''s skill suddenly so good at the same time, he also secretly decided in the heart, this injury is good, he has to increase the strength of exercise. Anyway, he has to catch up. He doesn''t want to be beaten when he meets situ Jin. It''s too humiliating.


    However, if Xiao Muli knew that he would be beaten so badly this time, his baby situ Xin would take up a large proportion. His face would be as black as it could be.


    The people of the situ family and the Lu family began to practice after they got the training methods that situ Xin had prepared for them. But because has not obtained her grandfather, grandfather their permission, situ Xin also did not carry the space matter, told everybody.


    In order to make everyone feel the aura more quickly and enter into the cultivation, situ Xin uses the spirit stone to set up a spirit gathering array. In this spirit gathering array, situ Xin sets up two at once, one at her home and the other at her grandfather''s home.


    After setting up the spirit gathering array, the spirit of situ''s family and Lu''s family is much stronger than that of the outside, which makes the old men who often come to the situ''s family say: "strange, it''s more comfortable to stay in situ''s family than at home."


    Some old men also said that the air in situ''s house was fresher than that outside.


    The reason why these old men are still speculating is whether it is related to fortune. Their speculation is not groundless. In recent years, the younger generation of the Lu family of the situ family has been developing smoothly in the political and military fields.


    If you look at the younger generation of their own family, you can''t compare them. If you compare them, you can''t see them at all. Master Xiao thinks the same way as these masters. He''s surprised how it feels to stay in situ''s house. It''s just different from being at home. At the end of the day, everyone is more relaxed and comfortable.


    However, what master Xiao thought was different from other masters. He felt that it was only when others were in a good mood that they would have such a feeling.


    Situ Xin has discussed with her grandfather and grandfather about whether to let them practice together. Situ Xin will ask, is her reason, for Xiao Mu from, if nothing unexpected, he is the other half of his life.


    Although situ Xin doesn''t admit that she loves Xiao Muli so much that he has to, she knows that she doesn''t like Xiao Muli in the end.


    As for master Xiao, situ Xin put him in the same position as her grandfather and grandfather. First, master Xiao watched her grow up, loved her and spoiled her better than Xiao Muli''s grandson. Second, Mr. Xiao is also the grandfather of Xiao Muli, the grandfather of her future half.


    Therefore, when situ Xin saw her family, they all set foot on the road of cultivating truth, she had a worry in her heart, thinking whether Xiao Muli and Xiao Laozi should also be involved. However, for this proposal, situ Xin still consulted her grandfather.


    It is also because of situ Xin''s action that the two old men have a better look at Xiao''s face and a better attitude towards Xiao Muli. Situ Xin''s move made the two old men mutter happily in their hearts: "look, the baby is still the closest to us, and he came here to ask for our opinions."


    It can also be seen that if situ Xin didn''t come to seek the opinions of the two elders at that time, but went to talk to Xiao and Xiao Muli directly, it can be seen that situ and Lu knew how ugly their faces were. Of course, they wouldn''t get angry with their baby. That''s obvious, Who else could bear the anger of master situ besides Xiao Muli.


    Master situ and Master Lu don''t agree with situ Xin''s proposal, but it doesn''t mean that they agree with situ Xin to let Xiao Muli and master Xiao practice with them. Instead, they asked situ Xin to move it further. Wait until they''re engaged.


    Situ Xin for her grandfather, grandfather''s opinion, also readily accepted. Although she doesn''t know the difference between before and after engagement, her grandfather is an elder and must think more about it than her. There must be their reasons for doing so.


    After consulting her grandfather and grandfather, situ Xin put the matter in his heart for the time being and didn''t tell Xiao Muli. But situ family and Lu family started their cultivation career in this densely populated compound.


    And unexpectedly, no one was aware of their difference.


    However, in addition to situ Xin''s grandparents, grandparents and situ Jin, there are two more people who know about her personal space. They are situ Haotian, situ Xin''s father, and Lu Yaxin, situ Xin''s mother.


    When they entered situ Xin''s personal space for the first time, their stupefied and surprised expression was once again ridiculed by the two old men. These two old men have long forgotten their surprise when they came in. However, situ Xin did not expose them.


    After staying at home for two days, Xiao Muli rushed back to the Xiao''s mansion. No, this time he came back, but he threw away his work and rushed back. Come back to relieve the pain of Acacia. However, this time, Xiao Muli was miscalculated. On the day he came back, he had intimate contact with situ Xin, and the rest of the time, he could only watch from a distance. If he approached situ Xin, the men of situ family and Lu family would be in a wolf proof posture.


    What''s more depressing is that apart from the first day, he can still watch situ Xin from a distance. For the next few days, he can only rest in bed. He lost face and was beaten down by his former defeated generals.


    Ah, anyway, Xiao Muli''s coming back this time is a lot of troubles. However, even if there is more trouble, Xiao Muli has to wave with situ Xin and go back to the Xiao''s house to continue to deal with the work at hand.


    This also makes Xiao Muli seriously confirm that he wants to move the headquarters of the Xiao family to the capital. Otherwise, if something happens to the Xiao family in the future, he will have to run back and forth between the Xiao family and the capital. This is a great waste of his time with situ Xin.

 Chapter 723

    After Xiao Mu left, situ Xin also went back to school. However, this time back to school, situ Xin got a big news, a very important news for graduating students, that is to practice. This is not, situ Xin is also a senior student, also faced with the internship.


    Originally, according to the Convention, situ Xin, a senior of Beijing University, many units would compete to bring people back to their own units for internship. And this internship, also means that after graduating from these schools, they will go to work in their internship units.


    Originally. Situ Xin is still hesitating, in the end is to go to the outside unit internship with you. Moreover, in situ Xin''s hands, she has been invited to practice by several big companies, which makes her classmates envious.


    Situ Xin usually doesn''t come to class. Sometimes, there will be so many times in a semester, and then he will take the exam again. But in this way, situ Xin has become a hot demand of major companies. Can people not envy, envy and hate him?


    However, fortunately, due to situ Xin''s prestige in the school, those students only feel in their hearts about situ Xin even if they have any more ideas, envy, jealousy and hatred. I dare not show it in front of situ Xin. In fact, even if they show it in front of situ Xin, situ Xin will choose to ignore it completely.


    However, those who only see situ Xin received many big company internship invitation, but they all selectively forget the reason why situ Xin will be so popular. You know, even if situ Xin appears so many times in a semester, she always takes the first place in the Department in every final exam.


    The reason why situ Xin hesitates is not that these companies are bad, but that she is not ready to work in those companies after graduation. Even if she wants to go, her little uncle and aunt will not agree. These two husband and wife, but already in situ Xin''s ear murmur. It is said that situ Xin, a shareholder, is irresponsible and has left a lot of stalls to his wife and husband, but he has nothing to do.


    Situ Xin estimates that if she is not a school now, otherwise, her little uncle and aunt will throw the company to her. In a twinkling of an eye, the couple will go on their honeymoon trip.


    Therefore, situ Xin was in such a tangled state after Xiao Mu left. Originally, these days, the two families are busy with cultivation, which put a lot less attention on situ Xin, also did not notice situ Xin''s strange.


    However, after a few days, it was situ Xin''s class director who didn''t reply to the big companies. He was worried. Find situ Xin talk about the heart, ask situ Xin plan.


    If other students, this class of instructors began to lecture when they were called. Such a good opportunity is in front of them, but they are still dawdling and don''t grasp it. But who is situ Xin? Situ Xin is a person who even the leaders of the school are worried about. Although he does not know the specific identity of situ Xin, he can''t be worse. Therefore, he can only put on the posture of chatting, but can''t speak with a tough attitude. However, situ Xin''s class leader obviously forgot that since situ Xin''s identity is not bad, the internship quota is nothing to her.


    Situ Xin for the class guide''s words, said she wants to think again, these two days will give a reply. But situ Xin, who came home from her class director, was surprised to see that her family members, who were supposed to be practicing, were all sitting in the living room. Situ Xin was startled. Patting his small chest, he said, "Why are you all here today. Why don''t you practice? Who are you waiting for? "


    Situ Xin didn''t expect that everyone was waiting for her. When she saw her family, the first thought in her mind was what happened at home.


    "Cough. Baby, we are all waiting for you. " Mr. Lu looked at his baby granddaughter and coughed unnaturally. It was this afternoon when they received a phone call from the president of Jingcheng university that they realized that these days, they were busy with their cultivation, as if they had neglected their treasure. They didn''t even notice such an important thing.


    No, after receiving the call, the two old men and the two old women reflected on themselves and called to tell us about it. But said this matter consequence, is situ Xin comes back from the school, saw this scene.


    "Wait for me? Can I help you? " Situ Xin heard that everyone was waiting for her. She was surprised, but she also searched her brain. Xiao Mu left just now, and everything about Xiuzhen was clear. It seems that nothing worthy of our attention happened around her recently.


    "Yes. Baby, why don''t you tell your grandfather about such a big thing. " Master situ looked at situ Xin and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Situ Xin is still a muddle. Situ Xin did not regard the internship as a big thing. She''s just struggling.


    "It''s about graduation practice. It''s about what you''ll do in the future." Mrs. Lu replied.


    "Oh, that''s all. I''m still hesitating. Yes? Do you have any good suggestions for me? " Situ Xin heard that it was this, and her face relaxed. Then she went to her grandmother and sat down.


    "My opinion with your grandfather is that you want to enter a public institution. You know this public institution. It''s easy. You''re all little girls, and you''re still in the office." As soon as master situ asked them what they thought, he happily told him the result of his discussion with Master Lu.


    "Well. Grandfather, grandfather, do you forget, I secretly inside of the side. As the leader of the secret department, if I really go to a public institution, what''s your reaction to the one above Situ Xin did not expect that her grandfather would let her enter the institution. And she knew that the institution her grandfather and grandfather talked about was not an ordinary institution, and if she went in, the position would not be lower. If it''s too low, these two old men won''t like it.


    To say, master situ and Master Lu never give special treatment to their younger generation. It''s not true that their son and grandson''s status today is the result of their own struggle. Although, others will be a little tolerant because of the background behind them. But they never came forward to help their son, grandson. However, for their only baby pimple, these two old men have long forgotten their two scruples. No, when the two old men discussed before, they had already considered which unit is good, the salary is high, they are usually relaxed, and there is no heart to heart struggle. They are all ready to find someone to do it.


    However, these two old men obviously have long forgotten the identity of the leader of the secret department of situ Xin. Also, over the years, the old men have retired to the second tier and rarely take charge of affairs. After taking over the secret department, situ Xin seldom deals with things in person. She operates behind the scenes. It is normal for the two old men to forget the identity of the leader of situ Xin''s secret department.


    "Look at us, how can we forget this. That baby certainly can''t go this way Master situ patted his forehead and said.


    "It''s not that babies can''t go this way. But the baby should have been in the establishment for a long time. I think her treatment is similar to that of Haotian. " He was reminded by situ Xin. Mr. Lu just thought of it.


    "Well, baby, when you talked about it, I forgot to ask you. What''s going on in the dark recently? It''s a big move. A few days ago, the leader came to ask me about it. " Lu Jianguo was still thinking about finding a suitable time to ask about situ Xin. No, it happened that when the old men mentioned the secret affairs, he just gathered around this time and asked¡° I heard that the secret department is buying a group company recently? "


    Lu Jianguo this problem, the presence of the men''s ears are erect, are a face of curious baby look at situ Xin, they for the dark things, or quite curious.


    "Oh, it''s buying a group company." Situ Xin is very frank to say that she was not prepared to cover up. Otherwise, from the beginning, when the secret department was operating, she ordered them to go down and let them do it secretly. Because she knew that not only the top one, but also many people were staring at the dark part.


    And this time, what she wants to do in the secret department, there is nothing shady. And that''s what she wanted. Sometimes, the more secretive you are, the more defensive you are. On the contrary, it is aboveboard, the other party may be more nervous in the beginning. But when it comes to the back, I don''t think I will be so concerned.


    Situ Xin also plans to make a lot of money for the secret department by taking advantage of the company he acquired.


    "Baby, what do you think, I mean, what is the dark department going to do? You tell my uncle, let me have a preparation in my heart. "What Lu Jianguo didn''t say is that he needs to know to help situ Xin. He was still afraid that his niece would suffer in those old foxes.


    But, Lu Jianguo, you are the truth. Situ Xin is not so easy to calculate. If those are old foxes, situ Xin is a little fox.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''m not going to do anything. It''s just that the secret department wants to earn more money. " Situ Xin winked mischievously at her uncle Lu Jianguo.


    "The truth." Lu Jianguo looked at his niece''s skin, his face full of doting.

 Chapter 724

    Situ Xin a look at her uncle, as well as the old man''s face, they know that they give her the answer, do not believe. Situ Xin is helpless. Although the answer she gives is really unbelievable, it''s also that she bought an enterprise just to earn some pocket money. Her first reaction was that she didn''t believe it. But this time, what she said was the truth¡° Really, grandfather, you know that the funds before the secret department were all allocated by the state. However, the funds allocated by the state are limited. In addition, if you reach out to others, the secret department must be in a passive position. It''s short of manpower. " Situ Xin omits the secret part of the secret part to make money. This is the secret of the secret part. Even the one above doesn''t know¡° And this time, it happened that Gu family, the owner of the group enterprise that was secretly acquired this time, offended me. And it happened to be known by the people in the dark. They''re trying to get me justice. "


    "It''s the one who offended your family, baby. Don''t worry, grandpa has asked people to clean them up." As soon as master situ heard that situ Xin had been bullied last time, he was so angry that he could not take care of the secret affairs and said.


    "Yes. I know. Thank you, Grandpa, and everyone Situ Xin knows the actions of his family. Situ Xin was very moved, so she didn''t stop everyone''s action.


    "Baby, you go on." Master Lu is more reliable than master situ. Although he is angry when he hears that situ Xin has been bullied, the focus now is on the reasons for his actions in the dark. He and his eldest son Lu Jianguo have the same idea. They should first understand what situ Xin''s secret department is going to do, so that they can help situ Xin and take the initiative in front of their opponents. With that, Master Lu glanced at master situ and asked him not to stand up and make trouble.


    "Oh, good." Situ Xin continued: "the people from the secret department came to ask me for my opinions and how I wanted to deal with Gu family. I just thought that Gu family''s company was running well. It happened that the secret department was short of money now, so I asked the people from the secret department to buy Gu family''s company. As you know, there are many capable people in the secret department, The acquisition and operation of this company is a piece of cake for them, so things are going well. "¡° Really just because of this? " Lu Jianguo asked a little uneasily.


    "Really," situ Xin was helpless. She''s telling the truth. The truth¡° What''s more, the one above will know that I deliberately let the secret department reveal it. Instead of being investigated later, it''s better to let him know at the beginning, "what situ Xin didn''t say is that she was afraid of trouble.


    "If that''s true, I''ll be at ease. When I was asked to ask about it by the leader, I was surprised. I was afraid that the leader would know what you were going to do. " Lu Jianguo confirmed what situ Xin said and didn''t cheat him. Just let go. A sigh of relief.


    Looking at his uncle''s worried expression, situ Xin said, "don''t worry, uncle. The one above won''t trouble me in a short time. He still needs me to help him clean up the spies from other countries." Before he said this, situ Xin had opened the shield.


    In fact, this shield is also the one that situ Xin used to put when he set up the spirit gathering array. When the array was opened, it was like a shield. People could not see or touch it, but people from outside could not get in. But situ Xin when wants to say the secret matter, or chose to open this array.


    It is a very sensitive matter in H country, even in other countries, who let this matter be about delicacy.


    When it comes to the spies, the brows of the men who know the situation are frowning. They are all patriotic, so they hate the spies who sneak into their own country and try to steal State secrets. In particular, most of these spies are compatriots of their own country.


    On the other hand, they know in their hearts that it is a very dangerous task to eradicate all these spies. Because, if these spies are eradicated, the losses of those countries will undoubtedly be huge, and those countries will certainly stop situ Xin from carrying out their tasks at all costs.


    However, they can''t ask situ Xin not to take over the task because of the danger of the task. Moreover, they also know that even if they do, situ Xin will not agree, because they know that their baby''s temper and what they have decided will stick to the end.


    However, what they don''t know is that situ Xin will insist on taking over this difficult task, a large part of the reason is because of them, the family of situ Xin. Who makes those people think that the existence of the situ family and the Lu family has hindered their way? Some of them even think that they want to destroy the situ family and the Lu family through various ways. What happened to the last list just shows that.


    And it is no doubt that he hit situ Xin''s thunder point. This is not, situ Xin for such people who want to hurt her family, is in any case will not let go.


    "Baby, you do things carefully, safety is the most important." Lu said with a sigh.


    Looking at the dull atmosphere at home, Mrs. Lu pretended to cough for a while and then changed the topic to: "cough, we are not here today to discuss the baby''s internship and work. How can we talk about national affairs?"


    "Yes, those national affairs, you men need to talk about them. Later, go to the study to talk about them. Now let''s talk about the baby''s work first." Mrs. situ agreed¡° Oh, I see, the baby doesn''t have to go to the internship. She''d better stay at home with us old men and women. " The situ family and the Lu family all know what situ Xin usually does. Therefore, in the view of old lady situ, her granddaughter is so powerful that she can do anything. What''s more, her current status and responsibilities are heavy enough, and there is no need for her to practice and work outside.


    We all know what Mrs. situ said. However, master situ refused: "it''s no good. Although the baby doesn''t lack this job, the internship is still necessary. It''s a necessary procedure in the University."


    "Well, let baby go to the clothing company with me. Our" Xin "clothing company is also a big multinational company now, which is much better than baby''s internship in those companies. At that time, I will personally write the evaluation of the internship for my baby. " Situ Xin''s little aunt stood up and said as soon as master situ''s voice fell. With that, she turned her head and looked at her husband, Lu Jianxin.


    She saw it just now. Her husband Lu Jianxin''s eyes lit up when master situ was talking. How could she not know what he thought in his heart? She just wanted the baby to go to his company. However, her wife in the end, or a step faster than him, the first to seize the opportunity.


    "Ah, mom and Dad, Xiaojuan''s proposal is good. Let the baby go to the company for internship with her. In this way, it''s a procedure. In addition, when the baby goes to Xiaojuan''s company for internship, no one will give her shoes without eyes." Situ Xin''s mother, Lu Yaxin, fully agrees with Lu Juan''s proposal. Can you disagree? When she heard that her daughter was going to practice in another company, she was worried that her daughter would be bullied by others.


    This is not, in their own company, some people look at, no one dare not long eyes, find her baby girl''s fault.


    "Well, I think it''s a good proposal. That''s it. Baobao will follow Xiaojuan to work as an intern in the company," said Lu, who decided the internship unit for situ Xin.


    "I''ll call the principal of Baobao and tell him about it later," said master situ.


    In this way, without consulting situ Xin, the matter was settled. Fortunately, situ Xin didn''t really have any idea about the internship. However, situ Xin thought about this choice in her heart and thought it was a good way.


    However, when situ Xin''s internship was known by the secret department, the Dragon Society and Xiao Muli, they all said about situ Xin one by one. Why didn''t they tell them about it? If they knew about situ Xin''s internship, they would let situ Xin go to their internship.


    Well, situ Xin is a hot commodity. However, no matter what the shooter is, they have decided to follow her little aunt Lu Juan to "Xin" clothing company every day.


    As soon as Lu Juan saw situ Xin, her smile was very sweet. Could it not be sweet? After situ Xin decided to go to "Xin" clothing company for internship, the next day, Lu Juan found situ Xin early in the morning, pulled situ Xin out of the bed and went to the company.


    To the company, situ Xin is not fully awake, and she pulled directly into the meeting room. Then, just when situ Xin was sleepy, Lu Juan announced to the whole company that all the affairs of "Xin" company would be handled by situ Xin in the next month.


    As soon as Lu Juan said this, the people sitting below didn''t have any special reaction. Who made them all grow up with "Xin" clothing company? They were quite clear about situ Xin''s position in "Xin" clothing company. In addition, they all appreciate situ Xin''s talent.


    But situ Xin, surprised by his aunt''s decision, suddenly wakes up. But even if she wakes up. Lu Juan''s decision has also been passed on, there is no room for change.

 Chapter 725

    No matter how surprised situ Xin is, she knows that she has decided to take over "Xin" clothing company during this period. I didn''t see her little aunt''s proud and smiling face. However, situ Xin also knows that for so many years, she has been holding the dividends of "Xin" clothing company, but in addition to a few monthly quantitative design drawings and some of her casual plans, all other things in the company are managed by her little aunt Lu Juan.


    The pressure of managing a company, especially a multinational company, can be imagined.


    And this is also, situ Xin after sober, choose to compromise with her little aunt Lu Juan, said willing to practice in this period of time, help her share.


    After this matter was confirmed, situ Xin began her so-called nine to five work as a gold collar. And her little aunt, situ Xin, who is on holiday, thought she would go out for a while.


    Situ Xin has found out the truth. After situ Xin took over her job, Lu Juan excitedly began to plan her vacation. She wants to fly abroad and meet her friends whom she hasn''t seen for a long time. But I haven''t waited for her to call to book the ticket. Her husband Lu Jianxin looked at her plaintively and asked her, "what are you going to do?"


    At that time, Lu Juan, who was in a good mood, didn''t notice her husband''s abnormality. Instead, she shared with him excitedly: "Oh, I''m going to book a plane ticket, go abroad for a few days, and get together with my good friends better."


    As soon as Lu Juan said this, she was pulled up by her husband¡° Oh, Jianxin, what are you doing? "


    "It''s getting late, and the bookers have already had a rest. Let''s have a rest." This is the night. Lu Juan was upset by Lu Jianxin. The next day, she packed Lu Juan directly, took her to his company and took care of her.


    It''s well-known that her husband works hard at work, so the wife will accompany her husband to work and share. When situ Xin heard this, holding Bai Bai, she sat in her own exclusive office of "Xin" clothing company, smiling and lying on the desk.


    I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it. Her little uncle has this side. But her little aunt, this time, did not expect that a good holiday would fall into her uncle''s hands. However, situ Xin felt his chin and thought. That''s not bad. Over the years, her little uncles and aunts are busy with business. Although their feelings have not changed, they spend less time together. They can fully take advantage of this period of time to taste the taste like glue again.


    When situ Xin thought of this, he couldn''t help thinking that Xiao Mu, who had gone to Xiao''s old house for three days, had not come back. However, last night, when Xiao Muli called her, he said that he would finish the work today and get together with some of the children of the Xiao family who had a good relationship with her, and they would come back tomorrow.


    Looking at this meeting in vain, the owner with a full face of acacia is helpless. It doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing to let its master sink so deeply in his feelings.


    Situ Xin in accordance with the usual off-duty time, sort out all kinds of reports on the desk, as well as the plan, and then holding white ready to go home from work.


    Seeing that the door of the office was opened, situ Xin''s assistant had already prepared everything. She waited for situ Xin to leave, and she went home from work. It''s not that she relaxed, but after situ Xin took over and became the manager of "Xin" clothing company, she explained to everyone that under normal circumstances, the company would not work overtime, only under special circumstances.


    But even if he doesn''t work overtime, he has to finish what he should finish on this day. Situ Xin checks the work situation before he leaves work every day. If he doesn''t finish the work well, he will be punished by deducting the bonus. In situ Xin''s way, everyone in the company''s action is much faster, no longer procrastinating, work efficiency is fast, everyone''s off-duty time, also on time. And now, after everyone has tasted the advantage of not having to work overtime, they are more conscious.


    "The supervisor is off duty." This title was requested by situ Xin. She doesn''t want to be called manager or boss when people see her.


    "Well, it''s off work. When you''re done, get off work. " Situ Xin looked at her clean desk and said.


    "Oh. Good Situ Xin''s assistant, also saw situ Xin''s eyes looking at her desk, and scratched her head a little embarrassed.


    When situ Xin got home, he automatically went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. This is not true. Since the beginning of cultivation, people who have to work during the day in this family will not go out to socialize after work, and they will start to practice when they come back. The old men and women in this family start to practice when they have nothing to do, and it takes a lot of time to practice. Sometimes, after practice, when they open their eyes, the afternoon just goes by.


    Therefore, situ Xin automatically assumed the responsibility of dinner at home. But these days, because it''s situ Xin who cooks, it''s a feast for them. If we hadn''t all started to practice, their figure would have developed horizontally.


    After dinner, situ Xin went back to the room with Bai Bai in his arms. The rest of us, on their own initiative, will do whatever we need to do.


    Night, gradually deep. Bai Bai nests beside situ Xin and sleeps soundly. But situ Xin couldn''t sleep. Because of the unusual, Xiao Muli didn''t call her. These days, I have been used to it unconsciously. Before I go to bed, I always get a call from Xiao Muli. Then talk with him about what happened today, and then go to sleep with his voice.


    And sometimes, it''s a terrible habit. This is not, today, Xiao Muli''s phone didn''t call, in situ Xin''s mind, he began to guess the reason why Xiao Muli didn''t call, is that there is something suddenly happened today, he was in a hurry to deal with, just didn''t call her, or what.


    Anyway, even if situ Xin is forced to calm down, it''s useless. She closed her eyes, and unconsciously she would think of something that she didn''t have.


    "Ah." Situ Xin called, "rub" from the bed to do up.

 Chapter 726

    "Yes? Master, you haven''t slept yet. " Bai Bai rubs tiger''s eyes and sleepily looks at situ Xin sitting on the bed and says.


    "I can''t sleep." Situ Xin rubbed the white tiger hair and replied.


    "Ah, master, you are suffering from insomnia. Otherwise, I''ll give you pills for insomnia?" He made a serious proposal.


    Just as situ Xin is ready to say no to Bai Bai''s proposal, her mobile phone rings. Situ Xin is busy looking for her mobile phone and answering the phone.


    This will have been sober almost white, looking at its master this appearance, turned his lips. I thought, it''s hopeless. At this time, Bai Bai understood why his master situ Xin had not fallen asleep. It''s not to wait for Xiao Muli''s call.


    Situ Xin can no matter what she is thinking at this time, all her attention is now on the phone call from Xiao Muli. This call is from Xiao Muli. As soon as situ Xin picks up the phone, he sees Xiao Muli''s name on the screen. That''s it.


    "Hello." Si tuxin, who is on the phone, originally wanted to ask Xiao Muli what happened today and how to call her now. However, before she asked, the voice on the other side of the phone made situ Xin put away her smile.


    "Hello, is that Miss situ? I am the assistant of our boss Xiao Muli. " Xiao Muli''s assistant on the other end of the phone is also anxious and constantly wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. He didn''t know that his boss even asked him to call Miss situ under the current situation.


    "Well, I am. What about Xiao Mu? What happened to him? " This woman''s intuition is generally very smart, not to mention situ Xin''s directness. She heard that the voice on the other end of the phone was not Xiao Muli. There was a voice in her heart telling her that Xiao Muli had an accident.


    "Boss, he''s taking medicine. It''s in the hotel room." Xiao Muli''s assistant was thinking about how to talk to situ Xin. Situ Xin actually asked himself first, which also made Xiao Muli''s assistant feel relieved.


    "What medicine did you take?" Although situ Xin knows that something must have happened to Xiao Muli, what she didn''t expect is that Xiao Muli was drugged. Subconsciously, situ Xin followed Xiao Muli''s assistant and asked the exit.


    "Aphrodisiac." From Xiao Mu from the assistant''s mouth spit out these two words, situ Xin immediately can''t sit.


    "You are guarding at the door of your boss''s room now. Don''t let anyone near you. I''m coming right now. " After Si Tu Xin ordered all this, he decisively cut off the fairy tale.


    Xiao Muli''s assistant on the other end of the phone, listening to the "Dudu Dudu" on the other end of the phone His voice echoed the last sentence situ Xin said to him. His face changed and he muttered, "what does Miss situ mean? She''ll have to come here for a long time now. Maybe when she arrives, the boss''s aphrodisiac will be over."


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Mu''s insistence on not letting him in before he entered the hotel room, and his resolute attitude made him call situ Xin, he would have figured out a way to get rid of the drug on his boss by this time.


    The easiest way to solve this aphrodisiac is to find a woman and it''s over. If Xiao Muli''s idea is to be an assistant, this is the easiest way. However, he has been with Xiao Mu for many years, and he knows how clean his boss is. They secretly discussed whether their boss''s method is not good or the problem of sexual orientation. Actually from seeing him find a woman to solve that aspect of physiological needs.


    However, fortunately, their idea, after situ Xin appeared, slowly disappeared.


    Xiao Muli in the room was very uncomfortable at this time. The effect of this medicine has begun to show slowly. Just now, when he was in the private room, he drank the wine in the glass and felt something strange in his body. He knew it was bad. He was plotted today.


    And he was afraid that after the drug attack in his body, he could not control himself and did something that he regretted, so he stood up and went out without saying hello. However, when he came out of the box to the hotel room, he had already called the people in the dark to ask them to investigate the matter and find out who was calculating him in the shortest time.


    Therefore, after Xiao Mu left the box, all the people in their box were controlled. They were not allowed to leave the box until the matter was investigated.


    "Ah, it''s so uncomfortable and hot." Xiao Muli in the room felt the heat coming out of his body. He couldn''t help tearing off his shirt. Xiao Muli felt that his reason was being swallowed up by the medicine bit by bit.


    He didn''t want to do this, and he didn''t allow himself to do it. The medicine was controlled. He got up and staggered to the bathroom.


    When he came to the bathroom door, Xiao Muli''s assistant, who was worried about his boss, couldn''t help reaching out and knocking on the door. "Boss, how are you doing now? Or I''ll get you a woman. "


    As soon as Xiao Muli''s assistant finished saying this, there came Xiao Muli''s low magnetic roar: "get out of here." With that, Xiao Muli was deeply afraid that his assistant would do something stupid for him. He pinched his thigh with his hand and used the pain to wake him up for a while: "I say again, no one is allowed to let him in except situ Xin. If you can''t do that, you''ll be waiting to go tomorrow. "


    At this time, Xiao Muli''s assistant stopped thinking about finding a woman for his boss. At this time, he was absolutely sure that their private guess was true.


    They had guessed in private that their boss would be so clean, even apart from situ Xin, he didn''t get along with women of the same age, and even threw out those women who were close to him and wanted to climb into his bed. It''s all because their boss has been waiting for and guarding for situ Xin. At that time, as soon as this guess came out, more than half of the people shook their heads and denied it.


    What''s the status of their boss? Even if situ Xinchang''s love for the country and the city, the appearance of other women can''t match. However, their boss won''t keep his body for the sake of a woman.


    Today, just now, Xiao Muli''s assistant confirmed that his boss was guarding for situ Xin. He didn''t know what it was like. However, they didn''t know that if Xiao Muli knew that they were talking about him and situ Xin in private, their fate would be miserable.

 Chapter 727

    Xiao Muli''s assistant took a deep breath and said to Xiao Muli in the room¡° Boss, I''ve already called Miss situ. She said that she would come here in time. " Xiao Muli''s assistant said, thought about it, and said, "boss, I''ll call the family doctor and let him show you. What can I do for this medicine?"


    "No. You just have to watch at the door. " Xiao Muli couldn''t stand the hot and dry feeling brought by the medicine in his body any longer. He staggered into the bathroom, opened the bath bully in the bathroom, and rushed down to his head with cold water.


    With the cold water rushing down, Xiao Muli shivered unconsciously, but this method is still a little useful, which makes Xiao Muli''s mind clear a lot at once, and his reason comes back slowly. However, the dryness and heat in his body is still there, and can''t be eliminated.


    This feeling, let Xiao Muli know, the efficacy of this aphrodisiac is still, and, also a little bit to strengthen the point.


    Xiao Muli didn''t know that when the aphrodisiac broke out, the first thought flashed through his mind was to ask his subordinates to call situ Xin and tell him about it. And Xiao Muli didn''t know what his purpose was. Now he has no energy to think about the potential meaning of his action.


    The idea in his mind now is that it''s better not to let me know who laid the hand on me. If I know, I will let that person know what it''s like to live rather than die.


    Just when Xiao Muli was suffering from the aphrodisiac, there was the courtyard. Situ Xin hung up the phone, did not have time to change the nightgown. Instead, he took a thin coat and put it on his nightgown.


    And originally comfortable lying on the bed of Bai Bai, this meeting has also been pulled out of bed by situ Xin¡° Bai Bai, come on, change back to the body. We have to go to Xiao''s home. Mu Li has been drugged. " Situxin said while carrying his bag on his back, which is to hide people''s eyes and ears, but we can''t forget it.


    Just now, when situ Xin called, Bai Bai was listening in his ears. It knows that things are urgent, and it also knows how anxious the owner is now. Therefore, it is not as slow as usual. It even plays coquetry with situ Xin. It changes itself directly.


    Then he turned to situ Xin and said, "master, please come up quickly. We''ll start now."


    "Good." Situ Xin jumps on Bai Bai''s back. No, after Bai Bai''s advancement, the noumenon becomes bigger and bigger. The window of situ Xin''s room, Bai Bai''s noumenon can''t get through, but fortunately, Bai Bai can become bigger and smaller at will. This is not, white carrying situ Xin jump out of the window, automatically change his body small to just carrying situ Xin, can pass through the window.


    "Bai Bai, this time you take out your fastest speed, we have to get there as soon as possible," situxin sat on Bai Bai''s back and didn''t have time to see the night scene of the capital. Instead, he leaned down to Bai Bai''s ear and ordered.


    "Master, I see. Then you have to sit down. " With that, he speeded up. If it wasn''t for situ Xin sitting on Bai Bai''s back, Bai Bai''s current speed would have been scared.


    But situ Xin has no time to think about this and that now. She is praying in her heart, praying that Xiao Muli can hold on until she arrives, praying that Xiao Muli won''t do anything.


    After flying for a while, Bai Bai suddenly thought of a very important question. He asked situ Xin, "master, do you know where Xiao Muli is now?" It just heard from its owner that it was the old house of the Xiao family, but Xiao Muli couldn''t use the aphrodisiac there.


    "I forgot to ask." Bai Bai''s question reminds situ Xin. Just now, when situ Xin received a call from Xiao Muli''s assistant, he was worried and forgot to ask the most important question. But Xiao Muli''s assistant, because Xiao Muli had an accident, was flustered, also forgot this matter¡° I''ll call and ask


    Situ Xin picked up the phone, originally wanted to call Xiao Muli that phone, asked Xiao Muli assistant. But when she thought about it, she dialed another number. Wu Qing''s number. This is not true. After the secret department successfully acquired Gu''s group company, situ Xin asked Wu Qing to report to the company with the capable people of the secret department.


    During this period of time, because of the acquisition, the company has not been completely on the right track, so there are more people in the dark Department. Therefore, situ Xin thought of it at the first time and contacted Wu Qing. Let him check Xiao Muli''s current address, and by the way let them help to find out who did it.


    What''s more, situ Xin plans to deal with those people who dare to calculate Xiao Muli.


    Although they are not in their base camp, Wuqing found out where Xiao Muli is now within five minutes after receiving a phone call from situ Xin, and told situ Xin the specific address.


    As for the whole matter, Wu Qing said that they are investigating.


    In the bathroom of the hotel room, Xiao Mu leaves office and the cold water rushes down from his head. However, gradually, the flushing of the cold water gradually lost its effect. Just now, I was still sober, but I began to muddle again. Xiao Muli couldn''t help shaking his head, trying to clear his mind.


    But, as his hair swayed, his reason was controlled by the medicine. Xiao Muli bit his teeth and said, "Damn it, what kind of aphrodisiac is this? After all this time, the efficacy has not receded. On the contrary, it is getting stronger and stronger." With that, Xiao Muli roared, "ah." Then, a hand severely pinched his thigh, he thought, this cold water does not work, at least this strong pain, should let his mind a little clear.


    Xiao Muli''s assistant outside the hotel room stood outside the door, walking back and forth, his face full of anxiety and worry. His mouth has been reading something: "boss, you must not have anything to do." He knows that if something really happens to his boss today, it''s not a simple loss of his job. It''s a life-threatening thing. However, today''s incident is also his dereliction of duty as an assistant, and he even let his boss use aphrodisiac.

 Chapter 728

    While Xiao Muli''s assistant was anxiously turning around, a woman who wore a dress similar to the same style and color as situ Xin at the Xiao family party came slowly to the room where Xiao Muli lived.


    Originally, he was worried about Xiao Muli in the room. His assistant didn''t notice the woman in the white dress, because this is a hotel. There are many people walking back and forth. It''s not surprising that there are women. However, as the woman gets closer and closer to him, Xiao Muli''s assistant notices something strange. The woman looks like she''s coming to his boss''s room.


    "You stop. What do you do? What are you doing here? " Xiao Muli''s assistant raised his face, walked up to the woman and asked seriously.


    But that woman because lowers the head, Xiao Muli''s assistant looks down upon her appearance.


    "Hee hee, that''s funny. Who am I that you don''t know? As for what I''m here for, you should know. " Said, the woman raised her head, Xiao Muli''s assistant saw the woman''s appearance, scared.


    "Miss Gu, Lily Gu." Xiao Muli''s assistant did not expect that he would be someone he knew. It can also be said that they are acquaintances.


    "Yes, it''s me. Mr. assistant, can you let me in? " Gu lilijiao said, looking at Xiao Muli''s assistant with a smile. She didn''t intend to attract other people''s attention, so she came all the way with her head down. However, she never thought that Xiao Muli''s assistant was outside the room where Xiao Muli lived. It forced her to change her plans.


    "Sorry, you can''t go in." Xiao Muli''s assistant is surprised that Gu Lili is here. But his brain didn''t turn around for a moment. I didn''t think much about it. Just in accordance with their boss''s request, rejected the request of Gu Lili into the room.


    Xiao Muli''s assistant''s resolute refusal makes Gu Lili worried. This is what she has planned for a long time. If this plan is not completed, there will be endless hell waiting for her. Therefore, she can''t let this plan fail. Gu Lili said to herself in her heart¡° I must succeed. I must be the master mother of the Xiao family. "


    And just as Xiao Muli''s assistant and Gu Lili are in a stalemate, in the hotel room, there is a Scream: "ah." This made Xiao Muli''s assistant, who had been deadlocked with Gu Lili, run to the door anxiously and yell: "boss, are you ok? Or shall I come in now? "


    But this time, there was no voice to answer him, which made Xiao Muli''s assistant feel like an ant on a hot pot.


    This makes Gu Lili, who has been watching, smile coldly in her heart and feel that God is also helping her to complete the plan and become the master mother of the Xiao family.


    "Mr. assistant, you''d better let me in. You see, your boss has been given an aphrodisiac. If it doesn''t work out, you can''t bear anything." Gu Lili further advised.


    But at this time, Xiao Muli''s assistant, who is in a state of confusion, doesn''t find out how suspicious the information revealed in Gu Lili''s words is. He is now worried about Xiao Muli in the room, so he really began to consider Gu Lili''s proposal.


    "Here it is." Xiao Muli''s assistant hesitated, two villains in his head were fighting. He didn''t know how to decide for the moment.


    "Oh, Mr. assistant, I''ll tell you that the efficacy of this aphrodisiac can''t be solved in a short time. If the efficacy of this aphrodisiac is not understood tonight, your boss will never have children in his whole life." Gu Lili is afraid of making trouble again. The later the time is, the worse it will be for her. Therefore, she tells Xiao Muli''s assistant about the efficacy of this aphrodisiac.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know. Miss Gu, you are a lady of a noble family. You know so much about this knowledge. I should have asked your parents how they taught you Just as Gu Lili was looking at Xiao Muli''s assistant with a crack on her face because of what she said, and looking at the appearance that he was about to compromise, she felt a burst of joy. From behind her came a voice that she knew very well. It can be said that she would never forget in her life.


    "Miss situ, you, you''re here." Xiao Muli''s assistant saw situ Xin appear, just like seeing the Savior, directly over Gu Lili to welcome up. And Xiao Muli''s assistant because see situ Xin too excited, completely ignored, situ Xin sat down on the behemoth.


    "Well. If I''m a little late. Assistant, have you let this woman into the room? " Situ Xin looks at Xiao Muli''s assistant with bad eyes¡° If I hadn''t known your loyalty to Mu Li, assistant, I would have thought that you and Gu Lili were on the same boat. "


    While Gu Lili listened to situ Xin''s voice, gritting her teeth when she turned around, she was frightened by situ Xin''s body and cried out: "ah, monster." However, fortunately, situ Xin had foresight. After she came in, she had already set up a simple array. No matter how much news they had, no one would hear.


    Hearing Gu Lili''s exclamation that Bai Bai is a monster makes Bai Bai very upset. It''s a tiger roar at Gu Lili, and Bai Bai''s exclamation is also unusual. It''s a hurricane that makes Gu Lili fall on the opposite wall. Bai Bai said: "stupid woman, if you dress up like my master, you will be like my master. I don''t look at myself in the mirror. "


    Xiao Muli''s assistant, because he had seen the white under situ Xin from a distance, although he was a little afraid of such a giant. However, there are more urgent things for him to deal with, so he has to suppress his fear. He said to situ Xin with a smile: "Miss situ, I can''t understand you, but if you come, my boss is in the room. You''d better go in and have a look."


    Xiao Muli''s assistant didn''t turn around at this time. He didn''t understand the meaning of situ Xin''s words. However, he is worried about his boss''s health now, so he thinks that he should first deal with his boss''s affairs, and then he can make clear the meaning of situ Xin''s words.


    Situ Xin looked at Xiao Muli''s assistant and said, "I know. I''ll go in right now, but I want to remind you that Gu Lili should be taken care of. She has a lot to do with this time Finish. Situ Xin jumped down from Bai Bai and went to the room where Xiao Mu left. And Baibai also follows situ Xin.


    "Muli, I''m here. Open the door." Situ Xin knocked on the door of the hotel room where Xiao Mu left, and called inside.


    At first, there was no movement inside, which made Xiao Muli''s assistant behind Bai Bai wipe his cold sweat. He said in his heart, "boss won''t make a sound. I didn''t answer just now. "


    But Si Tu Xin listens to the room to have no movement, in the heart also conjectures whether Xiao Mu leaves the situation not to be good, she prepares to kick open the door of the room. Just as she was about to kick the door. There was movement in the door. This movement made situ Xin put down his feet and said to the room, "Muli, it''s me, baby. Can you open the door and let me in?"


    With the words of situ Xin finished, the sound inside became loud, which made situ Xin put down half of his heart. Even Xiao Muli''s assistant is relieved. Fortunately, their boss is still alive.


    Half lying in the bathroom, Xiao Muli became more and more powerful, and his reason became more and more out of his control. Because of the desire in his heart, he took off all his clothes. And because he can make himself a little sober, don''t lose all his sense, he is not soft at all. On his thigh, the blood that he had pinched had come out.


    And just now. When situ Xin called for the first time, he heard it vaguely. But at that time, he thought that he was hallucinating. He was afraid of the voice of the woman outside. It was the woman his assistant found for him because he was too worried about him. So, he didn''t hear it.


    However, at that time, he pinched his thigh hard, until the bleeding, he was sober. When he just sobered up, he heard situ Xin''s voice again. At this time, Xiao Muli was so excited that he wanted to stand up. However, the effect made him unable to stand up all at once. He stood up and fell down again.


    The door creaked a little. This makes situ Xin and Xiao Muli''s assistant happy. Xiao Muli''s assistant said happily: "great. Boss is OK. " At this time, if there was no white block in front of him. Xiao Muli''s assistant had already pushed forward to the front. I went to ask Xiao Muli.


    Gu Lili, who had been sitting on the ground for a long time because of a white roar, wanted to struggle to stand up when she heard the sound of the door opening. She wanted to rush into the room and hold Xiao Muli. Then she finished her plan successfully. However, no matter how hard she struggled, she could not stand up at all. She is now a move, the body''s bones are like all scattered the same pain.


    The door, opened a small seam, situ Xin ready to reach out to open the door, but was inside the door from Xiao Mu outstretched hand to pull. Then, situ Xin felt that with the exertion of her hand, the scenery in front of her changed. Then she heard the door bang and shut.

 Chapter 729

    Now, looking at the sleeping lover who has just turned from a girl to a woman lying under him, Xiao Muli''s heart has never been satisfied.


    At this time, Xiao Muli didn''t know whether to thank the man who gave him the aphrodisiac. If it wasn''t for the man who gave him the aphrodisiac, he didn''t know when he could have situ Xin completely. At this time, Xiao Muli, looking at situ Xin''s sleeping face, couldn''t see enough.


    Looking at it, he could not help but lower his head and gently kiss situ Xin on his forehead.


    What Xiao Mu didn''t know was that his spirit was not due to his heart. It''s because, after he was with situ Xin, the aura in situ Xin''s body, with their intimacy, gradually transited from situ Xin''s body to Xiao Muli''s body, and then returned to situ Xin''s body. Unconsciously, Xiao Mu''s aura became more and more. If Xiao Mu had a proper way to practice at this time, he would certainly be able to break through the level of refining Qi.


    This is the benefit of both men and women''s cultivation. At this time, the one who knows this is asleep, and the other is staying outside the house. He doesn''t know anything at all. However, although Xiao Muli didn''t practice in time, these auras are gathered in his body, which brings great benefits to his later cultivation. This makes situ Che and situ Jin envious. Of course, these are the afterwords.


    At this time, Xiao Muli quietly looked at situ Xin''s sleeping face. She couldn''t see enough of it. However, situ Xin didn''t sleep very well. She usually wanted to be clean. Although she didn''t have a habit of cleanliness, she was very uncomfortable because her whole body was so sticky.


    Situ Xin felt uncomfortable, but she couldn''t open her eyes because she was too tired. And see such Si Tu Xin, Xiao Mu from know, Si Tu Xin this is how.


    So he picked up the sleeping situ Xin and went into the bathroom to take a bath for him. It was a test of strong willpower for Xiao Muli to bathe situ Xin in person. This not, feel Si Tu Xin that smooth skin, had reaction again all of a sudden.


    However, Xiao Muli looked at situ Xin, who was tired and asleep. He had to suppress his desire. He knew that this was the first time for situ Xin. He had just had enough Meng Lang, and he didn''t care about situ Xin''s situation at all. He asked her again and again.


    Xiao Muli had to tell himself in his heart that he would eat enough next time.


    Xiao Muli helps situ Xin take a bath, and after wiping it clean, he puts on the disposable pajamas in the hotel. The clothes before situ Xin can''t be worn for a long time. Situ Xin''s previous pajamas were torn like strips of cloth, but they were not much better.


    Xiao Muli knows that situ Xin has been pampered by his family since he was a child. The cloth of his clothes is the most natural. It can''t compare with the disposable pajamas in the hotel, but now he can only make do with it.


    After taking situ Xin to the bed, Xiao Muli went to the ground to look for his watch. Then he took it out and looked at the time. It turned out to be six o''clock in the morning. It can be said that he worked with situ Xin all night.


    At this time, Xiao Muli heard the noise outside the door, which made Xiao Muli''s eyebrows wrinkle. Situ Xin was tossed by him all night, and then fell asleep. People outside made such a loud noise, which made him very uncomfortable. He was afraid that the noise outside would wake situ Xin.


    Xiao Mu looked at the sweet situ Xin sleeping in her eyes and gently kissed her on the forehead. Then he put on his clothes and trousers and went to the door. He opened the door and went out. After going out, Xiao Muli gently closed the door.


    Xiao Muli''s assistant almost burst into tears when he saw his boss come out intact. He went up, took Xiao Mu''s hand and asked kindly. However, Xiao Mu did not give him this opportunity.


    Xiao Mu glanced away. Gu Lili, who was half paralyzed in the corner, flashed a cold light in her eyes. With this meeting is bowing body, a pair of anytime and anywhere to attack posture white. Also, there are a group of family oriented father and son over there. The elder, the second and the fourth of the Xiao family are all here.


    Xiao Muli looked at the group of people with interest, then turned to his assistant and asked, "what are you doing outside in the early morning?"


    Xiao Muli''s assistant knew the purpose of his boss''s question. He looked up at the group of people on the opposite side and replied, "boss, it''s like this. Just now, I was looking after my father and son and uncle Xiao. They were quarreling and wanted to enter the room. Then, they suddenly see Miss Gu lying in the corner, and they are clamoring to call you out and give them an account. "


    Xiao Muli had been clear about the purpose of their trip, especially when he saw Gu Lili lying in the corner. They just want to catch the traitor. At that time, Gu''s father and son want to use this to make him responsible to Gu Lili. If they marry her, they will be saved. The Xiao family wanted to use this danger to make him not stop his actions, but it was obvious that their plans were all over. Xiao Muli looked at them and asked coldly, "everyone, what are you doing here in the morning? Or did you happen to live in this hotel yesterday? "


    "Well. Xiao Muli, what are you doing here? You don''t own this hotel. We can come whenever we want. But, Xiao Muli, do you have to tell me why my sister is like this? " Gu Yong excitedly points to Gu Lili behind Bai Bai and questions.


    "You ask me? Oh, it''s good that I didn''t come to question you. You know what you''ve done. What''s more, I''ll let you know in advance. I''ll find out what happened last night one by one. At that time, whoever did something in it will have to bear the consequences. " At this time, what Xiao Mu left in his mind was still in this meeting. Situ Xin, who was sleeping sweetly in the room, didn''t want to argue with them here. He didn''t want to argue with them so much that he woke up situ Xin.


    Xiao Muli turns around and orders his assistant¡° Now go to the dress shop of Xin clothing company and buy me some women''s clothes. I''ll give you the size. " Xiao Muli knows that situ Xin always wears clothes made by "Xin" clothing company. However, he also knows that the clothes sold in this exclusive store are different from those on situ Xin.


    But at this time, we can only make do with it a little bit. He can''t go back to situ Xin''s home to get her clothes now.

 Chapter 730

    When Xiao Muli thought of the courtyard, he thought of the big family of situ Xin, especially the two old men. Xiao Muli''s head ached. He could imagine how lively the situ family would be in a little longer. He can also imagine. After they knew what happened last night. What kind of reaction will it be.


    However, this time, Xiao Muli was not afraid at all, because he knew that at most he would be beaten out of bed by the old man. And they won''t let him lose situ Xin, that''s enough.


    Bai Bai, from Xiao Mu to leave the door, tiger eyes stare at Xiao Mu without blinking. Because as soon as Xiao Muli came out, he felt the difference in Xiao Muli. It knows more than half of it. When Xiao Mu asks his assistant to buy clothes for situ Xin, he will be more sure what happened last night.


    "This Xiao Muli is really cheap." White white teeth, said.


    "OK, boss, I''ll do it now." Xiao Muli''s assistant saw that his boss was ok, and this mental arithmetic was completely lost. Although he was curious about what had happened to his boss and miss situ, he had better go to finish what his boss told him to do and make amends. Moreover, his boss''s privacy is not something that his little assistant can ask about. Xiao Muli''s assistant said that he was about to leave.


    But he saw the father and son who obviously didn''t want to leave, and the elders of the Xiao family who didn''t have time to speak. Xiao Muli''s assistant hesitated and asked, "boss, what do they do?" He is very sure that if these people stay, they will certainly provoke his boss to kill the thunder.


    "These people, just throw them out to me. As for Gu Lili, let her stay here. " Xiao Muli said, turned his head and immediately put on a soft expression. Looking at Bai Bai, he said, "Bai Bai, this woman will be given to you. You can watch her well. When your master wakes up, you will want to clean her up in person." Xiao Muli knows Bai Bai''s position in situ Xin''s heart. He doesn''t dare to look at Bai Bai''s face.


    For Xiao Mu from this face, white this not angry heart, a little to smooth a little bit. Although it still doesn''t want to pay attention to Xiao Muli, in the end, in the face of its master, he nodded his head and knew it.


    However, most of Bai Bai agreed to help Xiao Muli look at Gu Lili because he remembered Gu Lili''s holiday with his master. Gu Lili didn''t offend his master. Last time, he didn''t have a chance to clean up Gu Lili. This time, it happened.


    But the Gu family father and son and Xiao family''s self righteous guys were thrown out of the hotel gate by Xiao Mu''s people. It''s really throwing them out like throwing sacks. This makes the Gu family and his son, as well as the old fellow of the Xiao family.


    As the saying goes, good things never go out, bad things spread far away. It was the first time that Gu''s father and son and those self righteous old fellows of the Xiao family were thrown out of the hotel that they spread all over those aristocratic families.


    As for Gu Lili, who was paralyzed there, when she saw her father coming with her brother, she was very excited. And because her mouth can only make sound, but can''t speak, when she saw her father and brother appear, her eyes were shining.


    She thought she was about to leave. Her father and brother came to save her.


    However, her idea is good, her wish is good, but the result is cruel. Finally, she can only watch her father and brother without any resistance to be thrown out by Xiao Muli''s men. And the last glimmer of hope in her eyes darkened.


    She knew that she was really finished this time.


    Xiao Muli is not in the mood to take care of these trifles. He''s full of his little women now. What he wants and wants to do most now is to stay by her side.


    After Xiao Muli enters the room again, looking at situ Xin''s childlike sleeping face, he can''t help but lower his head and kiss her gently at the corner of her mouth. Then he takes off his clothes and sleeps next to situ Xin again. He reaches out his hand and gently moves situ Xin to his side. Then he half embraces situ Xin''s waist and goes to sleep.


    But Si tuxin, who is sleeping, is not awakened by the movement of Xiao Muli. On the contrary, after she is hugged by Xiao Muli, she subconsciously moves to Xiao Muli''s side. Then he found a comfortable place and stopped.


    Xiao Muli looked at situ Xin''s subconscious action, and the smile on his face began to grow bit by bit. The tenderness and indulgence in his eyes were almost overflowing from his eyes.


    Xiao Muli sniffs the unique fragrance of situ Xin, looks at situ Xin''s beautiful sleeping eyes, and closes his eyes contentedly. After a while, he also falls asleep.


    Xiao Muli and situ Xin are sleeping soundly in the hotel room. However, the outside is a mess.


    After receiving the phone call from situ Xin, the people in the secret department began to investigate this matter nonstop. And before daybreak, they investigated the whole thing. Situ Muli called situ Xin and told her about it, but the phone was always turned off. Situ Xin''s mobile phone turned off when she made a choice. She was afraid that she would change her mind for external reasons.


    Situ Mu couldn''t get through to them when they called situ Xin. They were all worried. I''m afraid something happened to situ Xin. This person, in the face of the people he cares about, usually loses his sense of propriety. They all know about situ Xin''s skill. They also know that no one is the opponent of situ Xin.


    However, at this time, they completely forget this, situ Muli. When they couldn''t get through with situ Xin''s phone, they began to find out where situ Xin is now. Then, under the leadership of situ Muli, they all felt the hotel.


    However, when they enter the floor where situ Xin is, they are stopped by Xiao Muli''s people. But what are the skills of the people in the dark? Although Xiao Muli''s skills are excellent, they can''t really see them in front of the people in the dark. This is not, on the dark side of the people, a back and forth, put Xiao Muli''s people down.

 Chapter 731

    However, fortunately, the people in the secret department knew that this was not the time for them to go on a mission, so they didn''t kill them. They just put them down and suffered minor injuries. Otherwise, the loss of Xiao Muli is not a little.


    The people in the dark Department step over these people and run directly to the room where situ Xin and Xiao Mu live. However, they stopped 300 meters away from situ Xin and Xiao Mu. And their hanging heart, also finally put down.


    Because, when they see situ Xin''s pet, Bai Bai, they know that situ Xin is OK. However, if you know what their identity is, you will slap them with your hand.


    And Xiao Muli''s hidden people, after they got the news that their master Xiao Muli had been drugged, also began to investigate this matter. However, their speed and ability were not as good as the secret department. No, they slowed down the secret department to find out the truth of the whole matter.


    What they just found out is that Gu Lili is dissatisfied with Xiao Muli and situ Xin''s disgrace at the Xiao family party. Instead, she tries to find an aphrodisiac to revenge Xiao Muli and situ Xin. She also wants to take advantage of the chance that Xiao Muli is drugged. Let her have a relationship with Xiao Muli so that she can become the master mother of the Xiao family. At that time, she will have the ability to find fault with situ Xin.


    However, when we saw the result, we were all dubious. We all felt that there were doubts in the whole thing. With Xiao Muli''s ability and caution, how could it be so easy to follow Gu Lili''s way?


    Then, according to their understanding of Gu Lili, Gu Lili herself is an unruly daughter, a flower in a greenhouse. How can she have the courage to do such a thing.


    With such doubts. The people in the dark Department and Xiao Muli all chose to re investigate. The results of the re investigation are completely different from those before.


    It turns out that Gu Lili didn''t plan it at all. It''s a small family hidden in the dark, the money family. A few days ago, the people of the Qian family went out of their way to visit Gu, who had lost more than half of his power. At ordinary times, the head of the family will never see the people of the Qian family, because such a small family does not pay attention to the people who take care of the family. However, the situation of taking care of the family is totally different from before. Therefore, even if the owner of the family is no longer willing, he still meets the Qian family.


    It''s the master of the Qian family who comes to take care of the family. Qian Duo is now in full power in the Qian family. He came to the head of Gu''s family and told him. Their Qian family is willing to cooperate with them to take care of the family and bring down the Xiao family. So as to replace the Xiao family.


    The owner of Gu''s family is dubious about money. He didn''t believe that Qian duo, a young man, could bring down the Xiao family and Xiao Muli.


    Seeing that Gu Jiazhu didn''t believe it, Qian told Gu Jiazhu about the whole plan and explained it to him. He had a backer behind him.


    Qian duo''s plan is that he will give Xiao Muli medicine at their party. Then, let Gu Lili have a relationship with Xiao Muli, let Gu Lili become the master mother of the Xiao family, so as to step by step, overhead Xiao Muli''s power. The backer behind Qian Duo is the underground organization in Hong Kong.


    After listening to Qian duo''s plan, the owner of Gu''s family was excited. He didn''t take a fancy to Qian duo''s backer. It can be said that Gu''s master didn''t pay attention to the underground organization. What made him finally agree to Qian duo''s proposal was that Qian duohua made Gu Lili the master mother of Xiao''s family.


    In this way, Gu family reached an agreement with Qian duo. And Gu Lili became the victim of Qian family and Gu family.


    After finding out the truth, Xiao Muli''s people came to report to their master in a hurry. However, when they arrived, what they saw was their people, lying on the ground, groaning in pain, which made them feel awe struck. They thought that something had happened to their master Xiao Mu Li.


    Half of Xiao Muli''s people are responsible for taking the injured people to the hospital, while the other half rush to Xiao Muli''s room to see their master Xiao Muli. However, when they saw the people in the dark, they saw the white man squatting on the ground before they had any action against them. They put down their hearts. They know that the white tiger is there, which means their future mother is also there. If their future mother situ Xin is there, their master Xiao Muli will be fine.


    And Xiao Muli''s people unconsciously think about their master Xiao Muli''s situation last night. Looking at this scene, they guess that their master Xiao Muli might really succeed this time.


    In addition to the people in the secret department and Xiao Muli''s people in a mess, the courtyard was also in a hurry.


    This morning, seeing that situ Xin had not got up, Mrs. situ was worried that situ Xin was ill, so she went to knock on situ Xin''s door: "baby, get up." But after Mrs. situ knocked for a long time, there was no movement in the room, which made Mrs. situ worried about the previous time when she fainted with a high fever.


    She ran down the stairs. As she went to get the spare key, she said to her wife, master situ, "I told the baby to get up, but there was no response in the baby''s room. I''m afraid. I''m afraid the baby is ill


    After listening to what Mrs. situ said, Mr. situ stood up in a hurry. Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu, who just came in, also heard Mrs. situ''s words, and their faces also showed anxious expressions.


    Then, the two old men and the two old women rushed to find the spare key and ran upstairs to open the door of situ Xin''s room.


    When they opened the door, the room was empty. Where was the figure of situ Xin¡° What about the baby Seeing that situ Xin was not sick and fainted, the two old men and the two old women were relieved. Later, Mrs. Lu asked again, "there is no one in this room. Where is situ Xin.


    "Isn''t the baby going to that place?" Mrs. situ guessed.


    "No, the baby didn''t go there. Xiao Muli had an accident. The baby went to find Xiao Muli." Mr. Lu is very careful. When he comes in, he looks around. So, at the first time, he found the note left by situ Xin.


    "What, the baby is looking for Xiao Muli." When master situ heard that situ Xin was looking for Xiao Muli, he was uncomfortable because Xiao Muli robbed their baby, which would make him complain directly: "I said, I can''t agree with Xiao Muli. This boy is not a good one. You see, now he has robbed our baby."


    "All right. Don''t talk less, old man. You don''t see that the baby went to find Xiao Muli because something happened to Xiao Muli. You''re right Looking at her father, Mrs. situ couldn''t help talking to Xiao Muli.


    But Mrs. Lu opened her mouth and said to Mr. Lu: "Mr. Lu, you''ll call later and ask baby what happened to Xiao Muli. If it''s serious, we''ll help with it. "

 Chapter 732

    But Lu didn''t get through to situ Xin. Situ Xin''s phone has been turned off. This makes the two old men and women in a hurry again. Master situ and old lady situ were so impatient that when they couldn''t get through to situ Xin, they almost asked the guard to prepare the car. They rushed to Xiao''s old house. It was Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu who were calm. They stopped the radical actions of Mr. situ and Mrs. situ.


    Lu Laozi calls Xiao Muli again. However, Xiao Muli''s phone is also turned off. Xiao Muli''s phone is not turned off by himself, but automatically turned off because there is no power. This call can''t find situ Xin, also can''t find Xiao Muli, Lu old man and Lu old lady also anxious to get angry. Fortunately, both of them were worried, and their heads were clear.


    Lu Laozi dialed the Xiao family''s phone, this time the phone is finally through, no longer let them crazy mechanical female voice: "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off." However, these two old men and women are really in a hurry. They forget that what they will dial is a telephone, a landline, and they won''t shut down at all. Only the line is busy.


    But anyway, Mr. Xiao''s call is through. When master Xiao receives a call from Master Lu and master situ, he rushes to situ''s house and calls to Xiao''s house in front of everyone.


    Uncle Zhong, the housekeeper of the Xiao family, answered the phone over there. He didn''t talk about the past with Uncle Zhong. He was facing these four pairs of eyes. He just wanted to talk about the past. Those words were stuck in his throat, so he couldn''t get out.


    Master Xiao directly asked Uncle Zhong what happened to Xiao Mu Li?


    Uncle Zhong has nothing to hide from master Xiao. He just tells him what he knows and what happened last night.


    When master Xiao first heard that his grandson Xiao Muli had been given an aphrodisiac, he felt angry. He just wanted to kill him and castrate the bastard who dared to give his grandson that kind of medicine. However, when he heard that Xiao Muli might have further developed his relationship with situ Xin because he was given an aphrodisiac, his anger died out.


    In the heart secretly cries: "good, this medicine under good." This medicine can''t work well. Maybe his great granddaughter was already in situ Xin''s stomach by this time.


    Mr. Xiao is also an individual. When he answers the phone, the expression on his face is changeable. However, he simply responded, well, ah, substantively, and didn''t say a word about the development of things.


    So, when master Xiao and uncle Zhong, the housekeeper of the Xiao family, finish the call, the two old men and old women are surprised that they don''t know what happened to Xiao Muli from the few words he called.


    "Lao Xiao, what happened to Muli? Where are they now? Is my baby OK? " In the end, master situ was the most upset. As soon as master Xiao hung up the phone, he was in a hurry to ask.


    However, the other three were not much better. When master situ asked, they nodded and echoed.


    "Baby and Muli are all right. It''s a matter of the Xiao family. It''s settled. They are expected to be back tomorrow. " Although Mr. Xiao is happy that his grandson and situ Xin have further relationship, he is happy. He knows that if he talks about it now, the four people in front of him will jump up in anger, and then drive directly to the Xiao family. At that time, the result is uncertain.


    Master Xiao thinks that he can''t deal with this matter. This matter has to be dealt with by situ Xin. Who let him in front of the four people, only in the face of situ Xin, will be completely no then.


    Hearing that Xiao said it was ok, the two old men and the old lady were relieved. However, the two old men had their own plans in mind. They thought that since their grandson-in-law (grandson-in-law) couldn''t be changed, they had to find a way to transform Xiao, To match their baby.


    Situ Xin had a sweet sleep. When she opened her eyes, the sun was about to set.


    Situ Xin wakes up. When she opens her eyes, for a moment, she doesn''t know her own situation clearly. When she opens her eyes and sees the appearance in the room clearly, the picture of last night appears in her mind, which makes her wake up all at once.


    Situ Xin thought of last night, she and Xiao Mu from the intensity of the war, face unconsciously red up. The next second, situ Xin didn''t know what she thought of. She quickly opened a small corner of the quilt on her side. When she saw the pajamas she was wearing, she didn''t know whether to be relieved or blush. Xiao Muli actually helped her put on the pajamas.


    And when she turned her head and saw the familiar sleeping eye beside her, she wanted to jump up and run away from the place where she blushed and heartbeat.


    However, situ Xin''s subconscious action, body movement, let originally loose in her waist of Xiao Mu from the hand, all of a sudden to tighten. And Xiao Mu left, also slowly opened the eyes of sleepy hazy: "hmm? Baby, you''re awake. "


    When situ Xin saw Xiao Muli open her eyes, she would like to take the quilt to hide. After yesterday''s exercise that made her heart beat faster, she was not ready to face Xiao Muli.


    You know, last night, Xiao Muli was drugged and her head was not clear, but she, situ Xin, was in a completely clear situation, the relationship between them. This makes situ Xin''s heart twist and shy. However, situ Xin didn''t take the quilt to hide. She forced herself to calm down and glanced at Xiao Muli. Situ Xin wanted to see the expression on Xiao Muli''s face, but she took a look at Xiao Muli''s strong chest lying under the quilt, Situ Xin even saw the eight abdominal muscles exposed from Xiao Mu. Aiming at this, situ Xin blushes even more fiercely, and she quickly takes her eyes away. Said: "well, I wake up, you wake up, then hurry up, I''m hungry." Situ Xin wants to change the topic quickly and come out of the embarrassing scene.


    However, this time, Xiao Muli didn''t fulfill situ Xin''s wish. Although Xiao Muli felt a twinge of pain when he heard that she was hungry. He tossed all night last night and slept all day today. He didn''t eat anything at all. However, when Xiao Muli saw that situ Xin was shy, he pretended that nothing had happened, which made Xiao Muli itch and want to tease her, Want to see more expression on her face.


    "Hey, hey, the baby is hungry. I''ll have the food delivered in a minute." Xiao Mu Li hugs situ Xin''s waist, but he doesn''t relax at all. He asks situ Xin to lie on the bed with him.


    "Cough, no, I''ll just go down and eat it myself." Situ Xin doesn''t want to stay in this room with Xiao Mu for the first time. The atmosphere in this room, for no reason to throw situ Xin feel embarrassed, the heartbeat will accelerate.


    "Baby, why don''t you look at me and talk? Are you shy? "Yes?" Xiao Muli couldn''t help teasing: "and, baby, in your present situation, I don''t think you are really suitable to go downstairs to eat."


    "I''m not shy. I just don''t want to look at you. What''s more, it''s not suitable for me to go downstairs to eat. " Situxin listens to Xiao Muli''s words, and his eyes are busy looking at Xiao Muli. Then a face of provocation said.


    Xiao Muli looked at situ Xin''s pretty face. He was in a good mood. He couldn''t help but put out his head. After a slight kiss on situ Xin''s lips, he said, "baby, if you don''t believe what I said, you can try it now to see if you can get down to the ground normally now?"


    As soon as Xiao Muli''s words came out, situ Xin understood the meaning of his words. She didn''t expect Xiao Muli to say it so easily. She looked at Xiao Muli and said, "hum, just try. I don''t believe it. Why can''t I go down on my own


    Finish saying, situ Xin a put on her body of Xiao Muli''s hand to lift up, and this time, Xiao Muli is very cooperate to take back his hand.


    After putting aside Xiao Muli''s hand, situ Xin uncovers the quilt and comes down from the bed. And Xiao Mu leaves, after all is not at ease, he hastened to sit up.


    When situ Xin''s feet were on the ground, she stood up as usual. However, before she could get up completely, her legs softened. It''s going to fall. Fortunately, Xiao Muli was ready to help situ Xin''s waist. And Xiao Muli, who was also evil, came up to situ Xin''s ear and said, "baby, you see, you still don''t believe what I said. I almost fell down. "


    Xiao Muli''s words made situ Xin''s face red. At this time, I don''t know whether situ Xin was angry or shy. "You, Xiao Muli left you."


    Although Xiao Muli likes to watch situ Xin jump at him now, he also knows that enough is enough. Otherwise, sometimes it will backfire. Therefore, when situ Xin was not angry, Xiao Muli quickly flattered him and said, "well, baby, it''s my fault. It''s all my fault. Don''t be angry. I''m going to call and ask them to deliver the meal. "


    And with Xiao Mu from the words, situ Xin''s stomach actually with the scene called.

 Chapter 733

    Although Xiao Muli still wants to tease situ Xin, he wants to see his lovely appearance. However, Xiao Muli also knew that he had to take it easy. If he really made situ Xin angry. It will be him who will suffer. It''s him who wants to try his best to make situ Xin happy.


    So, after situ Xin''s stomach screamed, he quickly carried situ Xin to the bed, and then said, "I''m going to ask someone to bring the meal up now." He went to the hotel to make a phone call.


    Situ Xin was so embarrassed by the cry of his stomach just now. Except when he was a child in his previous life, when he was in the orphanage, he was so hungry that he cried out. Later, there was no more. In this life, even after experiencing that, there is such a story. Is situ Xin not embarrassed?


    Situ Xin looks down at his stomach, droops his head and sighs when Xiao Muli calls. In the heart chagrin, this is really shameful.


    However, immediately, situ Xin raised her head again. She thought to herself that she would be hungry this time, for whom, not for Xiao Muli. Why should she feel ashamed.


    So, when Xiao Muli calls the hotel restaurant, he calls his assistant to get ready his clothes and bring them to him. After these calls, he turns to situ Xin, but it happens. Situ Xin stares at him and looks at him with an accusing face. Xiao Muli is confused.


    "Baby, where did I make you angry?" Xiao Muli goes to situ Xin, sits on the edge of the bed, looks at situ Xin and asks.


    "Hum." Situ Xin decided to ignore this for the time being. She lost the most important first time for a woman, and she was hungry. All, she snorted and turned her head to the other side, but she didn''t look at Xiao Muli.


    "What''s the matter? Baby, where did I make you angry? You tell me, I''ll give you an apology. " Xiao Muli said, reaching out and gently turning situ Xin''s head, let her eyes look at him.


    "You make me angry everywhere. Anyway, I''m angry now. I don''t want to see you for a while Situ Xin a pick away Xiao Mu to leave to put in her neck that of hand, angrily say, finish saying, think of oneself hungry stomach again, say: "when does meal arrive?"


    "It''ll be here in a minute." Xiao Muli had let his heart drop because he heard that situ Xin didn''t want to see him, but when he heard that situ Xin later mentioned rice, his heart was put down. I know this girl is in a temper, it can also be said that she is angry¡° But, baby, this food is from a restaurant. You may not be used to it. But first, you should have some food to cushion your stomach. When my assistant delivers the clothes, we will go to Xiao''s old house. I''ve told uncle Zhong to let the kitchen cook for you. "


    As soon as Xiao Mu finished, the knock on the door began to ring. Xiao Muli reached out and rubbed situ Xin''s hair, then stood up and went to open the door.


    Xiao Muli didn''t let the delivery man in. He pushed the dining car of the hotel and came in with a bag printed with the logo of "Xin" clothing company in his hand. Situ Xin knew that it was the clothes prepared for her. Therefore, situ Xin is not polite. When Xiao Mu comes to her, she takes the bag.


    "Baby, you have to eat something to cushion your stomach, and then change your clothes after eating. This dress is from your store. Make do with it first. "After that, Xiao Muli pushed the dining car to situ Xin¡° Baby, what do you want to eat. I''ll bring it to you. "


    Xiao Muli puts a small table in front of situ Xin. Then put the food that situ Xin appointed to eat in front of her. What Xiao Muli thought, he wanted to feed situ Xin himself.


    But he knew that situ Xin would not.


    The food in this hotel is not to situ Xin''s taste at all. Situ Xin frowned when he took the first bite. However, she swallowed the food.


    The expression on situ Xin''s face, Xiao Mu leaves to all see in the eye. He knew what situ Xin wanted to eat. What''s more, he really thinks that the food here is really bad.


    However, even if it was no longer delicious, situ Xin still ate half a bowl of food and padded his stomach. Situ Xin stopped eating when he didn''t feel hungry.


    While eating, situ Xin suddenly remembered that she had forgotten something very important.


    When situ Xin finished eating, he handed the chopsticks to Xiao Muli and put them away. Situ Xin called Xiao Muli: "Muli, come here and sit down here."


    Xiao Muli obediently sat in situ Xin''s position, but his eyes were full of doubts. He didn''t know how situ Xin would suddenly let him sit down.


    Situ Xin has no time to explain to Xiao Muli. She''s finished here and has to go home. I don''t know what her grandparents are worried about when they see the note she left. Situ Xin reaches out his hand and puts it on Xiao Muli''s wrist. He thinks that if the old man and the old woman in the family know what happened last night, they don''t know what kind of reaction they will have.


    Situ Xin guesses the reaction of her grandparents, who may directly urge her to marry Xiao Muli. And her grandfather and grandfather, it is estimated that they will get angry and break Xiao Muli''s leg.


    Situ Xin thought, decided this matter temporarily or not to say with her family. If said, waiting for her and Xiao Muli will be a storm.


    Situ Xin sighed a tone, whole mind, attentively give Xiao Muli of start pulse. Situ Xin felt Xiao Muli''s pulse because she was afraid that the medicine she took last night would leave some residual properties, which would be harmful to Xiao Muli''s health.


    However, situ Xin put his aura into Xiao Muli''s body. When he felt the difference in Xiao Muli''s body, he was stunned.


    "What''s going on? How can there be abundant aura in Xiao Muli''s body? " To say that there is a little aura in Xiao Muli''s body, situ Xin didn''t feel surprised at all, but felt normal. Because at ordinary times, Xiao Muli doesn''t eat less of what she produces in her space. However, the aura in Xiao Muli''s body is not a little bit. However, the aura in Xiao Muli''s body is more abundant than that in her family members who have already advanced to practice Qi.

 Chapter 734

    What makes situ Xin even more strange is that, according to her understanding, if an ordinary person had so much aura in his body, he would have burst and died long ago. Although this aura is a good thing, it is only for the practitioners. However, there was so much aura in Xiao Muli''s body, but nothing happened.


    Situ Xin also feels that the aura in Xiao Muli''s body is very peaceful, but she doesn''t reject it at all. It''s like a companion.


    "No rejection, mate." Situ Xin repeated these two words in his mouth and grasped something in his mind. Situ Xin thought of this, raised his head, widened his eyes and looked at Xiao Muli.


    This makes Xiao Muli, who has been paying attention to situ Xin''s expression, open his eyes with situ Xin. However, Xiao Mu left at this time, but he was wondering, what happened to situ Xin? It''s just a pulse. How can there be so many expressions. He also guessed in his heart whether there was something different in his body.


    Xiao Muli is under the gaze of situ Xin. Finally, he could not hold his breath and asked, "baby, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with my body? "


    Situ Xin was so a talk from Xiao Muli that he came back to himself. She nodded and said, "well, your body is a little different, but it''s not bad. It''s good. I''ll talk about it in detail after the last night''s work is finished."


    Situ Xin thought of the knowledge about Shuangxiu that she had seen on the jade plate before. Before, she just glanced at it, but she didn''t put it in her heart at all. But if it wasn''t for situ Xin''s bad memory, situ Xin probably didn''t remember seeing this knowledge at all.


    Just now, because of the strange aura in Xiao Muli''s body, situ Xin had a flash of aura in his mind, and then he remembered the knowledge about double cultivation.


    "Well, tell me when you want to." What situ Xin said, Xiao Muli agreed unconditionally¡° Baby, put on your clothes and let''s go back to Xiao''s old house. When you get to the old house, you''ll have a good rest. "


    "Well, all right." Situ Xin said, take the clothes Xiao Muli asked her assistant to buy for her, ready to change. However, when she was ready to take off the pajamas in the hotel, she found that Xiao Muli was still sitting in the place just now, looking at her without blinking.


    Situ Xin was embarrassed. All of a sudden stopped the action in the hand¡° Cough, I''m going to change. Should you go out and avoid it? "


    "Do I still need to avoid it? Baby. I''ve seen all the places on you. "Xiao Muli didn''t mean to get up and leave at all. Not only did he not mean to leave. Also said with a smile, let situ Xin crazy words.


    "Xiao Muli, you." Situ Xinqi''s cheeks are red and looking at Xiao Muli. This Xiao Muli is really, more and more ruffian in front of her.


    "Baby, don''t be angry. I''m telling you the truth. Do you think we have been frank with each other yesterday, and we have such intimate moves. Now I''m just here to watch you change your clothes. It''s nothing." What Xiao Muli said is right and strong.


    However, situ Xin was so angry that his head was about to smoke. She''s a girl. No, she should be a woman. Can''t she be shy? She is not as cheeky as Xiao Muli¡° Xiao Muli, you go out now. If you don''t go out, I''ll go to the bathroom and change it. " With that, situ Xin was about to get out of bed.


    "Ai Ai, OK, baby, I''ll go out, I''ll go out. Now you have weak legs, you''d better change here." Xiao Muli just teased situ Xin. He saw situ Xin''s hair and quickly surrendered.


    Xiao Muli didn''t eat the room, but went into the bathroom. Situ Xin saw Xiao Mu leave and obediently enter the bathroom, and then she began to change her clothes.


    Clothes are simple styles that she always likes. They are pink green and have the flavor of spring. However, situ Xin is not in charge of these things now. She is busy changing her clothes. Then she lifted the quilt.


    She just thought of a very important thing, but before Xiao Muli was here, she didn''t have the courage to do it in front of Xiao Muli, so now that Xiao Muli is not here, situ Xin quickly lifts the quilt to see if there is any blood on the bed.


    "Why? How could it not be? " Situ Xin turned over the whole quilt, but there was nothing she wanted to see on the bed.


    "Baby, what are you looking for?" Staying in the bathroom, Xiao Muli, who thinks situ Xin should change his clothes, walks out of the bathroom when situ Xin is full of blood.


    But looking for the serious situ Xin, also didn''t care, unexpectedly so follow Xiao Muli''s question to reply: "Oh, I''m looking for that bloodstain."


    As soon as situ Xin finished speaking, he reacted and was immediately embarrassed. She wrinkled a face, also don''t look for, direct stare Xiao Mu to leave one eye.


    As soon as Xiao Muli heard what situ Xin said, he knew what situ Xin said¡° I''ve changed the sheets for that one. I folded the sheet and put it on the sofa. I''ll take it later. " Xiao Muli has been ready for a long time. He should collect it well.


    "What? If you want to take it away, you don''t want to put it away and hide it? " Situ Xin''s face doesn''t look like what I think. He looks at Xiao Muli.


    And Xiao Muli really nodded and said, "yes, that''s what I think. This is our first evidence. I have to put it away." Xiao Muli looks at situ Xin''s expression. He estimates that the topic can''t be talked about any more. If he talks about it any more, the sheet will not be safe¡° OK, baby, your clothes have been changed. Let''s go back to Xiao''s old house. I think Bai Bai has been waiting outside. "


    When Xiao Muli mentioned Bai Bai, situ Xin remembered that she left Bai Bai alone outside the door. It''s still a day and a night. She was worried that Bai Bai would be angry because of this, and she would no longer worry about the sheets.


    "Let''s go." Said, situ Xin will get out of bed looking for shoes. However, her movement is still slow. Xiao Muli takes the flat shoes that situ Xin wore yesterday, walks up to situ Xin, touches the ground on one knee, and gently puts on the shoes for situ Xin.


    After putting on the shoes, Xiao Muli reaches to the bend of situ Xin''s leg with one hand, embraces situ Xin''s waist with the other hand, and hugs situ Xin directly from the bed to the princess. But the unprepared situ Xin is caught by Xiao Muli''s action, and his subordinates embrace Xiao Muli''s neck consciously.


    "Well, Muli, what are you doing? I''ll go myself

 Chapter 735

    Xiao Muli holds situ Xin in her arms. She smiles and dotes on situ Xin''s ear and says, "baby, are you sure you can walk home by yourself?"


    "Hum," situ Xin thought of her weak legs when she just went down to the ground, so she had to hum. She still put her arms around Xiao Muli''s neck. She was reminded by Xiao Muli, and she moved slowly. In this case, she would rather let Xiao Muli hold her. Although it''s too eye-catching, it''s better than her awkward way of walking.


    Xiao Muli saw situ Xin stop struggling, his face showed a satisfied smile, he was in a good mood, sneaked a kiss on situ Xin, then contented with holding situ Xin said: "let''s go."


    Xiao Mu left at this time holding situ Xin''s mood, with before is completely different. He is now very down-to-earth, and has finally settled down from worrying about gain and loss. Situ Xin now really belongs to him, completely belongs to him, just like now, situ Xin is in his arms, he felt that not only situ Xin''s people, but also her heart, very close to him, as soon as he stretched out his hand, he could arrive. Unlike before, Mingming situxin was beside him, but he always felt that situxin was far away from him. As long as he was not careful, situxin would leave him.


    This may also be the change after the integration of body and mind.


    When Xiao Muli came to the door with situ Xin in his arms, Xiao Muli suddenly said to situ Xin in a satisfied voice: "baby, it''s good to have you by my side. I also hope you can always be by my side, forever What Xiao Muli didn''t say was that he didn''t dare to think that if one day, situ Xin wasn''t around him, what would he do to destroy heaven and earth.


    Although Xiao Muli didn''t say what he said, situ Xin, who was leaning on Xiao Muli''s arms, felt Xiao Muli''s mood change. She responded in a low voice: "if you don''t abandon me, I won''t leave. However, if one day you do something beyond my bottom line, I will turn around without hesitation. "


    "Don''t worry, baby, I will never do anything beyond your bottom line. Forever. " As soon as situ Xin''s words fell, Xiao Muli said quickly.


    Situ Xin opens the door of the room, and Xiao Muli walks out of the room with situ Xin in his arms.


    When you see the door of the room open, Bai Bai, Xiao Muli''s assistant, and the people in the dark, Xiao Muli''s people, all of them are in high spirits. When you see the two people coming out, Bai Bai abandons Gu Lili and runs to situ Xin.


    "Master, you have come out. I''m so worried. " Although he knew that nothing would happen to his master, he couldn''t help being coquettish as soon as he saw situ Xin¡° Ah, but, master, why don''t you come down and walk by yourself and let Xiao Muli hold you


    Baibai is just a beast. He knows little about some things. Therefore, it is strange to see Xiao Muli holding situ Xin. I asked.


    But situ Xin was asked by Bai Bai, and the blush just faded out. She didn''t know how to answer for a moment. When she turned her head and saw the people in the dark Department on the other side, as well as Xiao Muli''s people, she felt a burst of remorse. She might as well walk out slowly.


    Situ Mu left them. Seeing situ Xin looking at them, they all called out: "Miss (leader)"


    "Well, why are you all here?" Situ Xin is strange, she just let them investigate Xiao Muli was drugged things, how this one by one to come here.


    "We''re done. Call you. But it''s always off. We don''t worry about what happened to you. So we came here. " Situ Mu stands out and answers. However, when situ Muli was answering his question, he looked at Xiao Muli.


    The war between him and Xiao Muli''s eyes was a spark.


    Although Xiao Mu was very clean from them, there was no woman around. But they all know that in their heart. Therefore, when they see situ Xin and Xiao Muli come out in this way, they all know what happened yesterday.


    And situ Muli not only regards situ Xin as his Savior, but also regards situ Xin as his only relative. Therefore, after such a thing happened, situ Muli didn''t like Xiao Muli. He wondered when. We have to have a good chat with Xiao Muli sometime.


    It''s Xiao Muli. When I saw my master coming out with situ Xin in his arms, everyone was very excited. They used to see that their masters were far away from women. Not only that, they never saw their masters looking for women to vent their physiological needs.


    Therefore, they were worried about whether their master Xiao Muli had any problems. In that respect, if there is no problem, if you hold it so often, you will get sick. However, today, their heart is finally put down.


    "It turns out. What did it turn out to be? " Situ Xin asked with interest. She is interested to know not only who gave Xiao Muli the medicine, but also where the medicine came from.


    "This time, we have to take care of the family, and the Qian family and the organization in Hong Kong." When situ Muli talked about the organization in Hong Kong, there was a faint light in his eyes. Although he has been out of that organization for many years. A few years ago, situ Xin also asked him to stay away from that organization and stay away from that organization for the time being. Because she did not investigate the details of the organization. So, all these years. Situ Muli''s heart has been holding. I don''t want to take revenge on that organization.


    "Oh? Is it? The organization also participated. Ha ha, they can''t help but take action. " Situ Xin heard what situ Mu said in his mouth. He said that he was not surprised. As a matter of fact, when the Hong Kong organization was involved in the arms incident of the Xiao family last morning, situ Xin knew that the ambition of the Hong Kong organization had begun to slowly infiltrate into China.


    But situ Xin also had people from the secret department watching them. I didn''t expect that it wasn''t long before I started to move under the eyelids of the dark part. And this time, the secret part didn''t find their action. It seems that they are doing a good job of confidentiality.


    It can also be said that this move, they have been ready before, has been ambushing, waiting for the opportunity. That''s why the people in the dark didn''t find out.


    "I know about it. You go back first. I''ll go back in a few days. I''ll discuss it with you in detail. By the way, let them send me more people and keep an eye on them. I don''t want to see things coming out of our control again. " Situ Xin put away his smile and watched situ Mu leave them. He told them seriously.


    This time, situ Xin had to be more alert about Xiao Muli. This time, he just gave Xiao Muli an aphrodisiac. What about next time? Situ Xin is not sure about their goal this time. She is afraid that their claws will reach her family. If something happened to her family, she would be very sorry.


    "Well, let''s go back first. Miss, if you have anything to do, call Wu Qing. He has been stationed here for a long time But situ Muli, he had to go back to the secret department, he had to plan well, he had to make a long-term plan, what should be done to clean up the organization before him.


    The people in the dark are gone. They really don''t take away a cloud with a wave of their sleeves. The people of Xiao Muli, watching the people of the secret department leave, are very unwilling. They say that their people have been beaten, and they haven''t avenged their companions yet. However, in the current situation, they can''t even think about it.


    Their eyes are very good. As soon as they see, they know that the people who beat their brother are obviously those of situ Xin. And situ Xin is their master''s heart.


    "Why are you here?" Xiao Muli looked at his people and wondered. Just now he came out of the room, he felt that the secret guards hidden in the dark were gone, and the people who should not have appeared here were all here.


    "Master, ah, the dark guards are in the hospital." The leader said, glancing at situ Xin from the corner of his eye, and then said, "we also investigate the process of your being drugged, so we''ll report to you."


    Xiao Muli has noticed his people that look at situ Xin that obscure eyes, he will understand what happened before, not only Xiao Muli understand, situ Xin also understand.


    "Oh, I see. By the way, you also go back, but when you go back, take this woman away and give me a good look. By the way, ask me what she knows. " Xiao Muli didn''t look at Gu Lili, nor did he point to Gu Lili, but everyone knew who the woman in his mouth was.


    "Yes, I see." Xiao Mu said to the leader.


    "Oh, by the way, you''ll take away the people in the Qian family who are related to this incident and take care of them." Situ Xin suddenly remembered and said to Xiao Muli. Situ Xin''s command was extremely easy. She didn''t feel that the people in front of her were not her subordinates.


    And Xiao Muli''s people, who were stunned by situ Xin, didn''t know what the expression should be, whether they should agree or not? Situ Xin did not wait for a response, frowning, a little unhappy "en?"


    "Keke, she will also be your master in the future. She will be in the same position as me, and she will respond quickly." Xiao Mu from a look at their baby is not happy, eyes staring at his subordinates, said.


    "Yes, we know. We''ll do it now." Well, Xiao Muli''s action made his subordinates understand the importance of the woman in their master''s arms.

 Chapter 736

    Gu Lili can''t speak, so she can only make a "buzzing" sound. When Xiao Muli appears with situ Xin in her arms, her eyes suddenly stare at the boss, and she wants to stare situ Xin through with Xiao Muli.


    Her heart, which had no hope at all, was inflamed with strong reluctance. Why, why situ Xin, a woman who doesn''t know where she came from, can be so loved by Xiao Muli, but she, because of the appearance of situ Xin, suddenly fell from heaven to hell.


    The original superior family is gone. She was the beloved Princess of her family. One night, she was hated by her family. They all criticized her and said that it was because of her that they took care of their family.


    And when Xiao Mu left his mouth and asked his subordinates to take her away, she knew that she was really finished this time. But, she is not reconciled. However, she also knows that even if she is no longer reconciled, struggling, waiting for her results, it is still the same.


    So, Gu Lili, under Xiao Muli''s hands, didn''t do anything gentle. When she lifted her from the corner, she didn''t struggle at all. In fact, even if she wanted to struggle, she couldn''t struggle at all with her present body.


    However, when Xiao Muli and Gu Lili walk by Xiao Muli and situ Xin, Gu Lili looks at situ Xin with hate eyes. If the eyes can kill people, situ Xin would have been killed by her eyes.


    Situ Xin doesn''t mind Gu Lili''s eyes at all. Anyway, Gu Lili will never appear in front of her again. It can be said that it is very difficult for Gu Lili to survive this time.


    Because Gu Lili is now Gu''s family, the abandoned chess of the underground organization in Hong Kong. What is abandoned chess is useless. They don''t want to exist. So, even if in the end, Xiao Muli''s people let Gu Lili go, the Gu family, or the underground organization in Hong Kong, don''t want Gu Lili to live well.


    So, there is only one fate for Gu Lili, and there will only be one.


    For a dead man, situ Xin has nothing to worry about.


    However, it is obvious that Xiao Muli and situ Xin have different ideas. When he sees Gu Lili''s look at situ Xin, he can''t stop his intention to kill him. Had he not held situ Xin in his arms, he would have caught Gu Lili and let her know the fate of his woman with such eyes.


    However, Xiao Muli couldn''t help it in the end. He said to his subordinates, "give me a good hello to Miss Gu."


    The meaning of this sentence is known to all of Xiao Muli''s people, and Xiao Muli''s gnashing of teeth tone makes Xiao Muli''s people wonder what this woman has just done, how to make their master''s anger Soar so much.


    "Yes, master, we know. We will treat Miss Gu well." No matter how curious they were, how Gu Lili provoked their master Xiao Mu to leave, but they had to obey their master''s orders.


    What''s more, they know that their master Xiao Muli was drugged last night, which has the most direct relationship with this Miss Gu. Not only that, they also know what idea this Miss Gu had in mind.


    They are very disdainful and disdainful of Miss Gu who wants to use such mean means and climb onto their master''s bed.


    They look at Gu Lili, who is lying there and has no image, and then look at situ Xin, who is like a fairy, and they come out. As long as people with a clear mind will not choose Gu Lili who has no image.


    Xiao Muli''s people take Gu Lili and go in a hurry.


    After everyone left, only situ Xin, Xiao Muli, Bai Bai and Xiao Muli''s assistant were present.


    Seeing that his task has been completed perfectly, he is dissatisfied with Xiao Muli''s dominating his master all the time. Bai Bai roars at Xiao Muli. The meaning of the roar is to let Xiao Muli quickly put his master on his back. It carries its master behind its back.


    But how can Xiao Muli listen to the white words? How can he hold situ Xin so easily? How can he let go? Besides, he wants to hold situ Xin downstairs and make a show in front of everyone, so that everyone can know his relationship with situ Xin.


    Looking at Xiao Mu for nothing, he didn''t mean to give his master back, so he quit immediately. It stares at Xiao Muli. If Xiao Muli can''t give it situ Xin, it slaps Xiao Muli.


    Xiao Muli''s assistant, who had seen Bai Bai''s ability before, saw Bai Bai''s sudden madness to his boss, and his heart also raised his throat. He didn''t know what was going on? He is very afraid that Bai Bai will roar like Gu Lili just now. He will roar his boss directly.


    No matter what Xiao Muli''s assistant thinks. However, Xiao Muli didn''t see the threat at all. He is also like a child, in the white eyes, full of I don''t give you how, baby is mine, it has nothing to do with you.


    Situ Xin looked at this man, a tiger like child, is a headache. She doesn''t want to be in the middle of this. Situ Xin looks at Bai Bai and has a headache. It''s day now. I''m going out now. It''s too ostentatious to go out with this huge body in vain.


    "Well, you all have enough. I''m very tired. I want to go back and have a good rest now. Bai Bai, it''s too ostentatious of you to go out like this. If you go out like this, you''ll make the headlines tomorrow. So, if you want to go with me, change the way I was before. Otherwise, you''ll have to stay here and come back to me later in the evening. " As soon as situ Xin said this, Bai Bai immediately changed back to the way he used to be in situ Xin''s arms.


    Xiao Muli''s assistant, looking at Bai Bai, who has suddenly become the size of a pet cat, suddenly becomes stunned. After a long time, he swallows his saliva. And when he came back, his boss, with situ Xin and Bai Bai in his arms, disappeared in front of him.

 Chapter 737

    When situ Xin and Xiao Mu leave, and in vain, take the bus to the old house of the Xiao family, uncle Zhong, the housekeeper of the Xiao family, has been waiting at the door for a long time.


    When Uncle Zhong saw Xiao Muli get out of the car, he turned around and took situ Xin out of the car with white in his arms. His face was full of laughter. He and Xiao grew up together and had a very good relationship. He also watched Xiao Muli grow up, and he regarded Xiao Muli as his grandson for a long time.


    Therefore, when he learned about Xiao Muli''s feelings for situ Xin, he had been looking forward to Xiao Muli''s return as soon as possible. This time, in Uncle Zhong''s opinion, the raw rice was finally cooked, which is a good phenomenon.


    "Master, I''ve had your room cleaned again. You and miss situ go to have a rest first. The food will be ready in a minute


    Situ Xin looks at Uncle Zhong and smiles like Maitreya. She knows that uncle Zhong must have known what happened last night. Situ Xin was thin skinned in this respect, but his face turned red again unconsciously.


    With a smile on his face, but a little annoyed, situ Xin reaches out and pinches Xiao Muli''s waist.


    But Xiao Mu leaves by Si Tu Xin this sudden action to make body a stiff. But then he returned to his original state.


    However, he got close to situ Xin''s ear and said, "baby, don''t you know that this man''s waist can''t be pinched at will. That''s going out. "Yes?" Xiao Muli''s voice was very small, but it was different from the usual cold voice, with a sense of charm. Let situ Xin the whole person all froze.


    And the meaning of Xiao Muli''s words, situ Xin also understood. She pinches Xiao Muli''s hand around his waist, releases it and takes it back. She''s afraid that it''s really the same as what Xiao Muli said, which makes Xiao Muli beast. Up to now, situ Xin recalled the madness of the two of them last night. Situ Xin still has a lingering fear, especially the pain at the beginning, which really makes her a little afraid.


    "Uncle Zhong, please. I''ll take Xiaoxin in and have a rest. When the food is ready, you can send it to my room directly. " Xiao Muli also teases situ Xin, too. Moreover, he also faintly felt that situ Xin seemed to have some worries about it. Therefore, he knew that for the sake of his future happy life, it could not be urgent, it had to be done slowly.


    "OK, I see." Uncle Zhong said, and suddenly remembered the phone call he received this morning. Then he said, "Oh, master, I forgot to tell you. In the morning, your grandfather called and I answered the phone. He asked me, what happened to you. I told him the truth. He also mentioned Miss situ, as if her family were worried about Miss situ Xin. "


    Uncle Zhong is still on the road. He didn''t tell master Xiao how happy he was on the phone in front of them.


    "Oh, my cell phone is still off." After listening to Uncle Zhong, situ Xin remembers that her mobile phone is still off. Now, her family must be in a hurry. When situ Xin thought of this, he would look for his mobile phone from his bag.


    Xiao Muli sees situ Xin in his arms. Tightening the strength of his hand, he said: "baby, don''t look for it, wait until you find it in the room. Besides, I think they already know about you from my grandfather. So don''t worry. "


    Xiao Muli''s words remind situ Xin that her grandfather Xiao will call Xiao''s old house, which must have been made by her family. Thinking of this, situ Xin calms down.


    Xiao Mu from see situ Xin stopped the action in the hand, with Uncle Zhong signal, holding situ Xin to go to the door. While walking, Xiao Mu asked situ Xin: "baby. What are you going to say to your grandfather, to your grandfather Xiao Muli''s question is euphemistic. In fact, what he wants to ask is whether situ Xin will tell her family about their relationship.


    Although Xiao Muli didn''t ask directly, she didn''t know who situ Xin was and what Xiao Muli meant. She looked up at Xiao Muli. Instead of answering Xiao Muli''s question, she asked, "what about you? What do you want me to say? "


    "Cough." Xiao Muli didn''t expect that situ Xin would ask him so. In other words, he was also quite contradictory. He thought that situ Xin told master situ truthfully. In this way, he and situ Xin were completely settled. However, he was still a little afraid, and he didn''t want to let situ Xin''s family know that he was drugged, and situ Xin had a relationship with him in order to give him an antidote¡° Baby, whatever you say, I support you. "


    "Well, I don''t want to tell my grandfather about it for the time being. They, as you know, I haven''t graduated from university yet. If my grandfather knows that you had a relationship with me before I graduated, you think they will make you better and isolate us completely." Situ Xin, this is not alarmist. But master situ, Master Lu can really do it. Moreover, they may not be allowed to meet before situ Xin and Xiao Mu get married.


    However, situ Xin never thought that what she said now would be disturbed in the near future.


    Situ Xin had another night''s rest in Xiao''s old house before returning to the capital with Bai Bai. Xiao Muli really wants to go back to the capital with situ Xin. Now he wants to stick to situ Xin 24 hours a day. However, when such a thing happened this time, Xiao Muli had no choice but to stay in the old house of the Xiao family and deal with the matter this time.


    Because this incident involves the underground organization in Hong Kong. So, it''s a little complicated. However, Xiao Mu''s current power is not enough to fight against the underground organization in Hong Kong. Moreover, the underground organization in Hong Kong is relatively deep. In addition to the Xiao family''s support last time, the Qian family this time. Xiao Muli didn''t find out if they had any residual power on their side.


    However, I didn''t find it. This time, the Qian family, especially the one with a lot of money, will not let him go. I care about my family. Xiao Muli hasn''t had time to make a move, the person of the secret department has already made a move. Gu''s family is really bankrupt this time.


    Gu Lili, who was taken away by Xiao Muli''s men, was also tortured by Xiao Muli''s men. After that, she was sent back to Gu''s home by Xiao Muli. However, Gu Lili''s fate is not as good as returning to Gu''s home. It''s getting worse. In the end, Lily Gu disappeared. Completely disappeared.


    As for where Gu Lili disappeared, outsiders don''t know, but Xiao Mu left them to know it all.


    When situ Xin came back from Xiao''s old house, she prepared a set of speeches. However, her grandfather, master situ and Master Lu, didn''t ask her what happened. They just looked up and down to see if she was hurt.


    There is also to let her later do not disappear so quietly, no matter how, you have to inform them first, save let them worry.


    Situ Xin in the heart of a sigh of relief at the same time, to her grandfather, grandfather nodded, guaranteed that there will be no next time.


    On the second day after returning to the capital, situ Xin went to the secret department. She had to go to the secret department to discuss with situ Muli about the underground organization in Hong Kong. Situ Xin contacted the arms incident of the Xiao family with the incident of Xiao Muli being drugged. He felt that the ambition of the underground organization in Hong Kong could not be underestimated.


    But situ Xin felt that this underground organization in Hong Kong was not a simple underground organization. It may have a lot to do with other countries. Maybe the action of this underground organization has something to do with the roster in her hand.


    Therefore, situ Xin should know more about this underground organization and their purpose as soon as possible, so that she can know what to do next.


    But situ Muli''s action is very fast. No, situ Muli''s secret department hasn''t waited for her to speak. Situ Muli gave situ Xin the information of the underground organization in Hong Kong that he investigated. In addition to these, he printed out all the memories of this organization before he left this organization.


    When situ Xin takes over the information, he looks at situ Muli unexpectedly.


    Situ Muli was a little embarrassed by situ Xin. After pretending to cough, he said, "I can''t say I hate this organization very much. However, I hope it will disappear in my heart. Miss, you don''t know that several friends who came out of the orphanage with me died in the selection of that organization. Besides, I watched my friends die in front of me Situ Muli said, with a trace of pain in his eyes. At that time, when he dreamt back in the middle of the night, he seemed to see the struggling eyes of his friends who came out of the orphanage together.


    "I know how you feel. You can relax. One of these days, I''ll ask you to make this underground organization disappear. " Situ Xin knows situ Muli''s mood very well, because she had similar experience in her previous life.


    Situ Xin read all the information from situ''s investigation, and then sorted it out in her mind. Situ Xin didn''t expect that her feeling would be so accurate. The information in situ Muli''s and her materials shows that the underground organization in Hong Kong really has relations with other countries. Not only that, they also have relations with the people on the list that they have been sending people to watch closely during this period.


    After reading these materials, situ Xin didn''t speak all the time. She lowered her head and thought about things. But situ Muli didn''t know what she was thinking because she couldn''t see situ Xin''s face.


    After a while. Situ Xin just raised his head and collected all the information on the table. She said to situ Muli, "don''t move about the underground organization in Hong Kong. Let me go back and study it carefully. I''ll tell you when I have a plan. " Situ Xin still thinks that this is not the time to move the underground organization in Hong Kong.


    "Yes, I know." Situ Muli knows that situ Xin has her own ideas. And he has complete trust in situ Xin, not only in his character, but also in his ability.

 Chapter 738

    The collapse of the Gu family and the Qian family overnight is known by all the aristocratic families, not only the aristocratic families, but also the ordinary people. Although the ordinary people know that the Gu family and the Qian family have collapsed, they do not know the real reason why the Gu family and the Qian family collapsed overnight. Only those who really have real power know the real reason for the collapse of the family.


    After the collapse of the Gu family and the Qian family, the offshoots of the Xiao family, especially the old men who had always thought they were the elders of the Xiao family, shrunk one by one. They were afraid that Xiao Muli would come to clean up the Gu family and the Qian family.


    However, they are no longer hiding, and have been avoiding Xiao Muli, Xiao Muli will not be soft to let them go, let these collateral. Before that, Xiao Muli would have thought that he was a member of the same clan, and he was a little soft hearted. However, after this incident, Xiao Muli knew that in the face of power, any member of the same clan was a fart.


    Therefore, after the collapse of the Gu family and the Qian family, Xiao Mu left and began to clean up the moths of the Xiao family by means of iron and blood.


    Situ Xinzhi has completely forgotten this matter since he had a relationship with Xiao Muli that day. Situ Xin this action, also don''t know is intentional, want to forget that day things, or really, don''t care, and forget. However, in a word, after situ Xin came back from Xiao''s old house, everything was normal. I really didn''t think about that night.


    However, in vain, he would stare at situ Xin from time to time these days. Sometimes, situ Xin was not at ease.


    Xiao Muli, a man in his early twenties, is thinking more and more about situ Xin these days. Not only in his heart, but also in his body. When he talks to situ Xin on the phone several times in the evening, his body unconsciously reacts to his delicate voice. At that time, he would like to put down the phone, Go to situ Xin immediately.


    No, these days, Xiao Muli''s subordinates are miserable. They work overtime with their boss every night, making them complain. However, things are generally bitter before sweet. After working overtime for three consecutive days, Xiao Muli waved his hand, and this time the work was successfully completed. We have a week off together.


    When hearing this news, Xiao Muli''s subordinates didn''t lift the roof of the office. And Xiao Muli, when everyone cheered, quietly chose to leave the scene with the car key.


    When Xiao Muli''s subordinates calm down and find their boss, they can''t find anyone. Xiao Mu was on his way back to the capital.


    When Xiao Mu left the courtyard, it was already midnight. The whole compound. In addition to the people on guard at the door, others fell asleep.


    Xiao Muli drives the car directly to the downstairs of situ Xin''s house. After stopping the car, Xiao Muli looks up at the direction of situ Xin''s room. Xiao Muli looked at the window without any light, thinking that situ Xin must have fallen asleep at this time.


    Xiao Muli unconsciously thought that when he and situ Xin were sleeping in the same bed, situ Xin''s childhood sleepy eyes were overflowing.


    Xiao Muli looked straight at situ Xin''s room window for half an hour, then sighed, restarted the car and went back to his home.


    Xiao Muli rushed back because he missed situ Xin too much. However, he forgot the time when he drove back from Xiao''s old house. He just looked at the window of situ Xin''s room and had the impulse to climb in.


    However, Xiao Muli knew better about the security situation in the compound. There are cameras everywhere in the compound. It is estimated that before he climbed into situ Xin''s room, he was arrested by the guards of the compound.


    To say why Xiao Muli knows so much about the security in the compound, it''s not the security in the compound, but also his contribution. However, Xiao Muli is extremely regretful at this time. Why did he keep the security of the compound so tight at that time.


    Now it''s good, not only to prevent others, but also to prevent himself.


    Situ Xin didn''t know that someone, like Wangfu stone, was downstairs of her house, looking at the window of her room for such a long time. She is now in her space, confronting with Bai Bai.


    To say why situ Xin will confront Bai Bai, the cause is still caused by Bai Bai''s abnormality in recent days. This is not, to come back from Xiao''s old house, situ Xin found that Bai Bai stares at her from time to time. And, strangely enough, Bai Bai is not staring at her face, but at her body.


    Situ Xin has said it for several times. Every time I answered, I moved my eyes away from her. However, when situ Xin didn''t pay attention, his eyes fell on him again. No, this evening, after dinner, situ Xin couldn''t help it any more.


    Situ Xin throws Bai Bai Ke directly into the space, and then situ Xin asks Bai Bai: "Bai Bai, what''s the matter with you these days. Always staring at me. I''ve told you several times, and you stare at me as soon as I don''t pay attention. " Situ Xin said, see white eyes and involuntarily from her face, down, this let situ Xin''s fire is "rub rub" up. "Bai Bai, did you listen to me again?" he yelled at Bai Bai


    "Ah, oh, I''m listening to you, master, go on." Bai Bai was drawn back by situ Xin. But although Bai Bai''s sight was pulled back by situ Xin''s roar, situ Xin knew that he was not concentrated when he saw Bai Bai.


    "Bai Bai, give me an honest answer. Why are you always staring at me these days. Besides, you''re always staring at my body. " Situ Xin''s eyes stare at Bai Bai tightly. He has a lot of Bai Bai. If he doesn''t answer, situ Xin will start to let it look good.


    But has been thinking about what white, is did not notice situ Xin body low pressure, with that gradually close to it dangerous breath. It also a force in the mouth said: "strange, really strange."


    "Bai Bai, have you ever listened to me again?" Situ Xin waited for a long time, only to read the strange two words in his white mouth, but he didn''t answer her question.


    "Oh, master, I''m listening." Bai Bai is finally focused by situ Xin''s loud voice¡° Well, you said you were listening to me. Well, what did I just say? " Situ Xin''s head was about to smoke. But also do not know why, situ Xin''s temper today suddenly changed to fight, this time of losing her temper, she can''t control herself.


    However, situ Xin thinks that such a phenomenon is her own being ignored, and she is really upset. That''s why I lost my temper.


    "Master, you ask me why I am always staring at you these days." Bai Bai is really listening to situ Xin, but it is a two-way street, and its focus is elsewhere. I didn''t think about situ Xin''s problem.


    "Yes. Then you should answer me Situ Xin''s hands crossed his waist, and he was very aggressive. But. The posture of situ Xin, with his delicate face and noble spirit, is not like those impudent women at all. Situ Xin''s posture has a different taste.


    However, at this time, Bai Bai didn''t control these, and situ Xin didn''t notice his present posture at all. She is now staring at Bai Bai without blinking, waiting for Bai Bai to explain to her¡° I''m telling you in vain. If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer today, you''ll be cleaned up by me. "


    Bai Bai was not frightened by situ Xin''s threat at all. He would stretch out his paw and touch his tiger chin. It''s tiger eye, in situ Xin''s body back and forth aiming at, looking at. If it was not a white tiger, his eyes would make situ Xin feel that he was being teased¡° Ah, I said nothing. You should talk. Don''t use your tiger eyes to aim back and forth at me. It makes me too uncomfortable


    However, Bai Bai didn''t follow situ Xin''s words. It looked back and forth at situ Xin for a while, before situ Xin was about to explode. Bai Bai suddenly asked, "master, have you ever had any abnormality in your body in recent days?"


    "Yes? What''s different? What do you mean by that? " Situ Xin did not expect that Bai Bai not only did not answer her question, but also gave her a question.


    "Do you feel that your body is different from before? Or what''s wrong? " Bai Bai doesn''t know how to ask specifically.


    "No, I don''t have any discomfort. It''s the same as before." Situ Xin answers the white question, suddenly an idea in his mind flashed by¡° Bai Bai, do you think the aura in my body is different? On that day, after I had a relationship with Xiao Muli, when I helped Xiao Muli feel his pulse, his aura was much more. At that time, I turned over the jade card in my mind and knew that it had something to do with Shuangxiu. So if you say that there is any change in my aura, it must be related to the double cultivation. "


    "It''s not Shuangxiu. I said it has nothing to do with Shuangxiu. I know the changes brought by double cultivation. I have it all in it. " Bai Bai interrupts situ Xin''s conjecture.


    "Or what is that? What''s wrong with me? " Situ Xin frowned and said, she knew that Bai Bai must have seen something. But she was totally unaware of it.

 Chapter 739

    Situ Xin said, and began to try to mobilize the aura in his body, to see if he had ignored something. However, just as situ Xin was preparing, he was stopped in vain.


    "Master, wait a minute. Don''t use your aura. I''ll see later. I''ll see it later. " Bai Bai said, the tiger eye fell on situ Xin again.


    Situ Xin was called by Bai Bai, so she stopped to mobilize her aura. However, she was even more puzzled. What''s wrong with her? Bai Bai didn''t let her mobilize her aura.


    "Well, I''m just saying that. You should make it clear to me. What''s wrong with my body? How can I not even move my aura?" Situ Xin not calm to white roar.


    Bai Bai didn''t use to answer situ Xin''s question immediately. He was silent for a while and said, "master, I just feel something strange in your body. And this kind of abnormality is different from Shuangxiu and being possessed by the devil. However, there is no clear description of this kind of abnormality in my inheritance. " Speaking of this, Bai Bai looked up at situ Xin and then said, "however, I have carefully turned over the inheritance in my mind these days. As a result, there is only one phenomenon that is a little different from the strange description of your body now. "


    "What is it?" Situ Xin can''t wait to ask.


    "The symptoms of the nun''s pregnancy. But your symptoms are not exactly the same as those in my inheritance. So I''ve been studying these days. " Bai Bai said, carefully looking at the expression on situ Xin''s face.


    White words, let situ Xin Leng in that. After a long time, she slowly looked at Bai Bai and said, "Bai Bai, you say, I''m pregnant?"


    "Yes? Master, don''t get excited. I didn''t say that you must be pregnant. I just said that your symptoms are a little similar to those of nuns who are pregnant in my inheritance. " Bai Bai quickly explained that he didn''t dare to give a definite and affirmative answer. If he made a mistake in the end, the miserable man, no, the tiger, must be Bai Bai.


    However, it''s obvious that situ Xin didn''t hear the words behind Bai Bai. What if she did? After that, I would like to tell her that her current symptoms are similar to those of the nun''s pregnancy.


    It almost means that she may have won the bid.


    "How can it be? Don''t you mean you won''t get pregnant the first time? " Situ Xin muttered, and it was because he had seen it in books before that he would not be pregnant when he had a relationship for the first time. Therefore, she can rest assured that when Xiao Muli didn''t take any contraceptive measures, she didn''t take any remedial measures afterwards. However, situ Xin forgot that there is no completely decided thing in the world. Although the book says that in general, the first time a relationship happens, she won''t get pregnant, but it also says that it is a general situation, There must be something special.


    Unfortunately, situ Xin is the special case. What''s more, situ Xin doesn''t know. The medicine that Xiao Muli was given this time was not exactly the one she knew in her previous life. The medicine that Xiao Muli was given was specially processed. It was added with the medicine that could promote the pregnancy rate.


    They originally wanted Gu Lili to have a relationship with Xiao Muli, and then won the bid once. Then, with Gu Lili''s baby in her stomach as a chip, they asked Xiao Muli to marry Gu Lili.


    Do they know who Xiao Muli is? They don''t think Xiao Muli will marry Gu Lili when he has a relationship with Gu Lili. However, they think that if we add a chip, Xiao Muli''s own flesh and blood, the result will be completely different.


    It can be said that in order to control Xiao Muli, Gu family, Qian family and the underground organization in Hong Kong have made great efforts. Unfortunately, they failed in situ Xin''s hands for such a careful plan.


    Situ Xin was not calm because of his words. Her brain unconsciously emerged, if she is really pregnant, how to do the question. Situ Xin is not calm because she has no preparation for having children. It can be said that she never thought about having children in the future.


    Bai Bai was shaken by situ Xin. He didn''t expect that his words would attract such a big reaction from situ Xin. He tried to comfort situ Xin, "master, don''t worry. This is just my guess, not necessarily."


    "Didn''t you just say that the symptoms in my body are similar to those of your nuns?" Situ Xin didn''t calm down because of the white comfort, but showed signs of madness.


    "I also said it was almost, master, to make sure you are really pregnant, you have to go to the hospital to check." To tell you the truth, Bai Bai was a little surprised when he first got that situ Xin might be pregnant, but more of it was still the expectation of situ Xin''s stomach.


    Although he is comforting situ Xin, he is actually thinking about whether the child in situ Xin''s stomach is a boy or a girl.


    "Well, in vain, shut up first. I have to calm down myself." Situ Xin took a deep breath. She was very upset. It''s a mess in my head.


    Situ Xin feels that her mood today is really abnormal. She doesn''t feel like she was calm when she met anything before. However, she knows in her heart that her Emotionalization is not good. She is not calm. However, she can''t calm down completely when she is faced with nothing.


    And now she needs to calm down, calm down, and think about what she might be pregnant with. Therefore, she would ask to leave for nothing, let her calm down.


    Seeing that situ Xin, its master, is in a bad mood now, and it''s staying here now, which has a certain impact on her mood. Therefore, after situ Xin spoke, he left wisely.


    Moreover, Bai Bai also thinks that although it''s not sure that its owner is pregnant now, it''s almost ten years old, and it''s necessary for situ Xin to think about it carefully. If she is really pregnant, what should she do?


    However, Bai Bai had his idea in his heart for a long time. No matter what his master situ Xin thought in the end, he would never agree that his master situ Xin didn''t want the baby in his stomach. Anyway, Bai Bai has made a decision in his heart. Except for the matter of not having children, he will unconditionally agree with other decisions.


    However, situ Xin seems to have only two decisions about how to deal with pregnancy. One is to be born, and the other is not to have the child. What''s the purpose of this decision in vain.


    Bai Bai left, situ Xin a flash, to the space villa in her room, she frowned, sat on the bed.


    Then, subconsciously, she reached out and stroked her flat abdomen. Whispered: "here is really a small life?" Then he sighed again and said, "but I have never thought about being a mother or having children."


    Situ Xin felt that she was not ready at all. She was ready for a new life¡° Well, maybe it''s a mistake. I''m not pregnant at all. But what if I''m really pregnant? "


    Situ Xin''s heart was uneasy and restless because of the sudden possibility of pregnancy. However, situ Xin never thought that if she was really pregnant, she would not want the child in her stomach.


    But situ Xin thought, and fell asleep in a daze. After waiting for a long time, he couldn''t wait for his master''s call, but he was worried about his master''s mood and his baby, so he had to sneak back to see situ Xin.


    Unexpectedly, when he arrived at situ Xin''s room, he saw that situ Xin was wearing a nightgown and sleeping sweetly in bed. However, looking at situ Xin lying on the bed without a quilt, Bai Bai shook his head helplessly. One jumped to situ Xin''s bed, helped him cover the quilt, and murmured: "the master really is. She doesn''t know that she is not alone now. There is a baby in her stomach, and she doesn''t take good care of herself. What if I catch a cold. " However, fortunately, the temperature in this space is very suitable, and with situ Xin''s physical cultivation, he won''t catch cold so easily.


    Situ Xin had a sweet sleep. By the time she woke up, it was 12 hours later. Situ Xin rubbed his eyes. When he sat up from the bed, he was still in a daze. He didn''t know where he was.


    Bai Bai, who is sleeping beside her, wakes up after situ Xin gets up. However, it didn''t make a sound to remind situ Xin, but let situ Xin be in a daze.


    After a long time, situ Xin was really sober. Turn your head and look at Bai Bai¡° Bai Bai, what time is it? How long have I been sleeping? "


    "Master, you have been sleeping for twelve hours. But it''s only been more than an hour outside. " Bai Bai said, looking up at situ Xin, and then carefully asked: "master, how are you thinking?"


    "What''s going on?" Situ Xin for white this endless problem, is very puzzled.


    "Yes?" Bai Bai did not expect that the owner of his family would give him such an answer¡° I mean, what are you going to do if you''re pregnant? " After asking, he stares at situ Xin with his tiger eyes, waiting for his answer.


    "Oh, this thing." Situ Xin blinked his eyes and said, "Bai Bai, you don''t mean it''s not certain. Let''s wait until it''s confirmed."

 Chapter 740

    Bai Bai was swallowed by situ Xin''s words. However, it does not know what words to use to refute situ Xin''s words, because it came to appease situ Xin before. This is really from its mouth.


    Bai Bai quickly turned his brain, and then said: "ah, master, you may not be pregnant, but I still suggest that you go to the hospital for examination. If you really have a baby in your stomach, there are many things to pay attention to."


    "Well, I have to check and confirm the result, but I don''t need to go to the hospital," said situ Xin after a sleep. The mood has completely calmed down. Although she said to Bai Bai just now, it''s not certain that she is pregnant. However, in her heart, she was 80% sure that there was a baby in her stomach.


    But calms down Si Tu Xin, also changed back before that strategizes her.


    "Well? Master, if you don''t go to the hospital, how can you be sure that you are really pregnant? " Looking at situ Xin in doubt, Bai Bai asks.


    Situ Xin looked up at the tiger face, tiger eyes blinked at her white, and couldn''t help thinking, what''s going on today? How IQ also dropped a lot all of a sudden. When situ Xin said that Bai Bai''s IQ was declining, she didn''t think that before, she was not the same. It was caring, but chaotic.


    "I''ll check myself. Have you forgotten that I''m a doctor?" Situ Xin pointed to himself and said to Bai Bai.


    "Yes, how can I forget about it. The master, you quickly check yourself to see if you are pregnant. Oh, if only I were pregnant. I''ll have steamed buns to play with in the future. " White excited two tiger claws together. And too excited in vain, accidentally put it out of the heart. And when it finds that it seems to have said something it shouldn''t have said, it''s too late.


    Bai Bai''s two claws covered his tiger mouth, then looked up at situ Xin carefully.


    But, situ Xin doesn''t want to eat this. She looks at Bai Bai dangerously and says, "Bai Bai, what did you say just now?"


    Bai Bai covers his tiger''s mouth and shakes his head. He is wailing in his heart. How can he say this?


    "Well, in vain, don''t think you''re acting pathetic with me, I''ll forgive you. I''ll tell you, it''s no use to me. " Si Tu Xin thrusts waist, says to Bai Bai.


    "Well, master, I know I''m wrong. Master, you''d better check the pulse first and make a definite diagnosis. " I want to talk about it in vain. If I talk about it all the time, the consequences will be terrible.


    But situ Xin originally wanted to make a good account with Bai Bai. When did her baby become a steamed bun. But it''s really useful to change the subject in vain. This not, white this remind, situ Xin thought of this important thing, also no longer hold on to white this matter.


    Situ Xin put her hand on the wrist of the other hand. When she felt the pulse, she didn''t dare to use aura, because she didn''t know whether it would affect the baby. Subconsciously, situ Xin had listed herself as a pregnant woman. So it''s just the pulse of traditional Chinese medicine.


    In situ Xin''s hand on his pulse, before she carefully check, she felt a strange emotion from his pulse. Her eyes turned red unconsciously.


    That kind of feeling, like the baby in her stomach, is greeting her through the pulse. Of course, if situ Xin said this feeling, he would find other people''s strange eyes. People will surely say that situ Xin is just an illusion. She is just pregnant, the fetus or the embryo. How can she say hello to her.


    However, at this time, situ Xin was so excited that he forgot to take down the other hand on his wrist.


    And then her mind began to wander. She began to think about who the baby in her stomach looked like, and so on. She completely accepted the fact that she was pregnant. Her previous worries about pregnancy are gone. She''s even starting to look forward to it now.


    However, such a wandering situ Xin, but let Bai Bai nervous. Originally, Bai Bai was very anxious and expected to know the result as soon as possible. However, he looked up at situ Xin, who was obviously in a state of wandering. He opened his mouth several times and wanted to ask situ Xin. But every time to the mouth, in see situ Xin that stupefied appearance, or swallow back.


    It felt that it was better not to disturb situ Xin at this time. It thinks that some things, or wait for situ Xin to think clearly.


    However, Bai Bai misjudged his own patience, especially when he was still in such a state of anxiety. After going back and forth for four times, I can''t wait any longer. If I hold it any longer, I think it will be difficult. He looked at situ Xin and asked, "master, what''s the result? Are you pregnant? "


    "Ah?" Situ Xin, who is on a spiritual journey, is pulled back by the question of Bai Bai¡° Well, I''m pregnant. The baby is very good in my stomach. " Said, situ Xin lowered his head, hands gently stroked her flat abdomen. The maternal light on her was dazzling.


    Bai Bai had been ready to open his mouth to comfort situ Xin. He was also ready to convince situ Xin and let her keep the baby. However, the whole body in front of it, emitting maternal light of its master, let Bai Bai settle there all of a sudden.


    For a moment, Bai Bai felt that there was something wrong with his eyes. It can''t help stretching out its claws and rubbing its tiger''s eyes. However, there is nothing wrong with its eyes. Its owner, situ Xin, is stroking his stomach and reading to the baby inside.


    Although Bai Bai doesn''t understand what makes his master change like this, it can be said that it is a 360 degree change, but the result of such a change is nothing to see, so it doesn''t tangle. He looked at situ Xin with a smile and said, "ah, that''s great. I''ll have a little master soon. "


    Bai Bai wants to say that it will soon have steamed stuffed buns to play with, but he dare not say that again. If he said this, he would be thrown by his master to practice. Then it''s far away from xiaobaozi. It can''t grow up with xiaobaozi.


    Therefore, in order to be able to accompany xiaobaozi, Baibai or wise choice, don''t annoy its owner. Moreover, it also found that situ Xin, its master, is not in a stable mood now. His anger is much bigger than usual.


    Happy is happy, excited is excited. However, compared with situ Xin, who has a baby and everything at this time, his thinking ability is normal. He looks at situ Xin and says, "master, how can you tell your family about your pregnancy. And Xiao Muli, the father of his baby, should he also tell him


    "Right, Bai Bai, if you don''t say it, you really forget it," situ Xin remembered by Bai Bai¡° But in vain, my family did not know that I had a relationship with Xiao Muli. What do you want me to tell them about pregnancy now? Is it hard for me to come straight to them and say I''m pregnant? " Situ Xin is not calm now.


    "Master, don''t worry. Take your time. There is always a good solution." Bai Bai is also distressed. It now regrets that if it knows that its master situ Xin will be pregnant, it should come back from the Xiao''s old house and confess to situ Xin''s family.


    And situ Xin also with white, regret, regret things happened, how did not confess with her family. However, there is no regret medicine in the world. Moreover, situ Xin and Bai Bai did not expect that they would win the bid once.


    "Master, why don''t you call Xiao Muli first and tell him about your pregnancy. He is the baby''s father after all. And maybe he has a way out of it. " Bai Bai is very immoral to put this problem on Xiao Muli.


    "Yes, I''ll call Xiao Muli and ask him to solve it. Originally, it was all because of him." Situ Xin was so white that he couldn''t sit still. With that, he flashed out of the space.


    After coming out of the space, situ Xin took out his mobile phone and pressed Xiao Muli''s number. To say before, situ Xin may consider this, consider according to. But she doesn''t care what time it is now. Is Xiao Muli resting now, or is Xiao Muli busy and inconvenient to answer the phone at this time.


    Moreover, if she calls and Xiao Muli doesn''t answer the phone, Xiao Muli will be dead.


    However, as soon as the phone rang twice, it was connected.


    "Baby?" Xiao Muli on the other end of the phone, just came home to take a bath and was cleaning his hair when his mobile phone rang. He was impatient and thought, who would call him back at this time. Because he came back, he didn''t see situ Xin, whom he missed so much. He was already very upset. When Xiao Mu left to take his mobile phone, he was still in a bad mood and thought that it was better to have something urgent. If it wasn''t, he would see how to deal with each other. However, when he picked up the mobile phone and saw the name on it, the expression on Xiao Muli''s face turned from Yin to Qing.


    At the bottom of his eyes, doting and love suddenly came out. The speed of Xiao Mu''s face changing is amazing.


    "Well, Xiao Muli, where are you now?" Originally, because she knew she had a baby in her stomach, situ Xin, who was in a good mood, would hear Xiao Muli''s voice. Unexpectedly, she began to be irritable without any reason. She could not help complaining. It was Xiao Muli and he that made her have a baby so soon. It''s all him.

 Chapter 741

    Xiao Muli listened to the phone, not very good tone, I wonder, situ Xin how, this midnight, so angry. With doubt, Xiao Muli did not answer situ Xin''s question, but asked: "baby, who makes you angry? I''m so angry in the middle of the night. "


    Xiao Mu can''t leave, but he stepped on situ Xin''s mine. She is on the side of the phone, cross waist, said angrily: "in addition to you, who can make me angry." Fortunately, situ Xin is on the phone. If Xiao Muli would stand in front of her, her finger would be rude and poke at Xiao Muli.


    "Yes? Me Situ Xin''s words, let Xiao Muli began to seriously recall, whether he had done anything before, provoked his baby. However, during the period when Xiao Muli separated him from situ Xin, he recalled all the things he had done, but he didn''t find anything that made situ Xin unhappy.


    However, situ Xin on the other end of the phone, the more he thought about it, the more angry he was. No, as soon as Xiao Muli''s voice fell, situ Xin said, "yes, it''s you. It''s you who provoked me."


    Xiao Mu couldn''t remember where he had offended situ Xin, so he asked cautiously: "baby, tell me what I have offended you. You said, "I apologize." Xiao Muli will give in automatically only when he meets situ Xin. It''s impossible for Xiao Muli to apologize and lower his waist if he doesn''t do anything.


    "I''ll tell you, that''s it." Situxin listen to Xiao Muli asked her what happened to her, she blurted out about her pregnancy to say, however, this word to the mouth, situxin suddenly swallow these words. He said, "wait, you haven''t answered my question. Where are you now? If it''s still in Xiao''s old house, give it to me now and come back immediately. "


    "What''s the matter, baby. Is something wrong. I don''t know Xiao Mu Ligang wanted to say, I am at home now. Situ Xin snatched the words.


    "Yes, something happened, something big happened. So, you''ll be right back. " Situ Xin to the phone, word by word said.


    "I''ve come back. Baby, you say, what''s the matter? "Xiao Muli didn''t hear that. When situ Xin lost his temper, he had already determined that situ Xin had a big event, which made him very angry.


    "Ah, you have come back." Situ Xin did not expect that Xiao Muli had come back. However, in the twinkling of an eye, situ Xin''s heart was not comfortable again. She said to the phone, "when did you come back? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    "Baby, don''t be angry. I''m not telling you. I just finished what I was doing today, and I suddenly miss you very much. I want to see you immediately, so I drove back all night on this impulse. I just got home. I was downstairs just now. I saw that the light in your room was dim and thought that you were asleep. I didn''t call you. " Xiao Muli quickly explained. Up to now, Xiao Muli realized that there was something wrong with situ Xin this evening. It''s totally different from before. Before the change, situ Xin would not be angry at all for this problem.


    Xiao Muli felt strange. But strange to strange, the next second, Xiao Muli automatically help situ Xin find an excuse, women, there are always so many days a month, temper is abnormal.


    Situ Xin and Xiao Muli have been on the phone for such a long time, but they haven''t talked about the subject yet. If Bai Bai knows about it, he will be crazy again. He will read it to situ Xin, but Bai Bai doesn''t dare to reprimand him¡° It''s time for you two to get to the point. When will it be over when you''re so endless? "


    After listening to Xiao Muli''s explanation, situ Xin''s anger dropped a little¡° No next time. "


    "Yes, yes, next time I will tell you in advance. Can you tell me, baby, what''s the matter that makes you so angry This pregnant little woman is in an abnormal state. Fortunately, Xiao Muli, the father to be, is quite normal. This brings the topic back. Otherwise, it''s estimated that when situ Xin hangs up, he hasn''t said the reason for calling.


    But situ Xin is reminded by Xiao Muli that he wants to call Xiao Muli in the middle of the night for something. Situ Xin a little headache out of the fork in the waist of the hand, rubbed his forehead. What''s the matter with her today? She can''t control her temper all the time. She even forgot all the things she called to say.


    Xiao Muli on the other side of the phone couldn''t wait for the answer from situ Xin. He was a little worried and worried¡° Baby, what happened? You said, I''ll help you solve it. "


    Situ Xin took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, said: "this matter, you have to solve, I''m pregnant." When situ Xin finished speaking, he was in a better mood. She imagines that Xiao Mu on the other end of the phone will be an expression beside her. It must have been the whole person.


    Not to mention the truth of situ Xin. Xiao Mu from listen to situ Xin''s words, almost surprised to drop the mobile phone in his hand. Then, Xiao Muli felt whether he had a hallucination just now. So he asked uncertainly, "baby, what did you say just now?"


    "Don''t you hear me? Xiao Muli, what were you doing just now? How dare you not listen to me. " Sometimes, the pregnant woman''s mood really comes at once, and what she hears is different from others.


    "No, no, I didn''t listen to you attentively. I want to ask, is it true that you just said you were pregnant?" Xiao Muli asked cautiously.


    "Yes, I''m pregnant. Why? Xiao Mu, you don''t want such a child. " Situ Xin''s temper is coming, and it''s on the point. No, it should be said that it''s not on the point.


    "No, I didn''t want this child. How can I not want this child? Baby, don''t be angry. If you are angry, you will not be well." Get the exact answer, know that he is not listening, but situ Xin stomach really have his children, this let Xiao Mu centrifugal Li Le can''t find north, this smile mouth to the ear.


    What he''s thinking now is, "I have a baby with my baby, and the baby is pregnant with my baby."


    "If not." Situ Xin can find that she has a bad temper and is out of her control. But she had no choice¡° by the way. Xiao Muli, what do you say to do about this? What can I tell my family? You know, I didn''t tell them about my relationship with you. Now, how can I tell them that I''m pregnant? "


    "Baby, don''t worry. You leave this matter to me, I will deal with it, you have a good rest now. I''ll come to you tomorrow morning. "Now Xiao Muli wants to go to situ''s house and find situ Xin, but he knows that he can only think about it. If he ran to situ''s house to find situ Xin now, he would be driven out directly by master situ before he saw him.


    Xiao Muli said to let her have a good rest, situ Xin really feel a little sleepy. She yawned and said, "Oh, I''ll leave it to you. I''m going to bed. Ah, I''m so sleepy. "


    Said, also did not wait for Xiao Muli to speak, situ Xin hung up the phone, this let the other end of the phone, Xiao Muli, who is ready to say something sweet to situ Xin, had to reluctantly stare at the hand ringing "Du Du Du" mobile phone.


    After the call with situ Xin, Xiao Muli can''t suppress the joy in his heart. He wants to let the world know that situ Xin is pregnant with his child. However, Xiao Muli, who is eager to share the good news with others, finds that he can''t tell his friends about it at all. If his friends know that he has made his sister''s stomach bigger, let alone happy for him, they may have to chase him and beat him up. Moreover, he can''t scare the snake now.


    However, if Xiao Mu didn''t share the good news with others, he would not be able to sleep tonight. Therefore, as soon as Xiao Mu left his head, he knew who he could tell the news to. Xiao Muli picked up the towel and dried his hair. Then he opened the door and went to his grandfather''s room.


    "Open the door, grandfather." Xiao Muli knocked on the door impolitely. At this time, he didn''t care whether his grandfather was sleeping or not. Xiao Muli couldn''t manage these things at this time. Moreover, he knew that if his grandfather knew what he was going to say, he would not scold him, and maybe even praise him.


    "Xiao Mu, you son of a bitch, doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night. Why are you knocking on my door? " In the room, master Xiao was very angry. Accompanied by the sound of old man Xiao''s rebuke, and the sound of old man Xiao getting out of bed and opening the door.


    The door was opened. Old man Xiao looked at Xiao Muli angrily and said, "come on, what''s the matter. If it''s not something important, I''ll take care of you. "


    Xiao Muli was not frightened by Xiao''s words at all. He was in a good mood and said, "grandfather, this is a big event. You won''t blame me for knocking on the door in the middle of the night and scratching you to sleep."


    "What is it, then?" Xiao old son also does not follow Xiao Mu to leave nonsense, ask a way.


    "Hee hee, grandfather, baby, she''s pregnant with my baby." With that, the smile on Xiao Mu''s face began to enlarge and enlarge.

 Chapter 742

    "I said, Xiao Muli." At first, I wanted to tell Xiao Muli, don''t fool me by saying something. After listening to Xiao Muli''s words, I was shocked and looked at Xiao Muli with wide eyes and asked, "you, what did you say just now? Tell me again. "


    "I said the baby was pregnant with my baby." Xiao Muli said patiently because he was in a good mood.


    "You said Xiaoxin had your child? I have great grandchildren? " At this time, I don''t know where to dissipate the anger that Mr. Xiao had before because he was disturbed in his sleep. Although Mr. Xiao used interrogative sentences, the smile on his face suddenly bloomed like a flower.


    "Well, the baby just called to tell me. It can''t be wrong. But it''s not necessarily your great grandson, maybe it''s your great granddaughter. " In fact, Xiao Muli hopes that the child in situ Xin''s stomach is a girl. Xiao Muli thinks that she will have a beautiful and lovely daughter as long as situ Xin, and her smiling eyes will be narrowed into a line.


    "Oh, whatever granddaughter or granddaughter, as long as it''s you and Xiaoxin who gave birth to it, oh, let those old guys in the courtyard show me. Now I also have granddaughter. By then, our baby will be better than them. Let them envy it." Xiao said, as if he had already held his great granddaughter and great grandson. He didn''t mind whether he was a girl or a boy at all. In his opinion, the same is his baby pimples.


    "By the way, grandfather, you give me a way to tell grandfather situ and grandfather Lu that they don''t know what happened between me and the baby. Now, we don''t know how to tell them that the baby is pregnant." Although Xiao Muli is full of confidence when he talks to situ Xin, he has not found a good solution yet. He just doesn''t want situ Xin to worry about it.


    "Tell them about it." Master Xiao didn''t think what Xiao Muli was talking about was a big deal¡° This matter ah, you just want more ways, and then turn the corner to say, you situ grandfather, Lu grandfather, they will not let you live. So, you might as well tell them the truth honestly. Maybe the result will be better. However, even if you are beaten by them, it is worth it. Ha ha When master Xiao thought of the soft and fragrant great grandson, he couldn''t help laughing. In his opinion, it''s a super good deal for his grandson to be beaten once and get another great grandson.


    "Grandfather, are you sure?" Xiao Muli didn''t think of a good solution, but he was a little hesitant about what he said to his grandfather.


    "You boy, why do you doubt your grandfather''s ability. That''s true For Xiao Muli''s suspicion, Xiao Laozi is not in a good mood to settle accounts with Xiao Muli. If it was normal, Xiao Muli would have been kicked out by him¡° Tomorrow, you will be honest and clear with your grandfather situ, and then you will formally propose to them. " Speaking of the proposal, master Xiao thought of something¡° Oh, by the way, just a moment. I''ll get something. "


    With that, Xiao went back to his room and came out with a mahogany jewelry box. He handed it to Xiao Muli and said, "here, this is the family that grandma brought when she married. Originally, your grandmother was going to take this as the dowry of our women in the future, but your grandmother and I gave birth to a son of your father, and your grandmother was going to give her dowry to her daughter-in-law. But for your mother, your grandmother is not very satisfied. I didn''t give it to her. Now, I''ll give her dowry to you on behalf of your grandmother, as an advance engagement gift when you go to Xiaoxin''s house tomorrow. " Xiao''s action indirectly tells Xiao Muli that he is extremely satisfied with situ Xin''s granddaughter-in-law.


    Xiao Muli took the jewelry box from his grandfather and said, "OK, I know. Tomorrow morning I''ll go to the baby''s home to ask for a wedding


    "Well, you go first tomorrow. I''ll be there in a minute." After thinking about it, Mr. Xiao still felt uneasy. He was afraid that Xiao Mu would screw it up if he was not careful tomorrow. For the sake of his granddaughter-in-law and great grandson, master Xiao decided to go with him.


    "Well, I see. Grandfather, you should rest early. " With that, Xiao Muli took the jewelry box and went back to his room.


    This night, situ Xin was sleeping soundly. But Xiao Muli is on the bed, tossing and turning. From time to time on the face of a silly smile. Xiao Muli''s expression at this time, if he was seen by his men, it must be that their glasses would fall off.


    For the first time, Xiao Muli thought how the night passed so slowly. Now he wants to be with situ Xin and feel his child in situ Xin''s stomach.


    Long time, if you know the thought of Xiao Mu, you will make complaints about how long you are pregnant. What do you feel.


    Xiao Muli got up at dawn. Then he took the jewelry box and went to situ''s house.


    The situ family, master situ and old lady situ sleep less because they are old. This is not, two old people, get up early.


    When Xiao Mu left for situ''s house, old lady situ had just prepared breakfast. And master situ is leisurely reading the newspaper. And the rest of the situ family, in addition to situ Xin, who is still in the dream, also got up.


    "Good morning, grandfather situ." When Xiao Mu left for situ''s house, he was not nervous. The rest was the excitement of his baby when he saw situ Xin and situ Xin.


    "Yes?" Master situ took the newspaper away, looked up and saw that it was Xiao Muli, and his brow wrinkled¡° What''s your boy? Why do you come to our house so early in the morning? " Although master situ has admitted the identity of Xiao Muli''s grandson-in-law in his heart. However, every time he saw Xiao Muli, his mood fluctuated greatly. In fact, master situ admitted that it was one thing, but it was one thing that Xiao Muli robbed his precious granddaughter.

 Chapter 743

    After master situ''s words, the old lady who heard the sound in the kitchen came out of the kitchen. She glared at master situ with disapproval, turned around, looked at Xiao Muli with a smile and said, "Muli, don''t listen to your grandfather situ. He didn''t sleep well at night, so he has such a big temper. By the way, you must have missed breakfast when you come here so early? "


    "Well, not yet." Xiao Muli has long been used to the cold face that master situ gave him. Can he not be used to it? Since master situ knew that he liked him, he didn''t give him a good face.


    He grew up in situ''s family and ate a lot in situ''s family. In addition, there must be a hard battle to fight today. He had to fill his stomach first.


    "Well, it''s really impolite to take this as your home." Due to his wife''s presence, master situ didn''t dare to speak out his dissatisfaction, so he had to whisper in his mouth.


    Master situ''s words were heard by Xiao Muli, but he chose to ignore them wisely.


    Old lady situ took the breakfast out of the kitchen one by one, while Xiao Mu was quick-sighted and ran to help, which made him uncomfortable again. The mouth said: "this boy, so attentive, either cheat or steal."


    Situ Haotian came down from the room one after another to have breakfast. When they saw Xiao Muli sitting at the table, holding a bowl and drinking porridge, the man frowned unconsciously. Woman, I''m surprised. But they all expressed welcome.


    "Here comes Muli." Lu Yaxin''s son-in-law is more attractive now.


    "Yes. Auntie Seeing his future mother-in-law greeting him, Xiao Muli quickly stood up and responded.


    But situxin''s father situhaotian, sitting down, with a trace of hostility, picked up his chopsticks and asked unintentionally: "what''s the matter with Muli coming so early?"


    As soon as situ Haotian said this, Lu Yaxin subconsciously reached out and touched situ Haotian. Lu Yaxin wanted situ Haotian to stop just a little. After all, Xiao Muli is their daughter''s future husband. If you really make the relationship too rigid, it will be their precious daughter situ Xin who is hard to be a man in the middle.


    Xiao Muli didn''t feel that his future father-in-law''s problem made him feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, today''s Xiao Muli sounds more like the sound of nature. He put down his chopsticks, looked up at situ Haotian, and seriously replied, "yes, uncle, I have something to say."


    Situ Haotian just said that. He wanted to say that GE Ying Ge should Xiao Muli. Who let him rob his precious daughter? But he didn''t expect that Xiao Muli would follow his words.


    "Cough, eat first. If you have anything to do, wait until you finish eating." Master situ subconsciously felt that what Xiao Muli said had something to do with his baby granddaughter. So, looking at Xiao Muli, he thought that he was in a bad mood. He quickly said that he didn''t want to have breakfast for a while.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll wait until I finish my meal." Mrs. situ echoed.


    When Xiao Muli heard what Mrs. situ said, he nodded, swallowed what he wanted to say, lowered his head and continued to eat breakfast.


    Xiao Muli finished his breakfast, put down the dishes and chopsticks, and looked at the rest of the table. What''s more, the situ family are very consistent. Instead of putting down their chopsticks and going to work as usual, they sit in their own positions one by one, looking at Xiao Muli and waiting for him to leave.


    Seeing that Xiao Muli put down his chopsticks, master situ asked, "what''s the matter with you, boy? Tell me quickly. We don''t have time to spend here with you."


    Xiao Muli was not affected by master situ''s bad tone. He said calmly: "grandfather situ, grandmother situ, aunts and uncles, I''m here to propose marriage today." With that, Xiao Muli took out the mahogany jewelry box which had been in his hand since he came in, but was completely ignored by everyone. Then he stood up and handed it to master situ.


    How could master situ pick up the jewelry box in Xiao Muli''s hand? He was surprised from the beginning and became angry¡° What are you doing? We have agreed that you and the baby will have to wait for the baby to graduate. Although the baby is about to graduate in a few months, there are still a few months left. Why can''t you wait for these months? " Master situ''s loud voice is really not covered. It''s estimated that anyone who walks through situ''s house can hear it¡° You hurry up and put this thing away for me. Otherwise, don''t blame me, just throw it out to you. "


    Master situ looked at the mahogany box that Xiao Mu had handed over, as if he had seen something.


    "That''s right, Muli. What are you doing? We talked about it before. Everything will wait until the baby graduates. " This master situ is singing "red face", while his uncle situ Haoran stands up and sings "white face". This is the father and son in the end, with that called a seamless¡° Muli, your grandfather situ and your grandfather Lu have given in before. This time, you can''t push too hard. "


    "Grandfather situ, in fact, it''s not only me who''s in a hurry, I can''t wait any longer, but also the baby''s stomach." Xiao Muli''s face didn''t change, he said directly.


    "What? What do you mean by what you just said? Explain it to me As soon as situ Haotian heard Xiao Muli''s words, he stood up directly and asked him by pointing to Xiao Muli''s nose.


    Not only situ Haotian, but all the people who heard Xiao Muli''s words were not calm. Old lady situ, they also have a look on their face that I heard wrong.


    "I said that in the baby''s belly, already had my child." When things became more and more important and tense, Xiao Muli was completely calm.


    "Xiao Muli, is that true? Does the baby have your baby in its belly? " The first person to question Xiao Muli was not the one who was present at the situ family, but Mr. Lu who had just finished breakfast at home and came to visit the situ family. As soon as he got to the door, he heard such powerful news coming out of Xiao Mu''s mouth.


    As soon as he heard the news, he didn''t care about anything. He quickened his steps and came in. And Mrs. Lu is also closely behind her wife, which has the usual calm.


    "Xiao Muli, you have to speak carefully for me." When master situ heard the voice of Master Lu, he was surprised and recovered.

 Chapter 744

    This time, Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu did not stand up to help Xiao Muli speak. Instead, they all opened their eyes and looked at Xiao Muli, waiting for Xiao Muli to give them a definite answer. It can also be said that they wanted to hear Xiao Muli say that they had heard wrong.


    "Grandfather situ, grandfather Lu, and all of you, I''m not kidding. What I said is true. Baby, she''s pregnant with my baby." Xiao Muli maintained his expression just now and said word by word.


    "You son of a bitch, how dare you say that. I will not spare you today. " Master situ is so angry. His good mood in the early morning was confused by Xiao Muli. It was not only master situ who wanted to clean up Xiao Muli, but also master situ Haotian who was ready to move.


    "Muli, is that true?" Mrs. situ thought and asked.


    "Old lady, you stay. I have to clean up the boy today. It''s getting worse. " Master situ pulled old lady situ aside.


    "Ah, I''m so hungry." Situ Xin''s sleep was really dark, and she felt that she had to get up after her stomach protested.


    Situ Xin got up from the bed, dressed and washed, but his eyes didn''t open. Even when I came out of the room, my eyes were half open. He didn''t wake up completely. When situ Xin came to the stairs, he heard her grandfather, situ Laozi, yelling: "Xiao Muli, you son of a bitch, no matter what you said is true or you''re joking with us. Now, take your things and get out of situ''s house for me. I don''t want to see you again. "


    When situ Xin heard the name of Xiao Muli in her grandfather''s mouth, the nerve in his brain was shocked and he suddenly woke up. Then she remembered what happened last night.


    Situ Xin thought of what happened last night, and also remembered what Xiao Mu had come to their home for. Now, her grandfather is so angry at Xiao Muli, for what reason, she generally knows.


    Just as situ Xin was thinking about what to say, she heard her grandfather''s voice: "Haotian, Haoran, what are you still standing for? Throw this boy out for me. Come and find me a block in the early morning. "


    Situ Xin can''t stand when he hears this. Xiao Muli can''t let her family throw it out. Moreover, although situ Xin''s temper is quite big because she is pregnant, she still knows that she was willing to have a relationship with Xiao Muli before.


    "Grandfather," situ Xin''s words, let everyone''s eyes from Xiao Muli''s body, moved to, standing on the second floor stairs of situ Xin''s body. But originally, his hands had been put on Xiao Muli''s body. Situ Haotian, who was ready to start, heard situ Xin''s voice and stopped his action.


    "Baby, you''re awake." Master situ was angry when he heard the news from Xiao Muli. When he faced situ Xin, his anger dissipated. Of course, it was only when he faced situ Xin. When master situ turned to face Xiao Muli, his temper came up again.


    "Yes." With that, situ Xin slowly came down the stairs. As she walked, she said to her father and uncle, "Dad, uncle, you can take your hands back."


    "What? Baby, do you want to help this stinky boy As soon as master situ heard what situ Xin said, he quit immediately.


    "Grandfather, where do you want to go. I just feel that mu can''t leave him yet. I have to make some words clear. " Situ Xin can know her grandfather''s temper. If she really helps Xiao Mu Li, Xiao Mu Li will be reasonable, and he can make him unreasonable.


    "Well, since the baby has said so, I won''t drive him out first." Master situ felt at ease after hearing what situ Xin said. When he spoke, he did not forget to stare at Xiao Mu. The meaning of that eye is to say, you see, in my baby''s heart, I am the most important grandfather.


    Master situ''s IQ plummeted as soon as he met his precious granddaughter situ Xin. Therefore, he didn''t recognize the potential meaning in situ Xin''s words at all. However, the old man Lu, and the women present, all heard it clearly.


    After listening to situ Xin''s words, Lu frowned first, then asked: "baby, Xiao Mu left this boy early in the morning to say that you are pregnant with his baby. What''s the matter? "


    Mr. Lu didn''t make a detour. He directly asked the voice of all the people present.


    But situ Xin didn''t prepare to hide it. Originally, it couldn''t be concealed. After a while, her stomach would not be covered. Situ Xin''s hands touched his stomach subconsciously. Xiao Muli is in Lu Laozi''s words asked, eyes also fell to situ Xin''s stomach. He looked at situ Xin''s stomach and wanted to touch it. He felt that he and his children were in situ Xin''s stomach.


    "Yes, grandfather. I''m pregnant with Muli." Situ Xin looked at her grandfather Lu''s eyes, not to avoid.


    "You, are you really pregnant with Muli''s child? When did it happen? " Old lady situ excitedly went to situ Xin and asked.


    "I didn''t know I was pregnant until last night. As for what is pregnant, it should be that night, when Muli had an accident in Xiao''s family, I rushed to that time Situ Xin replied truthfully.


    "You go to help Xiao Muli deal with the trouble, how can you be pregnant with his child?" Master situ was also excited.


    "Situ, calm down first. Let the baby speak slowly. " Master Lu is calmer than master situ. He can guess a little clue from situ Xin''s words¡° Baby, what happened that night? "¡° That night. Mu Li was drugged, an aphrodisiac. It''s someone who wants to take advantage of Xiao Mu''s absence to take the place of Xiao''s mother. And I received the news at that time, when I rushed to the hotel, Mu Li was in the hotel room, intending to control the drug by himself. However, this medicine is specially prepared by that group of people, and there is no solution at all. Not only myrrh solution, if not handled in time, it will also affect the issue of future offspring Situ Xin picked out what he could say.

 Chapter 745

    "So you chose to help him with the antidote?" Mrs. Lu asked with a little disapproval.


    "Yes, grandma. But I volunteered. If you think about it, I usually have a habit of cleanliness. Xiao Muli is the man I think. How can I let other women have sex with him? But if I don''t help him with the antidote and don''t allow him to find another woman. Isn''t it that he and I can''t have children in the future. So, I don''t regret my decision at that time. " Said originally decided to help Xiao Mu from the antidote this matter, situ Xin is really not regret his decision at that time.


    "Then why didn''t you tell us when you came back?" Lu Yaxin looked at her daughter and said.


    "Oh, you didn''t ask. When I came back at that time, I thought, if you ask, what should I say. You didn''t ask, and I didn''t say. " Situ Xin doesn''t dare to say. What she didn''t intend to say is that she was prepared to hide it from everyone. If she said that. It''s useless for her to say anything else¡° Oh, don''t worry about this or that. Now just think about it. I already have a lovely baby in my stomach. It''s OK. Grandfather, grandfather, you are going to be grandfathers soon. If you think about it, in the near future, there will be a lovely, fragrant baby who will act like a coquetry with you and call you granddad. How nice it is. "


    Situ Xin began to play her emotional card. But she''s really good at it.


    No, as soon as she said this, we didn''t care to ask this and that again¡° OK, that''s about it. Baby, this is a pregnant person. You can''t stand for too long, "said Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu. They helped situ Xin to sit on the chair beside the dining table.


    But master situ quickly asked, "baby, are you hungry? Grandpa will bring you food. "


    "Yes. Grandfather, you don''t say I forgot. I woke up hungry before Master situ, it''s OK. As soon as he says it, situ Xin feels his stomach is protesting.


    "Then grandfather will go to get it for you. My great granddaughter can''t be hungry." Master situ was obviously bribed by the great grandson mentioned by situ Xin just now. In fact, it was not only master situ who was bribed, but everyone present was bribed by situ Xin''s words.


    No, because situ Haotian couldn''t get close to his precious daughter, he had to run to his precious wife and said excitedly to his precious wife Lu Yaxin: "wife, you want to be a grandmother, I want to be a grandfather. Think about the baby that our baby gave birth to. It must be very lovely. "


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that I would be promoted to be a grandmother so soon," Lu said, yearning for the movie. Moreover, she secretly decided in her heart that her daughter would be born, because it was so lovely. As a mother, she didn''t have many opportunities to hold her baby daughter. This time, as soon as her granddaughter was born, she had to be well prepared to be close to her granddaughter.


    Situ Xin''s family now either revolves around situ Xin, or they are excited to talk about the baby in situ Xin''s stomach. They completely forget about Xiao Mu, the father to be.


    And Xiao Muli didn''t mind, he didn''t mind at all. At this time, Xiao Muli is holding the mahogany jewelry box, looking at situ Xin''s direction, showing a happy giggle.


    The scene of the situ family was a little chaotic. It stopped when master Xiao came in¡° Oh, this morning is so busy. " Xiao said, glancing at Xiao Muli. When he saw the mahogany jewelry box in Xiao Muli''s hand, he glared at Xiao Muli. Then he said in his heart, "I know this boy is useless. I can''t even give you an engagement gift. "


    Xiao Muli doesn''t know what his grandfather thinks at all. Now he feels very satisfied and happy when he looks at situ Xin and his baby.


    When master Xiao turned his eyes away from Xiao Mu and looked at situ Xin, who was sitting in the dining room, his face changed 180 degrees. In fact, it''s not too much to say 360 degrees¡° Oh, my baby is having breakfast. Eat more, eat more. "


    "I said Lao Xiao, come on, put away the expression on his face. It''s really unpleasant to see." Master situ turned his head and looked at the smile and pride on master Xiao''s face, which he could not hide. His good mood was discounted.


    "Oh, I said, situ, calm down. It''s not because I know that the baby is pregnant with our Muli child. I''m very happy. Are you not happy, situ Asked master Xiao.


    "I''m happy. How can I be unhappy? Our situ family is going to have more people. How can I be unhappy?" Master situ didn''t follow what master Xiao said.


    "Well, well, situ, I won''t argue with you for that. I''m here today to get down to business with you. You see. Baby belly has our children from the mu. It''s time to solve the problem of their young couple. " Master Xiao knows the purpose of his visit today, but he won''t fight with master situ as usual.


    "What''s the solution? What''s the solution?" Master situ is still addicted. He said that his baby granddaughter has a baby. He is very happy. However, when he thought that the baby in his granddaughter''s belly belonged to the Xiao family, he was upset that the baby had to call Mr. Xiao as his great grandfather when he came out.


    As soon as master situ''s words came out, he was pinched by old lady situ. Then, before Mr. situ''s attack, Mrs. situ said, "the baby is not full. She still wants to eat. Go to the kitchen and give it to me."


    As soon as master situ heard that his baby still wanted to eat, he didn''t care to fight against master Xiao. Leave Mr. Xiao and go to the kitchen to get food.


    Master situ, who was a rebel, left, which made master Xiao feel relieved¡° Two old sisters in law, and Lao Lu, look at this. "


    "Didn''t Muli just take a jewelry box and say that he came to make an engagement? What''s the matter. What about people? " Although Mrs. situ didn''t answer Mr. Xiao''s words directly, she didn''t answer Mr. Xiao''s words laterally.


    "Ai Ai, I know. Muli, if you don''t come here, I won''t give it to grandma situ." Master Xiao turns his head to urge Xiao Muli to leave.


    "Yes, grandma situ. This is left by my grandmother. It''s for Xiao''s daughter-in-law." Xiao Muli respectfully handed it to Mrs. situ. Mrs. situ was not polite either. She took it.

 Chapter 746

    Old lady situ doesn''t care about the value of this thing. She thinks that it''s also a matter of etiquette. The engagement ceremony of the Xiao family shows that they attach importance to their baby.


    When Mrs. situ is finished, it''s the turn of the two elders of the Lu family. Lu looked at Xiao Muli with a taut face, then turned his head to look at him: "although my baby has a child in his stomach, you can''t miss any of them. I don''t want outsiders to see that our baby is picking on you Xiaos. " Things have come to this point, Master Lu will not be like master situ, shouting at the top of his voice, whether to marry or not. What Mr. Lu thought was different from that of Mr. situ. He knew that he didn''t want to, and it was too late. What he has to do now is to pave the way for his precious granddaughter to ensure that she will not be said by outsiders because she was pregnant before she was married, and will not be looked down upon by her husband''s family.


    Of course, the latter one, in Xiao''s family, except for Xiao Mu''s mother, no one else will. However, Xiao Muli''s mother, in this life, if she wants to come back, she must nod her head. Xiao Muli was raised by his grandfather when he was young. His parents didn''t participate in his growth at all. In his heart, in addition to his grandfather, is situ Xin. Of course, his children will be added later.


    "Lao Lu, you can rest assured that our Xiao family will have the same etiquette. You can rest assured that Xiaoxin will not be wronged when she marries our Xiao family. As you know, Xiaoxin is a girl I grew up watching. I have long regarded her as my own granddaughter." As soon as master Xiao heard what Master Lu said, he cheered in his heart. But he realized that Master Lu had let go.


    "Well, if the baby is wronged in your family, you know the difference between our two families. Don''t blame us for being rude then. " With that, Master Lu stood up and went to situ Xin. He said all he had to say. The next thing is for the two old ladies.


    And Mrs. Lu received his wife''s meaning, and then he said: "Lao Lu, let''s discuss the baby and Muli."


    "All right. Old sister-in-law, please let me know what you want. We will certainly agree unconditionally. " Xiao said with a smile. Xiao Muli also nodded in agreement.


    He said: "grandma situ and grandma Lu, two big men, grandfather and I, don''t know much about this. Do you think it''s ok? What rituals do you have and what things do you need? I''ll prepare them."


    After listening to Xiao Muli''s words, Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu leaned their heads against each other''s heads and talked about it, they thought that Xiao Muli was right. They have been friends with the Xiao family for so many years. They also know the situation of the Xiao family.


    So, they were very frank and said, "OK, we''ll discuss it later and make a list for you."


    "Well, two old sisters in law, the baby''s belly has a child that we adore. Besides engagement, when will they get married?" According to master Xiao''s idea, it''s best to get engaged and get married together. However, he also knew that the people of the situ family and the Lu family would not like to, but he still thought that even if he did not want to, it would be better to do the ceremony before the birth of the child in situ Xin''s stomach.


    "Of course, you have to get married before the baby is born. It''s out of our accident that the baby got pregnant before she got married. We are determined not to let the baby in unmarried circumstances, the belly of the child to give birth Mrs. Lu said, and Mrs. situ also agreed.


    Situ Xin is unmarried and pregnant. It''s still within their reach. When people outside know, they will only talk about it a little. However, if situ Xin gave birth to her child before she got married, how hard it would be for people outside.


    Mrs. Lu''s words were right in Xiao Muli''s heart. Xiao Muli wants to get engaged tomorrow and marry situ Xin the day after tomorrow. But, he also knows, this can only think about. Not to mention that situ Xin''s family would not let him marry him so easily. And he doesn''t want to, he wants to give situ Xin a lifetime unforgettable wedding.


    "Granny situ, Granny Lu, you see, this arrangement is OK. In half a month, we''ll get engaged first. Within a month of engagement, my baby and I will get married. Do you think so? " Xiao Mu from in the heart calculation, to prepare a grand wedding, need time, said.


    "Is it too soon?" After hesitating for a moment, Mrs. situ said, "such a short time. Can you make it all ready? "


    Mrs. situ, this is also considering that the engagement ring and dress are needed for the engagement. Wedding rings, wedding dresses, oh, and wedding photos. This series of things, if not picky, will be ready quickly. However, Mrs. situ also felt that this wedding was only once in her life. How could she not let her baby granddaughter be wronged and make do with it.


    "Granny situ, don''t worry. There''s time. I''ll let my staff prepare for it, and I''ll give my baby a wedding that I''ll never forget. " Xiao Muli knew what Mrs. situ was thinking. And he won''t let his baby suffer. He''ll give his baby a big wedding.


    "I wish I had time. Then we''ll look through the calendar, see the good days of engagement and marriage, and tell you the exact date. " Although anxious, but this day still has to pick a lucky day.


    Situ Xin didn''t know whether she was really hungry or pregnant today. Because there was one more in her stomach, her food intake increased a lot. Looking at the sweet situxin, the smile on the faces of master situxin and Master Lu did not break.


    While situ Xin was eating, he noticed the situation of Xiao Mu leaving there. She was worried that Xiao Mu couldn''t get through her grandmother and grandmother. That''s why I was distracted and focused on the situation over there when I was eating.


    But gradually, situ Xin listened to their discussion about the engagement of her and Xiao Mu. When they got married, he would concentrate on eating his own food.


    While sitting there, listening to the two old ladies talking about engagement and wedding arrangements, Xiao Muli couldn''t help listening to the two old ladies and looking at situ Xin, who was eating happily over there. He looked at situ Xin''s face bulging because he had too much food in his mouth, which made him feel very cute and wanted to reach up and poke.


    However, Xiao Muli just wanted to think about it. He didn''t have the courage to make such a move now. He didn''t see two old men standing beside his baby like two Dharma protectors. He believed that as soon as he got close to situ Xin, these two old men would throw him out directly.


    So, in order not to annoy the two old men, but also for his wedding with situ Xin can be held normally, he obediently from situ Xin a distance. At least in front of master situ and Master Lu, Xiao Mu can''t stick to him.


    After Mrs. Lu and Mrs. situ told Mr. Xiao what they should say, Mr. situ and Mr. Lu came to drive people away¡° Now that you''ve finished what you''re going to say, you two can go. "


    "Ah, I said you two don''t like this, OK? Now Xiaoxin is pregnant with our family''s children, you must let Xiaoxin meet our family''s children." Xiao Muli did not dare to challenge the bottom line of these two masters at this time. But just because Xiao Mu didn''t dare to leave doesn''t mean he didn''t dare.


    "Well, don''t you see that? What else do you want to see. You''d better hurry back and get ready for your engagement and marriage. Let me tell you something. If we are not satisfied with what we are going to prepare at that time, Muli will never marry my baby home. " Master Lu has a clear attitude. Today, Xiao Mu can''t get close to situ Xin.


    In the end, they had no choice but to leave situ''s house. Go back and get ready.


    The news of the marriage of the Xiao family, the situ family and the Lu family spread all over the courtyard for the first time. However, the reaction to the news in the courtyard was ordinary. Who told them that situ Xin, the treasure of the situ family, had been in love with Xiao Muli of the Xiao family for a long time.


    In addition, although master situ and Master Lu always look at Xiao Muli in front of him, they are always satisfied with him when they are outside.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the people in the courtyard, Xiao Muli''s marriage to situ Xin has long been expected by them. If situ Xin and Xiao Muli don''t get together at last, the people in the compound will feel strange.


    Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu started to look through the calendar and pick the best day after Xiao Muli and Mr. Xiao left that day. After choosing Jiri, the two of them haven''t forgotten to ask situ Xin what kind of engagement banquet and wedding they want.


    Situ Xin doesn''t have many thoughts. She has a baby in her stomach now. She is very sleepy. She doesn''t have enough time to sleep now. How can she think of other things. So, situ Xin''s answer to her grandmother and grandmother is to let them do it.


    However, situ Xin was the only one to do it, but it was difficult for Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu. In the end, they had no choice but to gather all the women of the two families to have a meeting together, which was a meeting about how situ Xin and Xiao Mu would order a wedding banquet.

 Chapter 747

    The information network of the Dragon Society was developed under the guidance of situ Xin. It can also be seen that it is powerful. At the same time, the Dragon society got news about the marriage between the Xiao family and the situ family.


    When Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang heard the news, they both took the piece of paper with the message and looked back and forth. "Ah Jie, the news should not be true. I haven''t heard from my master before. " Liu Yuxiang has no bottom in his heart. He wants to get confidence from Xia Yujie.


    "I haven''t heard the young lady talk about it, but you know the intelligence organization of our Dragon Society, but the young lady organized it by herself, and there was no mistake before, so I don''t know much about it." Xia Yujie frowned and said in embarrassment.


    "Then I''ll call my master to ask, or I''ll lose sleep tonight." Liu Yuxiang said, picked up the mobile phone, dialed situ Xin''s phone.


    At the other end of the phone, situxin, who had been sitting drowsy, was woken up by his own phone ring. In the heart is very uncomfortable, in the heart secretly scolds, this who ah, so not on the road, unexpectedly at this time to call her.


    "Hello, who? Let me know if you have something." The tone of situ Xin''s speech is very bad.


    Her tone startled Liu Yuxiang at the other end of the phone. He blinked and didn''t speak for a long time, which made situ Xin even more angry¡° Who the hell are you? Who are you when you call? "


    When situ Xin finished roaring, Liu Yuxiang found his voice and said carefully: "master, it''s me. What''s wrong with you today? Such a big temper? "


    Also Liu Yuxiang, dare to ask this and that when situ Xin loses such a big temper. This makes Xia Yujie, who has been sitting beside and listening to situ Xin on the phone, wipe a cold sweat for Liu Yuxiang in his heart. This child has the courage to ask why she has such a big temper when situ Xin is so angry.


    "Liu Yuxiang, how dare you say I have a big temper. I haven''t cleaned up recently. " Listening to the roar of situ Xin on the phone, Xia Yujie silently prayed for Liu Yuxiang, praying that he would not die too miserably this time.


    "Master, that''s not what I mean. I mean, who bullied you? I''ll help you to bully you back. " Liu Yuxiang also began to sweat at this time. He said that he had stepped on her mine when his master situ Xin was in a bad mood before, but it never happened today¡° Master, I''m wrong. Please calm down. I''ll do whatever you want. Don''t be so angry. " Liu Yuxiang has a skill that Xia Yujie doesn''t have, that is, to take the helm in the face of the wind. The next second, Liu Yuxiang changed his tone and bowed his head to admit his mistake with situ Xinxian.


    Situ Xin listen to the phone, Liu Yuxiang attitude is very good to admit his mistake, this in the heart of the anger is a little bit down. However, her tone is not very good, said: "I will remember. I''ll punish you later. By the way, what are you calling for today? " At this time, situ Xin remembered to ask Liu Yuxiang the purpose of calling.


    "Oh, master, it''s like this. We just received the news from our subordinates that you and Xiao Mu are getting engaged. So I called to ask, "is this true or not?" Liu Yuxiang, it''s really good. I forgot the scar.


    But fortunately, situ Xin didn''t get angry because of Liu Yuxiang''s problem this time. But carelessly said: "yes, there is such a thing. Oh, you just called. I''ll let you know. The engagement party is at the end of this month. The wedding is at the end of next month. When the invitation comes out, I''ll give it to you. "


    "Ah, master, are you really going to divorce Xiao Mu? Why haven''t I heard from you before? What''s more, how can we be in such a hurry this time? Is engagement so close to marriage? " It''s hard for Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang to accept the news of situ Xin''s engagement. But now, when they heard that situ Xin and Xiao Mu were going to get married at the end of next month, they couldn''t believe it.


    But they just can''t believe it anymore. They still have to force themselves to believe it. This news was told by situ Xin himself.


    "Why, I like engagement and marriage so close, do you have a problem? Well, it''s no use if you have an opinion. It''s all set up. My grandmother, my grandmother, they are all busy As soon as situ Xin finished, her mother Lu Yaxin came over with the milk and handed it to situ Xin. Said: "baby, less calls, this cell phone has radiation. It''s not good for the baby in your stomach. "


    "Oh, mom, I see. I''ll hang up right now. " Situ Xin took the milk from her mother Lu Yaxin and listened to her mother''s words.


    Therefore, situ Xin turned to Liu Yuxiang on the other end of the phone and said, "I won''t tell you more. The mobile phone has radiation, which is not good for the baby. If you want to see me in the future, call my home. Do you know my home phone number? "


    "Well, I know." Liu Yuxiang on the other end of the phone has been stiff for a long time. He is just subconsciously answering situ Xin''s question.


    "Well, I''ll hang up." With that, situ Xin hangs up the phone cleanly. Then, concentrate on drinking the milk you must drink every day. As a doctor, situ Xin knows, the milk is good for her baby.


    At the other end of the phone, Liu Yuxiang, who was hung up by situ Xin, put down his mobile phone with a dull look. This makes Xia Yujie who has been paying attention to Liu Yuxiang worried. He quickly walked a few steps to Liu Yuxiang''s side, took his mobile phone and asked, "Ah Xiang, what''s the matter? What did the lady tell you on the phone? Why do you look like you''ve been hit so hard? Is miss going to throw you to Africa for training Xia Yujie guessed.


    After hearing Xia Yujie''s words, Liu Yuxiang gradually recovered from his thoughts. But his movements are much slower than before. He shook his head and said, "no, it''s not the lady who says she''s going to throw me to Africa. It''s that I''ve heard a lot of news. I can''t digest it for a while. "


    "What news. You said Liu Yuxiang said so, Xia Yujie also came to the interest. He was curious about what kind of things made Liu Yuxiang, who had been through a lot of battles, say what he couldn''t digest for a while.


    "Just now, I heard my master say that mobile phone radiation is not good for the baby. Ah Jie, you should know the meaning of my master? " Liu Yuxiang didn''t directly say what he understood, but told the truth what he heard.


    "You mean, miss, she''s pregnant?" When Xia Yujie heard Liu Yuxiang''s words, he immediately reacted. With that, Xia Yujie asked: "Ah Xiang, are you sure you didn''t hear me wrong? Are you sure it''s not your auditory hallucination? "


    "Ah Jie, do you think I''m such an unreliable person? I not only heard that from my master, but also from my master''s mother. Ah Jie. You said my master would get engaged and married in such a hurry. Is it because she is pregnant? " Said, Liu Yuxiang also can''t help but add a sentence, "really can''t see, Xiao Mu from this boy''s action so fast.". It''s not only my master, but also the next generation. "


    Xia Yujie is not in line with Liu Yuxiang''s words this time, but fell into his own thoughts. He is thinking about things, thinking that if situ Xin is really pregnant this time, he will send something to situ Xin''s baby as a gift.


    In other words, Xia Yujie''s consideration is really long-term enough. However, what he should think about now is that situ Xin is engaged and married. What does he want to give? After all, situ Xin was engaged and married before she had a baby.


    Situ Xin didn''t know at all that the news of his engagement, marriage and pregnancy surprised Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang, and then he was distressed.


    Now she is the key protection object of situ family and Lu family. These two people, have been careful, for fear that situ Xin accidentally bumped. Hurt the baby in her stomach.


    And master situ, Master Lu, and master situ Haotian. Originally because of situ Xin''s pregnancy and angry, but now one by one are staring at situ Xin''s stomach, waiting for the baby in situ Xin''s stomach to come out quickly.


    But situ Xin family such layer upon layer protection, but suffered Xiao Mu to leave. When Xiao Muli and his grandfather Xiao were driven out of situ''s house that day, he didn''t have the chance to have a look at situ Xin from a distance, except that he took the things he had prepared every day and gave them to the two old ladies.


    This makes Xiao Muli look forward to the wedding banquet in his heart. At that time, he can stand by situ Xin''s side with integrity. He can touch situ Xin''s hand if he wants to, and kiss his mouth if he wants to.


    When Xiao Muli thought of it, he was in a high mood. But in the mood, he had to sigh, and then count the days.


    Situ Xin has no empty dream, Xiao Muli. She is also very busy at this time, except for the baby. I''m also busy adjusting my temper. She has long found that her temper has been on the rise since she knew she was pregnant. Sometimes, for no reason, she felt very upset.


    This makes situ Xin feel very bad. She doesn''t like her moody self. Therefore, during this period of time, she often communicates with her baby in the space, trying to make him a little better. Because situ Xin always felt that her temper was completely influenced by the little guy in her stomach.

 Chapter 748

    When Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang know that situ Xin is going to be engaged, married and pregnant, situ Jin, who is staying in the special forces, also receives a call from his family and knows the news.


    When situ Jin hung up the phone, he couldn''t help but scold: "I''m still wrong about Xiao Muli. I''ve been taut since I was a child. I didn''t expect that the careful thinking in my stomach is one after another."


    When situ Jin spoke, Yu Qihao was beside him. He knew in his heart that situ Jin would say so about Xiao Muli. It must be that Xiao Muli had done something to his sister situ Xin. But after so many years, situ Xin is still the cinnabar mole in Yu Qihao''s heart. Usually, he tries not to think of the name.


    Because of this cinnabar mole, Yu Qihao stayed in the special forces and didn''t go back for a long time. Situ Jin also knows his brother''s mind. When he saw his brother sitting in a daze, situ Jin could not help sighing.


    However, he has no way, who let him only have such a baby sister? Moreover, Xiao Muli also agreed to be his brother, so he respected his sister''s choice.


    However, today, when Yu Qihao was reading about situ Jin, he couldn''t help asking, "Jin, how did Mu Li provoke you?"


    "Qi Hao, I''ll tell you that this boy Mu li really provoked me this time. He dared to let the baby get pregnant before marriage. Hum. Although he didn''t mean it, he was drugged. But, what''s his reaction? He didn''t even know that he was drugged, and he killed my baby for him. Now, his dream has come true. The engagement, the one and a half months of marriage are all done. " Situ Jing finished, only later, he seemed to say something in front of Yu Qihao. He looked up at Yu Qihao carefully.


    Yu Qihao receives situ Jin''s worried look. He wanted to give situ Jin a smile and tell him that he was OK. However, he pulled the corner of his mouth, showing a smile, it is more ugly than crying.


    "Qi Hao, don''t laugh if you don''t want to. Well, actually, I''ve long wanted to have a good talk with you. But every time I see you pretending to be OK, I don''t have the heart to speak. " Situ sighed and said: "Qi Hao, it''s been such a long time, and you''ve been hiding for such a long time. It''s time to put it down. It''s time to put it down. You see, the baby is going to marry Muli soon. They have both babies. What are you still clinging to? It''s time for you to let go of your baby. You should get in touch with other girls. Maybe you will feel that, in fact, it''s not a baby. " Although situ Jin knew that he knew how good his sister was and that the girls outside could not compare with her, he had to say something against his heart in order to let his brother out of the haze of emotion and start over.


    "Jin, I understand what you said. However, you have to know how deep my feelings for Xiaoxin are. That is from I know what is the love of men and women, has been planted in the heart. You let me how can forget, I also want to start a love, and then the feelings of Xiaoxin buried in the bottom of my heart. But I tried. It didn''t work. It''s really useless. I have no feelings for those girls. Let alone like, love. " In these years, Yu Qihao showed his feelings in front of situ Jin for the first time. Before, he has been carrying himself alone, a person in the bottom of my heart silently bear¡° However, sincerely, you can rest assured that I will not destroy the life of Mu Li and Xiao Xin. I will bless them. I can''t let Xiaoxin go now. I can''t accept other girls yet. But if one day I meet a girl who makes me accept and accept him as my wife, I won''t resist. " Yu Qihao knows that he will never fall in love with another woman except situ Xin in his life. However, he also knows clearly. Even for their family, he can''t be single all his life, because they need him to get married and carry on the family.


    This is what Yu Qihao said. Situ Jin didn''t know what else to say. So he went over and patted Yu Qihao on the back to show that he would support him behind his back.


    "Muli, are you ready for your engagement ring with your baby? And the engagement dress. " Old lady situ took the list in her hand. Asked Xiao Muli, who was sitting opposite her. During this time, the situ family, the Lu family and the Xiao family, in addition to holding situ Xin, a pregnant woman, in their hands, spoiling and worrying. Everyone is busy preparing for the wedding banquet.


    Because there is no hostess in the Xiao family, all the details of the wedding banquet are handed over to Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu.


    In fact, there is a hostess, Xiao Muli''s mother. However, Mr. Xiao and Xiao Muli have the same opinion, so it''s better not to leave it to Xiao Muli''s mother. Liu Xi is still busy. They don''t want to make trouble when Xiao Muli''s mother Liu Xi is so busy. They don''t have the time to help her clean up the mess.


    In fact, it''s more about Mr. Xiao and Xiao Muli. They are afraid that Liu Xi, Xiao Muli''s mother, will make trouble and let his granddaughter-in-law fly away. Xiao Muli was afraid that his wife, whom he had managed to find, would be tossed away by his mother. So, to be on the safe side. Both of them thought that it would be good to inform her to attend the engagement banquet.


    So, up to now, Liu Xi, Xiao Mu''s mother, doesn''t know that her son is about to get engaged or even get married. She didn''t know that she was going to be a grandmother soon. I don''t know what kind of expression Liu Xi will have when she finally gets the news.


    "Grandma situ, I''m ready for my engagement ring with my baby. Well, I''m ready for my wedding ring. They are all designed by myself, and then processed by famous foreign jewelry companies. " Last time, situ Xin was hospitalized with a high fever. After they were discharged, Xiao Muli wanted to design their engagement rings and wedding rings. He designed it, but he didn''t take it out to make it to order. He was ready to propose with an engagement ring when situ Xin graduated. However, he did not expect that he would use both engagement ring and wedding ring in a short time.


    "Oh? Is it? Did you design it yourself? " Xiao Muli''s words immediately aroused the interest of all the women present, including situ Xin. She was also curious, because she had never heard Xiao Muli mention it.


    "Well, it was designed before. This time, I''ll take it directly to the jewelry company and let them customize it for me. " What Xiao Muli didn''t say is that he not only had his engagement ring and wedding ring design ready, but also had all the diamonds ready.


    Otherwise, the jewelry company would not be able to finish the work within the time he asked.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that. Muli had planned to marry my baby for a long time." Lu Juan tilted her legs and looked at Xiao Muli. Originally, Lu Juan said so straightforward, is to let Xiao Mu from shy.


    However, she never thought that for her words, Xiao Muli was not shy at all, but said with a generous face: "yes, I had been planning to marry the baby home. I''ve made a plan. I''ll propose to my baby on the day he graduated from University, but I didn''t expect that this plan will never catch up with the change. " Xiao Muli said, looking at situ Xin who was sitting there, chewing the apple.


    Situxin, who had been away from the business and was eating the fruit in her hand, could not sit still because of Xiao Muli''s fiery eyes. She glanced at Xiao Mu and warned him that he didn''t put an apple in his mouth after a little bit of restraint. Instead, he looked at Xiao Muli and said, "you remind me. I''m about to get engaged to you. But you still haven''t proposed to me? I can tell you, don''t see that I have your baby now, you dare to be so careless and don''t even ask for marriage. Do you believe that I won''t marry you when I''m impulsive? "


    "Ha ha, Mu Li, you''re throwing stones at your own feet. You don''t have to propose anything. Now it''s OK." Situ Xin''s aunt gloated at Xiao Muli and said.


    Mrs. Lu also looked at everyone and said happily¡° OK, just talk about it. Baby, don''t think about it for me. There''s nothing left. You ah, or obediently at home, Moli is also, don''t because of the baby''s words, you give her toss a surprise proposal ah. Now she is like this, but she can''t stand the toss. So, all of you give me a break and prepare this wedding banquet for me. Don''t forget that one month after the wedding banquet, it will be a wedding banquet. Some people are busy. " Mrs. Lu, everyone has spoken for a long time, and everyone has stopped thinking.


    However, Xiao Mu left this heart, but because of situ Xin''s words, he had his own plan. However, for the time being, he is not ready to tell the plan in his heart. He is ready to carry out his plan secretly. He wants to give situ Xin a little surprise. Finally, even if it is not a surprise, it can at least make situ Xin not regret.


    "Well, the ring problem is solved. What about the dress? Let a Juan prepare, or what? " Mrs. situ looked down at the list in her hand and asked.


    "I still need to ask the baby''s opinion. If the baby likes the dress prepared by Aunt Lu Juan, she should use it. If the baby doesn''t like it, I also have some famous designers who can make it customized for the baby. " Although Xiao Muli said that, he had already given the photos of situ Xin to the two designers and asked them to start designing.


    "Well. I want to design the dress myself, especially the wedding dress, "situ Xin, who is still gnawing at the apple, said in a low voice, but his tone is very firm.


    "But baby, your body." Lu Juan looked at situ Xin''s stomach and reminded her.


    "It''s OK, I can. I''m just drawing a blueprint. As for the production of this dress and wedding dress, I don''t participate in it. It won''t take me much energy. And the baby is very good in my stomach, he is also very healthy Situ Xin knows what people are worried about. So he waved bravely and said.

 Chapter 749

    When situ Xin accidentally found herself in the space, her irritability would be reduced a lot. And she can obviously feel the baby in her stomach, the mood will become very good, because she will also have no reason to become very good mood.


    After she found out, she would stay in the space whenever she had a chance. No, after they talked about the wedding ring and dress, Xiao Muli just stayed at situ''s house. That is to say, master situ and Master Lu were facing him. His eyes were not eyes, and his nose was not nose. He didn''t even see them. After dinner, he left with a face full of sadness.


    After Xiao Mu left, situ Xin also went back to his room, and then flashed into the space. After situ Xin became pregnant, her family never entered the space with him again. They are afraid of causing burden on situ Xin''s body.


    As soon as situ Xin enters the space, Bai Bai has been waiting for situ Xin every time he enters the space. Bai Bai is useless. As before, when he sees situ Xin, he pours directly into situ Xin''s arms. Bai Bai still has some scruples. Who let the baby in situ Xin''s stomach be his little master and the baby he is looking forward to. Although, it now miss its host warm, fragrant embrace. However, for the sake of his little master, he had to endure.


    Moreover, when situ Xin''s family knew that situ Xin was just pregnant, situ Xin''s family wanted to take Bai Bai away from situ Xin. Because they all heard that this animal, especially these plush pets, has a certain impact on pregnant women.


    When Bai Bai heard the news, he directly hugged situ Xin''s leg and glared at situ Xin''s family. You don''t want to separate me from my master. If you dare to come up, I won''t be polite and go directly to my paw.


    Situ Xin doesn''t have this idea. Bai Bai is not an ordinary pet. Bai Bai is a beast. Her family''s worries don''t exist at all. Fortunately, situ Xin has already told her family about Xiuzhen and Xiuzhen world, so they just simply told Bai Bai''s origin, and they didn''t insist on taking Bai Bai away from situ Xin, which also made Bai Bai feel relieved. But he wants to stay by his master and watch his little master born.


    "Here you are, master." Because situ Xin was afraid that using too much divine consciousness would hurt her baby in her stomach, she completely cut off the communication with Bai Bai''s divine consciousness after she became pregnant. And Baibai is also forced by situ Xin to speak to her. Baby has long been in the constant progress, like human beings, can speak. But it has always been used to communicate with situ Xin with divine sense, so it is too lazy to speak.


    "Well, I''ll come in after dinner. I don''t know what''s going on. The baby in my stomach seems to like staying in the space Situ Xin a face gentle low head and lightly caress own belly, say.


    "That''s for sure. There''s plenty of aura in the space. The little master has the ability to feel aura. Because you, master, must be more sensitive than most people. They feel comfortable in the space. It''s natural for them to feel better." Bai Bai looks at situ Xin''s stomach with salivation on his face. It seems to touch his master''s stomach. I really want to feel the baby in his master''s stomach.


    Situ Xin see white to her stomach to drool, situ Xin feel very funny. She looked at Bai Bai and said, "OK, don''t look like this every time. After three months, I''ll touch my stomach for you to feel the baby in my stomach."


    "Ah, master, is that true? Ha ha, master, you can''t cheat, "I didn''t expect that situ Xin would let go. You know, situ Xin is now the situ family, the Lu family and the Xiao family. They are protected as fragile dolls. Therefore, although Bai Bai is greedy, he never dares to touch it. But he was waiting, waiting for the baby in situ Xin''s stomach to come out, and he was carrying them around in the space.


    "Well, I don''t mean what I say. After three months, I will feel it for you. Especially when the baby can move, you can talk to him, so that he won''t be strange to you after he is born." Said, situ Xin feel hungry, and now she is not wronged himself. So she went to the land, picked a bunch of grapes and ate them.


    "Hee hee, I''ll wait, ah, I can feel the baby close in about two months." In the eyes of the white tiger, stars begin to appear. Also completely into their own fantasy. Situ Xin also regardless of white, self-care of eat their own, after eating the hands of grapes, and some strawberry.


    When situ Xin ate almost, Bai Bai had not come out of his fantasy. Situ Xin shook his head and said to Bai Bai: "Bai Bai, if you want to stay here, you can stay. I went to the villa to sleep for a while. Oh, it''s a bit sleepy. I want to sleep when I''m ok. "


    Said, situ Xin a flash to the villa bedroom, and Bai Bai also in situ Xin speak, back to God, in situ Xin disappear from its eyes, it just remember, it has not told the important things to its master.


    "Ah, master, wait a minute. I have something to tell you." However, when he said this in vain, situ Xin had already been in the bedroom of the villa. Now he was lying on the bed and sighed softly.


    Bai Bai had to follow situ Xin''s steps to the bedroom. He had to hurry up, otherwise situ Xin would fall asleep. If you come back in this way, you may forget such an important thing in vain.


    When Bai Bai arrived at the bedroom of the villa, situ Xin''s eyes had narrowed. However, fortunately, situ Xin has not fallen asleep, but the family is gradually getting into sleep.


    "Master, master, don''t sleep. I have something else to tell you. " Master a jump on situ Xin''s bed, said.


    Situ Xin used to be slightly angry. And now she''s pregnant, not to mention her temper. No, situ Xin, who was already very comfortable and was about to go to sleep, was called by Bai Bai. Because of her baby''s dissatisfaction, she also became irritable.


    However, situ Xin also knows that she is pregnant now, and her movements can''t be too big. She can''t just sit up. However, the anger on her face can be felt with her eyes closed. However, Bai Bai just shrunk his neck at this time, but he didn''t escape.


    Situ Xin looks at Bai Bai with angry face, expressing the anger in her heart¡° Bai Bai, I tell you, you''d better really have something very important to tell me, otherwise, what will happen to you, you know for yourself. "


    Bai Bai nods to show that he knows. It really angered his master situ Xin. However, fortunately, it really has something to say: "master, I really have something to tell you. It''s very important." Bai Bai is afraid that situ Xin doesn''t believe it and repeats it.


    "Well, you say." Situ Xin said she listened. But she leaned against the bed and closed her eyes.


    "Master, when I was climbing the mountain today, I saw an extra tree on the mountain. The book is very small, and there are three fruits on it." Bai Bai says, but her eyes are always staring at situ Xin''s face, paying attention to her expression.


    After listening to Bai Bai''s words, situ Xin opened his eyes, but his eyes were calm. There was no emotion fluctuation because of Bai Bai''s words¡° It''s normal for trees on the mountain to grow up and bear fruit. "


    "No, master, it''s different from other trees. There was no tree there before. Moreover, from my heritage point of view, the emergence of this tree is the emergence of these fruits, which is related to the baby in your stomach. " Bai Bai quickly explained.


    Situxin heard that the fruit had something to do with her baby, so situxin was interested¡° okay? How do I say this? How does this sudden fruit have something to do with the baby in my stomach? "


    "The information in my inheritance is not very detailed. Because this tree, the fruit of the tree, does not appear when every nun is pregnant. Well, even if there is a space to carry on, there may not be. Therefore, some contents in my inheritance are incomplete. I just know. The appearance of a few fruits on this tree shows that you are pregnant with several babies. Moreover, the color of the fruit, also represents the baby''s gender, blue is male, pink is female. What''s more, if you eat this fruit at the early stage of pregnancy, it''s good for your baby. " He said what he knew for nothing.


    It was when Bai Bai saw the tree that suddenly appeared and the fruit tree on it that he knew that the baby was not a baby.


    "And this? Are you sure? " Situ Xin felt his chin and asked.


    "Yes, master, I''m sure." Bai Bai believes in the inheritance of their white tiger clan, and there has never been a mistake in their inheritance.


    Situ Xin is also aware of the inheritance of the white tiger clan, so although she asked, she had completely believed Bai Bai''s words in her heart¡° Let''s go and have a look. I want to see how many babies are in my stomach. " It''s not clear. But situ Xin can know from the white tiger face that the baby in her stomach is definitely not one, but she still doesn''t know how many.


    Si Tu Xin said, just a flash, first white step, went to the other side of the mountain. And Baibai followed situ Xin to the other side of the mountain.


    Although situ Xin took a step in vain, she didn''t know where the tree was suddenly. So when situ Xin arrived at the mountain, he had to wait there for nothing.

 Chapter 750

    "Bai Bai, where is the tree that you said suddenly appeared?" Situ Xin a see white appear, tone is not very good said. Fortunately, I''ve been used to it for so many days, and I''m used to the moody mood of its master.


    Before, Bai Bai would still be repressing, telling himself in his heart, don''t be angry, its owner didn''t mean it. Later, more times, Bai Bai was completely immune to situ Xin''s bad tone.


    This is not, Bai Bai didn''t recognize the displeasure in situ Xin''s words. While talking to situ Xin, he came to situ Xin: "master, you come with me, just in front."


    The tree that suddenly grew up is not far from the place where situ Xin just stood, which makes situ Xin mutter: "this tree is really, why do you choose to grow here? The place where I just stood is also good."


    Bai Bai treats situ Xin''s muttering words as if he didn''t hear anything. It said to situ Xin: "master, this is the tree I said before. You can see the fruit on it by yourself."


    Situ Xin took a few steps forward. When she saw the fruit on the book clearly, she subconsciously looked at Bai Bai and asked, "Bai Bai, are you sure that the thing you told me about the fruit is true? Are you not mistaken? "


    "Yes, master, I can''t be wrong about such an important thing." Bai Bai expresses that he can understand his master situ Xin''s present mood. When it saw the fruit on it, it was also very surprised, and it specially looked at its master situ Xin''s stomach and studied it, but it didn''t come up with anything.


    "Well, how can it be. How can I have three babies in my stomach. It''s still a girl and two boys. It''s a little too, too. " Situ Xin pointed to the three fruits in the book, too long, did not say why.


    "Master, I think it''s good. You see there are so many families in your family, and everyone is looking forward to the birth of the baby. If you really have only one baby in your stomach, then after the baby is born, everyone may be red faced in order to fight for the ownership of the baby. But if there are really three, then the allocation problem will be much simpler. " Although Bai Bai is calming situ Xin''s mood, it''s from his heart. It knew that its master situ Xin had three little babies in his stomach. It was surprised and unbelievable at first, and then it was lucky. In this way, when the baby is born, it can accompany the baby''s chance is much more ah.


    When he thinks about Bai Bai''s words, situ Xin thinks it''s really reasonable. If you look at the people who are looking forward to her belly every day, you can see how much we are looking forward to the birth of her baby¡° You have a point. Besides, I have both children. At that time, I don''t have to think about my daughter in order to have a son. I''m sorry that I didn''t have a son. " With that, situ Xin turned his attention to the fruit on the tree and said, "Baibai, when can the fruit be picked?"


    "You can pick it now." White with slightly excited words said. It is still very curious about the rare things in the past century, oh no, the year before last.


    "Oh, that white, why don''t you just pick this fruit and give it to me, and even let me run this trip? You don''t know that I have three babies in my stomach now." Situ Xin starts to get angry again.


    White that call a grievance, "master, I''m not, I don''t want to help you pick." In other words, Bai Bai also wanted to help situ Xin pick the fruit. He also wanted to take a closer look at what the fruit looked like¡° But, master, this fruit is only useful if you pick it yourself and eat it. If others, including me, pick it for nothing, it will have no effect. "


    "Oh, that''s what happened. I''m sorry, I wronged you just now." Situ Xin is still good. He can correct his mistakes when he knows them. If not, he apologizes to Bai Bai.


    "It''s OK, master. Go and pick it." How can Bai Bai be angry with a pregnant woman now. And a pregnant woman with triplets and unstable mood.


    This tree is not as tall as situ Xin. The whole tree is full of green leaves except for the powder and the three blue fruits. The closer situ Xin was to the tree, the stronger he felt the aura. This aura is different from the rest of the aura in the space. This aura makes situ Xin feel very comfortable and calm down. Situ Xin can also feel the happy mood of her baby.


    But when situ Xin and Bai Bai didn''t notice, just as situ Xin approached the tree step by step, there were three auras on the tree, which were drilling into situ Xin''s stomach bit by bit.


    Situ Xin went to the three fruits and reached for them. When he was ready to pick them, he suddenly asked Bai Bai: "Bai Bai, is it OK for me to pick them now? Or, I''ll wait a few more days and let them mature before I pick them? "


    "Master, you hurry to pick it. If the fruit has passed the time limit, you will pick it off. Eating it will have no effect on the baby." This fruit has to be eaten before pregnancy. Moreover, Bai Bai had a premonition that if the fruit was eaten, his master''s uncertain temper would soon get better.


    Therefore, for the sake of its future little owner and its happy life, its owner should eat these fruits quickly.


    After listening to Bai Bai''s words, situ Xin didn''t hesitate any more. She carefully picked the three fruits.


    Seeing that its master had not eaten the three fruits after picking them, and was ready to hide them, he quickly stopped them and said, "master, you should eat the three fruits quickly. When you just pick them, the fruit has the most aura, which is good for your baby. If time goes by, the effect will be worse."


    "Is it?" Situ Xin asked, but she put the pink fruit in her mouth and bit it. As soon as situ Xin took this bite, the fruit melted into situ Xin''s mouth. Before situ Xin could taste it, the fruit had already entered her stomach.


    Looking at the pink fruit that didn''t taste, situ Xin was careful when she ate the next two blue fruits. She thought that at least she had to taste the fruit. But no matter how careful she is. Situ Xin didn''t sing the taste of the fruit at all.


    Situ Xin can feel that these three fruits, the three babies in her stomach, first a burst of jubilation, and then completely calm down. What''s more, the restlessness in her heart that has been bothering her these days has disappeared.


    "Master, how are you feeling now?" Bai Bai asked carefully after seeing situ Xin eat all three fruits.


    "I feel like I''ve calmed down a lot." Situ Xin also didn''t move, with his special aura, so, she felt it, just found that the irritability that bothered her for such a long time was gone.


    "Oh, that''s good. That fruit should have worked." Bai Bai was relieved to hear what situ Xin said. Its premonition is quite smart.


    "But Bai Bai, I could feel the baby''s emotion in my stomach before, but now how can''t I feel it?" While talking in vain, situ Xin felt the dynamics of the baby in his stomach, but not as before. Situ Xin could feel their current mood all of a sudden.


    "Oh, well, master, don''t worry. Little master, after eating the fruit, he began to practice. They will take advantage of the time in your stomach, so they will make good use of the innate aura and start to practice White said, in the heart can''t help but sigh, it''s little masters, after how the existence of adverse days.


    If it had been in the former world of cultivation, its little masters would have been gods.


    Bai Bai''s current thought, if it was known by situ Xin, would definitely provoke situ Xin to cast his eyes to it. Could it be that situ Xin, its current master, would not have been a god if she had been in the world of cultivation? It is not a proper thing for the descendants of God to become God.


    Now situ Xin doesn''t know what Bai Bai is thinking. She will listen to Bai Bai''s words and think that it''s not a bad thing for her baby to start practicing now. Moreover, in the next more than a month, she will have more things and will be more busy. She will be more relieved if they practice in this way.


    "Oh, well, I''ll go and draw the design."


    "Well. Master, are you not sleepy now? Just now. " Looking at his master situ Xin, Bai Bai can''t help saying that when he called her just now, he was still very sleepy. He was almost scolded by his master who was angry to get up.


    "Oh, I''m not sleepy now. I''ve had enough sleep. I''m in good spirits now. Besides, it''s going to be my engagement banquet and wedding with Muli soon. I have to hurry up. No matter what, there''s only one engagement and marriage. I can''t be careless. " Finish saying, Si Tu Xin a flash body, left, leave Bai Bai alone, this white tiger, stand on the mountain.


    "I didn''t expect that the fruit would play such a big role." Bai Bai said, and turned to look at the tree. As a result, it was silly to see that there was no tree, even no grass. It''s amazing to see it for nothing.


    While the courtyard is so busy for the engagement banquet between situ Xin and Xiao Mu Li, a quarrel is brewing in a villa in the courtyard of the provincial Party committee of a certain province.

 Chapter 751

    When Xiao Muli''s father Xiao guobing was in his office today, he received an invitation from his secretary for his son Xiao Muli''s engagement.


    When Xiao guobing opened the invitation and looked at the name of his son, Xiao Muli, and his daughter-in-law, situ Xin, as well as the date and place of their engagement, he was stunned. Fundus is how to cover up the complex.


    Can he not be complicated? As a father, he received an invitation for his son''s engagement. He was treated exactly like the other guests.


    In this way, Xiao guobing took the invitation and sat in his office for a whole afternoon. This afternoon, he thought a lot. After thinking about the things he did with his wife and the things his son, Xiao Muli, has been involved in since he was born.


    The more he thought about it, the worse he felt, and he was full of remorse. He knew that what they had done really hurt his father and son.


    It''s getting dark unconsciously. However, Xiao guobing did not feel at all. He smoked and sat quietly in the office, maintaining his previous posture. Xiao guobing''s secretary, who had been waiting outside for a long time, didn''t move after work. He was not at ease and rang the office of Xiao guobing''s office. Xiao guobing sighed and choked the cigarette. "Come in," he said


    "Mayor Xiao, it''s been a long time since I got off work. Just now your wife called me and asked when you would go back." Xiao guobing''s secretary smelled the strong smell of smoke in the office and looked at the ash in the ashtray on Xiao guobing''s desk. She was very strange. She didn''t like smoking. How did she suddenly smoke. However, even if she is curious, she will not ask rashly. She is a qualified secretary.


    Listening to his secretary, Xiao guobing raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. "It''s so late. I''m going back. You should go back early, too. " With that, Xiao guobing picked up his coat and stood up to leave.


    But when he was ready to leave, he saw the invitation card on his desk. After thinking about it, I picked it up.


    As soon as Xiao guobing came in, Liu Yun welcomed him: "guobing, what''s the matter with you today? Why did you come home so late? Usually, when there are social activities, you will give notice in advance. My aunt''s cooking is cold. " Liu Yun reproached.


    To change the usual, Xiao guobing will certainly have a good temper to apologize to his wife Liu Yun, coax her. But today Xiao guobing is not in this mood. On the contrary, because of Liu Yun''s criticism, his mood is even more irritable. He lost his temper¡° What do you mean by that? Do I have to report everything I do to you? "


    He said. Xiao guobing directly passed Liu Yun and entered the room. Xiao guobing suddenly lost his temper, let Liu Yun Leng for a while, and then her temper followed up.


    Liu Yun went after Xiao guobing¡° Ah, I said Xiao guobing, what''s your attitude today? What''s the matter with you? I''m your wife


    "Yes, you are my wife. However, what''s the matter? Who requires the husband to report to his wife? You''re a little too wide. " Xiao guobing was very excited by the invitation he received from his son today. Otherwise, he would not have lost his temper with Liu Yun.


    "Xiao guobing, how are you? You said I was too lenient. You, you. " Liu Yun never thought that Xiao guobing, a good husband, would be angry with her. Liu Yun''s tears came out of her eyes.


    To change the usual, Xiao guobing see Liu Yun tears, will immediately come forward to apologize, to coax her. But this time, when Xiao guobing saw Liu Yun''s tears, he turned his head and took out the cigarette from his bag. Then light it.


    Liu Yun did not expect that Xiao guobing would ignore her tears like this. She looked at Xiao guobing, who was smoking. She was a little afraid. She put away her tears. With a nasal voice, he asked: "guobing, what''s the matter with you today? What''s wrong with your work? "


    Xiao guobing didn''t answer Liu Yun''s question. Instead, he took out the invitation directly from his clothes bag and handed it to Liu Yun.


    Liu Yun looked at the invitation card that Xiao guobing handed her, with a doubt in her eyes: "this is an invitation card, whose?" Although Liu Yun was surprised, how could Xiao guobing give her an invitation at this time. But she did. And opened the invitation.


    When Liu Yun saw clearly the name written on the invitation, it was dark and almost fell down. Liu Yun took a few deep breaths and forced herself to calm down. She just looked up at Xiao guobing, raised the invitation in her hand to Xiao guobing, and asked, "what does that mean?"¡° What do you mean, don''t you understand? It says clearly that our son, Xiao Mu, is getting engaged. This is for us to go to his engagement party. " Finish. Xiao guobing took another puff. Then he went to the sofa and sat down.


    He suddenly felt very tired. I also feel that I am a failure. I fail to be a son and a father.


    "I can see that from above. I''m asking you, what''s the matter with this invitation? What does it mean to send us an invitation when our son is engaged. No, it should be said that we parents don''t even know that our son is engaged. " The more she said, the more excited Liu Yun was. Because of her excessive emotion, her chest went up and down.


    "Ha ha. Yes, we parents don''t even know our son''s engagement. It''s just like other friends and relatives. I didn''t know until I received the invitation. " Xiao guobing said with self mockery, which was full of loneliness.


    "No, I have to go back now. I have to ask Mu Li how he can do this. What''s more, his object, without my consent, can''t be engaged. Hum. Without my permission, she can''t enter our Xiao''s house. " Up to now, Liu Yun has not realized her mistake. She said, turned to go upstairs to pack clothes, ready to return to the courtyard.


    However, as soon as she turned around, she was caught by Xiao guobing''s arm¡° Xiao guobing, what are you doing? You let go. "

 Chapter 752

    "Liu Yun, please stop for me. You still don''t understand? What we have done for so many years has really hurt the hearts of my father and our son. Moreover, I think that my father and Mu Li will choose this way to tell us that Mu Li is going to get engaged. I''m afraid that you will disturb Mu Li''s engagement banquet. " Xiao guobing calmly said to Liu Yun.


    "So what if I mix it up. That''s my son. My daughter-in-law has to ask for my permission. Hum, the little goblin of the situ family wants to enter our Xiao family. She has a dream. " All these years. As soon as Liu Yun mentions situ Xin, she will think of what happened in those years. Her hatred for situ Xin can''t be reduced.


    She knew that she was not the opponent of the goblin situ Xin at all, so she had stopped for so many years and didn''t go to the trouble of situ Xin. But now, when situ Xin wants to be her daughter-in-law, she says she won''t agree with anything.


    "Liu Yun, wake up. In my father''s and Muli''s heart, who do you think is the most important one Xiao guobing said in a mocking tone: "take the simplest example. You fell into the river with the girl of the situ family. Who do you think my father and Mu Li would save first? They must have made a choice without even thinking about it. That''s the girl of situ family. What''s more, you keep saying that the girl of the situ family will not be allowed to enter the Xiao family''s door. However, I think Liu Yun knows best in your heart that you have never been admitted by my father and mother that you are the daughter-in-law of the Xiao family. " Because Xiao guobing was too stimulated, he didn''t worry about speaking. In addition, he wants to wake up Liu Yun and let her see the reality clearly¡° Liu Yun, can''t you see clearly? My father and Muli are really disappointed with both of us. All these years. I can still be sheltered by my father, for the sake of my dead mother. "


    Speaking of which. Xiao guobing released Liu Yun''s head and sat on the sofa in agony.


    Xiao guobing''s words are just about Liu Yun''s pain. For so many years, she has been avoiding and deceiving herself. However, even so, she was still uncomfortable, "even if I did more wrong things with you, he was born in October. No matter what I tell you, it''s also his parents. How could he do that? "


    "Oh. Just because you and I are his parents, he will send us this invitation. It''s because we are his parents that we didn''t do anything to us in those years. Do you think yimuli cares about the girl in situ''s family. How could he let us go easily? " Xiao guobing had a thorough understanding of today''s incident. Although he was very sad. However, he knew that he and his wife were responsible for all this.


    "Liu Yun, please stop. Don''t meddle in the matter of muppel''s engagement. I don''t think that in the end, we''ll even lose this son. " Xiao guobing is full of tired to say¡° At that time, we really don''t even have the people to support us. "


    With that, Xiao guobing stood up and went upstairs. He didn''t look back at Liu Yun. Liu Yun, after Xiao guobing went upstairs, fell down on the sofa and remained motionless for a long time.


    After Xiao Muli sent out the invitation to his parents, he asked his subordinates to pay close attention to his parents. Especially his mother Liu Yun. Xiao Muli knows his mother Liu Yun''s character and that she is not a worry free person. He was afraid that she would do something too much to disturb the engagement banquet he had managed to win.


    Fortunately, his subordinates reported that his parents were not in a good mood, but his mother Liu Yun didn''t do anything, which made Xiao Muli''s heart a little lower.


    The engagement banquet comes in the busy life of Xiao Muli, situ''s family and Lu''s family.


    Early on, situ Xin was pulled out of bed by the women of situ family and Lu family. Fortunately, to eat from situ Xin that powder two blue fruit, temper recovered. No longer moody, otherwise situ Xin was so pulled up, she would be furious.


    However, even if situ Xin didn''t get angry, he opened his mouth and expressed his dissatisfaction with being pulled out of bed so early.


    "Well, baby, don''t open your mouth. Look at you. You''re going to be a mother. How can you still be such a child? " Old lady situ looked at her granddaughter''s delicate face, and her face showed a reluctant expression.


    "Well, grandma, although I''m going to be a mother soon. But in front of you, I will never grow up. " Because of the cold water, situ Xin completely sobered up.


    "Yes, yes. Our baby will always be our baby. " Mrs. Lu handed the towel to situ Xin and said with a smile.


    "Well, even if my baby is born, I''ll still be everyone''s baby." Situ Xin nodded and said. But situ Xin''s words, let everyone because situ Xin is engaged today, and the complex mood of many women''s faces showed the expression of doting.


    Because situ Xin is engaged today, she has to make up a little. Originally, situ Xin is a pregnant woman now. This cosmetics will affect the baby in her stomach. Everyone is hesitating, whether or not to make up for situ Xin.


    Situ Xin won''t worry about this. The cosmetics she produces are pure natural. Without any additives, there won''t be any side effects at all. However, situ Xin is not ready to make up, she is only ready to make up naked.


    Besides, she didn''t want any make-up artist. She did it all by herself. As for hair. Situ Xin was going to wear her hair like this. Her hair is so good that it suits her dress. However, her grandmother and they did not agree. They thought that situ Xin was too casual.


    Later, at the insistence of her grandmother, situ Xin made a simple Korean hairstyle.


    When situ Xin put on her little pink dress and came out. The women of the situ family and the Lu family felt that they were in a daze. Mrs. situ couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really my baby. It''s so beautiful."


    "Yes, the baby''s dressing up, and so on will appear from the Mu see, will certainly be surprised to stay." Situ Xin''s little aunt Lu Juan can''t help but make fun of situ Xin.


    However, little aunt situ Xin''s words must have been approved by the women''s army. It''s not only Xiao Muli who is amazed by situ Xin. It should be said that everyone in the audience is amazed by the beauty of situ Xin. Xiao Muli wants to hide situ Xin at the first sight. Not to be seen.

 Chapter 753

    Situ Xin and Xiao Mu''s engagement, originally did not want to invite many people, they are going to do a little simple. However, the engagement of situ Xin and Xiao Mu seems to others, especially those politicians who want to climb up to the situ family, Lu family and Xiao family. This is the marriage of situ family, Lu family and Xiao family. This means that the three companies are working together.


    Therefore, those politicians who have not been invited to join the situ family, the Lu family and the situ family will try their best to attend the engagement banquet. Therefore, at the engagement banquet between situ Xin and Xiao Mu held in the Capital Hotel, there were many people who were not on the guest list. Even the situ family, the Lu family and the Xiao family specially strengthened their guard force. However, these people are different from those media reporters. They are all people with status. When people come to congratulate them, they don''t like to be cold and shut them out.


    In the face of these people who came forward to congratulate them, master situ was very helpless. They didn''t invite people at all. However, they had to smile and say thank you to them. Fortunately, master situ, they are all old-fashioned people. They took this situation into consideration before, so it didn''t happen that this place was too small to accommodate so many people.


    However, even though they had made preparations before, the banquet hall was still very crowded.


    While xiaolaozi and xiaomuli are busy entertaining guests, xiaoguobing and Liuyun come over with complicated expressions. The two of them have tried their best to smile, but their present mood, split smile, stiff.


    "Dad. "Muli." Xiao guobing is a little better than Liu Yun. He is only uncomfortable with his father and son. In addition, Liu Yun is not satisfied with Xiao Muli''s son''s neglect of her as a mother and his daughter-in-law, situ Xin.


    According to Xiao guobing, situ Xin''s daughter-in-law is well matched with his son, regardless of family background or ability. They all matched each other. As for the engagement banquet between his father and his son, he fully understood.


    "Dad. "Muli." Liu Yun''s face is stiff and says hello to Xiao Muli and master Xiao. Liu Yun said hello, complexion complex looked at Xiao Mu from one eye, her mouth open, in the end did not say anything. She wanted to question Xiao Muli in a loud voice at this time, asking him what position he placed her mother, who was born in October. However, before he came out of the house, Xiao guobing warned her with the most serious words he had ever had.


    Xiao guobing warned her to stop for a moment and not to cause any trouble at Xiao Mu''s engagement banquet. If she messed up Xiao Muli''s engagement banquet, he and she would end up with divorce. Xiao guobing''s words really scared Liu Yun. It''s not only Xiao guobing who has never been so fierce to her, but also now she is not Liu Yun who hasn''t fallen out of the Liu family before.


    Now she has to rely on Xiao guobing. If Xiao guobing didn''t want her and divorced her, she didn''t dare to think about her future life.


    "Yes." Master Xiao is in a good mood today, so he doesn''t look at the two faces of Xiao guobing and his wife. He just comes back. When Xiao responded to them, he gave Liu Yun and Xiao guobing a warning look in his eyes. He had thought for a long time that if Xiao guobing and Liu Yun dared to do something for him today and disturb his grandson''s engagement banquet with situ Xin, he would not be lenient.


    "Dad, mom." Xiao Muli maintained his cold face and called someone. His people have been in the dark for a long time. If anyone dares to ruin his engagement party with his baby today, don''t blame him for being rude. He will let them be thrown out directly.


    The indifference of Xiao Muli and Xiao Laozi made Xiao guobing feel a little sad. However, this kind of emotion just came out and was severely suppressed by Xiao guobing. Today is a good day for his only son. As a father, he can''t make it difficult for him. With a faint smile on his face, he said to Xiao Muli, "Muli, Congratulations, you''ve finally got to see the moon."


    "Yes, it''s not easy." Xiao old son listen to Xiao guobing talk about this matter, the mood is very good said.


    And Xiao Muli''s face also took a faint smile. This made Xiao guobing feel better. What else does Xiao guobing want to say. But being held by situ Haoran, situ Haotian went to talk about the past.


    Xiao guobing is pulled by situ Haotian and situ Haoran. Liu Yun is alone, facing Xiao Muli and master Xiao. In other words, if situ Xin knew about her father and uncle''s move to pull away Xiao guobing, she would surely say that her father and uncle''s move was not unintentional, which was obviously intentional with purpose.


    It''s true that situ Haotian and situ Haoran went forward on purpose and took Xiao guobing away to talk about the past. They didn''t like Liu Yun very much before. They always felt that Liu Yun was not worthy of Xiao guobing. In addition, they have heard that Liu Yun always doesn''t deal with their baby, even gives her face. And see situ Xin as treasure of two people, how can so easily let Liu Yun this bully their baby.


    "Mr. Deng is here. I''ll say hello to your grandfather Deng." Master Xiao''s face was gloomy when he faced his daughter-in-law. Every time I think about this woman, I will hurt their father and son''s broken relationship. How can he have a good face towards Liu Yun? He is afraid that he can''t help saying something unpleasant to Liu Yun, which will destroy his grandson''s engagement banquet. Mr. Xiao makes an excuse to go and say hello to Mr. Deng.


    As soon as Deng left, he left only Xiao Muli and his mother Liu Yun. And Xiao Muli is that kind of, you don''t talk to me, I have nothing to say to you. When he faced situ Xin, he had more conversations.


    Therefore, the two women stood so quietly that no one spoke, and the atmosphere was extremely dull. Liu Yun wanted to speak several times. But when his eyes touched Xiao Mu''s cold face, he swallowed all his words.

 Chapter 754

    After all, Liu Yun is a little afraid of her son.


    Just when Liu Yun is driven mad by such a dull atmosphere, Xiao Muli''s pace moves. Xiao Muli walked directly past his mother Liu Yun and went to the stairs. Liu Yun also subconsciously follows Xiao Muli''s action.


    Liu Yun in see clearly upstairs appear of person of time, her pupil tiny shrink, in the heart immediately give birth to a kind of envy, envy, hate.


    When situ Xin, accompanied by her mother, her great aunt, great aunt and little aunt, appeared at the stairway on the second floor, the whole banquet hall was quiet. In addition to those people in high positions, who were lucky enough to see situ Xin, the precious Princess of the situ family and Lu family, there were also people from the courtyard, the secret department and the Dragon Society. The rest of them had never seen the little princesses of these two families.


    Because the situ family and the Lu family protect situ Xin, the only little princess of the two families. Situ Xin will not attend any banquet. Gradually, the situ family and the little princess of the Lu family are covered with a layer of mystery in the upper class.


    Even some boring red second generation and rich second generation would secretly discuss behind their backs and guess what the little princess of situ family and Lu family looked like? It''s a beautiful woman, or ugly, can''t see people.


    Today, when situ Xin appeared in a pink dress covered with big roses, she surprised all the people present. They could not help but said: "no wonder the situ family and the Lu family are so precious. How many people have to fight for such a brilliant performance when they go out. " Then everyone couldn''t help sighing that Xiao Mu of the Xiao family was looking at the cold face, silent, and moving so fast that he carried such a beautiful woman home.


    Situ Xin for his appearance caused by the disturbance, is completely without any hungry feeling, she has been used to. But the women of situ family and Lu family are all full of pride. I couldn''t help but say: "it''s our baby, and it''s our baby who can make a living."


    When Xiao Muli first saw situ Xin in full dress, his eyes were slowly amazing. However, when he saw everyone''s eyes looking straight at situ Xin, he was upset. He wanted to hide situ Xin now. Only he can see the beauty of situ Xin, and no one else can think about it.


    Xiao Muli speeds up his pace. He wants to stand beside situ Xin and declare his ownership.


    Xiao Muli walks up to situ Xin. Show a gentle smile, and situ Xin to Xiao Muli show a mischievous smile, let Xiao Muli''s eyes dote on, how can''t cover, Xiao Muli to situ Xin stretched out his hand, in situ Xin put Qianqian jade hand on Xiao Muli''s hand. Then Xiao Mu Li tightly holds situ Xin''s hand and keeps close to situ Xin. Then he walked down the stairs with situ Xin side by side.


    Hidden in the corner, Yu Qihao looks at situ Xin and Xiao Muli who are walking down together. The pain in his eyes can''t be covered. He was not willing to do anything, but he had lost the right to own her.


    However, no matter how unwilling or painful Yu Qihao is, he has been telling himself not to destroy her happy life. He just needs to look at her happiness from a distance.


    Originally, Yu Qihao didn''t want to come back. He knew that seeing his beloved woman and other men''s sweet appearance with his own eyes would make his heart ache and hard to breathe. However, in the end, he did not resist, asked for leave, followed situ Jin, and came here.


    Although he knew that his heart would hurt and be sad. However, he hasn''t seen her for several years, and he thinks about her. He wanted to have a look at it from a distance, so he came at last. He also saw more and more beautiful her as he wished, and saw her happy appearance.


    However, his heart is still very painful, very painful, the pain is about to stop breathing.


    "Qi Hao." Just as Yu Qihao could not help but feel the pain in his heart and was ready to turn around and leave, his grandfather did not know when he came to his side and called him.


    Looking at his grandson''s loss, Yu felt sorry. He thought that his grandson Yu Qihao''s affection for Xiao Muli was just a spur of the moment when he was young. In a few years, it will fade away. But in recent years, his grandson Yu Qihao has been in the army for the rest of his time, except that he has something to look for him or comes back for the new year. This makes Master Yu understand how his grandson Yu Qihao feels for situ Xin. At that time, he regretted it. But there is no regret medicine in the world¡° Qi Hao, I''m sorry. "


    "Grandfather, it''s all in the past. I''m going back to the army." with that, Yu Qihao turned and ran away from his grandfather, from this happy place that didn''t belong to him at all. He would like to say, sorry so what, he has lost the only love in his life.


    But he couldn''t, because he knew in his heart that his grandfather felt guilty for him, and that his grandfather had to do so before, so he could only bury the pain in his heart and taste it alone.


    As he walked out, Yu Qihao thought that maybe one day, when he was faced with the sweetness of situ Xin and Xiao Muli, his heart would not hurt again. At that time, he should be able to face them calmly.


    Situ Xin and Xiao Mu do not know that Yu Qihao has come, but they have gone. In fact, it''s better not to know, especially in today''s occasions, situ Xin doesn''t know how to face Yu Qihao, and Xiao Muli doesn''t know what kind of mood to face Yu Qihao. After all, Yu Qihao is a good friend of their two growing up together.


    When Yu Qihao quietly left, Deng and his older generation had already surrounded the two protagonists who ordered the wedding banquet today.


    Looking at situ Xin, Mr. Deng sighed and said, "Oh, girl Xin, I didn''t expect that you would order it so soon. I wanted to give you my grandson. " In the past few years, under the care of situ Xin, although Deng can''t be as good as situ''s, they are in good health. But it can be said that it''s very healthy, and it''s not a problem for at least ten years. Deng said this today. Although it was a joke, he really wanted to give his grandson to situ Xin. However, people situ Xin slow heat, there is no below.


    "Grandfather Deng." Situ Xin looked at old Deng in a coquettish way. Xiao Muli, on the other hand, held situ Xin in his arms and declared his sovereignty to Mr. Deng and all the people present: "grandfather Deng, baby, I''ve made a reservation for a long time."


    Xiao Muli''s words made master situ and Master Lu''s eyes turn white. How do these two old men think that Xiao Muli''s hands on their baby''s waist are so unpleasant, but they are not good for today''s occasion.

 Chapter 755

    Compared with Mr. situ and Mr. Lu, the smile on Mr. Xiao''s face is really from the heart. The smile on his face today is not broken except when he saw his son and daughter-in-law.


    This is not, xiaolaozi laughingly echoed xiaomuli''s words, said: "ha ha, denglaoah, your grandson is slow, but more than one step, Xiaoxin this wench, our Xiaojia has already decided."


    "You see, Lao Xiao can smile today." I don''t know which old man said after Xiao Lao''s son said this.


    Situ Xin is a headache to these old men. All of them have become old children. They all seize the opportunity to make fun of her and Xiao Muli. And Xiao Mu leaves this Ya of, after the skin, on the face anyway has been no what facial expression. She was miserable. She blushed like something.


    Just as situ Xin tries to escape from such an embarrassing place, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang appear with their female companion. No, it''s a girlfriend now. This is still the credit of situ Xin, because of this, situ Xin also specially talked with Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang. Only then did they understand what they were thinking. Behind Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang, there are people from the secret department, situ Muli and Xiang Yang. They are specially invited by situ Xin. The people from the secret department, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang are still very important in situ Xin''s heart. They are situ Xin''s trustworthy companions.


    "Ah, grandfathers, my friends are here. I''ll leave with Mu and say hello to them." With a sweet smile on his face, situ Xin said to all the masters.


    "Go, go. We old guys can''t stop the communication between young people. " Mr. Deng knew that situ Xin was embarrassed. He was looking for a chance to slip away. To say that situ Xin changed other excuses, Mr. Deng would hold on. But just now, he had someone who looked at the secret department, and he had different feelings for the secret department. Therefore, as soon as situ Xin spoke, Mr. Deng helped to speak.


    Situ Xin takes Xiao Muli to Liu Yuxiang. Because Liu Yuxiang, Xia Yujie and the people in the secret department all know each other. As soon as the two teams came in, they saw that situ Xin was beside the old man. They didn''t step forward. Instead, they got together and chatted.


    When situ Xin arrived, they were chatting with each other¡° What are you talking about? " Xiao Mu Li lightly holds situ Xin''s waist and comes over.


    "Miss (chief) (Master)" Seeing situ Xin, they all said hello with one voice.


    "Well, on this occasion, you all keep your voice down." Situ Xin felt that the movement on their side attracted the eyes of the people around, so he quickly asked them to keep their voice down, otherwise, after the wedding banquet, her hidden identity would be exposed¡° I''ve arranged your seats in. You can go there by yourself later. I may be busy today and I can''t entertain you well. " Situ Xin pointed to the position close to the stage and said to them.


    This position was specially reserved for them by situ Xin. But situ Xin pointed out that Xia Yujie knew it in their hearts. It must have been specially arranged by situ Xin. It was such a small matter, but it moved everyone''s hearts.


    "Well, knowing that you are the leading role today, you must be busy. We won''t care about that." The charm hugs the baby in her arms and says with a smile, "go and be busy."


    "Then I''ll be busy." Situ Xin is not polite to them, because she can''t be polite. Her mother comes to arrest people and asks her to leave with Xiao Mu to say hello.


    Because situ Xin is pregnant now, the engagement banquet is not so complicated. It''s situ Xin and Xiao Mu who leave the couple and exchange engagement rings with each other. Then the man gives the engagement.


    After these procedures are completed, it''s time for feasts and toasts. Originally, according to master situ''s idea, this procedure could be avoided. They are afraid of tired situ Xin and her baby.


    However, in addition to relatives, there are also many senior leaders and leaders of the state. Even the one above, accompanied by his secretary, appeared in the banquet hall before the engagement banquet. However, many people who didn''t understand situ Xin''s secret identity were secretly surprised. The situ family, the Lu family and the Xiao family were able to condescend to the engagement banquet.


    These people began to re-examine the three families in their hearts, and they also began to re plan in their hearts how to get on with the three families.


    So, because of this, that reason, even if they want to consider for situ Xin, the toast still can''t be avoided. Fortunately, many people didn''t dare to toss situ Xin and Xiao Muli because there were too many people present today.


    However, this circle of respect down, situ Xin has been tired enough.


    Situxin sat on the sofa in the lounge of the hotel and collapsed there without any image¡° God, I didn''t expect to be so tired of getting engaged. I don''t even dare to think about what to do when I get married this month. It must be more tiring than today. " Situ Xin felt numb when he thought of the wedding day and the etiquette.


    Sitting next to situ Xin, Xiao Muli is not tired at all. Instead, he is full of energy. He reaches out his hand and gently caresses situ Xin''s flat stomach. Said: "nothing, at that time, I do, you ah, at that time, nothing to think about, nothing to do, just sit in the room, waiting for me to pick you up."


    "Well said, it''s not to pick me up. The wedding will be over. Ah, it''s enough to get married once. I don''t want to die if I do it again. " Situ Xin felt the big hand on her stomach. She held out her hand and wanted to take it down.


    However, since Xiao Muli knew that situ Xin was pregnant with his baby, he didn''t feel the existence of the baby well. Today, with such an opportunity, how could he give up easily. Situ Xin just took his hand down. The next second, his hand climbed up to situ Xin''s stomach.


    If Xiao Muli didn''t know that this month, the baby had not developed well enough to hear the outside movement and communicate with him, he would have started to communicate with the baby in situ Xin''s stomach.


    "What? Baby, do you still want to get married a second time Xiao Muli''s tone of voice rose. However, the movement of his hand did not stop.


    How can situ Xin not hear the tone of Xiao Mu''s speech? It''s a warning that danger is approaching¡° Hee hee, you heard me wrong. How could I? I think you are But situ Xin is afraid that Xiao Mu will leave and she will not let go of what she said just now. She quickly changes the topic¡° Oh, by the way, Muli, I forgot to tell you that I''m not a baby in my stomach. "


    "What, what do you say?" Situ Xin''s change of topic is very successful. As soon as Xiao Mu Li listens to the topic about the baby, he immediately forgets what they were saying before.


    "I said, I don''t have a baby in my stomach. It''s three babies. " Speaking of this, situ Xin was very excited, "I haven''t told my grandfather about it, but I''m the first one to tell you." In fact, situ Xin won''t admit it. Before, she completely forgot about it. She forgot to say it, not deliberately.


    "Baby, you have three babies in your stomach, me and your baby?" Xiao Muli is not calm now. This one is enough to surprise him. I didn''t expect that it was three this time.


    "Yes." Situ Xin nodded and said that she was a little hungry. She didn''t eat anything just now¡° Muli, I''m hungry. Go and get me something to eat. " Situ Xin is the instigator of peace of mind. Especially for Xiao Muli.


    "Well, I''ll get it for you now. But, baby, let''s go to the hospital tomorrow and have a check. " Hearing that situ Xin said he was hungry, Xiao Muli was also afraid that he would be so hungry that he stood up with the baby and went to get food for situ Xin. However, he thought that situ Xin was not a baby in his stomach now, so he was a little worried. So he thought that he would go to the hospital to have a check, so he could rest assured.


    "Well, good." Although situ Xin is skilled in medicine, she thinks it''s time to have a check-up and see the baby''s condition. Moreover, not only Xiao Muli has asked her to go to the hospital for pregnancy check-up, but also her family has mentioned it several times.


    But before situ Xin did not know that he was pregnant with three children, so he refused. Now, she is pregnant with triplets, which is another matter. Situ Xin also plans to take this opportunity to tell her family that she is pregnant with triplets¡° However, you can''t talk to my grandfather and grandfather about my pregnancy of triplets now. Otherwise, you know what will happen to you. "


    "I know. Thank you for being so considerate of me." Xiao Muli said, then he came to situ Xin, bowed his head and gently kissed situ Xin.


    "Who''s your wife, not yet." Hearing Xiao Muli calling her wife, situ Xin''s heart flashed a trace of sweetness. She did not expect that one day, she would feel sweet because of a title.


    "It''s going to be right away. Now shout, so you won''t feel used to it. That wife, you should also call me husband Xiao Muli licked his face and said to situ Xin.


    "Let''s go and wait until we''ve really got the certificate." Situ Xin would not admit that he was shy, "didn''t you go to help me with the food? Why are you still here? "


    "I''ll go now," Xiao Mu stood up and went to the door. Looking at Xiao Muli''s back, situ Xin reaches for her stomach and says to her baby in her heart: "baby, your father is not bad, but he likes you very much."

 Chapter 756

    Situ Xin pregnant things, in situ family, Lu family, and Xiao family deliberately hide, know very few people. Is an appointment, situ Xin to go to the hospital to do pregnancy check that doctor, is also her aunt''s friend.


    Originally, Xiao Muli didn''t plan to tell his parents about situ Xin''s pregnancy, and he didn''t know whether he was good at seeing his son''s performance on the day when he ordered the wedding banquet. He told Xiao Muli, "Muli, tell your parents about Xiao Xin''s pregnancy."


    "Grandfather, we''d better wait until we get married." Xiao Muli really doesn''t have much affection for his parents, and he is afraid of his mother''s troublesome character.


    "Grandpa knows what you''re worried about. However, if you don''t say it now, when other people know it, what will they think when they ask your parents? Maybe your mother will give you something more because of this. " Master Xiao also had his concerns. Moreover, he also felt the change of his son. As for his daughter-in-law, he really didn''t hope for her at all. Especially when she was engaged, she looked at situ Xin''s expression of envy and jealousy, but it all fell into master Xiao''s eyes.


    That''s why, on the following occasions, master Xiao deliberately forgot to have such a daughter-in-law.


    "I see, grandfather. I''ll talk to them later. " Xiao Muli knew what his grandfather thought when he thought about it.


    Xiao guobing and Liu Yun did not go back immediately after their son Xiao Muli''s engagement dinner, but went back to the compound. This should also be regarded as Xiao''s giving Xiao guobing a step down, which also means that the relationship between them has eased.


    This also let Xiao guobing this has been low mood, a little back up some. It''s Liu Yun. The gloom in his eyes should be seen by everyone except Xiao guobing.


    "Dong Dong"


    "Who is so late?" Xiao guobing, who was ready to take a rest, heard the knock on the door and muttered in a low voice. Then he said, "here we are." Liu Yun also sat up from the bed.


    Xiao guobing opened the door and saw that it was his son Xiao Muli. He was both excited and puzzled: "Muli, it''s you. Come on in. What can I do for you at this late hour? "


    Xiao Muli followed his father and walked into the room. When he saw Liu Yun, he called out: "Mom." Then he followed his father''s words and said, "I have something to tell you." Xiao Muli didn''t beat around the bush with them either.


    "What''s the matter, you say it." Xiao guobing motioned to Xiao Muli to say anything. Liu Yun, on the other hand, made Xiao Muli sit down.


    "I just want to tell you. Xiaoxin, she is pregnant with my child. Originally, I wasn''t prepared to say this. I was prepared to announce it after I got married. But my grandfather said that I should tell you in advance about such a big happy event. " Xiao Muli noticed the expression on his parents'' faces when he spoke.


    Xiao Muli noticed that as soon as he said this, his parents were surprised, and then his father Xiao guobing''s surprise turned into surprise. And his mother Liu Yun, the expression on her face is wonderful. There is not cut, there is a hate, anyway, his mother Liu Yun''s face expression, let Xiao Muli this heart, also suddenly cold up. He didn''t know what other people''s mothers would look like, but he was sure that no one''s mother would show such an expression when she heard that her son''s fiancee had her son''s child.


    Xiao guobing was only happy to hear the news. He didn''t notice the expression on his wife''s face. He went to Xiao Muli''s side, patted Xiao Muli on the shoulder and said, "good son, ha ha, I didn''t expect that I would be a grandfather so soon. By the way, you have to be nice to Xiaoxin. Look at her young age, she is willing to give birth to a baby for you. " Xiao guobing really likes situ Xin''s daughter-in-law and thinks that she is worthy of his son.


    "I know, I will. Dad, you don''t know my feelings for Xiaoxin. How can I bully her? " Xiao Muli is in a better mood because of his father''s words. However, his good mood didn''t last long, and he fell to the bottom again.


    Liu Yun heard her husband Xiao guobing''s defense of situ Xin and her son Xiao Muli''s words. Her mind was dazzled by jealousy and her face was distorted by jealousy¡° Guobing, you said that. I see, not to mention that Muli bullied that girl. I see, only that girl bullied our Muli. " Then she turned to look at Xiao Muli and said, "Muli, I''ll tell you, you can''t get used to her after you marry the girl of situ family. You have to control her. Otherwise, maybe the girl will climb up to you. Besides, this woman still has to love herself a little bit. She has children even before she gets married. You''d better keep your eyes open a little bit. " Liu Yuncha didn''t say that the child in situ Xin''s stomach didn''t know whether it was Xiao Muli.


    Liu Yun''s words made Xiao Muli and Xiao guobing black. Xiao guobing yelled at Liu Yun: "Liu Yun, shut up for me, you say again, see how I deal with you today." With these words, Xiao guobing had the posture of going to work.


    And this posture of Xiao guobing makes Liu Yun wake up suddenly. She looks at Xiao guobing with fear. Eyes Piao to Xiao Muli, throw to Xiao Muli for help signal.


    However, Liu Yun forgets that it is not her husband Xiao guobing who is most angry now, but her son Xiao Muli. She just said that, but completely stepped on Xiao Muli''s mine¡° I respect you, just call you a mother, but, if you let me hear again, say Xiaoxin bad words, or do something to make Xiaoxin sad, you don''t blame me for not recognizing your mother, "Xiao Mu left for a while, then said:" as for what you said, about Xiaoxin unmarried pregnancy, I can tell you clearly, it''s all my fault. Had I not been given an aphrodisiac outside, Xiaoxin would not have had a relationship with me in order to save me, so that she was pregnant with my child, and I would not have been able to marry her home so soon. So, I don''t want to hear rumors coming from outside. " With that, Xiao Mu turned to look at Xiao guobing: "Dad, I think my mother needs your good management, otherwise one day, your future will be ruined in her hands. What''s more, I don''t hope that one day, I need my son''s hand to her, regardless of mother and son''s feelings. " Xiao Muli said, and turned out of their room.

 Chapter 757

    Liu Yun listened to Xiao Muli''s words and trembled with anger. She pointed to Xiao Muli''s back and said to Xiao guobing, "look, this is our good son. He did this to me for a woman."


    "Shut up, if it wasn''t for you, he would have said that? Hum, what kind of woman? That''s Muli''s wife, the mother of his later children. What''s wrong with him taking care of Xiaoxin. What''s more, why don''t you reflect on yourself? Why does your own son hate you so much. Why don''t you think about what you''ve done for Muli since he was born? "


    Looking at such a wife, Xiao guobing also felt a burst of fatigue. Before, he had been running away, or finding an excuse for his wife Liu Yun to shirk the wrong things she had done. However, he now wakes up and finds out how wrong his previous practice was¡° Think about it for yourself. I hope you can hold back what Mu Li said to us today. OK, I''m going to sleep in the guest room today. Think calmly for yourself


    With that, Xiao guobing left the room without looking back. Looking at the figure of Xiao guobing leaving, Liu Yun suddenly fell to sit on the bed. She couldn''t figure out why her husband had changed so much all of a sudden. She couldn''t figure out why her son, who was conceived in October, would treat her so well.


    She still did not forget to find the reasons for her own body, but also vigorously attributed the reasons to others.


    Xiao Muli came out of his parents'' room and thought about what his mother had just said and her expression. He had to arrange for people to stare at his mother all the time. At this time, Xiao Muli realized what was the main purpose of his grandfather''s asking him to tell his parents the news today. Let him see all the potential crises. If he hadn''t seen his mother''s reaction today, he might not have believed that his mother might do something to hurt his wife and children one day.


    Later, Xiao Muli was more than once glad that he had listened to his grandfather''s words and made such a trip. He was also glad that he had made arrangements ahead of time. Of course, that''s all in the future.


    At this time, Xiao Muli is in a bad mood and goes back to the room to arrange the staff. He goes to chat with situ Xin to relieve his boredom.


    Situ Xin''s family for situ Xin suddenly decided to go to the hospital for pregnancy test, expressed doubt. They had spent a lot of time talking before. Situ xinleng didn''t agree to go. But after the engagement banquet, he told them that he was going to have a pregnancy check-up.


    Although everyone was puzzled, how could situ Xin suddenly change his mind. However, they responded. Situ Xin''s aunt directly took out her mobile phone, called her good friend who was a gynecologist, and made an appointment for the pregnancy test.


    Situ Xin saw the doubts on everyone''s faces, but she didn''t break them. Instead, she went upstairs to have a rest on the pretext that she was too tired.


    Situxin went upstairs, thinking, tomorrow we all know the expression of pregnancy report, she will be happy.


    What situ Xin doesn''t know is that as soon as she goes upstairs, the people downstairs begin to talk about it. It''s about why situ Xin suddenly decides to go for pregnancy examination.


    Master situ was worried and said: "you say that the baby is going to have a pregnancy test all of a sudden. Is there something wrong with the baby in his belly?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you old man," Mrs. situ glared at Mr. situ. Even Mr. Lu, they also looked at Mr. situ with disapproval on their face. They all secretly accused him of his crow mouth.


    But master situ was really worried¡° Don''t look at me like that. I''m also worried about my baby. How did you tell us before? With her current medical skills, she doesn''t need to do any pregnancy test at all, but now? I can think of the possibility, in addition to the baby''s stomach, the child has a problem, I really can''t think of anything else Master situ frowned tightly, and his face became more worried.


    When master situ said that, they were not calm. Situ Haotian said anxiously: "what are you waiting for? Now take the baby to the hospital to do a pregnancy test, if there is really any problem, or timely remedy ah With that, situ Haotian will go upstairs to find situ Xin.


    "Haotian, you stop for me. How old are you? Why are you so upset?" Mr. Lu thought for a while and said, "even if it''s really the same as what your father said, it''s definitely not so serious that the baby in the baby''s stomach has a problem. Otherwise, how could the baby not be in a hurry and ask for a pregnancy test tomorrow? So, we should not scare ourselves. We should listen to the baby. The baby said that we would go to the pregnancy test tomorrow, and we would go with her tomorrow. "With that, Mr. Lu got up from the sofa and said," well, everyone has been busy all day and tired. Let''s all go back and have a rest. "


    Master Lu''s mind is not as calm as he seems. In fact, he agrees with master situ''s guess, but he is more comprehensive than master situ. He thought of situ Xin''s rebellious treasure, his personal space and his ability. He also knows that situ Xin''s attention to the child in her stomach will not let it happen. So, all of these, let Lu old son in the mind confirm that the current situation is still in situ Xin''s control.


    But just like this, Master Lu can''t help thinking about things and worrying. It''s not only Mr. Lu, but also the family of situ Xin. Although they all broke up and went back to have a rest at the suggestion of Mr. Lu. However, we are all burdened with things in our hearts. This night, we all lost sleep.


    But Si tuxin, who goes back to call Xiao Muli and tells him to go for pregnancy check-up tomorrow, if she knows that her proposal will make her family lose sleep because they are worried about her, I don''t know if she will choose to hide it and make such a small joke.


    However, situ Xin didn''t know that her unintentional behavior made her family worried all night.


    The next day, when situ Xin got up to sleep, the situ family and the Lu family, except for those who had something important to do and could not even ask for leave, were away. The rest of them, even Lu Jianguo, situ Xin''s uncle, was staying in the downstairs living room. And Xiao Muli also arrived at situ''s early.


    When Xiao Muli saw the people sitting in the situ''s living room, he was stunned. He wondered why all the people were so complete today. Was it yesterday''s behavior that annoyed the men of the situ''s and the Lu''s family? It''s time to settle accounts after autumn?


    However, Xiao Muli soon found that his idea was wrong, and it was very wrong. Xiao Muli said hello to master situ carefully, but master situ had a surprisingly good attitude today, and they didn''t give him a look, which made him even more puzzled.


    And master situ even asked Xiao Muli in a very good tone if he came to accompany situ Xin for pregnancy examination. After Xiao Muli nodded his head, master situ looked at Master Lu with the way he looked at me, which made Xiao Muli even more confused.


    Seeing so many people sitting in his living room, situ Xin was a little confused and said, "eh, why are we all here? Is it Sunday today? "


    "You don''t care what day it is today. We are all fine today. So, let''s go to the pregnancy test with you." Lu Laozi face situ Xin, immediately put on a smiling face.


    "Yes, baby, this is your first time to go to the pregnancy test. We will go with you." Situ master also swept before, full of worry, said to situ Xin with a smile.


    Xiao Mu from quite surprised, he did not expect so many people to accompany situ Xin to do pregnancy test. He thought in his heart, is situ Xin already told us that he has triplets? Otherwise, he could not explain why so many people would be sent out for a small pregnancy test.


    When situ Xin heard that so many people accompanied her to the pregnancy examination, she thought about the way they were when they were killed in the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the hospital. She couldn''t help but put a black line on her forehead. She wanted to say she didn''t need so many people.


    However, when she got to her mouth, she swallowed it again. She thought that the most important thing to go to the pregnancy test today is to tell you that she was pregnant with triplets. She thought, if she doesn''t let her grandfather go with them later, when the result comes out, these old men and old women will surely be talking about how they missed such a memorable opportunity. Therefore, situ Xin hesitated for a moment, or nodded to agree.


    But situ Xin nodded his head, but it was amazing. Master situ''s heart fell down a lot in an instant. They all sighed in their hearts. According to their baby''s work style this time, it must not be very objective.


    But this matter, in situ Xin completely does not know the situation, this misunderstanding is more and more big.


    The number of them is really objective. Situ Xin looked at a group of people who walked out of her home. This group of people could form a group to travel. She began to regret that she just nodded her head and agreed to go with them. But now it''s no use regretting. Situ Xin and Xiao Muli are in the same car with two old men, and two old women are in their own cars. That is to say, every family drives a car. The motorcade looks very spectacular, especially with pictures taken by the military region.

 Chapter 758

    Because yesterday had already called in advance, so when situ Xin arrived, the doctor of Obstetrics and Gynecology had been waiting at the door.


    The doctor was surprised to see that some of the vast group of people who had only seen them on TV. However, fortunately, her accomplishment is good, and no matter how surprised she is, she doesn''t show it on her face.


    But master situ, they were worried about situ Xin''s body and the baby in her stomach, so they didn''t exchange greetings with the doctor and asked her to take them to the examination place.


    When he got to the B-ultrasound room, the doctor stopped¡° Let''s go in with your representatives. In fact, they are waiting outside. " This is a sentence that the doctor has been trying hard to muster up his courage to say along the way.


    And that doctor also has no way, see Si Tu Xin side of that group of people, this B ultra room where stand of next.


    As soon as the doctor''s words came out, Xiao Mu would go forward a few steps from subconscious, and go in with situ Xin. However, as soon as he made a move, he was held by situ Haotian¡° Muli, you wait here with us, let the baby''s mother accompany her in. "


    Situ Hao''s light words blocked all the back roads of Xiao Muli. He could only stand outside the door and wait. However, Xiao Muli couldn''t help muttering: "I''m the father of the baby. How can I not go in and accompany the baby?"


    However, in front of situ Xin''s family, especially those men with granddaughter control, daughter control, niece control and niece control, Xiao Mu Li did not dare to be wild. He was afraid that his daughter-in-law would be gone when he was wild.


    Situ Xin took her mother Lu Yaxin''s hand and followed the doctor into the B-ultrasound room. Situ Xin is not nervous about the examination at all. On the contrary, she feels that her mother''s face is tense and very nervous.


    "Mom, I just did the examination. Don''t be nervous." Situ Xin comforts.


    The doctor in front of him, after listening to situ Xin''s words, wondered why the pregnant woman was not nervous. On the contrary, her mother was so nervous. How can the doctor not understand the worries of Lu Yaxin, situ family and all the people in Lu family.


    "I''m not nervous. It''s just a pregnancy test. Just look at the baby in the mother''s stomach. If you want to see the baby''s gender, you have to wait for a while, until more than three months The doctor didn''t know if this family, like other families, wanted to have a baby boy.


    "We don''t care about the gender of the baby in the stomach, as long as it''s healthy." Lu Ya Xin is full of lovingly looking at Si Tu Xin and Si Tu Xin''s stomach to say.


    The doctor was quite surprised. He did not expect that such a family would not care whether it was a boy or a girl. But if the doctor knew, in fact, almost all the people in the family hoped that when situ Xin was pregnant with a girl, they would not know what the expression on his face would look like.


    "Lie down here and I''ll help you see how the baby is." To say, the original B ultrasound such work, should not be her level to do. But because of the friendship between aunt situ Xin and his family, she would do it by herself. With the help of Lu Yaxin, situ Xin slowly lay on the platform of B-ultrasound, and then lifted the clothes on her stomach. It didn''t take long to do B-ultrasound, but the people waiting outside were worried and thought about it, How can this time pass so slowly? I''ve been in for such a long time, but I can''t come out yet.


    And the more you wait, all kinds of bad ideas come out. This in the heart more anxious, even Xiao Mu leaves, this in the heart also starts to follow anxious to get up, "how so long time hasn''t come out?"? No, let''s go in and have a look. " Situ Haotian was the first to say that he would rush inside.


    Fortunately, at this time, the door of the B-ultrasound room opened, and Lu Yaxin came out with situ Xin. There was no expression on situ Xin''s face, but Lu Yaxin''s face was not completely recovered because of the news he had heard before.


    It is precisely because of Lu Yaxin''s facial expression that everyone misunderstood. Mrs. situ asked, "how about ya Xin? How about the baby in the belly? "


    "Is the problem serious?" Master situ also asked.


    After being asked by master situ and old lady situ, Lu Yaxin completely recovered¡° Oh, the baby in the baby''s stomach is very healthy, there is no problem


    "What''s your face like?" Situ Haotian pointed to his wife''s face and asked.


    "Oh, my expression, I was surprised at the news." Lu Yaxin said that the smile on her face could not be covered.


    "What''s the news?" Lu Juan can''t help but ask. The rest, with Lu Juan''s words, turned their eyes to Lu Yaxin.


    "Ha ha, that''s good news. The baby she''s carrying is not a baby." As soon as Lu Yaxin finished, situ Haotian opened his eyes in surprise and said, "are they twins?"


    "Not twins, triplets. I was shocked by the news just now, but I didn''t respond for a long time. However, the doctor said that at this time when the month is small, I can''t see the gender of the three children in the baby''s belly. " Lu Yaxin said excitedly.


    "Really, there are triplets in the baby''s belly. Ha ha, that''s great. Now I can hold my great granddaughter. Ha ha As soon as master situ heard Lu Yaxin say that he was pregnant with triplets, his face began to smile.


    "Really no problem?" Master Lu is more thoughtful and thinks more than master situ, so he asked again.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. There''s really no problem. I''m very healthy, and the baby in my stomach is also very healthy." Situ Xin gently stroked his stomach and said. And Xiao Muli, don''t know when, when we don''t know, stood by situ Xin''s side.

 Chapter 759

    After checking from the hospital and returning home, situ Xin, like a Bodhisattva, was offered up by the whole family. When situ Xin sat down, some people came to him and helped him to say, "slow down, be careful." When eating, if situ Xin ate less, someone would stand up and say, "baby, eat more. You are not alone now. There are still three in your stomach. Eat more, or you won''t be able to keep up with the nutrition. "


    This makes situ Xin very sad. She has just been pregnant for more than a month and doesn''t show her stomach at all. They toss about like how big her stomach is. Situ Xin has made suggestions several times, saying that she won''t be so careful. However, as soon as situ Xin said it, he was rejected by everyone. Although the stomach is not yet pregnant, the doctor said that the smaller it is, the more dangerous it is, and the more unstable the fetus is. Moreover, situ Xin is pregnant with triplets.


    This is totally different from the time when there was only one child in her stomach. Looking at everyone''s cautious appearance, situ Xin regretted that she had been pregnant with triplets so early and told her family what she should say later, at least three months later.


    In any case, situ Xin is officially living a pregnant woman''s life. Even Xiao Muli, in addition to preparing for marriage, came to situ''s house on time every day to report.


    I don''t know if it''s because situ Xin is pregnant with three children. Master situ and Master Lu''s attitude towards Xiao Muli is much better than before. They don''t look at Xiao Muli all day long. His nose is not his nose and his eyes are not his eyes.


    These days, these two old men are still in a good mood to discuss with Xiao Muli, whether all of situ Xin''s belly are girls. This makes Xiao Muli a little uncomfortable with such treatment.


    Several times, situ Xin saw her family discussing the gender of the three babies in situ Xin''s stomach. Sometimes, even when they were a little red faced, situ Xin couldn''t help telling them that there were two boys and one girl in her stomach.


    However, situ Xin also knew that they were looking for fun for themselves, but they didn''t really care much about the gender of her baby.


    I don''t know whether the three fruits of space played a role, or whether situ Xin''s constitution was the reason. Situ Xin has no pregnancy reaction at all. She should eat and drink. She doesn''t have a good appetite, which makes everyone who is about to get married feel relieved.


    Before, everyone knew that situ Xin was pregnant with triplets, and he was worried about the wedding in January. They are afraid that situ Xin''s body will not be able to bear the fatigue of the wedding day because she is pregnant with triplets.


    Also afraid of situ Xin will appear pregnancy reaction, there is no way to wedding. Fortunately, all these worries did not appear. Situ Xin is still in the same state as before she was pregnant. Everything is very good.


    While situ Xin is at ease raising the baby at home, the wedding is also in Xiao Mu''s expectation.


    Xiao Muli had to thank him for waiting for this day. When he wasn''t engaged to situ Xin, he was looking forward to his engagement. After his engagement, he stood by situ Xin''s side openly and aboveboard. After his engagement, Xiao Muli was not satisfied. He thought that he could wake up every morning and see situ Xin sleeping by his pillow.


    Therefore, people are greedy and will never be satisfied. Xiao Muli also sincerely admits that in the face of situ Xin, he always wants more.


    On his wedding day, Xiao Mu got up at dawn. In fact, this night, Xiao Muli was very excited and didn''t even close his eyes. His brain has been like a movie, from the first time he saw situ Xin, until situ Xin was pregnant with his baby.


    Xiao Muli changed into a black handmade suit. When he went downstairs, his grandfather, Xiao, was sitting on the sofa in a delicate Tang suit, squinting and smiling at him¡° Ha ha, I knew you would be excited and stay up all night. Oh, after today, Xiao Xin is a member of the Xiao family. I''m glad to think about it. In the future, I''ll see that situ and Lao Lu are still on guard against our grandson and grandson? "


    Obviously, master Xiao, as a grandfather, is quite excited. Happy.


    After joking, master Xiao became emotional again: "ah, in my memory, you are still just born, that small, soft baby that I dare not hold. Now that you are so big in the blink of an eye, you are going to get married and have a baby soon. Your grandmother was worried about you before she died. Now it''s OK. She should be relieved to watch in the sky. "


    "Grandfather." Looking at his grandfather''s emotional appearance, Xiao Muli couldn''t accept it and didn''t know what to say to comfort him.


    "It''s OK. Look at me. I told you these are useless on this happy day. All right, all right, your best man will be here soon. When the good time comes, let''s go to pick up the bride. " In the blink of an eye, Xiao Muli recovered the way he used to laugh all day, as if it was not him who said that exclamation before.


    Xiao Muli''s best man is also in the courtyard. Although they don''t have the same iron relationship with Yu Qihao, they have a good relationship. As for Yu Qihao, Xiao Muli is not stupid enough to go to him to be his best man.


    After the engagement banquet, when Xiao Muli called situ Jin, he talked about Yu Qihao. Situ Jin said that Yu Qihao attended when he was engaged to situ Xin. After returning from there, Yu Qihao''s mood has been a little low. But situ Jin couldn''t bear to look at it several times. He wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know how to do it.


    For this, Xiao Muli can''t do anything except feel sorry, because he won''t let situ Xin out for his brother''s sake. He thought that maybe after a long time, Yu Qihao would put down his feelings for situ Xin.


    However, this is only what Xiao Muli hopes in his heart. He knows how low the possibility is.


    When the best man arrives and the wedding company arrives, they can set out to pick up the bride. Xiao''s family and situ''s family are in the same compound. They are very close to each other. They are just a few steps away. However, when picking up the wedding, we need to use the wedding car. In such a short distance, the wedding car only comes to the courtyard, and then goes around to situ''s house.


    But situ Xin''s family, because today is situ Xin''s official wedding, the women in this family are in situ Xin''s room to accompany situ Xin, and old lady situ and old lady Lu are holding situ Xin''s little hand, a burst of reluctant, eyes are red.


    However, fortunately, situ Xin married near, her husband''s family is in the courtyard, just a few steps away. If situ Xin really married far away, his family would not agree with him or let him be a burden.


    With the sound of firecrackers, situ Xin heard someone outside shouting: "the bridegroom is here." Then, situ Xin heard a flurry of footsteps. Situ Xin knows that this is her bridesmaid and her brother before. They are preparing to meet the bridegroom.


    She couldn''t help laughing when she overheard how the bridesmaid discussed with her brother and watched them hide her wedding shoes in the room.


    Situ Xin wants to say that they underestimated Xiao Muli''s ability. In front of Xiao Muli, they can''t see this little trick.


    No, almost five minutes later, Xiao Muli took Bantuan and his right arm appeared in situ Xin''s room.


    As soon as Xiao Muli walks in, he looks at situ Xin, who is wearing a wedding dress, sitting on the bed and smiling sweetly at him. His heart beats up unconsciously. He quickened his pace, went to situ Xin and knelt down on one leg. Affectionately called a: "wife." Then hand the bouquet to situ Xin.


    "Whoa, whoa." The best man and bridesmaid couldn''t help coaxing his wife because of Xiao Muli''s affectionate words. Lu Yu was not happy about Xiao Muli who robbed his favorite sister Xiaoxin. He snorted and said, "don''t cry so early, but you haven''t found my sister''s wedding shoes. You know, if you can''t find my sister''s wedding shoes today, my sister won''t marry you. "


    Lu Yu had thought about the hiding place of the wedding shoes for a long time, and he was sure that Xiao Muli couldn''t find it.


    But it is obvious that Lu Yu does not know his future brother-in-law. Xiao Muli didn''t panic at all because of Lu Yu''s words. After kissing the corner of situ Xin''s mouth, he stood up and patted his clothes. Then he turned and looked at Lu Yu''s children with a smile.


    Xiao Muli put into the action of looking for wedding shoes. Originally, Xiao Muli''s best man was ready to help, but he was stopped by Xiao Muli. He wants to find his own, find situ Xin''s wedding shoes.


    Xiao Muli just glanced around and knew where to hide the wedding shoes. He looked for these places one by one in an orderly way. After a while, he found out the wedding shoes that Lu Yu thought Xiao Muli couldn''t find.


    Lu Yu looked at Xiao Muli with his wedding shoes in his hand. The steamed stuffed bun was puffing with anger. Just as Xiao Muli was about to put on his wedding shoes for situ Xin, Lu Yu rushed up and hugged situ Xin. He said in a jar: "sister, Xiao Yu doesn''t want her to marry. Xiao Yu wants her to stay at home with Xiao Yu all the time."


    "Xiaoyu, even if your sister married me, she will be your sister and accompany you." Xiao Muli looks at Lu Yu''s little friend, who depends on his wife. He thinks it''s very eye-catching and helpless, but he still has to persuade him.


    "Is that true? Even if my sister married you, she would still play with me? " Lu Yu is not a child who knows nothing. He is just fighting for his own welfare.


    "Yes." Xiao Muli definitely nodded.


    Lu Yu, who gets a positive answer, lets go of situ Xin and asks Xiao Mu to put on his wedding shoes.

 Chapter 760

    After putting on the wedding shoes for situ Xin, Xiao Mu hugs situ Xin to the princess. Surrounded by the best man and bridesmaid, Xiao Mu walks out of the room and walks to the wedding car parked at the door.


    After all the ancient rites are finished, situ Xin changes another wedding dress, and then goes to the capital hotel with Xiao Muli. No, the banquet guests are sons. Besides the banquet guests, there is a small ceremony.


    Xiao Muli prepared everything for the ceremony. But the bride situ Xin knew nothing about the details.


    Before the wedding banquet, there was no big feast for guests, although in the end, many people attended. But for today''s wedding banquet, it can''t be seen. Today, the capital hotel is under martial law, and the biggest hall has long been wrapped up by Xiao Mu.


    Before the wedding ceremony, on the big screen in this hall are some pictures of the bridegroom and bride from childhood to adulthood, including a single photo of one person, two people, or a group photo with others.


    In the group photo of the bridegroom and bride, many of them are the bridegroom looking at the bride affectionately, while the bride is looking at other places with a sweet smile, without seeing the bridegroom looking at her eyes at all.


    Before the wedding, situ Xin takes her father situ Haotian''s hand and stands on the other side of the red carpet. She looks at the pictures on the screen and looks at her suspiciously.


    Father situ Haotian asked, "Dad, where did the pictures come from? Why don''t I remember taking these pictures? " But situ Xin remembers that she didn''t like taking photos, so when she was very young, when she could express her wishes, she refused to take photos of her family except for taking family photos or taking ID photos. Over time, her family and friends knew that she didn''t like taking photos, so no one came to her to take photos.


    But now, what''s the matter with the photos on these big screens.


    "Ha ha, these photos. But it''s all the masterpieces of your mother, great aunt and your two aunts. In order to capture your photos, they each bought a camera. Then hide in the place where you can''t see, while you don''t pay attention, take a candid picture. " Speaking of this, situ Haotian couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the way his family looked at the photos in the living room without telling situ Xin¡° You don''t know, your mother, they are so childish that they are better than the one who secretly takes more photos in the end. "


    "It''s naive." Situ Xin said with a smile, but her eyes were full of tears. She knew it was a sign that her family loved her¡° However, it''s also because of their childish behavior. Otherwise, I don''t know what to put at today''s wedding banquet. "


    Just then, the wedding march started.


    Situ Haotian turned his head with a reluctant smile on his face and said, "baby, dad is going to give you to another important man in your life. Although my father is very reluctant, he still wants to raise you for a few more years. " Said, situ Haotian''s eyes flashed a trace of tears.


    Situ Xin looked at his father''s tears, originally no trace of sadness, but this heart is followed by a trace of reluctant, as if really want to leave the family. Her eyes were red, and she said with a slightly choking voice: "Dad, I''ll still come to you for pocket money after I get married. Don''t give it to me at that time."


    Situ Haotian knew that his daughter wanted to ask him for pocket money. He wanted him not to be so depressed. He said with a smile: "ha ha, baby, when did you come to take the pocket money with us? I think, in our family, you are the richest now." Situ Haotian''s words are not joking. Situ Xin is now the situ family, and the Lu family is rich. Who let Lu Jianxin and Lu Juan''s companies have shares in situ Xin? Apart from their companies, like long she, situ Xin of the secret department also has shares. In addition, situ Xin has memories of his past life, but he has investments in all countries.


    Together, situ Xin''s personal assets are estimated to be more than those of his family. However, because of the secret of situ Xin''s investment, no one except her family knows that situ Xin is so rich.


    "I think we''ll have to reach out and ask you for your allowance." Situ Haotian is so joking.


    "Dad, don''t worry. When you retire, I''ll give you pocket money." Situ Xin also said with a smile.


    Situ Haotian and situ Xin are talking and laughing, walking slowly to the stage. Xiao Muli, who was standing on the other side of the red carpet, was nervous and excited. Especially when he saw situ Xin in her wedding dress and veil, holding her father situ Haotian''s hand, walking slowly towards him, Xiao Mu''s heart was "puffing, puffing". He put his hands on both sides, and he couldn''t help sweating.


    Situ Haotian takes situ Xin''s hand and stands in front of Xiao Muli. Then the master of ceremonies on one side said, "please ask the father of the bride to give the bride''s hand to the groom''s. Then the father of the bride has something to say to the groom. "


    Situ Haotian, with his face full of reluctance, slowly handed his precious daughter''s hand to Xiao Muli''s hand, and then impolitely warned Xiao Muli: "today, I handed my most precious daughter to you. You should take good care of her. You can''t let her suffer a little injustice. If you let me know that you make her unhappy, what kind of end will you have Situ Haotian just waved his fist to Xiao Muli.


    Situ Haotian''s words, through the microphone, spread throughout the banquet hall, which made everyone laugh, but also let everyone in the presence of the heart know, situ Xin in situ''s home and Lu''s home is how beloved. This makes many girls who are not valued at home envy situ Xin.


    But the men of situ family and Lu family all agreed when situ Haotian said this: "that''s right. this is it. If Muli dares to bully our baby, I''ll be the first one to let him go. "

 Chapter 761

    Xiao Muli didn''t feel unhappy because of his father-in-law''s threat. He held situ Xin''s hand tightly, looked at his father-in-law situ Haotian carefully, and said, "Dad, don''t worry, I will put my baby on the tip of my heart. I won''t let her suffer any injustice. I will love her all my life and love her."


    Xiao Muli gives people the impression that he is rigid and can''t say anything sweet. Therefore, when Xiao Muli says this, not only situ Haotian feels very satisfied, but also all the people who know Xiao Muli can''t help but sigh in their hearts. How deeply Xiao Muli loves situ Xin.


    Situ Xin is a little immune to Xiao Muli''s sweet words, but on such an occasion, situ Xin is still moved by Xiao Muli''s words.


    Situ Haotian finished his task and gave his beloved daughter to the man she had been with all her life. With a trace of sadness, he walked off the stage.


    Next, the witness goes on to testify. The witness of situ Xin''s divorce from Xiao Mu is Deng Lao. Seeing Mr. Deng testifying for the couple on the stage, I was once again amazed that the family backgrounds of the two families were different, and both of them could affect Mr. Deng, the elder of the country.


    However, if those people knew about it, what would be the expression in their heart when situ Xin and Xiao Muli, the witness of the wedding, attracted the big men in the military and political circles to fight to be the witness of the wedding.


    Deng Lao takes the testimonial to the stage. When he comes on stage, Deng Lao also winks at situ Xin and Xiao Muli mischievously, which makes situ Xin show a helpless expression through the veil. This old man is more and more like a child now.


    It was Mr. Deng''s mischievous behavior that frightened the emcee. He had never seen such a side of Mr. Deng. He also realized more clearly in his heart that the group of new people on this stage is not as simple as a single family. He wondered what chance he would have to climb them.


    As a result, when the master of ceremonies was distracted, Deng Lao had already started his marriage attestation on his own¡° Good evening, ladies and gentlemen! Today is a good day for Mr. Xiao Muli and Ms. situ Xin to get married. First of all, on behalf of all the guests, I wish the bride and groom a happy wedding and all the best! It is a great honor and joy for me to be entrusted by the bridegroom and bride as their marriage witness. The bridegroom and bride have passed an unforgettable time through acquaintance, acquaintance, love and even becoming husband and wife. Let''s express our warm congratulations on this! Now, on behalf of all present, I''d like to ask the bride and groom a question. Bridegroom, will you marry this woman? Love her, be loyal to her, no matter she is poor or rich, healthy or sick, until she dies, and be willing to give her the financial power of her family? " Deng said, smile that call a brilliant look to situ Xin.


    And because of Deng''s last question, the audience burst into laughter. Situ Xin is very helpless, but she remembers that she saw Deng Laona''s marriage testimony before, but there is no such sentence on it. This is obviously a temporary addition by Mr. Deng himself.


    It is Xiao Mu to leave, looking at Si Tu Xin, full face earnest say: "I am willing."


    "Bride, will you marry this man? Love him, be loyal to him, whether he is poor or rich, healthy or sick, or even dead. "


    "I will." Situ Xin also said cautiously.


    "I declare that the relationship between Mr. Xiao Muli and miss situ Xin is sincere. They have made full psychological and material preparations for the joint creation of the future. Their marriage is logical and the procedure is legal and effective! Castle Peak is your witness! Xiushui is your witness! As your witness, friends and relatives here! I hope that in the days to come, you will respect, love, understand and help each other. No matter how smooth or bumpy the future will be, your hearts will always be linked together. You will rely on each other for your whole life and move towards a brilliant tomorrow. "


    "Now ask the bridegroom and bride to exchange rings." The emcee also regained her mind when Mr. Deng said his marriage testimony. But because of the mistake just now, the emcee was in the spirit of 12 points. He didn''t want to ruin his future for the rest of his life with a small mistake today.


    The wedding ring was designed by Xiao Muli himself. Situ Xin had never seen it before, so when he finished this sentence, situ Xin''s eyes flashed with curiosity.


    The best man and the bridesmaid came up with the wedding ring, "ask our bridegroom to bring the ring for our bride."


    Xiao Muli from his best man that, the result wedding ring, this ring above inlaid is 2. 1 carat powder diamond. Xiao Muli had a lot of trouble to find it. This pink diamond has been cut into a heart shape, except that one 2. Outside the 1 carat pink diamond, the ring is inlaid with pink broken diamonds, while inside the ring, it is engraved with XL letters.


    As soon as the ring is taken out, many girls are excited. This is their ideal model.


    Even when situ Xin saw it, his eyes lit up a little. But the next second, when Xiao Muli was about to put a ring on situ Xin, situ Xin hid his hand behind him with a smile.


    As soon as the master of ceremonies saw situ Xin''s action, he said with a smile, "Oh? Our bride hid her hands. Does the bride have any dissatisfaction or demands? "


    According to the master of ceremonies, situ Xin nodded, "well, I have a request. He hasn''t proposed to me yet."


    "It turns out that our bride is not sincere enough to ask the bridegroom to propose." Fortunately, the emcee is experienced. No, he turned to the bridegroom and said, "our bridegroom, it''s not so easy for you to hold the beauty back. So, are you ready for the bridegroom. The bride wants a proposal Not to mention that Xiao Muli is really ready, he doesn''t know that situ Xin will ask him to propose at the wedding, but he wants to supply situ Xin with a proposal.


    After the master of ceremonies finished, Xiao Muli took the initiative to kneel down on one knee, then reached out and held situ Xin''s right hand, affectionately said: "baby, when I first met you, when I didn''t know love, my heart actually belonged to you. When I knew what love was, I knew that in my life, I would not love anyone else except you. Everyone in the world will meet the right person, I am very happy, also very lucky, because I found my only - the most special you. I believe that you must be an angel sent by God to make my life full of sunshine and warmth. Thank you. Thank you for being with me all the time. It''s said that darryring is the only way for a man to propose. Just as my heart belongs to you, the deadline is for life. Would you like to wear it? "


    Situ Xin did not expect to hear how touching sweet words from Xiao Muli''s mouth, but when she heard these words from Xiao Muli''s mouth. In addition to being moved, he was moved slowly, because only situ Xin knew that what Xiao Muli said was completely from his heart.


    "I will. I love you, too Situ Xin feeling said.


    Xiao Muli slowly, carefully put the ring on for situ Xin. And situ Xin also took the ring from the bridesmaid and helped Xiao Mu put it on. Xiao Muli''s wedding ring is much simpler, but no matter how simple it is, you can see that the ring on Xiao Muli''s hand is a pair of the ring on situ Xin''s hand. And Xiao Muli''s ring is also engraved with LX.


    "Well, now the bridegroom can lift your bride''s veil and kiss her." The Emcee''s voice just dropped. Xiao Muli can''t wait to step forward and lift situ Xin''s veil. Then, his head slowly approaches situ Xin. When he kisses situ Xin''s lips, he comes to situ Xin''s ear and says, "wife, you are very beautiful today. And I love you


    Then, Xiao Muli kisses situ Xin''s lips. Looking at the beautiful fairy tale scene on the stage, the prince kisses the princess. This let the stage, a burst of thunderous applause. Mrs. Lu, Mrs. situ, they are constantly wiping their eyes because of the moving scene of these two people on this stage, and their faces are full of happy smiles.


    But it was master situ. They were not only moved, but also a little upset about Xiao Muli''s kissing their baby in public. However, they also know that from today on, Xiao Muli and their baby have become a legal couple, and these intimate acts are normal.


    At the end of the ceremony, the bride and groom were going to change their clothes and then toast. However, Xiao Muli half supported situ Xin''s waist, pulled the corners of his mouth, and laughed. At this time, everyone could see how sunny Xiao Muli was now.


    The people sitting below, looking at the new couple standing above, wondered what they were going to do.


    But situ Xin, although Xiao Muli didn''t tell her in advance, when she looked at the smile on Xiao Muli''s face, she probably knew which one Xiao Muli was doing, so she put more than half of her body weight on Xiao Muli.


    After Xiao Muli felt the weight of situ Xin leaning on him, he specially adjusted his posture to make situ Xin more comfortable.


    "Today is a happy day for Xiaoxin and me. I''m going to take advantage of today''s big day for us to announce another good news. " As soon as Xiao Muli''s words came out, the next thing burst open, and everyone began to guess what the good news was. "The good news is that Xiaoxin''s stomach has already had the crystallization of our love."


    Xiao Muli dropped this bomb, and it burst open. Deng, they are full of accusations, looking at master situ, Master Lu, and master Xiao, "how are you three? How are you hiding such important things from us?"


    But master situ, the three old men, giggled and should be accused of this group of old men. The two people who dropped the bomb left everyone talking. Xiao Muli accompanied situ Xin to change his dress in the lounge.

 Chapter 762

    The wedding banquet is still going on. The news that situ Xin has been pregnant, which Xiao Muli said, is that everyone here is very surprised. However, all the people here hold that they are people with status and quality. They know what the occasion is and what they should do.


    So, after a little commotion, we didn''t worry about it any more. All of a sudden, the scene returned to its original state. But in fact, is it the same as on the surface? We didn''t pay attention to situ Xin''s pregnancy. Of course, this is impossible.


    There are a lot of gossip, as well as those who are envious and jealous of situ Xin. They have already thought about how to talk about it with the people around them after they go back.


    Situ Xin and Xiao Muli don''t know what those people think. This time, situ Xin is in the lounge, changing clothes and complaining with Xiao Muli.


    "Ah, I said that marriage is more tiring than engagement. Ah, I seem to be sleeping now." Although the baby in situ Xin''s stomach is very good and doesn''t disturb her, but she is pregnant and her body is different. From early busy to now, situ Xin feels hungry and a little sour at the waist. The body is very tired, very want to lie in bed, beautiful sleep.


    "Wife, you''ve worked hard. After the toast, we can go back and have a rest. " Xiao Muli goes to situ Xin and reaches for a massage to make her feel a little more comfortable.


    "After the toast, you can go back? Are you sure? " Situ Xin deeply distrusts Xiao Muli''s words. Although she is not very clear about the wedding banquet, she still knows that the wedding banquet is not so easy to end. There are so many different ways to drink and make a new house.


    "I''m sure. If there were no special circumstances, we would be miserable today. However, today our situation is different, so we will all be wise not to disturb us. " Xiao Muli said, looking at situ Xin''s belly that hasn''t been revealed yet.


    Xiao Muli''s glance at her stomach makes situ Xin understand the meaning of Xiao Muli''s words in an instant¡° Oh, I''ll just say, why did you suddenly announce the news of my pregnancy at the end? It turns out. Well, I can''t see that you are very cunning. " Si Tu Xin said, stretched out his hand to pinch Xiao Mu''s face. Situ Xin didn''t expect that Xiao Muli''s skin was so good and his touch was so good. Let situ Xin can''t help but pinch again.


    When Xiao Mu leaves his post, situ Xin, who has been promoted to his wife since today, rubs his face. He not only doesn''t stop him, but also looks at his wife situ Xin with doting eyes¡° I have no way. If I don''t tell you, you know the people in the compound. Today, they have been eager to try. Moreover, I really want to take this opportunity to announce the good news to you. It''s a double happiness for us Xiao Muli grabs situ Xin''s naughty hand and kisses him gently¡° okay. We should get out, too. We''ve been away long enough. We can''t be rude today. Let the guests outside wait. "


    "Well, let''s go." Today, because of her pregnancy, situ Xin doesn''t wear high heels, but flat heels. Although situ Xin''s height is tall among girls. However, in front of the 185 year old Xiao Mu Li, he was still a little petite. This is not, Xiao Mu from half embracing situ Xin''s waist, let situ Xin appear especially small birds depend on people.


    Xiao Muli and situ Xin''s bride respect their elders first. The elders of the two families all love situ Xin. They love her for her double body now. They are afraid that they will be tired of her, so they don''t bother the new couple. It''s just that Xiao Muli still receives the unfriendly eyes of master situ and Master Lu.


    However, Xiao Muli, who had completely resisted the two old men''s eyes, didn''t pay attention to the bad eyes of the two old men. It can also be said that Xiao Muli is now in the arms of a beautiful woman, and his mood is especially comfortable.


    Xiao Muli is in a good mood now, just like a villain dancing in his heart. Can he be in a bad mood? Today, his lover situ Xin has finally become his wife. And he also swore his ownership in front of everyone. Xiao Muli would laugh in his dreams at night.


    After paying homage to their family and elders, it''s the turn of those high-ranking people. These people, looking at situ Xin in Xiao Mu''s arms, feel a lot. What they think of situ Xin now, they don''t look like the leader of the secret department who makes them lazy. Especially the one above, looking at situ Xin''s eyes, is very complicated. However, their idea of this is just a flash, the next second, put on a perfect mask.


    The one above even took the lead to stand up and said to situ Xin and Xiao Muli with a wine glass: "we''ll have a happy day for both of you. ha-ha. Congratulations. I wish you a long life together. "


    "Thank you. We will Xiao Muli touched the one above with his glass, and then he touched the others in turn. And situ Xin, holding a cup full of juice, motioned to the person who was sitting, and took a sip like Xiao Muli.


    To say, in normal times, situ Xin is not pregnant. These old foxes will not let situ Xin go so easily. You know how much they suffered in situ Xin''s hands. And it''s the kind of person who has suffered a loss, can''t say how hard it is, and has to thank situ Xin very much.


    So, if situ Xin is not pregnant, at today''s wedding banquet, situ Xin will be taken advantage of this opportunity by these old foxes to make trouble for a while. However, their expectations are doomed to fail.


    Situ Xin and Xiao Muli hold glasses to the leaders here. When they leave here, situ Xin is very happy, and Xiao Muli is a little puzzled. Xiao Mu leans to situ Xin''s ear and asks her, "baby, what are you laughing at? It''s like a fox who has done something wrong. "


    "Oh, what do you mean. That''s the fox just now, OK Situ Xin poked Xiao Muli''s chest with the hand that didn''t take the wine cup and said, "didn''t you see it just now? People at several tables over there can''t hide their reluctance. ha-ha. If I hadn''t been pregnant today, you and I would have to lie down and go back today. "

 Chapter 763

    "I''ve seen that for a long time. You, I''m sure they''ve been shriveled before. " Xiao Mu reaches out his hand and points situ Xin''s nose.


    "Well. Who made them want to count me? Am I such a good one? " Situ Xin pouted her little mouth and said.


    The childish appearance of situ Xin makes Xiao Mu itch. I wish I could hold situ Xin tightly in my arms now. Xiao Muli is now seriously dissatisfied with his desire. Originally, the last time he was drugged, he had a relationship with situ Xin, but he finally prescribed meat.


    However, he never thought that he would be so powerful that he won the bid once. He had just started a meat course, but he was immediately asked to be a vegetarian. No, his body reacts when he is with situ Xin several times. However, due to situ Xin''s current physical condition, he had to endure.


    As soon as situ Xin and Xiao Muli appear, the group of people who are good at playing with Xiao Muli in the courtyard coax them: "Oh, the bridegroom and the bride are finally willing to come out. Just now, we were still talking about it. If it''s normal, we thought that the bridegroom is in a hurry and can''t wait for the wedding night. However, as far as the bride is concerned, the bridegroom has become a monk. "


    It''s Ruan Yanbing. Usually, he doesn''t dare to make such a joke with situ Xin. You know, the fists of situ Xin''s younger brother are not to be underestimated. But today is different. Today is the day when situ Xin and Xiao Mu are divorced. No matter how upset he is, his younger brother won''t really fight him. So, That''s why he''s so unscrupulous. And this Ruan Yanbing is not afraid of death. With that, he also looks at situ Che and Lu Jie with a little provocation, which means that you can''t beat me today.


    This small move of Ruan Yanbing is in situ Xin''s eyes, but she doesn''t mind Ruan Yanbing''s ridicule at all. However, Ruan Yanbing''s last small move made situ Xin''s smile grow bigger. She knows the meaning of Ruan Yanbing''s eyes. She also wanted to remind Ruan Yanbing that her brothers had to worry about her wedding day and would not fight with him. However, as soon as the wedding banquet was over, it was not necessary.


    When Ruan Yanbing''s voice fell, all the people around him who heard what he said gave out kind laughter. Before Xiao Muli spoke to situ Xin, Lu Jie could not sit down. He gave himself a small look. He stood up with his glass and said, "you can do it, jikoudi. Do you think we were lenient at your previous wedding banquet or something? In this case, next time you get married, our brothers will be rude." When Lu Jie finished, he said to the people at their table, "well, everyone stood up for me, didn''t you see the bridegroom and bride come to toast?"


    Ruan Yanbing was immediately wilted when Lu Jie uncovered the scar. He didn''t feel embarrassed for situ Xin and Xiao Muli. He picked up his glass and said to situ Xin and Xiao Muli, "OK, it was my brother just now. I''m kidding you. Come on, this is my brother''s toast to you. You are the hope of all people in our compound. All of you must be together forever and grow old together. Oh, by the way, Xiaoxin, when your baby comes out, you have to recognize me as a godfather. " Ruan Yanbing said that the baby in situ Xin''s stomach couldn''t help showing his yearning: "Oh, just like Xiao Xin and Mu Li, how lovely the baby should be."


    "Well, if you like children, go to find a woman to give birth to her. Don''t come to our baby''s idea." Situ Che stares at Ruan Yanbing and says. Don''t he know how hot the baby in their baby''s belly is. The baby hasn''t been born yet. All three of them have been arguing. This guy wants to get in the way.


    "Cough. Brother Che, brother Yanbing, don''t you think it''s a little early for you to say this? The baby in my stomach is just over two months old. It''s still a while before they''re born. We''ll talk about this later. Ha ha Situ Xin is a little embarrassed. What''s the matter? She talked about her baby directly at her wedding banquet. Moreover, she always feels that there are so many, with jealousy and hate look at her, let her very uncomfortable.


    "Xiaoxin is right. We''ll talk about this in private. Come and have a drink with the bridegroom and bride. " LAN Junxi stands up to help situ Xin talk. However, to help situ Xin speak, he said to Xiao Muli: "Muli, today is for Xiao Xin''s sake. We don''t bother you or drink you. But next time, at the full moon dinner when your baby is born, we won''t be polite. "


    "Well, then, we won''t be drunk." Xiao Mu from a good mood should be under the request of LAN Junxi.


    This circle will come down. As Xiao Muli said, everyone was very polite and didn''t embarrass them. However, what makes situ Xin feel uncomfortable is that several times, she can feel someone''s bad look at her behind her, some with a little disdain.


    But because situ Xin now she dare not casually use divine sense, so, also don''t know those eyes, is from who.


    However, situ Xin didn''t pay attention to it. It can also be said that after the wedding banquet, situ Xinjing was held by Xiao Muli, took the car back to Xiao''s house, and went home to sleep. But also precisely because situ Xin was tired, went back to sleep the eye hazy washed the bath, poured on the bed to sleep.


    It''s totally different from what she was worried about before, because there is one more person in the bed and she can''t adapt and sleep.


    After getting married, she had to go back to her mother''s house on the third day. Originally, on the second day after marriage, situ Xin planned to get up early, but now she was pregnant with a child, and she was too tired on the wedding day, so she couldn''t get up at all the next morning.


    Fortunately, master Xiao is very fond of situ Xin. He has no idea that situ Xin didn''t get up early. But Liu Yun, Xiao Muli''s mother, didn''t see the ugly expression on her face. Who made her have a bad impression on her mother-in-law.


    Originally, situ Xin and Xiao Muli knew that when people outside knew that situ Xin was pregnant before she was married, they would definitely point out and say something unpleasant. However, they didn''t expect that it would be so unpleasant outside.


    On the wedding day, Xiao Muli dropped a deep-water bomb. Some people were just surprised by the news that situ Xin was pregnant. Some people, however, are a little bit unable to eat grapes and say that the sour grapes are in their heart. He chewed his tongue behind his back and said that the situ family, the little princess of the Lu family, was so virtuous that she got pregnant before marriage.


    It''s normal for outsiders to talk behind their backs. Moreover, now that situ Xin and Xiao Muli are married, situ Xin''s unmarried pregnancy is over.


    However, because Liu Yun, the mother of Xiao Muli, who has not yet returned to the capital because of his marriage, has joined in, the development of this matter has exceeded the expectations of situ Xin and Xiao Muli.


    Originally, the newly married situ Xin and Xiao Mu are not aware of the discussion from people outside. But three days later, the day to return. When situ Xin and Xiao Muli came to situ''s house with the return ceremony, the situ''s family, the family of Lu''s, sat in the living room with a calm face.


    As soon as situ Xin and Xiao Mu came in, they felt the low pressure in the house. Situ Xin and Xiao Muli have a look at each other. Situ Xin let go of the hand he held with Xiao Muli, sat down next to master situ and Master Lu, and asked, "grandfather, grandfather, what are you doing with a face. Today is the day when I come back. If you are like this, I will think you don''t want me to come back. "


    Being said by situ Xin, master situ quickly clarified: "baby, don''t get me wrong. How can we not want you back. We''re not looking at you. We''re looking at the smelly boy Muli. "


    "That is, I said at that time that I should not promise to marry the baby to him," Mr. Lu also joined in the fun.


    After listening to master situ and Master Lu, situ Xin and Xiao Muli exchange their eyes. Situ Xin asked Xiao Muli in his eyes, "what have you done to offend my grandfather?"


    Xiao Mu shrugged his shoulders and showed an innocent expression: "I don''t know, but I haven''t gone anywhere these two days. I''m staying with you step by step."


    Situ Xin thought, really, these two days, Xiao Mu left, but in order to accompany her, even Xiao''s things, are dealt with at home. Then she was even more puzzled. She didn''t pretend to be angry when she looked at her family. So what''s going on.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, what did Muli do to make you so angry. You tell me, I''ll help you deal with him. " Situ Xin looks fierce.


    And looking at situ Xin''s appearance, everyone''s mood was a lot better. However, they look at Xiao Muli''s eyes, or very bad¡° Hum, let the boy go back and ask his mother what he has done. "


    "Really, I''m angry when I think about it. When was my baby said to be like this Mrs. situ also remembered the rumors she heard this morning, and her eyes were red. If it wasn''t for today''s return of her baby granddaughter, she wouldn''t let go of those who chew behind her back. However, at the thought of the culprit behind this, Mrs. situ''s heart was burning up.

 Chapter 764

    Situ Xin wondered what Xiao Muli''s mother and her mother-in-law Liu Yun had said to her outside. How could they make her family angry like this? Situ Xin knew that her family''s psychological quality was not so bad. They would care about what they were like if others didn''t say something.


    Situ Xin turns to see Xiao Mu. She asked Xiao Muli with her eyes, "what did your mother say to me?"


    Xiao Muli shook his head to show that he didn''t know. He didn''t know what was going on. However, Xiao Muli looked at his wife''s family who was obviously angry. He also knew that his mother Liu Yun had gone too far this time.


    If it wasn''t for today''s day when situ Xin came back, Xiao Muli had the impulse to go to his mother and ask her what she said outside.


    Situ Xin looks at Xiao Muli with an expression that she doesn''t know what''s going on. She thinks that Xiao Muli is always around him these days. How can Xiao Muli know something she doesn''t know.


    Xiao Muli looked at master situ. They were so angry that he didn''t dare to speak. He knew that as soon as he spoke, he would be the target of everyone''s bombardment.


    Situ Xin also knew that at this time, she had to stand up. To break this embarrassing situation¡° Oh, grandfather, grandfather, you all calm down. This mouth is bigger than others. You can let them talk about it. Anyway, we will not lose a piece of meat because of their words. Besides, ah. Today is the day I come back. We are all in a bad mood because of this small matter. It''s not worth it. "


    Mrs. Lu thought it was true to hear her granddaughter say so¡° The baby is right. Today is the day for the baby to come back. It''s not worth it if we really make the atmosphere so stiff for this. We''ll deal with it after today. "


    When you think about it, it''s really interesting. Those rumors can be dealt with at any time. Why do they have to talk about it when their baby comes back today. Let everyone in a bad mood.


    Thinking about this, the anger on everyone''s face disappeared. Looking at Xiao Muli''s eyes and nose before, I was relieved that I wanted to drive him out of the house. However, they took Xiao Muli and said that they were going to get in touch and drink.


    The day of situ Xin''s return to the door passed in a lively and joyful atmosphere. In the evening, after Xiao Muli said goodbye to situ Xin and his family, the couple went to Xiao''s house with each other.


    Along the way, situ Xin and Xiao Muli talked and laughed, but they both had a tacit understanding. They didn''t talk about what they said when they just entered situ''s house this morning.


    Situ Xin thinks that this matter involves Xiao Muli''s mother. Although Xiao Muli''s relationship with his mother is not good, she is also Xiao Muli''s mother. At this time, it''s hard for her to talk to Xiao Muli about his mother''s bad words behind her back.


    Xiao Muli didn''t know how to talk to situ Xin about it. Although he has not been confirmed, but, with his understanding of his mother, his mother is likely to do such unreliable things. Xiao Muli plans to go back. After confirming this, he will give an account to situ Xin.


    In this way, the couple had their own ideas and went home with each other. Besides, they all had a good night''s sleep. I''m not bothered by this at all.


    The next day, situ Xin got all the information she wanted from Xia Yujie.


    Situ Xin looks at the information she just got. There was a sneer on his face. She did not expect that her mother-in-law would give her such a big gift on the second day of her wedding.


    Situ Xin thought: "how much I hate my daughter-in-law to do such a thing."


    Although situ Xin is very uncomfortable for her mother-in-law to slander her outside. But this time, she''s not going to do anything.


    Because she knew that some people would not let her suffer such grievances, and she felt that sometimes, some things, do not have a better effect.


    When situ Xin received the news. Xiao Muli in the study, facing his assistant handed him the investigation report. It''s a rage. He threw the investigation report on the table. Angry all laughed a voice: "ha ha, good. I really have a good mother. She gave me such a big gift the day after my wedding. Does my son have to return a gift to her? "


    Xiao Muli was really angry this time. When he saw the investigation data, he understood why they were so angry yesterday, and why they could not control their anger on such an important day when they came back.


    It turns out that the grand wedding banquet of situ Xin and Xiao Muli completely stimulated Liu Yun. She didn''t like situ Xin, the daughter-in-law who made their Liu family bankrupt. Also early on situ Xin and Xiao Mu from the engagement banquet that day, did not put her in the first place, let her embarrassed, dissatisfied. In addition, seeing such a grand wedding banquet between situ Xin and Xiao Muli, I think that when she married into Xiao''s family, she kept a low profile under the special consideration of old man Xiao and old lady Xiao.


    This kind of contrast, let her heart dissatisfaction rose to the extreme. It also made her dizzy with jealousy.


    On the second day of the wedding banquet, she went out from Xiao''s house and met her little sister who had a good relationship with her before in the courtyard. The little sister said to her with a smile: "ah Yun, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m coming back for your son''s wedding


    Said yesterday that wedding, Liu Yun''s smile is not very natural. With a stiff smile, he said, "yes."


    "Oh, I went to your son''s wedding yesterday. It''s really grand. And all the big guys at the top were present. It''s really enviable. " The woman just finished.

 Chapter 765

    A woman who happened to pass by also came up and said, "it''s not enviable. I''m not only envious of the grand wedding banquet. I''m envious that Xiaoxin, such a good girl, was robbed by your Xiao family. You don''t know, Xiaoxin. Many people in our courtyard want to marry her home. Ah, I thought that when Xiaoxin graduated, she would be a matchmaker. I didn''t expect that she would slow down a step. "


    "You are not one step slow, but you are several steps slow. Xiaoxin''s stomach is full of the boy''s children. Ah Yun, I can''t wait long to become a grandmother. I envy her so much. "


    Liu Yun listen to everyone you a word, I a language of boast Si Tu Xin this smelly girl, she this in the heart of jealousy, suddenly rushed to the head. The smile on her face also disappeared, and she said to the women who were talking: "what can I admire. Hum. If it wasn''t for the child who said that she had our Muli child, our Xiao family would not have accepted her. Anyway, as a mother-in-law, I don''t like her very much. Besides, we have to wait for the baby to be born and have an examination before we know whether the baby in her stomach is our favorite. "


    With that, Liu Yun left a gaping man and turned to leave.


    And just after Liu Yun dropped such a bomb and left, the women gathered here left one after another with a lot of worries. Some people think, what''s the matter with Liu Yun? No wonder the Xiao family didn''t like her and didn''t let her in at that time. This, of course, is what people in the know think.


    There are also people who are not happy with situ Xin. All kinds of envy and jealousy. But I couldn''t find any fault with situ Xin before. When I heard Liu Yun''s words this time, I thought in my heart that I would say it. This situ Xin where has everybody said so well. Unmarried pregnancy. Maybe it''s not the flesh and blood of the Xiao family.


    Because of Liu Yun''s words, and those who have the heart, but quickly spread in the courtyard. On the morning when situ Xin came back, Mrs. situ and Mrs. Xiao overheard people''s comments in the courtyard. The child in situ Xin''s stomach is not from the Xiao family. I don''t know where he came from.


    It is said that situ Xin looks very good. In fact, his style is very bad.


    These words made the two old ladies faint. It''s hard to believe that someone''s slandering their baby like this. At that time, the two old ladies could not calm down. They rushed out, grabbed the men and asked them where they heard this.


    Those people who call others behind their backs don''t expect to be caught by the other party. They are very embarrassed. However, under the pressure of the two old ladies, they still confessed Liu Yun.


    "Go back and have a rest first. I''ll get in touch with you if there''s anything else." Xiao Mu left the fire, adjusted his mood, said to his assistant.


    "OK, boss," Xiao Muli''s assistant can be said to be one of the clearest people between situ Xin and Xiao Muli. Before Xiao Muli was drugged, he was present from beginning to end. Therefore, he also knows why his boss is so angry after seeing the investigation report.


    Xiao Muli''s assistant thought in his heart, how could his boss have such an unreliable mother.


    After his assistant left, Xiao Muli sat alone in his study for a long time, until it was getting dark, and when situ Xin came to call him for dinner, he came back to himself.


    "Ah, Xiao Muli, what are you doing in your study all afternoon?" Xiao Muli opens the door and comes out. Situ Xin puts his hands on his waist and asks. Situ Xin asked this on purpose. In fact, when Xiao Muli''s assistant appeared with a briefcase, she knew what his assistant was doing. Obviously for what his mother said behind her back. And Xiao Muli just sat in the study all afternoon, it must be for this matter.


    Because situ Xin knew it, she didn''t come to the study to disturb Xiao Muli in the afternoon. Because she felt that at this time, Xiao Muli wanted to be alone.


    "Something happened. I took care of it. I didn''t expect it would be so late. Why, does my wife miss me? " When Xiao Muli saw situ Xin, the haze in his heart disappeared. Xiao Muli didn''t know why every time he was in a bad mood, as long as situ Xin was by his side, accompanied him and said a few words to him, his mood would change immediately.


    "Cut, I didn''t miss you. Well, let''s have dinner this afternoon. I''m hungry." Situ Xin touched his stomach and said.


    "Well, we''ll have dinner in the afternoon. When we get hungry, it''s not good for our big baby and little baby." Xiao Muli puts his hand on situ Xin''s waist, half supports situ Xin and goes downstairs.


    When situ Xin and Xiao Mu leave downstairs, they all sit at the dining table, waiting for their two young couples.


    When master Xiao saw situ Xin and Xiao Muli, he called them with a smile: "come down. Sit down and eat. I asked my aunt to make Xiaoxin''s favorite dish


    Liu Yun looks at his father-in-law''s attitude of obviously different treatment, which makes her feel uncomfortable again. However, she did not dare to say it out loud, only whispered: "it''s really no tutor, let the elders wait."


    Liu Yun''s words are very quiet. Her husband Xiao guobing didn''t hear it, but situ Xin and Xiao Muli, who have good ears, heard it. Si Tu Xin didn''t pay attention to it, but Xiao Mu Li''s face sank down.


    However, he did not attack immediately. Instead, he helped situ Xin sit down and brought her vegetables. He still remembers that situ Xin said he was hungry just now. He felt that everything would wait for his wife and children to fill in their stomachs.


    A meal, situxin eat very sweet, situxin eat the meal, in the happy, happy that he married Xiao Muli, also happy that he started very early, put all the food of Xiao family into her space, otherwise, she married, will not adapt.


    When Xiao Muli was waiting for situ Xin to have enough to eat and put down his chopsticks, he also put them down. Then he raised a serious face and looked at everyone.


    "Muli, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything to say? " Master Xiao knows his grandson very well. As soon as he looks at his grandson''s expression, he knows that his grandson Xiao Muli is in a bad mood. Moreover, someone has provoked him.


    So Mr. Xiao put down his chopsticks. These two days, because situ Xin divorced Xiao Mu. Mr. Xiao had been busy for some time before, so he didn''t go out for a walk these two days, so he stayed at home to have a rest. Therefore, he did not hear the rumors outside, otherwise, he would not sit at the same table with Liu Yun calmly.


    "Muli, you can tell me what you have." Xiao guobing seems to have grown up all of a sudden during this period, and he also realizes that these years, his wife and husband have neglected their son. Therefore, during this period of time, Xiao guobing, who came to his senses, began to play the role of father.


    Liu Yun looks at her son''s serious face and doesn''t know if it''s her own illusion. She always feels that her son Xiao Muli looks at her with accusing eyes, which makes her nervous.


    Situ Xin didn''t expect that Xiao Mu would leave the meeting at this time, when she was also present. She had thought that Xiao Mu would find a time when she was not present to mention it to his grandfather.


    No matter what occasion or when Xiao Muli said it, situ Xin didn''t mind. Therefore, situ Xin is very calm to sit up straight, looking at Xiao Muli, waiting for Xiao Muli.


    "I have something to say. I don''t know if you two, grandfather and Dad, have heard anything outside recently." Although Xiao Muli said in the report that it had nothing to do with his father, he couldn''t help using such a beginning.


    After listening to Xiao Muli''s question, master Xiao and Xiao guobing looked at each other. They didn''t know what Xiao Muli meant, but they shook their heads and said, "No


    And Liu Yun, hearing Xiao Muli''s question, was shocked. This bad premonition became stronger and stronger. She said to herself, "no, Muli won''t know what I said outside." That day, Liu Yun because of jealousy rushed out of a word, she was not in the heart. However, the next day, when she heard the comments about situ Xin in the courtyard, she showed a happy expression. She didn''t expect that her unintentional words had such a great effect, and made situ Xin''s reputation become so bad in the courtyard. Therefore, she pretended that she was not satisfied with situ Xin when chatting with others.


    After master Xiao and Xiao guobing finished answering, Xiao Muli turned his eyes to his mother Liu Yun again: "Oh, mom, what about you? Did you hear anything outside? "


    "Ah." Liu Yun did not expect that Xiao Mu would put her eyes on her. She was surprised, and then subconsciously denied: "no, I didn''t hear anything. Ha ha


    Xiao Laozi and Xiao guobing look at Liu Yun''s abnormal reaction, and they know which play Xiao Muli is going to sing. They also generally know that what Xiao Muli said is related to Liu Yun. As soon as master Xiao thought about what happened to Liu Yun, he was even more unhappy with Liu Yun. He looked at Xiao Muli and asked, "Muli, what do you hear outside? You said


    "I heard a lot outside. But none of these are nice. Grandpa, Dad, take a look at it for yourself. " Xiao Muli is not interested in repeating his mother''s bad words about situ Xin. Therefore, he directly handed his assistant the report of their investigation to his grandfather for them to read by themselves.

 Chapter 766

    The moment I saw Xiao Muli''s investigation advertisement handed to him. Xiao Muli''s mother Liu Yun''s face "Shua" white down. Although she did not see what was written on the paper, she had a general idea of what it would be. Otherwise, Xiao Muli would not have asked such a question.


    Mr. Xiao took the paper from Xiao Muli, looked down at it and patted it on the table¡° Muli, are you sure about this


    "Well, my people found out." Xiao Muli said with a calm face.


    "Son of a bitch. Liu Yun, what are you going to do? Did you do that to your mother-in-law? On the second day of his son''s marriage, he spoke ill of his daughter-in-law. And you see, what are you saying? The baby in Xiaoxin''s stomach is not our Xiao family. What evidence do you have for saying that? "Master Xiao scolded Liu Yun. After that, he turned to his son Xiao guobing and said," Xiao guobing, when you came back this time, I thought you had changed. I didn''t expect that you could not even control your wife as before. No wonder you''re still sitting in that seat. "


    Originally, after reading the contents of the investigation report, Xiao guobing''s face was not very good, because his father Xiao''s words made his face blacker. However, this time, he had a good attitude towards Mr. Xiao: "Dad, I''m sorry, it''s my son. I''m useless. I can''t take care of my wife." With that, Xiao guobing turned to situ Xin and said, "Xiao Xin, I''ll apologize to you for this. You can relax. I''ll give you an account of that. "


    Liu Yun, who was scolded by master Xiao, was pale like a piece of white paper. When she heard what her husband said to situ Xin, she remembered that her husband had warned her before she came back. Her body on the chair shook unsteadily.


    Situ Xin didn''t know how to answer her father-in-law''s words. In fact, situ Xin knows that Liu Yun has gone too far. But she is also her mother-in-law, and she can''t do anything about her. What''s more, she can''t embarrass Liu Yun even if she looks at Xiao Muli''s face. Even if Xiao Muli has no feelings for his mother Liu Yun.


    Situ Xin in the brain of the rapid rotation, thinking about how to open to answer her father-in-law''s words, the best.


    However, Xiao Mu did not give situ Xin the opportunity to answer. It can also be said that Xiao Mu didn''t want to see situ Xin in a dilemma. Because of her status as a daughter-in-law, she has scruples in many places. So. Xiao Muli after his father Xiao guobing said that. He said to his grandfather, father and mother, "you can do it by yourself. The baby has three children in his stomach now. Let''s go up and have a rest first."


    "Well, you go up. Xiaoxin, don''t worry about it. Grandfather won''t let rice be wronged. " Master Xiao knows that this is Gu situ Xin. However, his own heart was obviously biased towards situ Xin.


    In Xiao Muli holding situ Xin''s waist, leaving the restaurant, situ Xin secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Just now, she thought about how to answer her father-in-law''s words, but when she said this, she would feel flustered.


    But when situ Xin and Xiao Muli came to the stairs, she was still a little worried and said to Xiao Muli, "Muli, shall we just go? Besides, I think it''s better to make it clear to your mother. "


    Xiao Muli knew that situ Xin was afraid that he would be difficult to do. He bowed his head to kiss the corner of situ Xin''s mouth and said, "wife, don''t worry. I''ll take care of this matter. Now you just have to be fat with our baby."


    The last sentence that Xiao Muli left behind seemed to ignore it. But master Xiao, who knows his grandson Xiao Muli, knows that his grandson''s last sentence doesn''t mean to let them handle it. But let them deal with it first. If he thinks it''s OK to deal with it, it''s OK. But if he''s not satisfied with it, he won''t be polite and will do it himself.


    Master Xiao has known for a long time that situ Xin is his grandson Xiao Muli''s rebellious scale. If he really meets his rebellious scale, he doesn''t care about anything.


    Looking at the pale Liu Yun and his angry son Xiao guobing, master Xiao suddenly feels very tired. He sighed and said to Xiao guobing, "guobing, you can handle this matter. Muli said, let''s do it. But don''t misunderstand him


    With that, master Xiao also stood up and left the restaurant.


    Xiao guobing and Liu Yun are the only couple left in the restaurant. Liu Yun looks up carefully at her husband Xiao guobing and looks at his gloomy face. Liu Yun is regret in the heart, regret oneself before that was envied after the head, say those words.


    However, this is like spilled water, how can not take back¡° Guobing, I know I was wrong. I said these words on impulse at that time. I regret saying these words. " Liu Yun confessed to Xiao guobing. Because before, every time she did something wrong and admitted it, Xiao guobing would forgive her.


    But she forgot this time, which is not the same as the previous thing. Before, it was just a little friction between husband and wife, but this time, it was related to situ Xin''s reputation and their Xiao family¡° Do you regret it? What''s the use of saying you''re sorry now? When you said those words, why didn''t you think about the consequences of these words? " Xiao guobing is really annoyed. He looked at his wife who he didn''t know. Then said: "Xiaoxin unmarried first pregnant this matter, before Mu Li explained the reason with us. You know in your heart that we should thank Xiaoxin for this. But you said that outside, and even said that the child in Xiaoxin''s stomach is not our Xiao family. Have you ever thought about how much harm it will do to Xiaoxin if you say this? Liu Yun, I warned you before I came back. If you go on like this and don''t know how to repent, we''ll only get divorced. "


    Liu Yun looked at Xiao guobing''s face without any sense of joke, which was really scared in her heart¡° Guobing, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me again. You don''t want to divorce me. I''m going to apologize to Xiaoxin now. " Liu Yun automatically stepped back.

 Chapter 767

    However, Xiao guobing did not prepare for such a simple step back this time, "this matter is not for you to apologize to Xiaoxin. I''ll give you a choice. Or you can go to the compound tomorrow and make it clear to everyone. And then we''ll be right back. Another is that we are divorced. Do it yourself. "


    With that, Xiao guobing didn''t even look at Liu Yun. He turned and went upstairs to his room. Liu Yun looks at her husband''s back without any nostalgia. She couldn''t help crying.


    Because Xiao Muli said that he would handle the matter. Situ Xin also did not put Liu Yun''s this matter in mind. Take care of the baby at home.


    Situ Xin didn''t care about it, but after a day''s sleep, there was only Mr. Xiao and his wife left on the table. Situ Xin asked: "eh? What about mom and dad? "


    "Oh, they still have jobs. They''re back." Mr. Xiao replied with a smile. After listening to master Xiao''s reply, situ Xin nodded and did not ask.


    But I thought, is this the end of Xiao Muli''s parents'' departure? Soon, situ Xin''s questions were answered. When she went back to her mother''s house, she heard her grandmother say to her, "Oh, fortunately, your mother-in-law has gone back. Otherwise, I don''t know what she''s going to do. "


    "Yes, the Xiao family didn''t know what was going on at that time. They would allow such a woman to enter the door. Ah, the good thing is that Lao Xiao and Mu Li are good friends. This time, they have handled things well. We didn''t let our baby be wronged. Otherwise, I regret that I married our baby to Muli. " Said Mrs. Lu.


    At this time, situ Xin knew that her mother-in-law was not going to leave this time. It''s before you leave. Her mother-in-law Liu Yun, accompanied by her father-in-law Xiao guobing, went to the families that heard her talk that day to explain the situation. It''s not true that she made everything up.


    When situ Xin is three months pregnant, she finally decides to tell Xiao Muli her secret.


    In the evening, after taking a bath, situ Xin said to Xiao Muli, "Muli, don''t you think I have many secrets?"


    "Yes? You have a lot of secrets. What''s the matter? " Xiao Muli didn''t put what situ Xin said in his heart. While returning to situ Xin''s words, he helped situ Xin wipe his hair attentively.


    "I want to ask you, are you curious? Do you want to know my secret?" Situ Xin stops Xiao Muli from wiping her hair. He turns around and looks at Xiao Muli with big eyes open.


    "Curious. But it''s your secret. If you want to tell me, I''ll listen. If you don''t want to, I won''t ask Xiao Muli looked at situ Xin and said seriously. Xiao Muli is such a smart man, how can he not find the secret of situ Xin. The people who are said to be master situ Xin are all kinds of magic pills given by her master. Xiao Muli looks a little strange.


    But, because this person is his lover. No matter how many questions he had, he didn''t ask.


    "Ah, Mu Li," heard Xiao Mu Li''s words, situ Xin had to admit that she was moved¡° Now I''m going to tell you my secret. Do you want to hear it? "


    Xiao Muli was excited when he heard situ Xin''s words. It''s not that he wants to know situ Xin''s secret. He was excited because, he felt, situ Xin really recognized him, fell in love with him, will tell him his secret¡° Well, as long as it''s my wife, I''ll listen to it. "


    "Then close your eyes." Situ Xin signals Xiao Muli to close his eyes.


    "Yes? Aren''t you going to tell me the secret? Why should I close my eyes? " Xiao Mu puts forward questions to situ Xin, but he still follows his words and closes his eyes obediently.


    "You''ll know later." Situ Xin grabs Xiao Muli''s hand and meditates on entering the space.


    Although Xiao Muli can''t see, when situ Xin takes him into the space, he feels that his bad situation has changed sensitively.


    "All right. You can open your eyes. " Situ Xin is full of pride to Xiao Muli said. In the space, Bai Bai hears the movement and a flash appears in front of situ Xin and Xiao Muli.


    Although Xiao Muli felt that the surrounding environment had changed, he only regarded it as his own illusion before. When he opened his eyes and looked at the scenery in the space, his surprise was no less than that of master situ when they first entered the space.


    Looking at the scenery in the space, Xiao Muli felt that his eyes were not enough. Situ Xin and Bai Bai look at Xiao Muli''s face with surprise. They open their eyes wide. When they look at the scenery around them without blinking, they all cover their mouths and smile.


    "Ah, master, Xiao Muli is a fool." Bai Bai lies at situ Xin''s feet and says. Since situ Xin became pregnant, he had no chance with him.


    "It''s a little silly. However, this is also a normal reaction Although situ Xin has the same idea as Bai Bai in her heart, she still has a little conscience and knows how to speak for her husband. But situ Xin''s words met with a white eye.


    Just when situ Xin chats with Bai Bai, Xiao Muli takes back his eyes¡° Wife, you speak ill of me to Bai Bai. I dare to call you by my name


    "Yes?"¡° "Ah?" Xiao Muli''s words make situ Xin and Bai Bai stare at Xiao Muli in surprise.


    Bai Bai looked at Xiao Muli in disbelief and asked, "can you hear me?" Situ Xin also asked, "Muli, can you hear me talking in vain?"


    "Well, I heard what you just said to Bai Bai." Xiao Mu from very honest nodded, said. In other words, he didn''t feel how thrilled it was for him to hear nothing. Xiao Muli doesn''t feel anything, but situ Xin and Bai Bai are completely surprised.


    "Bai Bai, how can Mu Li hear you?" Situ Xin turns to ask Bai Bai. In some ways, Bai Bai knows more than she does¡° Before, when my grandfather and I were there, you talked to me. Why couldn''t they hear me? "


    "I, how do I know?" Bai Bai wanted to roll his eyes, but as soon as he said this, he saw situ Xin''s warning eyes and immediately changed his attitude: "ah, master, wait a moment, I''ll check it. I''ll check


    Bai Bai said, and after looking through his inheritance, he said to situ Xin with a little uncertainty: "this may be because you have the closest relationship with Mu Li. Mu Li takes your aura with him, and then he has contact with this space, and naturally understands your contract beast. I speak in vain. Well, maybe when the little owners are born, they can hear me Bai Bai said, it was a burst of excitement: "ah, this is great, so I won''t be lonely. I''ll be chatting with someone later. "


    "Oh, so it is." Although the White said is not very clear, but situ Xin general also understand is how to return a responsibility.


    "What are you two talking about? I don''t quite understand. " Xiao Muli doesn''t quite understand what situ Xin said to Bai Bai.


    "Oh, I can''t understand if I don''t understand. In fact, I don''t understand very well." Situ Xin waved to Xiao Muli and said, "here, let me introduce you. This is my personal space. The fruits and vegetables we usually eat are all produced in this space. "


    "And your master?" Xiao Muli thought of situ Xin''s words and asked.


    "Ha ha, I have no master. That''s the excuse I made at the time. " Situ Xin said with a fake smile: "you know, at that time I was young and inconvenient to do things, so I had to invent a master."


    "Oh, I understand." Xiao Mu nodded and reached out to touch situ Xin''s hair.


    "How about my personal space? Isn''t it great? " Situ Xin is a little like a child showing off her baby, showing off her personal space with Xiao Muli.


    "Well, it''s great. I didn''t expect that there were such adverse things in the world." Xiao Muli looked at situ Xin''s personal space and said with a little emotion¡° However, wife, the air in your space seems to be much better than that outside. Just now, I felt tired all over my body, but now I am in a good spirit, and my previous fatigue has disappeared. "


    "Well, you''re such a hick. You don''t know anything. It''s not air. It''s aura. Do you understand it? " Bai Bai is very not to cut of saw Xiao Mu to leave one eye. It is venting its dissatisfaction. Some time ago. Situ Xin threw him into the space because of his wedding and living in Xiao''s house. Let it a person, oh no, a tiger stay in the space, bored to death. This is not, meet people who can vent, can not help in vain.


    "Aura?" Xiao Muli didn''t get angry because of his words. In his eyes, he was just a talking pet. How could he have the same opinion with him. If you know what Xiao Muli thinks of it, you''ll be angry.


    "Well, it''s aura. You may not know that. I''ll show you a Book later, and you''ll see what this aura is Situ Xin brings Xiao Muli into the space. It''s not as simple as letting him visit. She''s going to lead Xiao Muli into the path of Xiuzhen¡° Here, you come with me. I''ll show you around the space. Then I''ll tell you one more thing as I walk


    Situ Xin takes Xiao Muli and strolls around the space slowly. When he strolls around the space, he tells Xiao Muli about Xiuzhen. And in seeking Xiao Muli''s advice. After he agreed to Xiuzhen, situ Xin gave him a book about Xiuzhen and let him have a good look at it.


    Moreover, situ Xin also gave Xiao Muli a task, that is to let him tell his grandfather Xiao Muli about Xiuzhen. Say, this check not many words, say over and over again, situ Xin really a little tired of it.

 Chapter 768

    Because situ Xin knew that Xiao Mu had already had her aura in his body, and that they had a relationship. Even if Xiao Mu had no spiritual roots before he left, he must have been improved to the best state now. Therefore, situ Xin and Bai Bai didn''t ask him to test Linggen or anything. They took a cultivation method from Bai Bai and gave it to Xiao Muli. Let him think about it by himself.


    Not to mention, Xiao Muli''s cultivation speed is really fast. After Si tuxin told Xiao Muli about the cultivation of truth, Si tuxin asked him to take the skills in the space and try to understand and practice. But I didn''t expect that. When situ Xin wakes up after a sleep and sees Xiao Muli, Xiao Muli''s whole body seems to be reborn. He has reached the second level of Qi training period, and he has to break through the second level of Qi training period.


    Xiao Muli''s cultivation speed makes situ Xin and Bai Bai admire him. However, situ Xin was very satisfied with Xiao Muli''s cultivation talent, and said, "Muli, your talent is really good, even better than my brother and them."


    "Well, I don''t know who I am. I''m your husband and your closest friend." Xiao Mu holds situ Xin''s waist in a good mood and kisses him. Xiao Muli didn''t dare to kiss deeply. He began to sleep with situ Xin. Every night before he fell asleep, when he woke up with situ Xin in his arms in the morning, he was the most depressed, because he often couldn''t control himself and had a reaction to situ Xin. But in situ Xin''s present situation, it''s impossible to do those sports with him.


    Therefore, every time Xiao Muli repressed himself, he was very painful. Sometimes it is to avoid situ Xin and run to the bathroom to solve the problem. Xiao Muli doesn''t dare to have a deep French kiss with situ Xin now. It will be him who will suffer at that time.


    "I find that your mouth is getting poorer and poorer now." Situ Xin points Xiao Mu''s chest and says.


    "Ha ha, wife, I''m poor in front of you. I don''t talk much in front of others." Xiao Mu said with a smile. However, situ Xin nodded in agreement with Xiao Muli''s words. Xiao Muli is in front of his father Xiao guobing, and he has a blank face.


    If you want to say that Xiao Muli is only facing her, the expression on his face is more abundant.


    "Yes. Here you are After touching her leg with her paw, situ Xin remembers that she has something for Xiao Muli. She handed Xiao Muli the spirit stone in her hand.


    "What is this?" Xiao Muli took the transparent stone that situ Xin handed over and asked strangely.


    "It''s a spirit stone to test the spirit root. You take this. Tomorrow, you go to talk to your grandfather about Xiuzhen, and then ask him if he is willing to do it? If you are willing to practice, you can take this spirit stone and test it for him to see what kind of spirit root he is. " Situ Xin explained: "Oh, by the way, how to use the spirit stone to measure the spirit root, I''ll let Bai Bai explain it to you. And then, that, your parents. " Situ Xin hesitated for a moment, or asked.


    "Even with my parents, the less people know about your secret, the better." When Xiao Muli thought of his parents, he denied the idea of telling them. In terms of his mother Liu Yun''s attitude and thoughts towards situ Xin, Xiao Muli dare not tell her about it. He doesn''t want situ Xin to be hurt. In his heart, situ Xin''s position is obviously more important than his mother Liu Yun''s¡° Please tell me the detailed usage. But my wife, why didn''t you help me measure the spirit root just now? " Xiao Muli shakes the spirit stone in his hand and asks situ Xin.


    "Idiot, we all know that you must have Linggen. What else do you need to measure?" What''s more, what I didn''t say is that Xiao Muli''s cultivation method is a little similar to situ Xin''s, regardless of the types of spiritual roots.


    "Oh. So it is. " Xiao Muli didn''t get angry because he was not polite.


    "We''ve been in for a long time. We can go out now." Situ Xin saw that what should be said and done was almost done. He said.


    "I''ve been in for a long time. Let''s go out." Say, Xiao Mu leaves to embrace Si Tu Xin waist of hand, tight tight tight.


    "Ah, master, you just left, and you''re going to leave me alone in the space?" White looking at situ Xin a pair of not prepared to take it out of the appearance, anxious. Say this period of time, it is in the space to stay bored almost moldy.


    "White. Don''t worry. I can''t take you out today, but I''ll let you out tomorrow. Just hold on a little longer, and I''ll give you a taste of my new wine. " Situ Xin knows where Bai Bai''s weakness lies. This is not, situ Xin mentioned wine, white attitude immediately softened down.


    "Ah, master, that''s what you said. Let me out tomorrow, and make it up to me to taste your new wine. Don''t go back. " Bai Bai changed her resentful expression and immediately changed into a kind of flattery.


    "I don''t think I''ve ever kept my word. But if you doubt me so much again, I may think that what I said today has not been said Situ Xin plays with her heart and teases Bai Bai.


    "Ah, master, I know I''m wrong. You don''t hear what I just said. Ah, I''m going to practice now. " White finish saying, a flash left SI Tu Xin and Xiao Mu to leave in front of. Ah, it''s better to flash, or it will say something wrong later, and its wine will be gone.


    Situ Xin see Bai Bai disappear in front of her, helpless smile, this Bai Bai is still so bold.


    But Xiao Muli, looking at the direction of Bai Bai''s disappearance, asked situ Xin: "Bai Bai still likes drinking? How could a white tiger like to drink


    "Oh, Muli, let me tell you, you can''t say it''s a white tiger in front of you. It will be angry. It''s a terrible thing to be angry in vain. " Situ Xin gave Xiao Muli a lesson in advance.


    "Well? Bai Bai is a white tiger. Why did you say it would be angry in front of it Xiao Muli asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, Bai Bai is a white tiger. But it''s not the white tiger in our world. It''s the white tiger in the world of cultivation. Its status and status are not the same at all. And the general beast is a very proud creature, plus it is the king of the white tiger, "situ Xin explained.


    "So it is. I thought it would talk for nothing, just because it stayed in the space for a long time and mutated. All right, I got it. I''ll pay attention later. " Xiao Muli nodded and replied.


    "Haha, Bai Bai has been living in space since he was born. You say it has mutated, but it is really mutated. The mutant is stronger than the previous white tiger king. It''s following me now, and there''s nothing for it to show its ability. If it''s in the realm of cultivation, it''s estimated that those practitioners in the realm of cultivation would have been eyeing the white tiger. " Situ Xin said, a meditation, she and Xiao Mu from the scene in front of a change, they returned to their new house.


    Xiao Muli and situ Xin had a good night''s sleep. The next day, Xiao Muli took the stone to find his grandfather.


    Situ Xin doesn''t know how Xiao Muli told his grandfather about Xiuzhen. She didn''t ask. Xiao Muli just stayed in the study with his grandfather for almost three hours, and they came out with a smile.


    Xiao Muli tells situ Xin that his grandfather has spiritual roots, but it''s three spiritual roots. She''s a little less qualified than her family. However, it''s enough to have spiritual roots and be able to practice. Situ Xin gave Xiao Muli the skills suitable for him.


    At this point, master Xiao also embarked on his road of cultivation.


    Unconsciously, situ Xin has been pregnant for three months, and she has passed the critical period successfully. And her stomach is starting to show up a little bit. Maybe it''s because she''s pregnant with triplets. It''s only three months. Her stomach is bigger than that of ordinary pregnant women.


    And because situ Xin is not only the first child, but also triplets, everyone is more nervous, staring at situ Xin all day, forbidding her to do this, forbidding her to do that. Let alone let her go for a walk.


    Situ Xin felt that she had only been a month, as if she had been a year. She was really bored at home.


    Just when situ Xin was about to burst out, Xiao Muli suddenly said to her, "wife, we have to go back to Xiao''s home once. Can you stand it? " Say, Xiao Mu leaves a face to worry of looking at Si Tu Xin''s belly.


    To say that in normal times, situ Xin is extremely resistant to going back to Xiao''s home. However, having been at home for a month, situ Xin, who is in urgent need of going out to let the wind out, can go out when she hears that, no matter she doesn''t like Xiao''s family very much. His face immediately showed a smile and said: "ah, Muli, really, we are going to the Xiao family. Don''t worry. It''s OK. My body can eat well. The baby in my stomach is good. " Situ Xin said, bow, hand gently stroking his stomach, to her belly baby said: "baby, mother said right?"


    "Otherwise, we''ll go to the hospital for a check-up later, so I can rest assured." In other words, according to Xiao Muli''s idea, he didn''t want situ Xin to go with him to Xiao''s family. Moreover, just now he had a brain cramp, so he didn''t want to, so he asked this. This is not, Xiao Muli looked at his wife situ Xin that smile happy appearance, he that to the mouth, you still don''t go, how also can''t say.

 Chapter 769

    Situ Xin waved his hand to Xiao Muli and said, "no, you don''t have to do any examination. You don''t know my ability. I''m a practitioner and I''m good at medicine. Don''t worry. I won''t make fun of my baby in my stomach." Not to mention, situ Xinzhi went to the hospital for a pregnancy test because she was pregnant with triplets before. After that, she didn''t go to the hospital for another test.


    "But." Xiao Muli was still a little uneasy and wanted to talk to him again.


    How could situ Xin not know what Xiao Muli thought? How could he not know that Xiao Muli regretted that he had just asked her to go to Xiao''s house with him. So, she didn''t wait for Xiao Mu to leave, but she said: "Oh, no, but, I said no problem, that''s no problem. What''s more, you know, I''ve been bored at home these days. If I''m bored, I don''t have any problem. But if I''m bored, I''ll have a big problem. "


    Xiao Muli also knows that situ Xin is really bored at home during this period of time. Therefore, situ Xin has said all these words. If he doesn''t realize the thoughts in situ Xin''s heart, he will love situ Xin for so many years¡° I see. We''re not going to do any inspection. I''ll pack up some things later. Then we''ll have an early rest and leave for Xiao''s home tomorrow. Do you think that''s ok? "


    Situ Xin heard Xiao Mu leave loose, a smile straight nod¡° Well, well, I''m going to have a rest. " With that, situ Xin went back to his room to sleep. Anyway, she has nothing to clean up. She wants it. She has it in her own space.


    When master situ heard that situ Xin was going to go back to Xiao''s home with her stomach, the first reaction in his mind was that he didn''t agree. They didn''t worry about such a long journey.


    However, before they said anything against it, situ Xin had already spoiled them: "grandfather, grandfather, don''t you have a baby in your baby''s belly, and you won''t hurt your baby any more?"


    "Why? Grandfather, the most painful thing is our baby. " Master situ was the first to show his attitude.


    "Yes, even if the baby is born, we still love our baby most." While enjoying his granddaughter''s coquetry, Mr. Lu also made his stand clear.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, how can you not allow me to do this or that for the sake of my baby? I''m going to get moldy at home. If I don''t go out for a walk, I''ll definitely get prenatal depression. " Situ Xin this words, situ Xin''s mother Lu Ya Xin, they are mouth corners unconsciously smoked, say, is not postpartum depression? When did prenatal depression appear again.


    However, they could only murmur in their hearts, but they did not dare to speak out and tear down situ Xin''s platform at this time.


    "Oh, really? Oh, my grandfather didn''t think about it all. Well, if the baby wants to go, go. I''m afraid I have to pay attention to my body. " Master situ also knew that during this period of time, they really stifled situ Xin.


    And Mr. Lu also thought of the common sense he got from consulting the doctor. He said that after three months of pregnancy, the fetus would be much more stable. He followed master situ''s words and said, "well, baby just took this opportunity to relax. The mother, keep in a good mood, the baby will be beautiful. "


    As the two old men let go, the rest of the people who have opinions are consciously closed. Because they know that it is useless for them to raise their objection now.


    This trip to Xiao''s family, the day after situ Xin got her family''s consent, she and Xiao Muli set foot on the way back to Xiao''s family. However, they are not the only couple going back this time. Before situ Xin and Xiao Muli are going to leave, Mr. Xiao, accompanied by his guards, sits down in the car that Xiao Muli and situ Xin go back to Xiao''s house.


    In Xiao''s words, he hasn''t been back to Xiao''s old house for a long time. He thinks about his brother who grew up together. This time, he just takes a ride with situ Xin and Xiao Muli and goes back to have a look.


    As soon as master Xiao said this, although there was no expression on Xiao Muli''s face, he couldn''t help muttering to himself in his heart: "this is an excuse. I haven''t heard from you for so many years. I haven''t been back to Xiao''s old house for a long time. Go back and have a look. I didn''t hear you say that I went back to Xiao''s old house because I wanted to be a good friend growing up together? If you say you don''t trust us, just tell me. I''m looking for excuses for this and that. "


    But fortunately, Xiao Mu is on his way and doesn''t directly expose his grandfather''s excuse.


    This makes Mr. Xiao, who has been watching his grandson''s reaction, secretly feel relieved. Fortunately, his grandson is not bad, so he didn''t expose him directly. This is also because situ Xin told Xiao Muli that he wanted to go back to Xiao''s family, but master Xiao didn''t object.


    Along the way, situ Xin looks at the scenery outside through the window, and her feeling of suffocation disappears. The smile on her face also brightened a lot. This makes Xiao Muli pay attention to the expression on situ Xin''s face from the beginning. Originally, he regretted that he was so quick, and proposed to go to Xiao''s old house. This meeting, Xiao Muli looked at situ Xin''s face that from the heart of joy, let Xiao Muli feel, this trip to the old house of Xiao family, in fact, is a good trip.


    Maybe it''s a good choice to take situ Xin out to relax.


    Along the way, situ Xin smelled the air which could not be compared with the space, but her mood was particularly good. Her spirit has always been very good, that is, Xiao Muli let her squint for a while, but was rejected by situ Xin.


    When they arrived at the Xiao''s old house, situ Xin looked very good, which surprised uncle Zhong, the Xiao''s housekeeper who was waiting for them outside, when he saw their new Xiao''s housewife. He had received a call from their housewife, Xiao Muli, saying that their housewife would go back to the old house with him today, He was a little worried.


    The new mother of the Xiao family is pregnant now. It''s said that it''s still triplets. To say, uncle Zhong didn''t agree with their master Xiao Muli''s decision. However, he also knows that the decisions made by their owners will not be changed. Therefore, he can only pray in his heart, praying for their safe journey.


    "Mother, oh, be careful, be careful with the baby in your stomach." Uncle Zhong looks at situ Xin. After he stops the car, he opens the door and walks down. He is scared to step forward. He is afraid that situ Xin will make a mistake.


    But situ Xin waved to Uncle Zhong with a smile and said, "Uncle Zhong, I''m ok. Don''t worry about it."


    "You don''t look like a pregnant woman up to now. I don''t want uncle Zhong to worry about it. I see, if you move a little less, uncle Zhong won''t worry about it." Xiao Mu left at this time, also quickly from the car down, came over, hold situ Xin''s waist, said.


    Xiao Muli said to situ Xin, turned his head and said to Uncle Zhong, whose worried expression had not gone away: "Uncle Zhong, it''s OK. She is like this when she is at home, but the baby is in good health, and the baby in her stomach is also healthy."


    "It''s good for the mother to be in good health, and the young master in the mother''s stomach is very healthy. But the mother has to be careful. If there''s a mistake, it''ll be great. And the master of the house, you are really, the mother''s body now, you even let her toss back and forth. " Uncle Zhong can''t help complaining.


    "Well, ah Zhong, you just can''t get rid of this reproach. Xiaoxin is tired of staying at home. It''s not easy to come out and let it go this time." Master Xiao knows that he is a brother who grew up together. He can''t stop talking.


    Uncle Zhong was surprised to hear the voice of master Xiao. When he saw master Xiao smiling at him, his eyes were wide open¡° What are you doing here? " No wonder uncle Zhong is so surprised to see Mr. Xiao. The number of times Mr. Xiao has come back to the old house of the Xiao family for so many years can be counted with one hand.


    "Hey, what are you talking about, my own home, I can''t come back yet." With that, master Xiao stares at Uncle Zhong and goes in with the guards.


    Xiao Muli and situ Xin look at their grandfather like that. After exchanging their eyes, they smile and shake their heads, and then go in.


    Xiao Muli and situ Xin went back to the old house of the Xiao family this time because before, when situ Xin and Xiao Muli got married, the wedding was held in the capital, which made the side branch of the Xiao family feel very unhappy. The people who had done this before took advantage of this opportunity to pick a thorn. They mean that since Xiao Muli is the head of their Xiao family, the head of the Xiao family will marry, How can we not do it in Xiao''s old house.


    Even if Xiao Mu left their wedding because of various reasons, they didn''t do it in Xiao''s old house, but after the marriage, the owner had to bring his wife, Xiao''s mother, to introduce them to Xiao''s family. Let the whole Xiao family know the master mother of the Xiao family.


    There is a certain truth in what the Xiao family''s side branch people said. That''s why Xiao Muli didn''t veto them at the first time. However, although he didn''t veto their proposal at the first time, he was ready to push it off afterwards.


    However, he did not expect that, in the end, he was quick witted. Tell situ Xin about it.

 Chapter 770

    Xiao family''s side branch, originally only because of Xiao Muli''s method, in the heart is not comfortable, wants to give Xiao Muli to find some trouble. They just proposed that situ Xin, the new master mother of the Xiao family, should return to the old house of the Xiao family. And they also think that Xiao Muli attaches great importance to situ Xin, the new mother, who is pregnant and still has triplets. Xiao Muli certainly won''t let situ Xin, the new master mother, return to Xiao''s old house.


    They have been ready to hear the words of rejection from Xiao Muli, and even they are wondering what kind of excuse Xiao Muli will use to refuse.


    However, the Xiao family''s offshoots heard people report to them: "gentlemen, our master asked me to tell you that our mother has arrived at the Xiao family''s old house. If you want to see our mother, you''ll have to wait for tomorrow. Our housewife has taken a rest after a long journey


    Hearing the report from the people sent by Xiao Mu, the elder Xiao and the second elder Xiao were all surprised to forget the pipe they were holding¡° what? Do you think the master mother is here


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao. Our master and mother have just arrived at Xiao''s old house. This meeting has just had a rest. " The man sent by Xiao Mu answered dutifully.


    After listening to the man sent by Xiao Mu, the four elders of the Xiao family exchanged their eyes with each other, and then said to the man sent by Xiao Mu, "well, we know. You go down


    As soon as the man Xiao Mu sent is gone. The room was full of excitement¡° Ah, brother, what''s Xiao Muli''s plan this time. How could he let his wife with triplets take such a long time to go back to Xiao''s old house? "


    "You say that Xiao Muli won''t do anything this time?"


    "I''m not sure. I guess we didn''t guess Xiao Muli''s mine this time. Is he going to trouble us? "


    "I think it''s possible. Maybe Xiao Muli is going to kill us all this time." In this room, except for master Xiao, who was smoking his pipe thoughtfully, the other three had been talking about it for a long time.


    "Come on, don''t make a guess here. You''ll scare yourself. We''d better wait until tomorrow when we meet Xiao Muli at Xiao''s old house. " Master Xiao saw that his three brothers were more and more ridiculous, so he had to speak. With that, he got up and walked out of the hall.


    As for master Xiao, his heart is full of ups and downs. There''s no place. It was at this moment that he felt that he was too old to stand up to the trouble.


    Xiao Muli didn''t expect that his unintentional action would make those old guys so worried. However, if the old people of the Xiao family knew that situ Xin would come to the old house of the Xiao family this time, it was because situ Xin was so flustered at home that he went to the old house of the Xiao family for a holiday.


    Anyway, this night is destined to be a sleepless night for some people. But situ Xin and Xiao Muli went to the space for a while. Situ Xin is eating and sleeping. Xiao Muli is cultivation. After he knew situ Xin''s current cultivation, he told himself in his heart that he should step up his cultivation. He could not catch up with situ Xin, and he should not be too far away from him.


    The next day, when situ Xin woke up, it was already more than ten o''clock. And Xiao Muli and Xiao Laozi have long been used to situ Xin''s biological clock. Therefore, at ten o''clock, Xiao Mu left the kitchen to prepare some snacks for situ Xin.


    Because Xiao Muli knew that every time situ Xin woke up at ten o''clock, it was because she was hungry. And she woke up completely hungry. And this secret, only Xiao Muli and situ Xin know.


    The old guys of the Xiao family are sitting in Xiao Muli''s study. They are worried. I don''t know why. When they are facing Xiao Muli, they all feel pressure.


    Especially when they don''t know what the purpose of Xiao Muli is, they are under great pressure when facing Xiao Muli.


    When Xiao Muli asks uncle Zhong to go to the kitchen to prepare snacks for situ Xin. With a flattering smile, the second uncle Xiao said to Xiao Muli, "master, since my mother is about to wake up, we will not disturb you. Let''s go first. " Xiao er''s words were approved by several other masters.


    But how could Xiao Muli let them go so easily. Although he accidentally let out his words, he would let situ Xin come to the old house of Xiao family. However, Xiao Muli will not take all the responsibilities to himself. He felt that the culprit this time was the four old guys sitting in front of him.


    If they didn''t want to give him something to toss about, say what they want to see the master mother of the Xiao family, say what the rules of the Xiao family are, he would not have let slip because of a mistake. It will not let situ Xin come to the old house of Xiao family.


    Fortunately, situ Xin had a safe trip and nothing happened. However, if there was a just in case, who would he go to. Therefore, Xiao Mu can''t help but vent his unhappiness to the four old guys of Xiao family.


    Xiao Mu leaves but early saw these four people face his time, that whole body''s not right.


    "Don''t you, the old men said before that they hadn''t met Xiao''s mother? Now Xiao''s mother is coming. You can''t leave now. When the time comes, you can tell me what you want me to do if you haven''t met Xiao''s mother. " Xiao Muli said, looking at the four people in front of him with a smile.


    As soon as Xiao Muli''s words came out, the four old guys who were ready to stand up and leave had to adjust their posture and sit on the chair, slowly waiting for the arrival of situxin, the master mother of the Xiao family.


    Just when the four old guys and Xiao Muli sat quietly face to face, facing the seemingly repressive momentum released from Xiao Muli, they could hardly bear it. Situ Xincai came late. And see situ Xin, Xiao Mu from just put away his momentum, just let the four old guys mercilessly relieved.


    "Baby, why did you come here without breakfast?" Xiao Muli looks at the Zhongshu with the snack plate behind situ Xin, and looks at situ Xin with disapproval.


    "Oh, it''s boring for me to eat alone. I heard uncle Zhong say that some elders wanted to see me so much that they came here early in the morning. I''m not embarrassed to keep the guests waiting too long. " Situ Xin said, turning his head and pulling the corners of his mouth, he said to the old guys of the Xiao family, "everyone, do you mind if I have some snacks here?"


    "No, no, whatever you want, whatever you want." Xiao three old son pulls stiff smile and says to situ Xin. Joke, how dare they have any opinion. He was sure, as long as any of them would mind. Xiao Muli certainly won''t let them go out from the gate of Xiao''s old house.


    Situ Xin asked this on purpose. Even if they said they would mind, she would eat according to them. However, for these people''s knowledge, situ Xin nodded and expressed satisfaction: "then I''m not polite. Uncle Zhong, put the snacks on the table."


    After uncle Zhong puts snacks on Xiao Muli''s desk, situ Xin sits on Xiao Muli''s office chair impolitely. Xiao Muli, on the other hand, moved a chair and sat beside situ Xin, then asked someone to take a glass of milk.


    In this way, situ Xin eat with relish, Xiao Mu from see with relish. Their husband and wife completely forgot the four old fellows of the Xiao family, which made their faces black, white and black. It''s so changeable.


    Until situ Xin didn''t feel hungry, he raised his head and looked at the four old guys of the Xiao family: "en. Listen to Mu Li, you elders want to see me. What do you want to see me for? "


    Situ Xin knows that these four people are not good goods. He always finds things for Xiao Muli and stirs up dissension in them. She also knew in her heart that the four of them had nothing to do with her. It''s nothing to look for.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. It''s just a rule of the Xiao family. The wedding of the owner was supposed to be held in the old house of the Xiao family." Speaking of this, fourth uncle Xiao felt Xiao Mu''s bad eyes and quickly changed his words. Then he said, "but we also know that your situation is a little special. It''s not suitable to go back to Xiao''s old house to have a wedding. So we''ve come up with a compromise. Let''s go back to Xiao''s house after you get married. "


    "Yes, yes, we thought, don''t we have a master mother? The people of the Xiao family have to see their mother in front of them. In this way, there will not be those who don''t have eyes. When they see their mother, they don''t know her, so they won''t collide with her. " Xiao three with a stiff smile, looking at situ Xin said. In other words, uncle Xiao was afraid of situ Xin from the bottom of his heart. His previous hand, however, was given by his mother. He couldn''t move for half a year, and he was still in pain. Later, the mother was cured of her anger.


    When Uncle Xiao didn''t see situ Xin before, he put the matter behind him. Now when he saw situ Xin, he thought of it, and he felt a stab in his hand. He is now called a regret.


    "Oh, really? According to your opinion, we should gather all the members of the Xiao family and let them recognize me as the master mother, so that they will not recognize the wrong person at that time. " Situ Xin nodded and said.


    Xiao Muli looked at situ Xin, who was obviously suffocated before, and now he seized the opportunity to toss. He shook his head helplessly. In order to prevent situ Xin from really giving him something to do, he went to the four old guys of Xiao''s house and said, "OK, people have seen it. Go back."

 Chapter 771

    As soon as Xiao Muli said this, the four old fellows of the Xiao family seemed to have received half of the amnesty and quickly stood up. "Then the four of us won''t disturb the master and his mother to have a rest," said the representative of the Xiao family With that, four people left without looking back.


    Situ Xin eats and looks at the four people''s escape. She turns her lips, but fortunately she doesn''t stop them.


    However, situ Xin looked at the back of the four old fellows of the Xiao family and complained to Xiao Muli: "they are really, just like we two are terrible to eat them. However, Muli, why do you let them go like this? Why don''t you let them stay and talk with me. I''m bored to death. "


    After listening to situ Xin''s words, Xiao Muli lets the four old guys of the Xiao family stay to talk with his wife. They are expected to break down today. However, he would not consider the safety of those four people. Xiao Muli comforted situ Xin and said, "wife, when you have a good rest, you can call them here to talk with you and relieve your boredom."


    After listening to Xiao Muli''s words, situ Xin nodded with satisfaction. The four old guys who had just left suddenly felt that their backs were cold, and they had a bad feeling in their heart. However, the four of them didn''t pay attention to the feeling of blinking.


    And the next day, when all four of them put down their worries, drank tea comfortably, chatted and thought about how to calculate Xiao Muli, the man who helped Xiao Muli to deliver a message yesterday appeared again. He said to the four old men, "some old men, my mother asked you to talk."


    When he said this, the man who sent a message to Xiao Muli couldn''t help complaining: "these people were asked by their mother to talk, but some of them were tossed."


    "What? Your mother called us to talk? " The third elder brother of the Xiao family couldn''t sit down at first. He picked himself up from the chair and almost grabbed the messenger and forced him to shake his head.


    "Yes, third uncle, my mother called you to talk." Speak to the man who sent a message to Xiao Muli.


    "Did your mother tell us what to talk about?" Xiao''s uncle is the most calm person, but whether he is really calm or pretending is not known.


    "I don''t know. I''m just a messenger. If you go, you''ll know. By the way, our family said, let a few old men act a little faster, don''t let our mother wait too long With that, the messenger left.


    Leave the four old guys of the Xiao family. Look at me and I''ll look at yours. I don''t know what the reaction should be.


    However, the Xiao family now is not the Xiao family before. They are not Xiao Muli''s opponents at all. They had seen Xiao Muli''s methods, and they were really a little afraid. So, the four men, sighing, went to Xiao''s old house with their pipe.


    It''s not just the four old guys of the Xiao family who have received a message from situ Xin this time. Many of the side branches of the Xiao family have been invited by situ Xin, the master mother of the Xiao family, to come to the old house of the Xiao family to talk with her.


    When the four old people of the Xiao family arrived at the old house, they were stunned by the bustling people in the old house.


    However, when they saw the four old fellows of the Xiao family, they all seemed to have found the backbone and asked, "how many masters, do you know why the master called us here?"


    "Don''t you really want to wipe out all the other branches of the Xiao family?"


    "No. Let''s live in the future. " Someone who lives by Xiao''s family cries out and says.


    Listening to the disordered voice in their ears, these four old guys had a headache. They were very nervous at first. In addition, the voice of questioning made them even more upset¡° All right, be quiet. We don''t know anything about it. We just got the news that our mother wanted to talk to us. So, let''s wait for the mother to come out. " They also want to know what they were called here for. When the master of the Xiao family called, everyone was quiet.


    Situ Xin didn''t let them wait for long, so he came out with Zhong Shu, who helped situ Xin with snacks.


    After being pregnant, situ Xin became more and more careful. She didn''t worry about anything before. She turned it all out at once. Before, Liu Yuxiang was severely tossed by situ Xin.


    And for what reason, when situ Xin said it, Liu Yuxiang was a burst of wailing. It was something that happened before, and he didn''t know where he had forgotten for a long time. But situ Xin turned it out again. However, Liu Yuxiang, who had been tossed and collapsed, had to lie there and look at the sky with tears in his heart.


    Why did his master become like this when he was pregnant. But in the face of pregnant women and his master, Liu Yuxiang couldn''t do anything but find comfort from his girlfriend.


    But this time, situ Xin tossed all the side branches of the Xiao family. In fact, it was because she remembered that all the side branches had fought against the idea of being the master mother of the Xiao family.


    It''s not that situ Xin cares more about the position of Xiao''s mother. What she cares about is that Xiao''s mother must be Xiao Muli''s wife. But Xiao Muli is her situ Xin''s possession, so anyone who dares to peep at her possession must have the courage to accept her revenge.


    However, situ Xin won''t tell them directly that he wanted them to come here to spy on Xiao''s mother before.


    As soon as situ Xin appeared, the uncle of the Xiao family, on behalf of all the people present, asked situ Xin, "mother, what is the purpose of calling all of us here this time?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing." As soon as situ Xin''s words came out, most of the people below almost fell down. It''s nothing to do. What do you want to do with them? They are scared to death. Looking at the expression on his face, situ Xin took a biscuit from the plate in Uncle Zhong''s hand with a smile and said, "no, uncle Xiao, they told your master to meet me, the new mother, and let everyone know me. Don''t meet me, don''t know me. They offended me at that time. So, I thought, since the Xiao family have all said that, I''m the new housewife. I have to show my face in front of you. I want you to know me. Don''t say that you haven''t met my housewife at that time. "


    Situ Xin this words, let the presence of the original also think situ Xin this nothing to do people, the direction of the heart suddenly shifted the direction. They nodded in their hearts, so it was. Then everyone''s eyes glanced at the four old guys of the Xiao family. It turns out that they are responsible for all this.


    In other words, the four old fellows of the Xiao family did not know many things they had done. But situ Xin also really because of this, this time will be everyone to find, she is to let the four old guys of Xiao family know, let them not always have nothing to do, under the banner of Xiao''s side branch, to make trouble for Xiao Muli.


    The four old men of the Xiao family, when they heard situ Xin''s words, cried in their hearts. But at that time, it was too late. Those who * * * look at them are not very friendly. The second eldest brother of the Xiao family thought that if everyone stood here again, if situ Xin, the new master, could say something more, the four of them might be finished¡° Mother, you see, now everyone has seen what you look like. When they see you in the future, they won''t be short-sighted and annoy you. You see, everyone has something to do. Do you want everyone to go back? "


    "Oh, don''t worry, Mr. Xiao. I''ve inquired about it. Today we have nothing important. Not only today we have nothing to do, but tomorrow we are all free. So, ah, I thought, when we all have spare time, let''s get together and increase our feelings. " This si Tu Xin hasn''t yet tossed over, didn''t give vent to that unhappiness in the heart, how can she give up.


    Uncle Zhong has long been instructed by his master, Xiao Muli, to cooperate with his mother, situ Xin, as long as it interferes with her body. Therefore, in the face of situ Xin''s tossing, uncle Zhong stood with a face unchanged.


    "Mother, how are you going to make people feel better?" I don''t know who is in the crowd, he asked.


    "Hee hee, that''s a good question. I''m going to hold a sports meeting. We Xiao people will hold a sports meeting. As long as our physical conditions permit, we have to participate. If we can''t, we have to go to the hospital to get a certificate. Of course, if someone does it, you know your master''s trick But situ Xin thought about it for a long time before he came up with a way to upset everyone. Although the Xiao family''s side branch is a side branch, they all have the name of Xiao family and live a life of respectability. Not to mention work, there is very little exercise.


    Originally, situ Xin wanted to find a piece of land for everyone to work in. But this season is not suitable. Therefore, situ Xin finally came up with the idea of holding the sports meeting¡° Besides, I''ve got the playground ready. Let''s go back and get ready. At eight tomorrow morning, we are going to gather here. Let''s go to the playground. "


    As soon as situ Xin''s words came out, he was crying out. But, this noise. In situ Xin''s ears, the more pleasant it is.


    Xiao Muli in the study, after hearing situ Xin''s feat in the front yard, shakes his head helplessly, but he doesn''t go out to stop him. Xiao Muli knows that situ Xin was suffocated some time ago. This is venting. In fact, he felt that it was not a bad thing for situ Xin to vent like this.


    When master Xiao heard that situ Xin was going to hold the sports meeting, he was excited. He also wanted to participate. No, he ran to find his granddaughter-in-law situ Xin and went to her to sign up.

 Chapter 772

    Mr. Xiao is excited, but those of Xiao''s family are in a hurry¡° "Sports meeting?" What is that? They are so big that some of them have never participated in any sports meeting. Now I''m old enough to take part in the sports meeting.


    However, they didn''t wait for them to get angry. Situ Xin asked people to print the registration form and sent it to them. One for each. At least two for each person.


    No matter how many people who get the application form are unwilling or complaining, they only dare to shout a few words at home. After roaring, the family got together and studied the application form in their hands.


    When Xiao Muli took the application form from situ Xin, he couldn''t laugh or cry: "wife, what do you mean? I''m not going to take part, am I? "


    "Of course, are you also a member of the Xiao family? But I told you that as long as your body allows you to participate, you, the owner of the Xiao family, of course also have to participate. Oh, by the way, here''s another one for your assistant. You''ll remember to give it to him later. Let him fill it out and give it to me. " Finish saying, situ Xin mood happy to go back to supplement sleep, she had to rest early, so that tomorrow to maintain a good spirit to host the sports meeting ah.


    But situ Xin is looking forward to the Xiao''s sports meeting.


    Xiao Muli looked at his wife left the figure, that is a helpless ah. However, he read the application form carefully and filled in it carefully.


    At eight o''clock the next day, situ Xin appeared in the front yard of the Xiao family on time. And Xiao''s side branch people, also very knowledgeable, with the application form, arrived on time.


    Although the four old men of the Xiao family have arrived, the application form they are holding is blank. Of course, in addition, each of them has a piece of evidence issued by the hospital. Obviously, they still don''t take what situ Xin said yesterday to heart.


    "Mother, this is the proof of our four people''s physical discomfort," the second uncle of the Xiao family handed the certificate issued by their four people''s hospital to situ Xin.


    Situ Xin didn''t reach for it, but motioned to the people next to him¡° Well, Liu San, let our doctor examine these four old men. " But situ Xin had been prepared.


    The four old guys of the Xiao family didn''t expect that situ Xin had such a move, and they even specially prepared a doctor.


    "Ah, mother, it''s not necessary. We went to the hospital yesterday for examination." The fourth master of the Xiao family stood up and said.


    "Mr. four, I said yesterday that I don''t want people to cheat." Situ Xin looked at the four old guys and said. Although situ Xin couldn''t use aura and divine sense because she was pregnant. But she is also a good doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. She knows all about the physical condition of the three old men.


    With that, situ Xin motioned to the people around her to ask the four elders of the Xiao family to have an examination. However, how could the four elders of the Xiao family cooperate in the examination? As soon as they checked, they knew that the certificate issued by their hospital was false.


    "Ha ha, mother, we don''t need to check. We can insist on taking part in the sports meeting. We''ll fill in the form now." The third uncle of the Xiao family is the most knowledgeable, so he said with a stiff smile.


    The rest of the Xiao family, seeing that the four old guys were all shriveled in front of situ Xin''s mother, all the people with the certificates issued by the hospital in their hands timely stuffed the certificates into their pockets.


    Situ Xin''s so-called games are totally different from those regular games. It''s all fun games or something. She also knew that it was just the people in the Xiao''s family who were very respectable. It''s killing them to let them really go to the sports meeting.


    However, the games of these interesting games held by situ Xin also cost half the life of the Xiao family.


    After being tossed about by situ Xin so hard, the image of the Xiao family''s mother in their hearts suddenly rose to the same terrible position as their master.


    The four old fellows of the Xiao family also realized that situ Xin, the new master, was a tough master.


    "Elder brother, we''d better stay away from this housewife when we''re free. I see that she may be more powerful than Xiao Mu." This is in situ Xin''s hand, said the third uncle of the Xiao family who had suffered.


    And the fourth master of the Xiao family nodded in agreement. He has to admit that the current owner and mother of the Xiao family are not fuel-efficient lamps, and they are not rivals of their husband and wife¡° Elder brother, I think we''d better be honest in the future. Don''t make trouble any more. I''m afraid we''ll fight with our family leader again. Sooner or later, our four families will be driven out of the Xiao family by our family leader. "


    But Uncle Xiao didn''t refute the words of the third and fourth uncle Xiao. He smoked his pipe and kept silent all the time. However, his silent action has actually explained his position. He agrees with the words of the third and fourth uncle Xiao. Moreover, he thinks that they are really old.


    It never occurred to anyone that situ Xin and Xiao Mu were separated from each other. This sports meeting has eliminated the four most difficult members of the Xiao family.


    However, the interesting games held by Stuart Xin is still good. It is to let Xiao Muli * * s family owner and Xiao family join in with those who are quite old with Xiao Mu, and have some strength. They have a lot of relationship with Xiao Mu, and let Xiao Mu be coldly cold.


    Situ Xin is in Xiao''s old house. No one is watching you drink this or that every day. Life should not be too comfortable. Because she has been pregnant for three months, Xiao Muli has less restrictions on her. At least, situ Xin has just been approved from Xiao Muli and can go out for a walk. However, the condition is to take a bodyguard.


    Originally, Xiao Muli wanted to accompany situ Xin to go out for a walk, but unfortunately, when he was about to leave, there was something wrong with Xiao''s ammunition, so he had to deal with it himself. But situ Xin is not willing to push the time back. Therefore, Xiao Muli had no choice but to let the bodyguard go with situ Xin.


    Situ Xin also knows that this is the bottom line of Xiao Mu Li. So, after thinking about it, I agreed.


    After situ Xin was pregnant, her temper was not too bad, though it was OK. It still depended on the three fruits she had eaten before. However, some of her interests have changed.


    It''s like shopping. Before, situ Xin didn''t care about it, but now, situ Xin is full of interest in shopping.


    "Wife. You can carry this bag well. I put my cell phone and wallet in it. If you see anything you want to buy, just buy it. Assistant Mo will pay for it for you. I''m done here, and I''ll find you right away. " Xiao Muli handed the bag to situ Xin and told him gently.


    "Oh, I see. I''m going to take a stroll. How about you?" Situ Xin looks at Xiao Mu''s mother-in-law and is helpless. She''s just pregnant.


    Xiao Muli doesn''t argue with situ Xin either. He turns his head, puts on a face and looks at assistant Mo: "assistant Mo, I gave my wife to you. You should know what to pay attention to." This assistant Mo is also a member of Xiao Mu''s dark forces. And one of the few women.


    "Yes, master, I know. I''ll make sure my mother is safe." Assistant Mo knows the importance of situ Xin in Xiao Mu''s life. To tell you the truth, she also admired the woman of her master. Who let her see the skill of the hostess with her own eyes, it is not inferior to the existence of her master. So, when she got the news that she was going to protect her mistress, she was very excited.


    "Yes." Xiao Muli is very satisfied with assistant Mo''s answer. He turned to the two bodyguards and said, "you all know your duties."


    "Yes, master, we all know." The two bodyguards said without expression.


    Situ Xin looked at Xiao Muli''s endless appearance and was very upset: "ah, Muli, you''d better hurry in, don''t let your people wait for a long time, we''re going to start. Goodbye. " With that, situ Xin took assistant Mo and got into the car. Then in Xiao Mu from helpless expression, to the mall.


    Situ Xin for Mo assistant''s feeling is good. At least she felt kindness from assistant mo. Therefore, situxin, who has nothing to do in the car, actually takes the initiative to talk to assistant mo. if they know this, they don''t know what expression it will be¡° Assistant Mo, what''s your name? "


    "Mo Qian." Mo Qian did not expect that her hostess would take the initiative to talk to her. As far as she knows her hostess, she is not a warm-hearted person. So, for her hostess''s initiative, she felt flattered.


    "It''s a good name. You look young. It seems to be similar to me, but your clothes are too old-fashioned. " Situ Xin looks at Mo Qian''s clothes and says with disgust.


    Mo Qian''s face cracked when she heard her mistress''s words. She didn''t know how to take this sentence, but fortunately, at this time, the car stopped and they arrived at their destination.


    "Mother, here we are. It''s time to get off. " Mo Qian saw the destination, unconsciously relieved, said.


    "Oh, so soon. Let''s get out of the car. " Situ Xin looked out of the window and said.


    I got out of the car. Situ Xin straightened his clothes and said to Mo Qian, "let''s go shopping for women''s clothes first." Over the years, situ Xin has been able to count the number of times he went shopping. And it''s the first time I''ve had such a high interest.

 Chapter 773

    Situ Xin takes the lead, Mo Qian follows him closely, and then the two bodyguards. However, the two bodyguards are obviously lagging behind. Situ Xin and Mo Qian have some distance. This is what situ Xin requires.


    "Oh, Mo Qian, don''t be so far away from me. Come closer and have a chat with me." Situ Xin looks at Mo Qian who follows her, stops and says.


    Mo Qian is a bit embarrassed. It''s against the rules. However, Mo Qian looked at her hostess''s expression that if you don''t listen to me, I won''t leave. She had to follow situ Xin''s words and move forward a few steps to get closer to situ Xin.


    Situ Xin looks at Mo Qian, who is only one step away from her, and then goes on with satisfaction. While walking, he said to Mo Qian: "Oh, Mo Qian, where do you say we started shopping? I haven''t been shopping before."


    "I haven''t been to the streets either." Mo Qian''s situation is similar to that of situ Xin. I''m not a shopper.


    "Let''s start with that one." Situ Xin points to the nearest shop to them and says to Mo Qian that she has gone there.


    But Mo Qian never thought that their mother-in-law had the potential to be a Shopaholic. Sitting on the sofa of the first clothing store, Mo Qian looked at the bags on the ground, and then looked at her mother, who was looking at the clothes. Her head began to ache.


    And when she heard her mother situ Xin''s voice: "Mo Qian, come on, you try this one, I think this one is very suitable for you."


    The expression on Mo Qian''s face immediately became stiff. She said, "if you go shopping and buy clothes, you can buy clothes, but can you stop trying on her clothes from the beginning?".


    Yes, from the beginning, situ Xin went into the clothing store with an enthusiastic face and began to choose clothes. She never picked them for herself. Every time she saw what she thought was good-looking, she would ask Mo Qian to try them on.


    Mo Qian has tried to tell situ Xin that she doesn''t need clothes, and if the clothes look good, let her try them on her own.


    But, a word of Si Tu Xin blocked Mo Qian''s mouth. Situ Xin said to Mo Qian: "you see I have a big stomach now. Do you think I can wear those clothes?"


    Situ Xin''s words, Mo Qian had to shut her mouth, obediently to try clothes.


    And just as situ Xin is holding a bright yellow dress with excited face to give Mo Qian a try, an arrogant voice rings in situ Xin''s ear: "this dress I like, I want it." Say, that haughty lift head of woman, stretch out a hand to want to rob Si Tu Xin hand of clothes.


    Situ Xin didn''t expect that she seldom came out to go shopping or buy clothes. She frowned. The strength of holding the skirt in hand is not weakened at all, but increased.


    Mo Qian also stood up from the sofa at this time, went to situ Xin''s side, and looked at the haughty woman with an alert face. As soon as she had an action, Mo Qian put her down directly.


    "Miss, do you have to come first and then come. It''s in my hands. I saw it first. " Situ Xin coldly looked at the arrogant woman in front of her, and her momentum began to release little by little.


    This makes the woman standing on the opposite side of situ Xin feel very uncomfortable. She feels her back chilly. However, her arrogance for so many years, let her down the bottom of the heart that a trace of fear.


    "I don''t care if you come first and then come. I like it. It''s mine. You give it to me The haughty woman tugged at her skirt.


    Mo Qian see the other side force, want to hand, however, was situ Xin to stop. Although she''s pregnant, it''s OK to deal with a handful of people. Moreover, she''s so big that no one dares to fight against her in front of her.


    "Hee hee, who do you think you are? I''ll see if you can take this skirt from me today. " Situ Xin said with a sneer. She looked at the black bodyguards behind the woman with a sneer in her heart. Hum, it seems that the woman still has some identity. However, relying on that identity, she wants to be crazy in front of her. It depends on her willingness.


    Just as the two sides were deadlocked, a voice with a foreign accent rang out: "Qianqian, what are you doing?"


    "Ah, brother, here you are. This woman bullies me and grabs my favorite skirt." The arrogant woman standing opposite situ Xin hears the voice and looks like a savior. After staring at situ Xin, she releases her hand holding the skirt and points to situ Xin instead¡° Brother, this is the woman. She grabbed my favorite skirt. " This flower Qian Qian says, turn a head to see to her elder brother. When she turned her head to look at her brother Hua Yudi, she saw the man standing side by side with her brother. Her eyes couldn''t move away.


    Situ Xin''s accusation of lying to the woman in front of her eyes is cold hum. She would like to see how this woman''s so-called brother would deal with this matter.


    But just as situ Xin was waiting for the brother and sister to sing this play, Hua Qianqian, who was just standing opposite her and was reluctant to let go, was shy and went to the door with pink bubbles in her eyes. "Ah, brother, who is this handsome guy around you? Why don''t you introduce me to your sister? " This flower Qian Qian put away the previous arrogance, suddenly became a little woman.


    Situ Xin listened to Hua Qianqian''s artificial voice and frowned uncomfortably. In her opinion, Hua Qianqian''s arrogant tone is much more comfortable than that of now.


    Situ Xin frowned and looked up at the door. This does not look good, a look at her heart of the fire, is "rub rub" up ah. Is Hua Qianqian a woman born to fight with her? Just now she was fighting for a skirt, but now she''s fighting for a man.


    Hua Yudi looks at his sister''s coy appearance and knows in his heart that her sister has a crush on the man beside him. In other words, he is quite happy to see such a situation. Moreover, his father is willing to see such a result. Although, he and his father know that the man around him has just been married, and his wife is pregnant. However, because of the man''s ability and influence, their father and son do not mind letting his sister Hua Qianqian become the man''s woman. So Hua Yudi said, "come on, Qianqian, let me introduce you. This is Xiao Muli, the leader of the Xiao family. Our partners. Master Xiao is young and promising. "


    "Oh, master Xiao, this is my sister. Although my sister looks pretty pretty, she is a famous talented woman. I am proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. " Hua Yudi almost praised her sister.


    Situ Xin looks at the brother and sister of the flower family, which makes him feel uncomfortable. The purpose of Hua Qianqian''s brother is so obvious that he just wants to give his sister to Xiao Muli. And flower Qian Qian that a pair of spring heart rippling appearance, see situ Xin is disgusting. In particular, the object of Hua Qianqian''s peeping is her husband.


    As the saying goes, the uncle can bear it, but the sister-in-law can''t. Situ Xin put the skirt into Mo Qian''s hand and went to Xiao Mu''s side. When Xiao Mu saw his wife coming to him, he took a few steps forward and came to situ Xin''s side¡° Wife, slow down. You have our baby in your stomach Xiao Muli holds situ Xin''s waist and says anxiously.


    "Well, if I walk slowly, my husband will be robbed. I really opened my eyes today. There are so shameless people in this world. First, they want to rob my clothes for no reason. Now they are ready to rob my husband. Yes? You both think I''m a decoration. " Situ Xin''s anger is coming. She points to Hua Qianqian''s brother and sister and says, "if you want to rob me, you must be prepared to pay the price you deserve."


    "Wife, you need to calm down. It''s not worthwhile to be angry with the baby in your stomach." Xiao Muli comforts situ Xin in his anger. My dissatisfaction with the two brothers and sisters of Hua Yudi has risen to the extreme.


    Just now, he and Hua Yudi discussed the arms deal in Xiao''s old house. They had a good discussion, so it ended soon. Xiao Muli is thinking about situ Xin in his heart, so after the negotiation with Hua Yudi, he is ready to come to the mall to find situ Xin.


    When Hua Yudi hears that Xiao Muli is coming to the mall, in order to increase contact with Xiao Muli, he says that just in time, his sister is also shopping, so he follows Xiao Muli. As soon as they came in, Xiao Muli saw situ Xin standing opposite a woman. Before he knew what was going on, the woman told Hua Yudi.


    "You make me calm. Then you''ll take care of it. If I''m not satisfied with the treatment, you can go to my study. " Situ Xin also knows that too much anger is bad for the fetus. So she tried to calm her anger.


    And Mo Qian, who is standing on one side, has long been unhappy with Hua Qianqian and his sister. She and Xiao Mu took some eye drops: "master, I tell you, this woman is too much. Just now, her mother valued this skirt, and she already held it in her hand. This woman rushed over and pulled the skirt, saying that she saw it, and this skirt is hers. And she has a lot of strength to pull this skirt. She doesn''t think her mother is pregnant at all. "


    Xiao Muli heard this. Cold eye Piao flower Qian Qian one eye, let flower Qian Qian this behind a burst of cool.


    "Well, I see. I''ll give your mother an account of this." After Xiao Muli finished talking to Mo Qian, he bowed his head to coax situ Xin: "wife, you can rest assured that you can handle this matter as you say. It will surely satisfy you. I don''t want to go to the bedroom." With that, Xiao Mu kneaded situ Xin''s hair.

 Chapter 774

    After listening to Xiao Muli''s words, Hua Yudi nods in his heart and screams that it''s not good. This time, he may be lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot. It seems that they have got into trouble with the wrong people.


    Although Hua Yudi and his son have made great efforts to investigate Xiao Muli, who is Xiao Muli? He will show all his things to outsiders so easily. Xiao Muli''s wife, situ Xin, is her identity. What Hua Yudi and his son have investigated is fake, which is totally fabricated by Xiao Muli.


    This also misleads Hua Yudi and his son about Xiao Muli''s new wife. They will want to put flower Qianqian to Xiao Muli to be a woman.


    "You said that. I''ve been choking my anger this time. If you don''t help me vent it, you know, I have a way to vent it myself. However, I can''t blame you, Xiao family, for the loss you shouldn''t have at that time. " Situ Xin has long seen that this is a cooperative relationship between Hua Yudi and Xiao Muli.


    "Hey, you woman, do you know that we have cooperation with the Xiao family. If you offend me and let the cooperation between the Xiao family and our family be cancelled, you can''t talk to the rest of your Xiao family. " Hua Qianqian didn''t expect that the man she finally fell in love with was actually the woman who was against her and had a big stomach. She was very upset.


    Hua Yudi heard his sister''s words and tried to stop them, but it was too late for the family. This girl is really spoiled by their family. She doesn''t look at me at all. The cooperation between their family and Xiao family was not that Xiao family begged them, but they begged Xiao family. If the arms deal is not successful, her sister Hua Qianqian can''t guess what their family is facing. Hua Yudi looks at Xiao Muli''s gloomy face and comes out quickly to scold his sister Hua Qianqian: "Qianqian, how do you talk? It''s not as fast as Xiao''s master and Xiao''s mother. " Hua Yu''s younger sister after Di Xun, looks up at Xiao Muli and situ Xin, and immediately changes into a face: "master Xiao, master Xiao''s mother, I''m sorry, my younger sister is too young to understand. Please forgive me a lot."


    "Che, young. How can I look at him? He is much older than our mother." Mo Qian sees that Hua Qianqian doesn''t like her very much. She not only grabs clothes from her mother, but also wants to rob men from her mother. Really, this woman also goes home to take care of her and see what she looks like. Does she match her?


    "Well, I said when it''s your turn to talk, you servant. And, brother, why should I apologize to them? I''m not wrong. I''m telling the truth. Well, if that woman doesn''t apologize to me, this cooperation will be cancelled. " Hua Qianqian didn''t see it at all. Her brother Hua Yudi''s eyes turned ugly. He looked at her and wanted to throw her home¡° And I''ll tell you the truth, I''m not only interested in your skirt, I''m also interested in your man. So, you''d better be careful for me. " The tone of Hua Qianqian''s speech is that he will be as rampant as he wants to be.


    After listening to this, situ Xin gave Mo Qian a cold smile and said, "Mo Qian, give me a hand. Come a few more times, you''d better give me a pig''s head. I''d like to see how she can rob a man from me with her face like this. " Situ Xin was very angry.


    To change the usual, situ Xin sure himself on. But she took care of her baby now, so she let Mo qian do it for her.


    But Mo Qian and so on is situ Xin this sentence. She has long wanted to start with Hua Qianqian. Although Mo Qian is not a talent trained by situ Xin, how can Xiao Muli''s people be poor.


    When situ Xin says this, Hua Yudi and their bodyguards are on guard, trying to hold Mo Qian. However, no matter how fast they move, they are not as fast as situ Xin''s silver needle. In the moment when they have action, the silver needle in situ Xin''s hand also flies out.


    Those bodyguards who want to stop Mo Qian are stopped all of a sudden. Hua Qianqian looked at Mo Qian who came to her and cried out, "you, you dare to fight me. I''ll let my brother shoot you. Brother, help


    "Ha ha, I''ll wait," Mo Qian ignored Hua Qianqian''s threat, laughed at Hua Qianqian''s frightened expression, stretched out her hand and hit Hua Qianqian''s cheek. Mo Qian didn''t show mercy at all, and Hua Qianqian''s face was swollen all of a sudden. Where to see before that gorgeous appearance. The whole head of a pig.


    Seeing the effect, situ Xin said to Mo Qian, "well, let''s fight so much first. If we fight again, her face will be wasted."


    "You wait. I''ll ask my father to avenge me." Hua Qianqian was beaten and his speech was not clear. But look at Si Tu Xin and Mo Qian''s eyes, full of malicious.


    Xiao Muli looks at Hua Qianqian''s vicious eyes, and there is a trace of killing in his eyes. If this woman dares to look at his wife like this, don''t blame him for his impoliteness.


    "Oh? Then I''ll wait, wait for you to move in. However, it may be that who bows to whom at that time. " Situ Xin looked at Hua Qianqian''s pig like face and felt much better. However, her hand was stretched out to Xiao Muli''s waist, and she pinched it hard. She said bitterly in her heart: "this man knows to attract bees and butterflies to her everywhere."


    And Xiao Muli felt a pain in his waist, and his face was stiff. But he didn''t move, let situ Xin pinch the meat between his waist.


    Situ Xin pinched for a while, but she was still distressed. She let go of her hand and said to Xiao Muli, "it''s not easy to come to the street, but it''s such a disappointment. Oh, my mood has been destroyed, and I''m not in the mood to go on shopping. Let''s go back. "


    "Wife, go down, I''ll accompany you to go shopping," Xiao Muli knew that situ Xin was unhappy, so he quickly comforted him.


    Xiao Muli holds situ Xin''s waist, takes Mo Qian and the bodyguards, and walks out of the shop. During this period, Xiao Muli''s eyes did not glance at the brothers and sisters of the flower family. He didn''t think it was over.


    It''s all about the arms trade. I''m tired of threatening his wife situ Xin with this. However, she couldn''t see clearly who asked for it.


    Situ Xin and Xiao Mu leave them. Hua Qianqian''s face is swollen and looks like a pig''s head. Hua Yudi and the bodyguards are immovable.


    After that, situ Xin didn''t put it in her heart. She didn''t put it in her heart, but someone did.


    Flower Qianqian to from that time in the mall was beaten into a pig, put this matter in the bottom of my heart. After she met the hotel, she clamored for her brother Hua Yudi to avenge her. And Hua Yudi is very upset now.


    Up to now, he has been puzzled. At that time, how did they suddenly become completely immobile. But he deeply remembered that his body could not move at that time, but he could still hear and see what was happening around him. After that, they went to the hospital for a general examination, but the doctor didn''t find anything. It gave him a little bit of fear.


    It''s not all that bothers Yu Di. Originally, he confidently traded arms with the Xiao family, but suddenly changed in the middle. The owner of the Xiao family is not willing to trade arms with their Hua family and wants to cancel the deal. But they are still waiting for this group of weapons to be rescued.


    Hua Yudi listens to his sister who has been chattering on in his head. His anger can no longer be controlled and bursts out¡° Hua Qianqian, stop for me. Haven''t you figured it out yet? Now we are asking for Xiao''s family and Xiao Muli, not for us. Do you know how much our flower family needs the weapons in the hands of the Xiao family now? If I don''t get the army of the Xiao family this time, what''s the result waiting for our flower family? "


    From small to large, Hua Qianqian has never been so loudly reprimanded, so, her words to her brother Hua Yudi fierce reprimand to the training of stay there.


    However, Hua Yudi is not ready to stop like this¡° Hua Qianqian, you are no longer young. You should be aware of the current situation of our flower family. You should also know that the Xiao family can''t be dealt with by our flower family. Now, just because you offended the master mother of the Xiao family in the mall that day, the Xiao family will cancel the arms deal with us. "


    "It''s impossible. Just the woman, how could the Xiao family cancel the cooperation with our family?" Hua Qianqian still doesn''t believe that Xiao will cancel the cooperation because she has offended that woman.


    "How impossible, that woman is the master mother of the Xiao family, the wife and lover of Xiao Muli, the master of the Xiao family." Before Hua Yudi finished, his mobile phone rang. He picked up the phone and saw that it was his father. Hua Yudi was surprised that his father would call him at this time. However, when he got on the phone and heard his father scold him on the phone, he knew what had happened and dismissed him.


    Hua Yudi hung up and pointed to Hua Qianqian. He didn''t say a word for a long time, so he had to turn around in the room.


    After a long time, Hua Yudi calmed down and roared to Hua Qianqian: "now, go with me to Xiao''s house and apologize to Xiao''s mother."


    "Brother, you." Hua Qianqian didn''t expect her brother to bow her head. She couldn''t believe it and looked at her brother.


    "You what you, hurry up, I told you, if you don''t get rid of Xiao''s mother, our flower family will be finished this time." Hua Yudi said, regardless of whether Hua Qianqian is willing or not. He took Hua Qianqian and went to the door.

 Chapter 775

    Although Hua Yudi was worried, he thought that there was no room for turning around. He doesn''t recognize people in his heart. Because of the women''s affairs, Xiao Mu will really tear up his face with the flower family, and push the business to the outside world.


    Not only Hua Yudi, but also his father.


    Along the way, Hua Qianqian struggled and resisted. She didn''t want to go to Xiao''s house to apologize. "Brother, my pretty young lady of Hua''s house, why do you want to lower down to apologize to that woman? Hum, wait until I Seduce Xiao Muli and see how I torture that woman."


    Hua Qianqian is still living in the dream she made for herself.


    "Hua Qianqian, how old are you before you grow up. If you really have the ability to seduce Xiao Muli, where can we go to the Xiao family to apologize to others? Hua Qianqian, I''ll tell you. Before that, I''ve told Xiao Muli that I want to send you to him as a woman. However, Xiao Muli did not react at all. Also, Hua Qianqian, do you not have eyes or what? Don''t you see Xiao Muli''s wife''s appearance now, but she is much more beautiful and has more temperament than you. You''re standing with her. It''s really a heaven and an earth. " Originally, Hua Yudi loved his sister very much, and didn''t intend to say anything hurtful to her. However, when he saw that he and his father were angry because of the trouble caused by his sister Hua Qianqian. When he tried to solve the problem, she was still dead and didn''t admit her mistake.


    But, Hua Yudi said these words, has the thought which wants to awaken his younger sister Hua Qianqian. What''s more, it''s also his real feeling when he saw situ Xin. At the first sight he saw situ Xin, he was really amazed. Even though situ Xin had a big stomach, it affected her beauty at all.


    However, Hua Yudi didn''t know that his sister Hua Qianqian didn''t know how beautiful situ Xin was. When she was shopping, when she saw situ Xin at first glance, she found out. It''s the so-called same-sex repulsion. Hua Qianqian, who is usually held by everyone, is a beautiful woman in the population. When she sees a beautiful woman who is longer than her, her jealousy comes out. She will go to snatch the skirt from situ Xin. In fact, she didn''t like that skirt very much.


    "Brother, you won''t be fascinated by that fox spirit. I said, why do you keep asking me to apologize to her? I tell you, if I don''t go, I''m going down. Driver, stop the car for me. " Originally, Hua Qianqian was very concerned about the appearance of her and situ Xin. Now, she was ordered by her brother, and her heart was even worse. She doesn''t want to go with her brother to apologize to situ Xin.


    "Hua Qianqian, would you stop making trouble. Forget it, you are an adult. It''s time to tell you about the family. I tell you, huaqianqian, Huajia is not the former Huajia. It''s not the Huajia where we go out and others have to bow down. Why do you think we are so anxious to come to the Xiao family to find Xiao Muli this time, and why we are willing to spend a lot of money to buy arms with the Xiao family? It''s all because our Hua family is on the decline, and some people are eyeing our Hua family. If we didn''t buy Xiao''s ammunition this time, our flower family might be finished this time. " With that, Hua Yudi leaned back in the chair with a decadent face.


    "Brother, you lied to me, didn''t you. How is that possible? " Flower Qian Qian a face don''t want to believe of looking at her elder brother.


    "Qianqian, do you think I''ll make fun of you with such things? Well Hua Yudi is helpless.


    Hua Qianqian didn''t expect to hear such news from her brother. She suddenly calmed down and sat quietly. She didn''t want to get out of the car any more. She didn''t want to go to the Xiao''s house to apologize. Hua Yudi looked at her sister who had calmed down, but he didn''t regret telling her what was going on at home, It''s time for his sister to grow up, especially when their flower family is facing a strong rival.


    When the car arrived at the gate of Xiao''s mansion, Hua Yudi had no arrogant Hua Qianqian on his face and walked down from the car.


    "Who are you looking for, please?" The doorkeeper saw the flower brothers and sisters coming down from the car and asked.


    "Hello, we are here to see your master, Xiao Muli. Please let us know. " Because now they are asking for help from others, Hua Yudi now puts down her figure and no longer looks like she is high above others, which makes Hua Qianqian look very uncomfortable behind her.


    "To our owner, do you have an appointment?" The gatekeeper asked, business as usual.


    "No. You can call your owner for me and tell him to find Hua Yudi. " Hua Yudi is a little regretful now. Last time he talked with Xiao Mu about the deal, he didn''t ask him for a mobile phone number or something. Now he doesn''t have to be here to be stopped by the guard.


    Just as the guard wants to say to Hua Yudi, when it''s decided, a person comes out of the door that Hua Qianqian is very familiar with. Mo Qian was with situ Xin yesterday. Mo Qian just accompanied situ Xin, the mother of the Xiao family, to come out and see two people standing at the door. At first, Mo Qian didn''t see who the visitor was. When she saw the visitor clearly, the fire in her heart was rising. At the foot also accelerated the pace. Before the guards speak. Said: "Oh, I think who is standing at the door. It''s the two of you. What''s the matter? Yesterday I robbed my mother''s skirt, and I still wanted to rob my mother''s man. I want to come and rob you today? "


    Listening to Mo Qian''s sarcastic words, Hua Qian almost couldn''t resist, and she was about to work with Mo Qian. But when she thought of what his brother had said in the car, she held her hands tightly together and forced herself to calm down. Don''t be impulsive.


    "This lady, she Mei was impulsive yesterday, so today we are here to apologize to your mother-in-law. Look, can you help us pass it on?" Hua Yudi looks at her sister being ridiculed, and her heart is also very bad. However, this is a special time and they have to bear it.


    "Cut, I dare not help you to spread a message. My mother is pregnant now. It''s a special period. If you go in and say something unpleasant to stimulate my mother, I can''t bear what happens at that time." Finish. Mo Qian thinks that she has to help her mother situ Xin go shopping, so she doesn''t have to talk to the brothers and sisters of the flower family and leaves directly.


    And the guard who was going to call Hua Yudi to the head of the family, listening to Mo Qian''s words, knew that they had offended their mother yesterday, so he didn''t have any action any more. You know, their mother is now the biggest of their Xiao family.


    Now everyone in the Xiao family knows that even if you offend the master, don''t offend the mother. If you offend the master, you may ask the master to say a few good words for you, then nothing will happen. But if you offend your mother, you''ll have to wait for the master to settle with you.


    "Oh, you two, it''s really wrong of you to offend anyone. How dare you offend our mother. Well, I think you''d better go back first. If you want to apologize and plead with our mother, you''d better wait two days. " The guard looked up and down at the brothers and sisters of the flower family and said.


    What else did the brothers and sisters of the flower family want to say, but the guard didn''t pay any attention to them. The guard heard clearly just now. It seemed that the woman was Xiao Xiang, the head of their family, and she was under the eye of their mother. When he thought about his mother''s methods, he could not help fighting a cold war and did not dare to pay more attention to the two.


    The brothers and sisters of the flower family never thought that they would be directly stopped at the door of the Xiao family''s mansion, but they didn''t even see Xiao Mu''s face. This made them feel bad in their hearts. If it had been normal, the two brothers and sisters would have been in trouble. However, at this time, it is time for them to ask for help. They have to swallow their anger.


    "Come on, come back tomorrow." Spend in di sighed tone, cover the anger in the heart, to spend Qian Qian to say.


    As early as when the brothers and sisters of the flower family appeared at the gate of Xiao''s old house, Xiao Muli received a notice from his subordinates. However, he is not prepared to pay attention to the two brothers and sisters. I don''t know whether situ Xin''s spirit has disappeared. Anyway, the air in his heart has not gone away.


    Yesterday, after he and situ Xin came back from the shopping mall, situ Xin didn''t lose his temper with him, and he didn''t make a lot of trouble. But for his cleverness, he would have been sleeping in his study last night.


    Moreover, Hua Qianqian dares to grab what his wife situ Xin likes and look at his wife with that kind of eyes. Since she dares to do it, she has to pay the price.


    "Are you gone?" Xiao Muli sits on the office chair, closing eyes.


    "Yes, boss, just left." Xiao Muli''s assistant said. Then he looked at Xiao Muli, hesitated for a while, and finally asked: "boss, do you really want to cancel the arms deal with the flower family. The flower family''s price is very high this time. You see? "


    "What about the high price? I don''t see the money yet. " Speaking of this, Xiao Muli stopped for a moment, then said: "in the end, whether or not to cancel the transaction depends on how my wife decides."


    As the other person of the party, situ Xin is sitting in the sun and eating fruit. She, ah, has long forgotten what happened yesterday. If you let the brothers and sisters of the flower family know, I don''t know what to be angry about.


    They are anxious about the consequences of yesterday''s events. But situ Xin is completely did not put yesterday''s matter in the heart. This is what and what. However, fortunately, the two did not know.

 Chapter 776

    Not long after the brothers and sisters left, Mo Qian came back with what situ Xin wanted. When she came in, she inquired with the guard about whether their master Xiao Muli had seen the brother and sister of the flower family. If she did, she would have to run to their mother in charge to prepare for the third child.


    However, fortunately, their master''s performance is good, did not see the flower family brother and sister, Mo Qian just full of smile, slowly went in to find situ Xin.


    When Mo Qian came in, she saw their mother-in-law lazily leaning on a chair, eating fruit and basking in the sun. Mo Qian never felt that this person was as attractive as sitting on a chair without bones. However, she has to admit that their mother is really dazzling.


    "Mo Qian, I''m back. I''ve got everything I want?" When situ Xin heard the voice, he sat up straight and asked.


    "I bought it, but I don''t know if it''s the kind you want." This is not, situ Xin stay bored, suddenly think of a child to listen to others say checkers, came to the interest, this just let Mo Qian to buy her.


    "Oh, show me." Situ Xin reaches out to Mo Qian and hands it to her. Mo Qian hand things to situ Xin.


    He said: "mother, do you know who I saw at the door when I went to buy this checkers for you just now?"


    "Who?" Situ Xin asked casually.


    "It''s the brother and sister of the flower family. Ah, mother, I haven''t seen such a shameless person. Yesterday, I first grabbed your favorite skirt, then tried to seduce the owner in front of you. Today is a good day. I came to the Xiao family. Hum, but the good news is that our master is not close to a woman, so he keeps the two brothers and sisters out of the door. " Mo Qian said excitedly.


    Seeing Mo Qian''s excited appearance, situ Xin feels very happy. This girl has no heart, she is frank and says what she wants. Moreover, as far as this matter is concerned, she is not anxious to get angry, but she is anxious to get angry first.


    However, situ Xin looks at Mo Qian that excited appearance, the mood is actually very good. She knew that Mo Qian would be so anxious, and she really recognized the identity of her mother.


    And Mo Qian finished, looking at situ Xin. Seeing situ Xin''s calm face, she asked, "mother, why don''t you worry at all?"


    "Ha ha, I have nothing to worry about. Come on, Mo Qian, sit down. " Situ Xin said with a smile: "I''m not worried at all. I believe your master can resist the temptation of Hua Qianqian. Besides, it''s no use for me to worry. If your master is really so easily seduced by Hua Qianqian, it means that your master is unreliable, and he doesn''t really love me. I don''t want such a person. "


    "Oh, it''s the master. You have complete trust in our master." After listening to situ Xin''s explanation, Mo Qian suddenly realized.


    "Yes, I have complete trust in your master. Come and play chess with me." Situ Xin said with a smile, shaking the chess box in his hand.


    In fact, apart from believing in Xiao Muli, his feelings for her and his willpower, situ Xin was not the one who would be shaken by Hua Qianqian''s seduction. Moreover, situ Xin is also confident that Xiao Mu li really doesn''t like Hua Qianqian.


    And there''s one more thing. Situ Xin knows the purpose of the flower family''s brother and sister''s visit to h country like the back of his hand. To say, the flower before Di is really save the flower Qianqian to Xiao Muli when a woman''s plan. What''s more, he wants Hua Qianqian to become Xiao Muli''s woman first, then let Hua Qianqian hold Xiao Muli''s heart, let Xiao Muli give up his current wife, and then marry Hua Qianqian. In this way, the current predicament of their Hua family will be well alleviated.


    Situ Xin can only say that this is a good calculation. However, things in the world are not just what you want.


    Hua Yudi missed out on her, Xiao Muli''s wife and the current master mother of the Xiao family. Xiao Muli is not the second generation ancestor he knows, but a man who has bright eyes when he sees a beautiful woman.


    Hua Yudi had such a mind. Yesterday, when his sister Hua Qianqian took a look at Xiao Muli, her face would show that excited expression.


    However, situ Xin also knows that Hua Qianqian doesn''t know the plan of her father and brother at all. Yesterday was a coincidence.


    But situ Xin also knows that the brothers and sisters of the flower family came to Xiao''s old house today to find Xiao Muli, but they didn''t come to seduce him. They don''t have the guts yet. They''re here to apologize to them, to save the arms deal.


    "Well, that''s all for today. I''ll go to your master. " Situ Xin stood up, one hand holding his stomach, one hand holding his waist.


    "Mother, please go. I think the master will be very happy to see you. I''ll sort these out. We''ll have the snack in the kitchen later. I''ll bring it to you. " Mo Qian motioned to situ Xin to find their master Xiao Mu and leave.


    Situ Xin looks at Mo Qian''s expression that he wants you to leave quickly. He can''t laugh or cry. If she didn''t know what she thought in her heart, she would have thought how much she didn''t like to see her. However, because situ Xin has something to do with Xiao Muli, he has nothing to do with Mo Qian.


    Situ Xin came to the study. He walked in without knocking.


    In the study, Xiao Muli is looking down at the report in his hand. Suddenly he smelled a familiar smell. He immediately raised his head and looked at the people with a smile on his face. Then he stood up and said, "I thought that I would come to you after I finished reading this report. I didn''t expect that you came first. Yes? Wife, do you miss me? " He said. Xiao Muli bowed his head on situ Xin''s lips and printed his own mark.


    Xiao Muli wants to be gentle with situ Xin, but he can only think about situ Xin''s current physical condition. Therefore, he does not dare to be too intimate with situ Xin now. He is afraid that he will not be able to control himself. It''s him who suffers.


    "Well, who missed you? I came here to see you." Now situ Xin is used to the intimate action of Xiao Muli. However, if there is an outsider, situ Xin will blush because of Xiao Muli''s intimate action.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Xiao Muli holds situ Xin and sits down on his office chair.


    "About the arms trade between Xiao family and Hua family." Situ Xin adjusted his sitting posture to make himself more comfortable.


    "Why did you tell me about it all of a sudden?" Xiao Muli is a little surprised at what situ Xin wants to say.


    "Are you surprised? Ha ha, in fact, I don''t want to care about it. But I can''t help it. It''s a bit involved. " Situ Xin stopped for a moment, looked at Xiao Muli''s puzzled eyes, and then said: "do you know why the flower family will pay a high price to buy arms with Xiao family this time?"


    "I know. It''s said that some families are eyeing their flower family. They need arms urgently. Only by making themselves strong can they make those families dare not act rashly against their flower family." Xiao Muli knew something about the situation of the flower family.


    "Do you know which ones are eyeing the flower family. Whose is it? " Situ Xin then asked.


    "Well, I really don''t know. Yes? Which ones have problems? " Xiao Muli asked.


    "Well, the forces behind them are the same ones on the list that the secret department is dealing with now." Situ Xin didn''t say it very frankly, but when situ Xin said it, Xiao Muli understood why situ Xin came to him.


    "I see. I know how to deal with it. " Xiao Mu has a number in his heart. However, although Xiao Mu knew how to deal with this matter in his heart. But he won''t let go of the flower family so easily.


    Since the brothers and sisters of the flower family dare to count on Xiao Muli, and Hua Qianqian dares to rob his precious wife, they will be punished.


    When situ Xin got Xiao Muli''s reply, his heart was settled. But Xiao Muli does things, she is at ease. She doesn''t care how Xiao Muli tosses, but he will deal with it perfectly in the end.


    "Now that I''ve finished what I''m going to say, I''ll go to Mo Qian and have a snack." Situ Xin felt a little hungry. She said, rising from her chair.


    Xiao Muli quickly stepped forward to support situ Xin''s waist and said, "I''ll go with you."¡° You''re not working? " Situ Xin pointed to the pile of documents on the desk. He asked.


    "It doesn''t work. I''ve been busy all day. I have to spend some time with my wife. " Xiao Muli said, a little pause, and then said: "yes. Wife, when I deal with the arms deal with the Hua family, we have to go back to the capital. Your grandfather and grandfather have called several times. They all gave an ultimatum. If we don''t go back, they will kill us directly. " Xiao Muli said, thinking of the phone call he received today, he had a headache.


    Situ Xin calculated the time when they came out, and it''s time to go back¡° okay. Good. We''ll go back when you take care of it. " Moreover, situ Xin is really homesick. I miss the soup her grandmother made for her. Miss her grandfather, grandfather, their loud voice. Anyway. In a word, situ Xin is homesick.


    After situ Xin talks with Xiao Muli, the next day, the brothers and sisters of the flower family come to see Xiao Muli again. This time, Xiao Muli doesn''t turn them away. However, he did not see them, but let the servants take them to situ Xin. Didn''t they come to apologize? Just apologize first.

 Chapter 777

    Xiao Mu said to comfort situ Xin, but he was more nervous and afraid than situ Xin, a pregnant woman who was about to give birth. It took him a lot of effort to control himself so that he didn''t tremble.


    Although situ Xin''s stomach aches for a while, she still feels Xiao Mu''s fear and tension.


    "Yes. I, I''m fine. I, the baby in my stomach is OK Situ Xin took a deep breath. say.


    Although the situ family had to produce because of situ Xin''s sudden death, they were very upset. But fortunately, with Mrs. situ in charge, there was no hurry. Although one by one are very nervous, but the hand movement is not chaotic.


    The person in charge of calling the hospital informs the doctor that situ Xin is going to give birth. They will arrive at the hospital in a short time and make the doctors and nurses ready.


    There are also responsible for notifying the Lu family, the Lu family and the Xiao family. This is what they asked for before. Situ Xin calls them as soon as there is any news. If they don''t inform them at the first time, they have to wait to be cleaned up by these two old men.


    In the car situxin is sitting, in addition to her husband Xiao Muli, who has been with situxin all the time, she is an experienced old lady situxin. Master situ didn''t trust his granddaughter and wanted to sit up with him. However, he was stared by old lady situ. Said: "you this old man, when, still here, I make trouble."


    Mrs. situ''s words made him stand by the car with his hands on his back.


    Along the way, situ Xin leans on Xiao Muli''s body. Xiao Muli''s hand tightly grasps situ Xin''s hand. Xiao Muli''s eyes looked at situ Xin without blinking. He didn''t dare blink. He was afraid that if he blinked, he would miss the expression on situ Xin''s face.


    "Baby, how do you feel?" Old lady situ turns from the co pilot''s seat and looks at situ Xin leaning against Xiao Muli. She asks with a little worry.


    "Grandma, I''m much better now. It doesn''t hurt just now. The interval between the pains seems to be a little longer What situ Xin didn''t say is that she obviously feels that the baby in her stomach is struggling to think of it, which is not so enough. It seems to have stopped a lot.


    Situ Xin also did not know whether the three little guys in her stomach suddenly stopped one by one because they felt her pain and felt that it was not a good time to be born.


    "It''s better. You are still in labor. Your birth canal may not be opened. The first birth is slow What''s more, you are still triplets. This last sentence, Mrs. situ said only in her heart, but not in her mouth.


    However, Mrs. situ was really worried. Her baby granddaughter was pregnant with triplets. "Baby, I think we''d better have a caesarean section later." Old lady situ saw the gate of the military hospital from a distance, and then she dared to speak.


    Xiao Muli listened to Mrs. situ''s words and said with approval: "baby, I also agree with Grandma''s words. Let''s have a caesarean section. You have three babies in your stomach now. I asked the doctor before, and the doctor also suggested that it is safe to have such multiple births by caesarean section." Xiao Muli had talked with situ Xin about whether to give birth naturally or by caesarean section before. Not only Xiao Muli had talked with situ Xin, but the three families had also discussed this issue.


    Everyone''s idea is to suggest situ Xin to have a caesarean section, so it''s safe. However, situ Xin demanded natural production. She thinks natural childbirth is not only good for babies, but also for pregnant mothers.


    At that time, everyone saw that situ Xin had a big stomach and did not dare to disobey her. As for what she said, she didn''t discuss this topic any more, but she was about to give birth and go to the hospital. The old lady situ and Xiao Mu have come back to the old story.


    Situ Xin knew what they were worried about. To change is an ordinary person, pregnant with triplets, this would not want to think, will choose caesarean section, rather than natural birth, but she situ Xin is not an ordinary person, she can be sure, when she is in production, there will be no such phenomenon as dystocia, she will be very safe to give birth to her three babies.


    "Grandma. Muli, I still want to produce naturally. I don''t want a caesarean section. " Situ Xin because of the pain in a little bit of abatement, this pale face, a little bit of blush, which has been paying attention to Si Tu Xin Xiao Mu Li, a little relieved in the heart¡° You can rest assured that I will give birth to my baby safely. "


    When situ Xin finished, Xiao Muli wanted to say something to persuade situ Xin. But she was stopped by old lady situ. Her granddaughter, she didn''t understand. What she believed was that ten cows couldn''t come back¡° Well, we''re going to the hospital soon. We won''t discuss this. When we get to the hospital, we''ll ask the doctor to give you a check. If she says you can give birth naturally, we don''t object to it. Listen to you. If the doctor says that you are not allowed to have a natural birth in your condition and that you have to have a caesarean section, you can''t object to it. How about that? "


    Situ Xin knew that her grandmother''s family had stepped back. So situ Xin nodded and said, "OK." Situ Xin has confidence in herself.


    When situ Xin''s car stopped at the gate of the hospital, the doctors and nurses in the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology of the military region hospital had already prepared their carts and waited at the gate. When they saw that the car they were sitting in stopped, they all looked solemn and upright.


    Mrs. situ got off the bus first. Then came Xiao Muli. After getting out of the car, Xiao Mu went to the other side of the car and put the car in. Then he took situ Xin out gently.


    The doctors and nurses in the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the military hospital, seeing the pregnant woman in Xiao Muli''s hand, push the cart and want to take situ Xin from Xiao Muli''s hand. But Xiao Muli stopped him¡° No, I''ll just hold my wife myself. "


    "But, but we need to see what happens to pregnant women." The doctor who took the lead, that is, the doctor who received the phone call, thought about the phone call she had received before, the anxious voice of the phone call, and the situation described. Bear the cold air that Xiao Muli sends out. say.


    "Doctor, just let my grandson-in-law hold it. My granddaughter was in labor just now, but now she is much better. When you get into the ward, you do a test for her. She''s pregnant with triplets. " Mrs. situ knew that when Xiao Muli faced outsiders, his face could freeze people to death. So, she''s the old lady.


    And just as Mrs. situ had just finished, all the cars that started a little late had arrived. The speed of their driving just now is much faster than the speed of the car in which situ Xin and his wife were sitting.

 Chapter 778

    "What''s the matter? Why are you standing here? How''s the baby?" Master situ got out of the car and ran directly to him.


    "You are also very fast. We have just arrived, and we haven''t had time to go in for an examination. However, the baby is much better now. It seems that the labor pains are not so painful. Now, I''m almost asleep again. " As soon as old lady situ saw her granddaughter situ Xin, she lay in Xiao Muli''s arms, her eyes narrowed again.


    "It''s not quick to do the examination. What are you doing here?" Master situ was not so worried after listening to old lady situ. However, he still felt that only after an examination could he be relieved.


    Being yelled by master situ, the old chief, these people who were pulled out of the bed by a telephone in the middle of the night were in a hurry. Looking at master situ, he felt uncomfortable.


    However, fortunately, situ Xin was soon taken away by Xiao Mu and came to the sickbed of the cadre ward. Moreover, all the instruments that should be checked were moved over, and the doctors and nurses were in their places. It was time to check situ Xin.


    Originally, because the pain of labor is weakening little by little, situ Xin has been completely unaffected by the pain of labor and sleepy. However, just when situ Xin was sleeping comfortably, she felt the coolness on her stomach, and then there was a sharp pain: "ouch." In this way, situ Xin couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    Situ Xin''s voice, however, frightened her family. Not only did she scare her family, but also the doctor who was going to examine her.


    But master situ''s quick temper, seeing that situ Xin cried out in pain, could not help but scold the doctor who gave situ Xin an examination: "I said how do you become a doctor? How do you make my granddaughter ache like this?"


    It''s a grievance in that doctor''s heart. She didn''t do anything well. She''s just doing B-ultrasound for pregnant women, and it hasn''t started yet. However, no matter how wronged the doctor was, he didn''t say a word to defend himself. She knew in her heart who the old man was. She couldn''t afford to offend him.


    "Grandfather, it''s none of the doctor''s business. I''m just going to have a baby." Situ Xin wake up, feel her belly baby, to convey her meaning, they can''t wait, will come out soon.


    "Ah, ah, it''s coming. Doctor, hurry up, "master situ called doctor when he heard that her baby granddaughter was going to have a baby this time.


    Then there was another chaos of war. Situ Xin was pushed into the waiting room by doctors and nurses. And because everyone didn''t expect that situ Xin would be born so soon, and everyone also focused on the fact that situ Xin was going to be born soon, we just threw the matter of caesarean section or natural birth out of the sky.


    Situ Xin is pushed into the delivery room, and Xiao Muli wants to go in with him. But when he came to the door, he was rejected.


    Because situ Xin is pregnant with triplets, plus the identity of situ Xin, those doctors and nurses are not afraid to neglect, all played a 12 point spirit, so as not to make a mistake.


    They all know that if they make a little mistake today, their future will be ruined.


    At this time, situ Xin''s painful forehead was covered with sweat, and even the back of his clothes was all wet. However, situ Xin did not like the general pregnant women, yelling, she bite the teeth, insist.


    Situ Xin herself is a medical student. Although what she specializes in has nothing to do with gynecology, she still knows some basic knowledge. In her current situation, the birth canal has not been fully opened, that is, it is still some time before the birth of her baby. Now, if she cries with all her life, when she really wants to live, maybe she will have no strength.


    Those gynecological doctors were thinking about how they would tell the young lady to cooperate with their demands. You know, this daughter is not very good tempered. However, they found that they had been tangled for a long time, and they were all tangled in vain.


    The daughter in their eyes is not in accordance with what they think. She seems to know exactly what this pregnant woman should do. This is not, she bit her teeth, endure the pain, while trying to adjust the breathing.


    "Yes, that''s it. Good. Stick to it." The highest ranking gynecological director of these doctors said in situ Xin''s ear.


    And situ Xin, at this time can not pay attention to what the gynecological director said to her, she is now trying to communicate with the three little babies in her stomach. Let the three of them hurry out. Although situ Xin suffered from all kinds of injuries in his previous life, situ Xin could have survived the pain of the wound. But. The pain of giving birth to a child really made situ Xin a little difficult.


    "Baby, you can come out." Situ Xin said to the babies in her stomach in her heart.


    Inside the house, the doctors and nurses are anxious, and the sweat on their forehead is constantly pouring out. Outside the delivery room, this one or two is not much better. No, the men of the three families are constantly circling around the door of the delivery room.


    Situ Haotian and situ Haoran couldn''t stand such a dull atmosphere. If it wasn''t for the hospital and the delivery room, they would have taken out the cigarettes they hadn''t touched for a long time and had taken two puffs.


    "Mom, baby, she''s been in for so long, why hasn''t she moved?" Lu Yaxin, situ Xin''s mother, clenched her hands and tried her best not to show fear on her face.


    "Yes, Ma, it''s been a long time. We should have heard something, too." Lu Juan is also worried. She thought. Their baby is in the delivery room. If they shout a few times, they may have a little bit of noise in their heart, but there is no noise at all. They have no bottom in their heart and are beating drums.


    Mrs. Lu and Mrs. situ looked at each other, and they all saw their worries from each other''s eyes. They don''t have to worry about it. It''s really like what Lu Yaxin said. They''ve been in for a long time, but there''s no movement.


    Although these two old ladies are worried and have no bottom, they know that they are the mainstays of everyone now. They can''t panic or show a little nervous mood, otherwise they will be tense one by one. It is estimated that the people who turn around will not be able to hold on. And that from situ Xin into, has been in the door did not move Xiao Mu from, estimate to directly kick open the door, into.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s estimated that the baby was just in labor and didn''t have to give birth, just like when he was at home just now. " Mrs. situ racked her brains to come up with this possibility.

 Chapter 779

    Mrs. Lu nodded and said, "yes, yes, and the baby herself knows some common medical knowledge. She may know that the child has to save enough energy. If you don''t save enough energy, you will have no energy when you have a baby. "


    The more Mrs. Lu said it, the more she felt that she was right. After listening to Mrs. Lu''s words, we all felt that it was possible, but our worries did not subside at all.


    Only when situ Xin gave birth to the baby safely, can we really put down our hearts.


    Xiao Muli leans on the door of the delivery room. He pays attention to everything in the delivery room. However, except for the occasional cheering of doctors and nurses, Xiao Muli doesn''t hear his wife situ Xin''s voice at all, which makes him very anxious. If he hadn''t been afraid that his wife situ Xin would have a baby, otherwise he would have kicked the door of the delivery room and went in to accompany his wife.


    Xiao Muli thinks that he really lives like a year now. It was a long time for him.


    He wanted to ask. How so long, his wife situ Xin how not to come out, but he opened his mouth, but can''t make a little voice.


    In the delivery room.


    I don''t know whether situ Xin really communicated with the babies in her stomach, or the time has come. She felt the babies in her stomach, one by one, scrambling to squeeze down.


    At this time, a nurse exclaimed in surprise: "Dr. Hu, Dr. Hu. The birth canal is fully open. I, I think I saw the child''s head This nurse called it, but it gave everyone a boost.


    The doctor named Hu, hearing the nurse''s words, ran over and looked at it. It''s really beautiful. The children have come out a little.


    "A little harder, we can see the child''s head. You push harder. The child came out Doctor Hu said to situ Xin as he noticed the movement of the child under his body.


    When situ Xin heard doctor Hu''s words, she knew that the child was about to come out, so she tried her best¡° Ah While situ Xin was exerting herself, she could not help crying out.


    With the sound of situ Xin, the people sitting outside the delivery room suddenly stood up. All the people in the circle stopped and turned to look at the delivery room. Xiao Muli was yelled by situ Xin. He almost didn''t stop and fell down.


    If it wasn''t for the next second, a loud cry came out from the delivery room, Xiao Muli would not have been able to help but rush into the delivery room directly.


    "Ah, yes." I don''t know who said that. All of a sudden, everyone relaxed. Those who just got up all of a sudden sat down.


    "That''s great. It''s finally born. It''s finally born." Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu almost cried with joy.


    With the first child born, the two children behind are much faster. After a while, the three babies were lying in the arms of the three nurses.


    The doctors and nurses in the delivery room originally mentioned this in their hearts, because situ Xin had triplets. They would generally advise pregnant women to have a caesarean section because the natural birth of triplets is much more dangerous than that of one. However, who let this pregnant woman more special, there is no need for them to intervene.


    Therefore, they think that even if situ Xin successfully gave birth to a child this time, it will take some time. They didn''t expect to be so smooth.


    "Come on, first report our three babies to our mother." After the nurse took care of the three babies, they wanted to take the baby out of the delivery room and show it to the family waiting outside the delivery room.


    But. Dr. Hu saw that the pregnant woman situ Xin was in good health after giving birth. After thinking about it, he decided to see the three babies by their mother first.


    "Oh, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful baby just born." Doctor Hu took the baby from the nurse one by one and said to situ Xin with a smile: "this is the boss, a boy. This is the second one. He''s also a boy. And the youngest is a girl


    Situ Xin looked at her three children one by one, and her eyes were full of maternal love¡° Well, thank you. You take them out and show them to my family. They must be in a hurry. "


    "Good."


    Not to mention, the three people outside the delivery room are really worried. They heard three powerful cries just now. At that time, they were overjoyed. However, after waiting for a long time, they didn''t see a nurse take the child out or push situ Xin out. They began to fret.


    "Oh, why don''t you come out. I heard the baby crying just now Master situ is the worst.


    As soon as master situ''s words were finished, the door of the delivery room opened¡° Congratulations, everyone. Two big fat boys and a little princess


    After that, the nurse waited for the group of people to gather around and snatch the baby in their hands. But to their surprise, none of the pregnant women''s family came forward although they saw the baby''s eyes shining one by one.


    "Where''s my wife? How''s it going? " Xiao Muli stares at those nurses and the three children in the hands of the nurses and asks first.


    "Oh, your wife is in good condition. She''s doing the final arrangement in it now. She''ll be out in a moment. So these three children, yes The nurse wanted to say, if you don''t, we''ll take the baby to the nursery.


    However, before the nurse finished speaking, all the people who heard that situ Xin had nothing to do rushed up and surrounded the three nurses.


    Mrs. situ, they took the three little guys from the three nurses. Full of love said: "Oh, my dear great grandson."


    Xiao Muli just took a look at the three babies in the hands of the nurse, and then moved his eyes to the door of the delivery room. Although the nurse said that the adults were very good, he was not at ease without seeing his wife situ Xin.


    Fortunately, situ Xin was soon pushed out of the factory. As soon as Xiao Muli saw situ Xin''s figure, he met him. Then he held situ Xin''s hand tightly and bent down. Kissing situ Xin''s forehead, he asked softly, "wife, how do you feel?"


    Although situ Xin was a little tired, he was in good spirits. She knew that Xiao Muli must have been worried for a long time, so she gave Xiao Muli a comforting smile and said, "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "Wife, thank you, thank you for giving me three such beautiful babies. Thank you very much Xiao Mu can''t help but kiss situ Xin''s forehead again.

 Chapter 780

    The three families around the three babies saw situ Xin come out of the delivery room, and they all came around. Lu Yaxin gently stroked situ Xin''s forehead and said: "our baby has worked hard. However, the hard work is also worth it. It has brought us three such lovely babies. "


    This is the beginning of Lu Yaxin''s speech. You and I started to care about situ Xin''s physical condition, and then discussed the three newborn babies. The discussion was very hot.


    The nurses tried to remind the three families several times. But every time they open their mouth, the next second, they swallow the words into their stomach. They still dare not, dare not make fun of their own career.


    If they make the three families unhappy, their present jobs may be gone.


    So, until the director Dr. Hu sorted it out, came out and saw the noisy scene. After hesitating for a while, she said to the three families with the most moderate attitude in her history: "sorry, this is the hospital. No noisy. In addition, the pregnant woman has just given birth, and her body is very weak. She needs to rest. Do you see? "


    Well, doctor Hu said about situ Xin''s body. What else can these three families say? They all shut their mouths.


    Mr. Lu said: "OK, let the baby have a good rest. Let''s go back first, pack up and come to see the baby and the three babies in the daytime tomorrow. "


    Mr. Lu''s words were approved by everyone. After we sent situ Xin and the three babies back to the ward, we left Xiao Muli. The rest of us turned around three times at a time. That''s not to give up.


    After everyone left, there were only five members of their family left in the ward. The population was rising rapidly.


    It''s really a tiring job to have a baby, especially in my life. Although situ Xin was a true practitioner, he had a good foundation. What''s more, these three babies are clever and don''t bother their mother, but they can''t bear the big base, which is three times of the average person.


    So, situ Xin is really tired¡° Muli, I''m tired. I''ll sleep first. "


    "Well, go to sleep. I''ll watch the baby." Xiao Mu sits at the edge of the ward, gently touching situ Xin''s forehead. Full of love said.


    "Yes." With that, situ Xin closed her eyes. She was really tired. After a while, she fell asleep.


    Xiao Mu from see situ Xin fell asleep, his attention this just transferred to the ward, the new three cots inside the three babies. Although this is a triplet, but the length is not the same. At least, Xiao Muli, a father, can see at a glance that the three babies are not the same at all.


    Just now, his attention was focused on his wife situ Xin, so he didn''t hear the nurse talking about the eldest, the second and the youngest. So far, apart from knowing that he has two sons and a daughter, he doesn''t know anything about the number of daughters.


    It''s true that Xiao Muli has never seen a baby. It''s not like I haven''t seen a new baby. But he had never seen such a beautiful baby as their child. He just heard that his grandfather said that when his wife situ Xin was born, she was not the same as other children. She was born beautiful.


    At that time, he was a little sorry that he didn''t see his new wife. However, now he looks at the crystallization of his love with his wife situ Xin, and his previous regret is gone.


    Xiao Mu stands up and walks to the bedside. Carefully looking at the three little guys lying in the small bed, sleeping sweetly. The eyes of the three little guys are tightly closed, but the mouth is doodle, moving from time to time. The most restless is their little hands. These two hands, which hold power tightly, are placed on both sides of their little brain, and they need to move from time to time. What makes Xiao Muli very curious is that although these three little guys don''t look like each other, their sleeping looks are surprisingly similar.


    Xiao Muli looks at these three little guys with blood flowing from him and his wife situ Xin. His heart is soft and in a mess. If it wasn''t for the small child, Xiao Muli would kiss the three little guys impolitely.


    Xiao Muli said to the three little guys in a low voice: "baby, baby of father and mother, you should be healthy. Mom and dad will spoil you and love you all the time. "


    Xiao Muli was worried that the baby would suddenly wake up in the middle of the night and cry. That''s why he insisted on it and kept his eyes open. However, he was busy all day yesterday, and as soon as he came back, situ Xin was about to give birth. He tossed to the hospital, so he tossed until the middle of the night. After situ Xin entered the delivery room, Xiao Mu was under great pressure. Therefore, this day was more tiring than the previous day when he followed the mercenary to work, and didn''t sleep for several days and nights.


    This is not, eyes for a moment to see his wife situ Xin, a moment to see the three babies lying in the crib Xiao Muli, finally did not resist, closed his eyes to sleep in the past, but Xiao Muli this sleep is not heavy, as long as there is a little movement, he can wake up.


    At 6 a.m., Xiao Muli''s eyes opened and the three babies in the crib began to cry. Hearing the cry of the three babies, Xiao Muli "rubbed" and jumped up from the bed, then ran to the side of the bed, picked up the one nearest to him and coaxed: "Oh, baby, don''t cry, don''t cry." Xiao Muli shakes the one in his hand and looks at the two babies in the other two cots. For the first time, he especially hoped that he could grow two more arms.


    So big movement, sleep is sweet situ Xin wake up. She sat up with sleepy eyes. Ask Xiao Muli: "is the baby crying?"


    "Well, I don''t know how the babies burst into tears." Xiao Muli doesn''t know how to take care of children at all. Even after reading a lot of books about how to take care of children, he still doesn''t know how to take care of children.


    "Oh, the babies may be hungry." When situ Xin was sober, she felt the meaning of the three babies¡° You take the one in your hand to me first, and I''ll feed him. "


    "All right." Xiao Muli listens to situ Xin and hands him the baby carefully.


    And the miracle happened at this time. When Xiao Muli handed the baby in his hand to situ Xin''s arms, the baby in his hand stopped crying. And the two babies in the other two cots stopped crying.

 Chapter 781

    "Well, Xiaojuan is very thoughtful this time. I''ve also brought the milk bottle here. I''m going to wash the milk powder for the three babies now. " Said Mrs. Lu, taking out three bottles from her storage ring¡° We can''t let our three little babies go hungry. "


    The women around situ Xin asked this and that. The men had already surrounded the three little guys.


    This time, Mr. Lu and Mr. Xiao were so quick that they successfully carried the two little ones lying in the cot to their arms. This is not, these two old men tease the little baby in the arms, this smile, eyes are going to narrow into a line.


    The master situ was a little late, so he didn''t get anything. However, he turned his head and thought that his granddaughter had three babies. Two of them were taken away by these two old guys, and there was another one. No, master situ turned his head and began to look for the last baby.


    As soon as he scanned his eyes, he saw that the little baby he was thinking of was in the arms of the guy who robbed his precious granddaughter. He''s very angry. Master situ was very impolite. He went directly to Xiao Muli, stretched out his hand to Xiao Muli and said, "give me the baby."


    Xiao Muli was enjoying holding his soft daughter. He didn''t want master situ to come over and directly reached out to hold his daughter in his arms. Xiao Muli looked at the old man situ with a taut face, then looked down at his daughter who was blowing bubbles. My heart is very reluctant. But no longer give up, Xiao Muli still slowly handed his daughter to master situ. If it''s someone else, Xiao Muli probably won''t let go, but in the face of master situ, he doesn''t dare.


    Looking at his empty arms, Xiao Muli was very reluctant to part with him, but master situ was content to hold the baby in his arms and go with Master Lu and master Xiao.


    "Hum, you are holding a boy, but I am holding our little princess." In a family where Yang is flourishing and Yin is declining. This girl or something is much more expensive than a kid.


    No, as soon as master situ''s voice fell, master Xiao and Master Lu, who were still teasing the little baby in their arms with joy, looked up at the little princess in master situ''s arms and muttered in their heart, "this master situ is really lucky. Ju ran asked him to grab the little princess."


    However, these two old men''s faces didn''t show anything, and they ignored master situ. However, the two old men were just thinking that next time they must get the little princess before the other two.


    These three old men are intriguing here, but they never thought that the so-called mantis is catching cicadas and yellow sparrows are behind. No, Mrs. situ and Mrs. Lu only said, "give me the baby. They are hungry and need milk. "


    Well, these three old men, who can''t feed at all, had no choice but to give their baby to two old ladies and Lu Yaxin.


    The three old men stood on one side and could only look at each other. After the unwilling three old men looked at each other, Mr. Xiao first asked, "Muli, Xiaoxin, do you two want to name these three little babies?" In other words, master Xiao, Master Lu and master situ all wanted to name their great grandchildren. However, they still know that they need to ask the child''s parents.


    "Yes, Muli, baby, do you have a good name? This child''s name can''t be taken casually. You have to think about it carefully. " Master situ also came up and said.


    Mr. Lu didn''t say anything, but he nodded with approval.


    Situ Xin and Xiao Muli listen to these three old men''s words. They look at each other and smile at each other. Situ Xin said to the three old men, "we have thought about the names of the two grandfathers and grandfathers, but after thinking about them for a long time, we didn''t think of a satisfactory one. Those two grandfathers, grandfathers, do you have any good ideas? By the way, I''d like to ask you three elders to help me get the names of these three babies. "


    Situ Xin and Xiao Muli are both human spirits. As soon as they look at the three old men''s eyes, their husband and wife know what their idea is. However, before, situ Xin and Xiao Muli discussed, they decided to give the name of the child to the three old men.


    The three old men couldn''t stop smiling when they heard that¡° OK, OK, let''s take the three. Let''s take the three. "


    However, if situ Xin knew that her decision to leave with Xiao Mu had made the three old men not sleep well for several days, she would not know whether she would give the right to name to the three old men.


    Master situ, Master Lu and master Xiao got the job of naming their great grandson. In the next few days, they watched their great grandson being taken away by others. They were not angry and laughed all the time.


    However, when they got home and the three of them got together to discuss the name of their baby Zeng sun, none of them could laugh.


    It''s not that they didn''t think about what they wanted to give their precious great grandson, but that they all thought about it, and what each of them thought about was not a name. Well, the three of them spread their fruits of labor on the desk and opened their eyes wide. At first, you glared at me, I glared at you, and no one let anyone.


    Anyway, these three old men hold their own opinions. They all think their own names sound good. The other two are not in his eyes at all. In this way, very soon, the nominees reached a stalemate.


    "Situ, look at the names you have. It''s still my name. " Mr. Xiao, it''s not a good way for us to stay in such a stalemate. If the three of them stay in such a stalemate all the time and can''t name themselves, maybe the job will fall on others in the end.


    Obviously, Mr. Lu and Mr. Xiao have the same idea: "my name is also very good. It has a very moral meaning."


    "What happened to my name? I think it''s very good. " As soon as master situ heard that his name was rejected, he was not happy.


    "Oh, come on, the three of us are not fighting here. I think so. We don''t always insist on our own names. Let''s put all these aside. Let''s discuss them now. Let''s collect the ideas of the three of us and choose names on the spot, OK?" Mr. Lu thought of a way.


    "OK, that''s settled."¡° Well, that''s a good idea. " In this way, the three men began their seminar on naming.


    Although the seminar held by the three elders was not very smooth, and from time to time, some people would roar, but generally speaking, the seminar ended smoothly, and their discussion finally came to an end.

 Chapter 782

    And Baibai found the toy. Every day, when situ Xin and Xiao Muli are close to each other, the responsibility of taking care of the children is handed over to Bai Bai, and this also coincides with Bai Bai''s mind. It has been looking forward to these three buns for a long time.


    I don''t know if it''s because Baibai is a divine beast. He has been staying in the space all the time, and he was accompanied by situ Xin when she was pregnant. These three babies are no stranger to Bai Bai. And I like it tight.


    When situ Xin was pregnant, he didn''t let the people in the secret department interrupt the processing of the list on the pamphlet. This is not, just after situ Xin gave birth to a child and finished the month, Xiang Yang, situ Mu left them to come to see the baby''s name, to discuss with situ Xin, when to start collecting the net.


    They have finished all the preparatory work on hand, and they have already disposed of the little people who can be disposed of without the other party''s notice. And after they get rid of these people, they temporarily replace them with the people in their secret department.


    In order to avoid the other party''s sudden attack, contact these people. Let alone, once they secretly took that person to the capital and locked him in the prison of their secret department, someone there contacted this person through their secret contact information.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang''s thinking is more comprehensive. After taking the man, he was replaced by the man in the dark Department. Like what contact tools, also give them to the people in the dark Department, which makes the other party not aware of the problem.


    But situ Muli, after their brief contact with the target, successfully destroyed a smuggling activity.


    "Ah, chief, your baby is so beautiful and lovely." This is not, when the charm of the mother is not the same, a child suddenly see maternal hair, especially or so lovely beautiful baby.


    Charm said, directly rushed up, picked up the baby from her nearest little bed, "ah, baby, I''m your charm aunt Oh, you have to remember me." He said. The charm looked at the baby in her hand carefully. He said to situ Xin, "chief, this baby is a girl. She looks like you. When she grows up, she must be a beauty again."


    It''s time for them to pick three old men and go out. If changed other time, the charm does not want to meet these three babies at all. These three old men are so rare to these three little babies that if they were not young enough to go out, they would go out with them.


    "You are holding a girl in your hand. You don''t know, this little girl is the most favored one at home. " Situ Xin said to Mei. If Xiao Muli goes out to work, the first thing he does when he comes back is to hold their daughter in his arms and make fun of her. And the other two babies don''t have this treatment at all. Sometimes, as a father, Xiao Muli is not happy that his two sons rob his wife.


    Xiao Muli is becoming more and more childish. If his subordinates see that their boss has such a naive side, I don''t know how surprised they will be.


    Situ Muli, Xiang Yang and Wu Qing all fight to hold Yao Yao and Yang Yang. And the three little babies don''t recognize life at all. They are nestled in the magic, situ Muli and Xiang Yang''s arms, spitting bubbles happily. Instead, Bai Bai, who had been guarding the three babies, was very dissatisfied with the fact that his belongings had been taken away.


    After they teased the three babies for a while, situ Xin said, "you guys are not coming here today to see these three babies. What''s the matter, say it. "


    As soon as situ Xin''s words came out, they exchanged their eyes with each other. After that, Mei and situ were confused. Xiang Yang put the three babies back into the cot.


    And then I put on a serious look. Situ Muli was the first to speak. Said: "today is an important thing to discuss with you."


    "It''s about the list." Situ Xin doesn''t have to guess. He knows that situ Mu left them for that.


    "Yes. chief. Chief, all the preparations have been completed. Now we are waiting for the time to close the net. " Xiang Yang then situxin''s words.


    "Well, I know that." When situ Xin was pregnant, he did not dare to use divine consciousness and spiritual power. I don''t dare to take too much trouble. It has an impact on the children in her stomach, but she won''t leave her partners aside. She has long asked Bai Bai to keep an eye on the movements of the secret department and the Dragon Society. If there is any danger for the people of the secret department and the Dragon Society, they should help them at the first time, and then tell me the time. Therefore, situ Xin knows all about the actions of the secret department during this period of time. She also knows that the secret department has done a lot of preparatory work this time, which can be said to ensure that everything is safe¡° Yes, we can take in the net. "


    In fact, even if situ Mu doesn''t come to them today, after the birth, situ Xin will go to the secret department to discuss this matter with them. She now has children. She is old and young. For the safety of her family, she tries her best to nip those dangers in the cradle.


    Moreover, the danger of this list is not in the cradle. If she doesn''t handle it well or in time, it will really endanger the safety of her family, which is unacceptable to situ Xin.


    "That young lady, before you start to act, if you don''t talk to the one above?" Situ Mu thought about it and asked. Situ Muli had his idea. This matter was originally handed over to their secret department by the leader. The leader was also involved in this matter. Did they know about it for a while before the action. Otherwise, he was afraid that when it came to an end, the leader of their secret department, situ Xin, would be blamed.


    Situ Mu Li''s idea is clear to situ Xin. But the less people know about it, the better. Even her family, she is not ready to say, so she vetoed the proposal that situ Muli should keep up with the previous one¡° No, No. For the time being, no one wants to know about it. The less people know about it, the better. And we''re not sure. At the top there will be no eye liner for each other. If we accidentally overhear what the other''s eye liner is, we will increase the risk factor. Moreover, the most important thing is that if this operation is not successful, we will have a second one, and the difficulty will increase a lot. " Situ Xin told the people in the secret department what he thought in his heart¡° You can rest assured that I will call the leader within an hour after we start the operation. In this way, he will not be able to pick a thorn. "

 Chapter 783

    "Good chief. Chief, we won''t disturb your rest. Just wait for our good news. " Xiang Yang, after experiencing the process of his wife giving birth to a child, knows the month when the woman gives birth, that is, the importance of confinement to a woman. Therefore, he saw that they had disturbed their leader situ Xin for quite a long time, so he said.


    "OK, I''ll wait for your good news." Situ Xin believes in her partner and the strength of all the people in the secret department¡° However, you have to take Bai Bai with you on the day of the implementation of the action. I can''t participate in it, but I''m sure that Bai Bai will follow you. Moreover, by that time, even if there is any emergency, there will be nothing in it, it will also reduce your burden a little bit. " Situ Xin wanted to command himself. But obviously, at that time, she couldn''t show up at all. So, she decided temporarily that she would send it out for nothing.


    Children grow the fastest. No, these three babies have only been fed by their mother''s milk and imported milk powder for more than half a month. Their arms and legs are white and fat, like lotus root knots. The people of Jean situ''s, Lu''s and Xiao''s are very fond of them.


    Now, the three families, one family, are wandering around the three babies. They are Lu Yu, who was not very interested in the three babies. Now they come home from school every day, and the first place to go is situ''s. The first thing to do is to play with these three babies.


    The most as like as two peas, the younger sister of Siu, is the same as his sister, Mr. Shi''s new friend.


    Lu Yu came down from the car with a small schoolbag on his back and ran into situ''s house. While running, he also cried: "poetry ballad baby, little uncle is old." Then, Lu Yu went straight to Xiao Muli''s poem.


    Standing in front of Xiao Muli, Lu Yu really can''t see. He looked up and could only see his little niece''s back. He was not happy. However, he also knew that this was not the time to raise the bar with his brother-in-law, whom he didn''t like very much. Lu Yu showed a flattering smile and looked at Xiao Muli: "brother-in-law, you put the baby in the cot. if you hold it like this, I can''t see the baby."


    Xiao Muli had nothing to do with robbing his wife before, but now his brother-in-law who robbed his daughter-in-law is not very cold. But he is still a child. As an adult, he is not easy to be angry with a child. Therefore, although Xiao Muli was reluctant to let his daughter leave his arms, he still put his daughter Xiao Shiyao into his cot at the request of Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu''s children can finally see the soft and fragrant rhymes, and he is immediately satisfied. Lu Yu gave Xiao Muli a big smile and a good man card: "brother-in-law, you are the best."


    Looking at Xiao Muli who has nothing to do, he thinks about it and decides to go back to his room to accompany his wife. After the birth of the baby, it''s not easy for them to go through the world of two. There are small light bulbs around anytime and anywhere.


    As soon as Xiao Mu walked to the door of the room, he heard his wife situ Xin''s voice in the room: "Bai Bai, you can go to the secret department later. Remember, you must ensure the safety of everyone in the secret department." Speaking of this, situ Xin pauses, which makes Xiao Muli think that his wife has found him. He just wants to push the door open. His wife situ Xin goes on to say, "it''s ok if the task can''t be finished, but there can''t be any casualties. Do you know?"


    Xiao Muli didn''t want to eavesdrop on his wife situ Xin''s privacy, but he happened to return to the room, and happened to hear his wife situ Xin talking to Bai Bai at the door.


    In fact, when Xiao Mu left the door, situ Xin knew. From the time she gave birth to her baby, she was used to letting go of her divine consciousness.


    However, after Xiao Muli appeared at the door, she did not stop talking with Bai Bai. Instead, she continued to talk about the topic.


    How to say, situ Xin doesn''t know how to get along with husband and wife, but at least she knows that husband and wife should trust each other, because they are partners who help each other and accompany each other to the old age. If you even guard against your partner, then their life as a couple will not last long.


    But situ Xin didn''t know that the simplest truth she thought was just the most basic one between husband and wife.


    Xiao Muli saw that his wife wanted to explain everything, so he reached out and pushed the door open. Xiao Muli is also magnanimous, not a bit he overheard what should not listen to the appearance, he looked at situ Xin lying in bed, and then look at the nest in situ Xin beside Bai Bai. Said: "wife, you are now in confinement, not too tired. If you have something to deal with, tell me and I''ll deal with it for you. "


    After listening to Xiao Muli''s words, situ Xin thought a little and said, "OK. Since you are willing to help me, I would be very happy. Then you wait. When it''s dark, you can go to the dark with Bai Bai. I believe in your intelligence and your skill. You can help the people in the dark with Bai Bai. " Situ Xin has no mercy on her husband.


    "Yes. I''ll go with Bai Bai later, "said Xiao Mu, looking at Bai Bai with her eyes beside his wife.


    "Well, let me tell you. Let''s start taking over the net tonight. " Before, situ Xin didn''t tell Xiao Muli that even the three elders in the family knew little about the list. Let alone Xiao Muli, who is no longer working for the country.


    Moreover, situ Xin always felt that the less people knew about it, the better.


    "Good." Xiao Muli said and went to the other side of situ Xin. Like a demonstration to Bai Bai, he reached out and grasped situ Xin''s waist. Xiao Muli''s childish behavior is entirely due to being stimulated in vain. He just went back to his room to talk to his wife situ Xin about the world of two people. However, he briefly calculated that Bai Bai, the beast of white tiger, could be regarded as a big light bulb if the three babies in his family were small light bulbs.


    Bai Bai is not keen on Xiao Muli''s childish occupation. He just looks up at Xiao Muli, then lowers his head, squints his tiger''s eyes and goes to rest. However, no one knows that Baibai is also a childish beast. It seems that it doesn''t pay attention to Xiao Muli''s provocative action, but it has a plan in its heart for a long time. It is ready to wait for the evening, and then clean up Xiao Muli.


    And when Xiao Muli sat on his white back and flew in mid air. All of a sudden, Bai Bai dropped a lot and then flew up a lot. But Xiao Mu suffered a lot. Of course, that''s all in the future.

 Chapter 784

    Situ Xin told Xiao Muli about the list one by one. What Xiao Mu left to listen to is, the brow couldn''t help wrinkling. Although situ Xin will this matter when. She is talking about it as a spectator, without adding any personal emotion or personal opinion.


    However, Xiao Muli had a little analysis of the whole thing, and he knew that the other party was not only aimed at their country, but also at the leader. The other side also targeted the three of them. It can be said that the other party wants to hold their country completely in the palm of their hand.


    In order to control the state of H completely, the stu family, the Lu family and the Xiao family have become their stumbling blocks. Therefore, it is their first problem to be solved. Xiao Muli also saw that if there were not a secret part and his wife standing in the middle, maybe they would have given them a pot of food.


    If situ Xin knew Xiao Mu''s idea, he would be surprised and say, "you are the truth." In the past life, it was because of situ Xin''s existence that the situ family and Lu family were destroyed soon? As for the fate of the Xiao family, situ Xin does not know, but from her impression, without the existence of the Xiao family, we can see that the outcome of the Xiao family is not very good.


    "Wife, don''t worry. This matter, I will unite the dark Department, the perfect completion. I will not let the other side''s plot succeed. " Although Xiao Muli leaned on situ Xin''s shoulder, what he said was soft without any threat. However, people who know Xiao Muli all know that Xiao Muli''s opponent is going to have bad luck¡° by the way. My wife, is there enough people in the secret department? If not, I have some people in my hands. Although my ability is a little worse than that of the people in the secret department, it should be OK to deal with the other party''s people. "


    Xiao Muli''s current power is still a little less than situ Xin''s. However, the power of Xiao Muli was a great threat to others. Otherwise, the other party will not be in the previous few times, can not help but risk, want to get involved in the Xiao family''s affairs.


    "No. This time, Xiang Yang did a lot of preparatory work. They got rid of the little people in front of them. This time it''s just a collection. I''m just afraid that something unexpected will happen. So, for fear of accidents, I will let Bai Bai go with me. You, just as white as white. Make sure they follow the plan, if there''s an accident. Just give them a hand. " Situ Xin is confident in the ability of the people in the dark.


    If situ Xin doesn''t have confidence in them, situ Xin won''t let them act, and she won''t just let Bai Bai follow them, and she won''t show up.


    "I see. You can relax. I will make the dark Department''s plan complete smoothly, and I will make the dark Department''s people safe. " Xiao Muli and situ Xin can''t talk about the point that they have a good understanding of each other. But the two of them still have a tacit understanding.


    Late at night, the light in situ Xin''s room had been dim for a long time. Because of the action tonight, situ Xin brought the three sleeping babies into the bedroom of the space villa early. This meeting, three people sleep soundly.


    But in situ Xin''s room, Bai Bai had already recovered to be its noumenon.


    "Muli. Are you ready? " Situ Xin half lies on the bed and asks.


    "All right." Xiao Muli answers situ Xin''s words, at the same time, he lowers his head and kisses the corner of situ Xin''s mouth¡° wife. You can rest assured that I will live up to your hope. I''ll get the job done. "


    White looking at Xiao Mu to leave this greasy and crooked appearance, very is not to pare of curl the corner of the mouth. It regretted it. I regret that I should not have acquiesced in Xiao Mu''s pursuit of his master. In other words, this guy is totally two people now.


    "I believe you. by the way. Here, take this storage ring. Maybe you can use it. " Situ Xin handed the storage ring she had prepared to Xiao Muli. Xiao Muli also very impolitely took situ Xin handed over the storage ring, dripping blood to recognize the Lord.


    As soon as situ Xin turns her head, she sees her white eyes. And he said, "well, I''m ready for your share. When you finish the task perfectly, I''ll let you drink enough, OK


    As soon as situ Xin''s words came out, the white tiger''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then the tail of the tiger rolled up, directly rolling Xiao Muli, who was still tired of leaning beside situ Xin, onto his back. Before Xiao Muli said goodbye to situ Xin, he flew out of the window.


    Although situ Xin has confidence in the strength of the secret department, he also knows that they have done a good job in preparation. With Xiao Muli''s and Bai Bai''s support, if nothing happens, this mission will be completed.


    However, situ Xin was still worried. Who let every time the dark Department has an important and dangerous task, situ Xin would watch it even if he didn''t do anything.


    This night, situ Xin did not fall asleep. Her eyes were open. Looking at the clock on the wall in the room, counting the time.


    For the first time, situ Xin felt that the time passed so slowly. Situ Xin finally understood the feeling of living like a year.


    The sky finally has a glimmer of light. Situ Xin looked at the bright sky and said to himself, "at this time, if there is no accident, it should have ended."


    At this time, a white thing flew in from the window of situ Xin''s bedroom.


    When situ Xin saw it, his eyes lit up. Then he looked at the room with a smile, and asked, "is the plan finished?" Although situ Xin uses interrogative sentences, his tone is completely affirmative.


    "Yes, the task was completed perfectly. After this incident, I can see clearly the power of the secret department. The strength of the people in the secret department is really good. My people are really far behind. " This is the conclusion Xiao Mu got from this night.


    All the members of the secret department, such as the degree of cooperation, the degree of obedience, the flexibility and the skill, let him really admire. This time, he knew why his wife was so relieved to give them such an important task.


    "That''s, and it doesn''t matter who cultivated it." When she heard Xiao Muli praise the secret part, she accepted his praise with complete pride and impoliteness.


    "I think the high-level governments of those countries are not calm from this morning." Xiao Muli sighed.


    "It''s more than restlessness. Some of them are tossing and some of them are bored. " Situ Xin continued.


    From the beginning of receiving a call from situ Xin, the one above didn''t close his eyes. He just sat quietly in his study all night. Knowing that situ Xin''s phone was turned on again, he told him that everything had been successfully completed.


    At that time, the stimulant from the bottom of his heart immediately diluted his tiredness caused by staying up all night.

 Chapter 785

    "Well done, girl. The people of H thank you. " As soon as the leader was happy, he involuntarily played the official tune.


    "I didn''t do it all for the people of H country. I know I don''t have such a high consciousness. I''m going to get involved in this matter this time because the other party''s hand is so long that it reaches out to my family. " Situ Xin''s words are intended to tell the leader that she is not interested in these political matters. As long as it doesn''t affect her family and touch her bottom line. She won''t take part in those bureaucratic struggles, power struggles and so on.


    Situ Xin''s words, on the one hand, are to make the leader relax and tell her that she won''t argue with him. She doesn''t care about what he cares about. 2¡¢ It''s also a warning. It''s to tell the person at the top that you can do whatever you want, but if you touch her bottom line. I''m sorry. She''s not soft handed.


    see. This is a good example.


    The meaning in situ Xin''s words, how can the one above not be clear. However, he was not annoyed by the threat in situ Xin''s words. On the contrary, situ Xin''s words made him feel relieved. These days, the big stone that had been pressing on his heart finally fell to the ground. Because he knew that if situ Xin wanted to grab the seat with him, he would not be his opponent. After all, the secret part is not vegetarian.


    If today, situ Xin didn''t say these words, the person in charge should be on guard against situ Xin, and he would even have a mind to destroy the situ family, Lu family and Xiao family. But now, situ Xin has made it clear. His mind was destroyed. To say, he chose to deal with the situ family, the Lu family and the Xiao family, which was his next choice.


    "Ha ha, I know. You are a girl who is afraid of trouble. But, yeah. Next time there is a threat to our country, you can''t hide and help. This is your duty as a citizen of H country. " The man in a good mood laughed a few times on the phone.


    This made the secretary who had been with him for several years startled. To say that he saw his boss laugh no less than a few times. In the face of foreign leaders and the people, however, he has never seen his leaders laugh so happily.


    "Well, I won''t tell you any more. My baby is awake. " Situ Xin doesn''t want to talk to the one above. It''s not an easy job to talk to these political leaders, especially those in high positions. If you are not careful, you will fall into the trap of others. Therefore, every time situ Xin deals with the person above, he always has a spirit of 12 points. Every time situ Xin felt that after dealing with the person above, he would die a lot of brain cells.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen your three little babies yet. When they have a full moon banquet, you can''t forget me. I''m a grandfather, but I haven''t given them any gifts yet." Seeing that situ Xin didn''t have any threat, the leader began to draw on him.


    "OK, I''ll give you an invitation when my baby has a full moon dinner." The gift and red envelope sent to the door, situ Xin will not push it out.


    Situ Xin finally ended the call with the head, in the moment of hanging up the phone, situ Xin can''t help but breathe a breath.


    This makes Xiao Muli, who is teasing three steamed stuffed buns, turn his head and look at his wife situ Xin. Xiao Muli says with a smile: "wife, I didn''t expect that there are people you are afraid of in this world. But is it necessary for you to be so nervous when you make a phone call with the one above? "


    After listening to Xiao Muli''s words, situ Xin puts her mobile phone on the table, walks over, leans down, and teases their three little babies with Xiao Muli. I don''t know if it''s the relationship between the three fruits that situ Xin ate at the beginning. These three little babies are more sensible than ordinary children. Now they can respond to adults¡° I''m not afraid of the one at the top


    "What''s the matter with that long sigh when you just finished calling?" Xiao Muli handed a toy in his hand to his eldest son Xiao xuyao and asked.


    "This sigh doesn''t mean that I''m afraid of the one above. I sigh because these people in politics, especially those in high positions, are so thoughtful that they are calculating all the time. This is not, call with him, he has dug a lot of traps for you, just waiting for you to step in carelessly. Then he took in the net. So, every time I make a phone call or talk to the person above, I have to work hard for fear that I will hit him carelessly. I just sighed because I felt tired. Not because of fear. " Situ Xin said this, laughed, and then said: "if you want to say that you are afraid, I think it is the one above you who is afraid. He''s afraid I''ll take the lead with him. Oh, he thought that others, like him, thought that power was the most important thing. I''m not interested in that position. The higher you stand, the more responsibility you have. The more things you have to worry about. I still like to put my time on my family. "


    "Wife, I love to hear that." Xiao Muli said, sitting in a coy posture, leaning on situ Xin''s shoulder with his head tilted.


    Xiao Muli''s action attracted Xiao xuyao and Xiao Xuyang to look up and give him a look that seemed not to cut. And his daughter Xiao Shiyao didn''t even lift her eyes to concentrate on her toys. Si Tu Xin is to smile to leave Xiao Mu to slant the head on her shoulder to also lift up. He said¡° Go away. You''re getting worse now. You don''t see your son and daughter here. Take care to damage them. "


    "I''m not right in front of you. You know what I look like outside. What happened to the son and daughter? How can their parents'' love lead them astray. On the contrary, it''s good for them. Let them know from an early age how loving their parents are. " As Xiao Muli said, he put his head on situ Xin''s shoulder again, then whispered to situ Xin''s ear and said, "besides, we are legally intimate. We have obtained the certificate. Wife, I miss you so much. You see, tonight. "


    Situ Xin looks at Xiao Muli''s eyes, and her face turns red unconsciously. Although she and Xiao Mu had been legal husband and wife for a long time, they had been intimate for many times, and even had children. But situ Xin in the face of Xiao Mu from too intimate move, or shy, blush.


    However, Xiao Muli loves his wife situ Xin, who is shy and charming. Especially in bed, when it''s just the two of them.


    "Yes. Xiao Mu left you. You''re so lucky. If you dare to say that again in the face of your son and daughter, you''ll sleep in my study for a month. " Situ Xin was angry. If you want to say, Xiao Mu left here at the wrong time and place. If there were only two of them, Xiao Muli would do too much, and situ Xin would blush. However, in the case of others, that is, just born, not sensible baby in the case. Situ Xin may be able to blow hair directly.

 Chapter 786

    Xiao Mu sees that this situation is not right. If he doesn''t make noise again, he might be driven to sleep in his study. If Xiao Muli is driven to sleep comfortably by situ Xin, maybe the men in situ''s family and Lu''s family will clap their hands.


    "Wife, I''m wrong. I''ll never do it again. Please forgive me this time. " Xiao Muli quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    Situ Xin was not really annoyed just now. He just said something about scaring Xiao Muli. Now Xiao Muli has a good attitude towards admitting his mistake, so he forgives him¡° Well, it won''t happen again. "


    "Yes, wife." Xiao Muli''s answer is very quick, but ah, he has already figured out how to deal with the three little things this evening. It''s to make room for these three small ones to watch for nothing. It should be handed over to the old man and the old lady, or to his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    For this problem, Xiao Muli didn''t know how to decide. occasionally. It''s not a good thing that children are so hot. You know, it''s not handled well. In his future life, he has to live in deep water for some time.


    Situ Xin is busy playing with her three little babies, but she doesn''t notice all kinds of contradictions and tangles in Xiao Mu''s heart.


    In other parts of the earth, in the offices of the top leaders of some countries, the atmosphere is particularly low.


    When the leaders of those countries got the news in the morning, they called the relevant people to their offices and gave them a face bashing. This makes those who just get up from the bed and don''t know what''s going on. They can''t figure out what''s going on when they are reprimanded by their superiors for a long time. After they are reprimanded, they have to reflect on it carefully before they know what''s going on.


    This makes people who know what they have found very surprised and call it impossible. The net they set up at the beginning consumed a lot of manpower and material resources, and it took several years to develop bit by bit. How can people be destroyed overnight.


    But then, they read the information that their boss threw to them, and they were silent. All shut up.


    The evidence of this fact has been placed in front of them. What else can they say? The huge amount of manpower and material resources they have spent over the past few years have all come to nothing. This makes people in those countries who are involved in this matter feel very uncomfortable.


    "President, who did it." Almost at the same time, some people in the presidential offices of those countries came forward and asked their leaders such a question. What''s more, they are biting their teeth one by one, and they are eager to devour the people who have destroyed their plan this time.


    The presidents of those countries, looking at the faces of the people under their hands who clenched their fists and prepared to destroy their plan, did not know whether they were moved by their love for their own country or by their stupidity.


    If the other party is really so stupid and so easy to deal with, they will not let them be destroyed when they are not aware of it.


    To say, they don''t have no object of doubt, but they just doubt, but there is no evidence at all. If they can find a little evidence, they will not let this matter go.


    But now, a few of them can only be dumb to eat Coptis, there is no pain to say.


    "Well, I''ll stop here for a while. All of you, shut your mouth. I don''t want to hear every word about it from other people. " This is what each president of those countries said to the people in their countries who participated in the program.


    "Yes, we all know." Although they are not reconciled, they are not stupid.


    After the presidents of those countries and the people in his office left, they had a tacit understanding and showed a thoughtful expression. In their hearts, they began to re measure the strength of H country and the way they had an accident with H country.


    As for the secret service, they decided in their hearts to let their national intelligence agency investigate the secret service information by all means. This time, their vigilance to the secret department was raised to the highest point.


    No matter what happens to the top leaders of those countries, situ Xin wants her to tell her from her heart. She really hopes that the top leaders of those countries can make a good mess. Once they make a mess, they will have no time to deal with H country. Then her life will be much easier, and she won''t be disturbed by those people above.


    After confirming the danger alarm of the situ family, Lu family and Xiao family, situ Xin proposed to build a large house. Then, let the old people move in.


    Situ Xin put forward this proposal with her consideration. The three of them have already started the road of cultivation, although her family''s cultivation is not high. But even if they are not high, they are different from ordinary people.


    They age much more slowly than the average person. And the life span will grow a lot. Later, as the cultivation becomes higher and higher, the life span will also be longer and longer. It can''t be determined which day, the life span will be the same as the heaven.


    If they live in the compound all the time, they will soon attract people''s attention. At that time, they will publicize. Their peaceful life is gone forever.


    Situ Xin said the reason and got the consent of the three families. They don''t have any opinions. They listen to situ Xin in everything.


    Situ Xin got the consent of his family and started immediately. She chose the land herself, and the big house was built in the suburbs, but it was not far from the capital. This round trip is only an hour''s drive.


    I drew the design myself. Situ Xin added some eight trigrams to it. She personally found people to rush to build the ancient equivalent of a large house.


    In a short period of half a year, the mansion was built. No, as soon as the big house was built, all the people moved into it except those who had business and had to stay in the capital. It''s a fine afternoon.


    Situxin sat on the stone bench in the yard, drinking tea and eating snacks. Then through a little bit of sunlight, looking at the front of the three, in the adult''s careful virtual protection, staggering forward with their short legs.


    "Oh, I said, Yao Yao, let''s slow down. Slow down, not so fast. If you fall down accidentally, it will hurt you, Yao Yao. " Old lady situ looked at her great great great grandson, who was shaking and rushing forward quickly. She just learned how to walk. She didn''t stand very steady, so she walked so fast. What if she fell and knocked. Old lady situ said, one hand had already pulled on Xiao xuyao''s little clothes.

 Chapter 787

    Xiao xuyao said to his grandmother one ear in and one ear out, and he said to himself: "grandma is timid, so I won''t fall down. And, grandma, please let go of the hand holding my clothes. I''m going to find my mother now. Otherwise, my mother will be robbed by Yang Yang and my sister. "


    Xiao xuyao can''t speak coherent words now. He looks at the clothes he was caught in and shouts out discontentedly: "too milk."


    "Ah, dear sun." Old lady situ, who didn''t know what her great grandson meant, replied with a smile. However, the hand holding Xiao xuyao''s clothes did not let go at all.


    Xiao xuyao saw that his grandmother didn''t understand him at all, and his head drooped. It seems that mom can''t be his today.


    "Yangyang baby, you also walk slowly, you look at your brother, he is so good." Mrs. Lu also learns from Mrs. situ and catches him. She wants to jump on his mother, situ Xin, and says.


    Said Mrs. Lu, looking up at her granddaughter, who was sitting leisurely drinking tea and eating snacks. I couldn''t help shaking my head. She didn''t know what to say. The three little ones at home are usually very good. Hungry, pee, want to sleep, pull a voice to shout a few, usually will not with you casually noisy.


    However, as soon as they see their mother situ Xin appear, the situation will be completely different. This small, is one by one jumping up, one by one competing, crowded to their mother situ Xin that rely on.


    Sometimes, these three little ones will fight for their mother''s ownership, and their faces are red. As for how they communicate and what they communicate, these adults have no way to know.


    However, these adults and their younger sister look at one of the three little ones, and they are proud to be next to their mother situ Xin''s arms. When they are coquettish, the other two look discontented. It makes these adults smile bitterly.


    How big is that? I can''t even speak. I already know how to fight for my mother''s attention and love.


    Mrs. Lu didn''t say anything, but the master situ was quick witted. In front of his family, what he thought in his heart immediately came out: "ah, baby, I see you don''t come back every day to help, just to make trouble. Look at the little baby who just listened to me. I don''t care about my grandfather, I just want to come to you. " Master situ said dissatisfied.


    "Well. Grandfather, you said that, it''s not my fault. Babies like my mother. It''s normal. After all, they were born in October, oh, no, September. I don''t think it''s right if they don''t kiss me. " Situ Xin said with a smile. She didn''t take her grandfather''s words to heart at all.


    "You are a poor girl." Master situ looked into his arms. He held his mouth and was about to drop golden pea. He looked flustered. Then he took three steps and put her into her mother''s arms before he dropped golden pea.


    Xiao Shiyao, who has successfully occupied the throne, immediately smiles, which has the posture of losing golden peas before.


    And the other two old guys, seeing them today, are hopeless. I turned my mouth. Also struggling to her mother''s side. Instead, they sat down and played with the toys in their hands, which made the people who were ready to persuade the two little guys very helpless.


    Situ Xin looked at the beautiful and warm picture in front of him, and his face showed a satisfied smile.


    Situ Xin in his previous life never thought about it, nor dare he think about it. She will have a home that belongs to her. She clearly knows her identity and that she is destined to be lonely all her life.


    And situ Xin never thought that God would treat her so well. In her cold heart, she was betrayed and desperate by her life and death companion. Let her rebirth, rebirth to the time she was born, let her before everything has not started, in time to prevent the beginning of her tragic life in the previous life.


    In this life, situ Xin, who lived a happy life, felt the kinship he had never felt before. Let her know, so people such as pearl such as treasure of hold, pet is what feeling.


    But situ Xin did not think that one day, she would meet the people she loved, and then get married and have children. But now, the people she loves are with her, watching their three children playing happily with her.


    Thinking of this, situ Xin turns to look at Xiao Muli. She whispered to Xiao Muli: "husband, I am very happy now." I''m really happy.


    Xiao Muli looked at his wife, who was especially satisfied with his smile. He could not help holding his wife situ Xin''s hand. Then he put it on his mouth and gave it a kiss, saying, "wife, I''m very happy now. Thank you for making me so happy. "


    With that, they looked at each other and laughed. Then, they turned their eyes back to the old man and the child in the yard.

 Chapter 788

    In the blink of an eye, Xiao xuyao, Xiao xuyao and Xiao Shiyao have been born for five years. They are all five years old.


    In the past five years, a lot of things have happened. Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang are married and married. At this time, their wives have their children in their stomachs. But her three elder brothers, old and old, were still quiet.


    The adults at home have urged me more than once. The adults have made their stand clear. If there is someone outside, as long as there is no problem with their character, they will not object. However, they didn''t bring anyone back once.


    This makes situ Xin complain to her husband Xiao Muli more than once that her three brothers are not sexually oriented.


    When situ Xin''s words came out, he couldn''t make Xiao Mu smile. He held situ Xin''s nose and said, "you, I don''t know what''s in your brain now. If your words were known by your three brothers, they would jump up in a hurry. You, don''t worry. There is no problem with their three personality orientations. It''s just that the fate of your three brothers hasn''t arrived yet. " What Xiao Muli didn''t say is that the three of them are used to their excellent sisters. It''s really hard for those women outside to get into their eyes.


    Situ Xin just suddenly thought of it and said so. In fact, from the bottom of her heart, she also felt that her brother did not have the problem of sexual orientation.


    "You, don''t worry about the three of them. You''d better think about the three treasures in our family." Xiao Muli and situ Xin lie on the bed and say.


    "What do you think of our three treasures?" Situ Xin asked suspiciously.


    "You," said Xiao Muli, looking at his wife''s confused appearance. He could not help holding out his hand and pinching situ Xin''s nose. Said: "you will not forget it, tomorrow is our family''s three baby school day."


    "Oh, that''s it. What do you want. There''s no need to worry about the three of them. " Situ Xin is about her two sons and one daughter going to school. She has lost interest completely.


    "Why don''t you worry. It''s their first day of school tomorrow. Besides, the three of them are only five years old and they are going to primary school. " When Xiao Muli talked about this problem, he was so excited that he didn''t have the calm iceberg face in front of outsiders. What Xiao Muli didn''t say is that he was most worried about their only precious daughter. He was afraid that she would be bullied by her classmates when she went to school. As long as he thought of his daughter being bullied, his anger could not be restrained.


    Situ Xin looks at her husband, Xiao Muli, and sighs¡° What are you worried about? What do the three of them have to worry about. Although the three of them are young, do you think they are easy to bully? You don''t know that their brother and sister are different from ordinary children. Their force value is that those adults are not their opponents. You can rest assured that the three of them will not be bullied by others. I''m worried that the children in their class will be bullied by the two brothers. At that time, when you are called to school by their head teacher, don''t be angry. "


    In other words, it''s still situ Xin, a mother, who understands the three children. Can she not? Those three little babies are three pieces of meat that fall from her mother''s belly. As soon as the eyes of the three little guys turn, situ Xin, the mother, knows what they are thinking about in their stomachs.


    Moreover, situ Xin had known for a long time that these three children were very interested in going to school. Today, she saw Xiao xuyao, who was the most similar to Xiao Muli, but quietly went to his schoolbag to collect the things he would take to school tomorrow.


    Therefore, situ Xin is not worried at all¡° All right. Don''t worry about it. If you can''t sleep, go into the space to practice. " Situ Xin stretched out her leg to kick Xiao Muli, but she didn''t kick Xiao Muli. On the contrary, her leg was caught by Xiao Muli¡° Ah, Xiao Muli, what are you doing? Let go. "


    "Wife, I can''t sleep now, but I want to do more than practice." With that, Xiao Muli would come up and kiss situ Xin''s mouth. Then he turned and pressed situ Xin under his body.


    Early in the morning, because Xiao Muli had enough to eat and drink last night, he got up in the morning with a clear mind. I''m in a particularly good mood. But situ Xin, although after entering the space to soak in the hot spring for a while, the body ache has disappeared. However, when she saw Xiao Mu''s smile, she couldn''t help staring at him.


    This guy is going too far now. Last night, she begged him several times, said no, this guy was still rubbing against her.


    Xiao Muli saw his wife''s eyes staring at him from the corner of his eyes. He touched his nose and pretended not to see it. He can''t help it. His wife''s taste is getting better and better now. It''s not enough for him.


    "Dad. How did you mess with mom? " Xiao Shiyao is the little princess of the whole family. She is the only one who can say anything to their father Xiao Muli. No, this kind of question can only be asked by Xiao Shiyao. Xiao Muli''s face is normal. If Xiao xuyao and Xiao Xuyang ask this question, he will be yelled by Xiao Muli.


    "Dad didn''t offend your mother, she just didn''t sleep well last night, didn''t sleep enough." Xiao Muli explained to his daughter with a smile.


    And Xiao Muli''s words, immediately caused other people on the table to despise. Who believes that.


    What else does Xiao Shiyao want to say, but situ Xin doesn''t want to say anything from her daughter''s mouth. She said: "well, poetry ballad baby, hurry to eat, eat well, mom and dad send you to school."


    "Good." In this family, the three little ones listen to their mother''s words most. They have known since childhood that their mother is the biggest one in the family. Not only their father listens to their mother, but also their grandfather and grandmother listen to their mother''s words, "baby, do you really want to send them three to school? I think it''s good to have a tutor at home. " Looking at her three great grandchildren, Mrs. situ said with reluctance.


    "Grandma, I sent the three of them to school, not just to learn knowledge. I want them to learn to get along with children of the same age, and let them live a collective life. As you can see, from their birth, only the three of them have played and learned together. Never get along with other children of the same age. I don''t want them to be too out of touch with society. " From the birth of these three little children to now, they have lived with their adults in this big house and seldom go out.

 Chapter 789

    This time, situ Xin sent them to study for fear that they would be out of touch with the society if they went on like this.


    "Old lady, baby is right. We can''t confine these three children to us just because we are afraid of this and that. They should be with children of the same age. Oh, just in time, these three babies are going to school, and I just follow them back to the compound to have a look, but I haven''t met those old guys in the compound for a long time. "


    In this way, situ Xin and Xiao Muli just drove to school with their three children. The old man of the family also got on the bus and went to the compound. This is the first time for the mansion to be quiet.


    Situ Xin and Xiao Muli choose the best school in Beijing for their children. It can be said that the background of the children is not simple. But. These are not considered by situ Xin. Situ Xin thinks that it is better to send her children to this school because of the school''s teaching staff and supporting facilities.


    Situ Xin won''t let her children make do with it. What she wants to give them is the best.


    The headmaster of Jingcheng Experimental Primary School and the first grade teachers have been waiting at the school gate for a long time. Last night, when the principal received a call from the Secretary for education, he was scared. When he learned the identity of the three children who came to their school today, he did not dare to be a little careless.


    Along the way, situ Xin felt that these three little guys were more excited than usual. The poem ballad baby is pulling her father to ask this and that. Xuyang baby is blinking with her eyes, dribbling straight turn. Xuyao, who is most like Xiao Muli, looks as calm as usual. However, if you look in his eyes carefully, you will find that his eyes are shining with interest.


    "Well, here we are. Come down Situ Xin opened the front passenger''s door, and then went to open the back door after he got down, and then let their three little babies come down one by one.


    When the headmaster saw the people he was waiting for coming, he quickly arranged his clothes, and then came over with a smile on his face¡° Excuse me, are you Xiao xuyao, Xiao Xuyang and Xiao Shiyao? "


    "Yes, uncle, who are you?" Xiao Shiyao took her mother''s hand and turned her eyes to show her sweet smile.


    As soon as Xiao Shiyao finished, without waiting for the smile on the headmaster''s face to enlarge, Xiao Xuyang said, "sister, how can you forget that you were taught by mom and dad? When you see strangers chatting up, don''t pay attention to them? If strangers give us candy, we''ll call the police and catch the bad guys. "


    As soon as Xiao Xuyang said this, the smile on the head teacher''s face behind the headmaster froze. Her hand in the bag came out quickly. She was afraid that if she slowed down, she might have to go to the police station.


    Si Tu Xin listens to her little son''s words, can''t help but forehead black line. In other words, how could she not remember that she had said this.


    "Ha ha. The kids are so smart. " At this time, the headmaster didn''t know how to answer, so he had to say so dryly.


    To say that situ Xin is righteous in front of his family, saying that sending his children to school is for the good of the children, for the sake of cultivating their collectivity, and so on. However, when he really sent the children to school, watched his own children with his own eyes, and followed the teacher to the classroom, situ Xin''s worries came up all at once.


    No matter how powerful situ Xin is, she is still an ordinary mother. So, worried, she grabbed the corner of her husband Xiao Muli''s clothes and asked, "Muli, do you think they will be bullied by other children. I shouldn''t have told them before I knew that they should not use spiritual power. You say they are so small. If they really have conflicts with others, they are not rivals at all. " The more he said, the more worried situ Xin was.


    On the contrary, Xiao Muli was worried about this and that before. But now that he has really sent his children to school, he is not worried at all¡° Wife, you can rest assured. Just the two kids in my family are so cunning that they won''t be bullied by others. Moreover, even if they don''t use aura, the Kung Fu taught by the masters in the family will be enough for others. And our little baby of poetry and ballads, she is so lovely, others can''t bear to bully her, and even if someone bullies our little baby of poetry and ballads, her two brothers help her. So, you can rest assured. You see, we haven''t been out alone for a long time. Today is a good time to take advantage of this opportunity. Let''s go on a date. "


    Situ Xin listen to her husband Xiao Muli such an analysis, also not so worried. She thought about it, too. How could her children be useless¡° Appointment Are you free today? " But situ Xin knows that her husband Xiao Mu is very busy now, especially recently. He doesn''t know what cooperation case he is in.


    "No matter how busy you are, there is still time for your wife." Xiao Muli said, while situ Xin didn''t pay attention, he gave her a kiss. Then, smile contentedly.


    "Xiao Muli, at the school gate, you are like this." Situ Xin''s face is not as thick as Xiao Muli''s.


    "What about me? What''s the matter with my own wife? You see who dares to come out and talk about us. " Xiao Muli said, stretched out his hand, with situ Xin tightly. To say, Xiao Muli and situ Xin have been married for so many years, and their relationship has not changed at all. And is more and more thick, this is not, Xiao Muli is as long as free, stick to situ Xin. Sometimes, Xiao Muli will eat his own son''s vinegar, think they robbed his wife.


    Situ Xin and Xiao Mu have gone on a date with their parents. This way. Three five-year-old buns, carrying the small schoolbags specially designed by their mother, hand in hand, with the appearance of a good child, followed their head teacher.


    This makes the head teacher who has been paying attention to them feel relieved¡° Fortunately, these three children are not the kind of young masters and ladies who are spoiled by the family. " However, it is obvious that the head teacher''s relief is a little too early.


    She only saw the surface of the three children, but did not see Xiao Xuyang''s small eyes, the sweet smile on Xiao Shiyao''s face, and Xiao xuyao''s expressionless mouth. These, the head teacher ignored.


    The head teacher came to the best class of experimental primary school with three small ones. Because it was decided temporarily by situ Xin, they came to school more than a month later than ordinary children.


    "Well, everyone, please be quiet. There are three new children in our class. Come on, let''s clap and welcome them. " Class teacher''s words, got the following students'' warm response. Words. The first grade children here know more about it than the ordinary school children outside. They can also be called villains. However, they are only children in grade one now. They still listen to the teacher. If they change to the senior students, they will ignore the teacher.

 Chapter 790

    A burst of warm applause, thought, the teacher satisfaction to her behind the three small, gentle said: "come, you come to introduce yourself to the students."


    When the head teacher finished, the corner of Xiao xuyao''s mouth began to smoke. He thought that the teacher was so naive that he had to introduce himself. Xiao xuyao is not ready to move. However, as soon as he raised his eyes, he saw his brother and sister blinking at him, indicating that he would hurry.


    Xiao xuyao thought that he didn''t see his younger brother and sister''s eyes. However, as soon as he had this idea, his nearest sister Xiao Shiyao came to his ear and whispered: "brother, you''d better hurry up, or if you let your mother know, you''ll do it like this."


    Xiao didn''t finish his poem, but the threat in this sentence reminds Xiao xuyao of his mother''s words in their ears.


    No way, he just lazily walked up to the platform, cold face, said: "my name is Xiao xuyao." With that, he went down the platform without looking back. He''s done his job.


    Xiao xuyao has just introduced himself. The whole class can hear the sound of a quiet needle falling down. Their teacher in charge looked at Xiao xuyao and walked down from the platform without looking back. His mouth was slightly open. He was very surprised. This is the introduction. This is too simple for him.


    But after the quiet, the classroom is a burst of discussion¡° Wow, he''s still handsome. "¡° That''s cool. "¡° I love it. "


    Hearing the little discussion of the girl students below, Xiao Shiyao began to have a black line on her forehead. These girls are so crazy, her big brother is so cold, and they even say that they are so handsome and cool.


    Xiao Xuyang and his brother Xiao xuyao have the same expression of complete thought. With a bright smile on his face, he stepped onto the platform. Said: "Hello everyone, my name is Xiao Xuyang. I''m five years old. That was my big brother just now. We also have a sister. The three of us are triplets. My usual hobby is... " Xiao Xuyang opened his head and talked endlessly. Listen to the following students are sleepy.


    The teacher in charge of the class looks at Xiao Xuyang''s self introduction, and then looks at the watch on her wrist. After struggling for a while, he finally gritted his teeth and said to Xiao Xuyang with a smile: "our children''s eloquence is very good. But today, because of the time, let''s introduce ourselves here. When we have time, let''s let Xiao Xuyang come up to introduce himself to you. How about that? "


    The head teacher just wants to interrupt Xiao Xuyang''s self introduction. She is not ready to arrange another time for Xiao Xuyang to introduce herself. But. Obviously. The head teacher is looking for the wrong way. She had just finished. Xiao Xuyang then said: "well, since the teacher said that today''s time is limited, let''s wait for the next time. Let me tell you, I still have a lot to introduce." Xiao Xuyang said, turned his head and said to their head teacher, "teacher, you can''t break your promise. My mother said, eat your words. Teacher, if you break your promise, you will become a fat man. "


    Xiao Xuyang''s words are children''s words in other people''s eyes. However, knowing Xiao Xuyang''s Xiao xuyao and Xiao Shiyao, we know that this guy is telling the truth. If the head teacher breaks his promise, Xiao Xuyang will really make the head teacher fat.


    "Teacher, I''m sure I won''t break my promise. I won''t break my promise." The head teacher couldn''t help wiping her forehead. Now she wants to take back what she said before. These three children are not good stubbles.


    In other words, the head teacher no longer wants to introduce himself to Xiao Shiyao. She now feels that she was just short of words before. She has nothing to introduce herself. She just introduced the three children, didn''t she? Now it''s good. She''ll do something for herself.


    Xiao Xuyang didn''t give the head teacher a chance to speak. He said to Xiao Shiyao, "sister, it''s your turn."


    Xiao Shiyao straightened her little skirt, which was designed for her by her mother. There is only one in the world. Xiao Shiyao, like a little princess, moves gracefully to the platform.


    Looking at the Xiao poem ballad standing on the platform, like a little princess, the head teacher couldn''t help sweating. She didn''t know what the little ancestor would do for her.


    "Hello, I''m Xiao Shiyao. I hope that our brother and sister can become good friends with you. " With that, Xiao''s poems reveal her signature dimples. All of a sudden, those boys in the class were fascinated by Xiao Shiyao''s smile.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful."¡° It''s really like a princess. "


    While some boys like Xiao''s poems and ballads, some girls are jealous of Xiao''s poems and ballads. This is not, the little boy''s exclamation just came out, there are girls dissatisfied said: "hum, what princess, I don''t look like a princess at all."


    "It''s just that she''s a little more beautiful. She thinks she''s a princess."


    The three of them listen to the jealous words of these girls. The smile on Xiao Shiyao''s face is sweeter. The smile on Xiao Xuyang''s face is more brilliant. Xiao xuyao''s eyes became colder. That girl''s going to be in trouble.


    Xiao xuyao and Xiao xuyao wrote down the appearance of the girls who spoke ill of their sister. They are educated by the man at home, and they know they can''t beat girls. Then they don''t beat girls. They have other ways to deal with these girls.


    And just after school that day, the next day, the girls in the class who spoke ill of Xiao Shiyao yesterday didn''t come to school, and their parents all came to school to ask for sick leave. And those who know the character of these three babies all know that it must be their handwriting.


    But it''s a pity that no one in this school knows their character, so they didn''t finish it at all.


    Because situ Xin is worried about these three little guys, his date with Xiao Muli is often distracted all day. Xiao Muli''s heart is sour. He says that situ Xin doesn''t pay attention to his husband because he has children.


    Although Xiao Muli was very jealous, he was worried that this was his child.


    But the two couples, situ Xin and Xiao Muli, are worried about whether they can adapt to the school life. They are all in trouble at school.


    I don''t know if the girls are watching too much TV now. They are also very interested in Xiao xuyao. Most of the girls in the class are watching Xiao xuyao with star eyes and want to have a close contact with him.


    But because of Xiao xuyao''s iceberg face, the girl just thought about it and didn''t dare to pay out of practical action.


    It''s Xiao Xuyang, a handsome young man with a bright smile, who is surrounded by girls who like him. They are all chatting around Xiao Xuyang, asking about this and that. Xiao Xuyang kept a bright smile on his face and answered everyone''s questions one by one.

 Chapter 791

    However, only those who are familiar with Xiao Xuyang''s character know what is hidden behind his smile, but he is so impatient.


    Xiao Xuyang said silently in his heart: "these girls are really annoying. They are so ugly, and they still flatter me. If my mother didn''t say that I should get along well with my classmates, who would care for them? "


    Xiao Shiyao''s position is in the middle of their two brothers. Now she has successfully replaced the position of the former class flower in their class. It can be said that Xiao Shiyao can win the title of the school flower.


    All the boys in the class are ready to move. They want to talk with the new class flower and get in touch with each other. However, when they do something and want to get close to each other, the eyes of Xiao Shiyao''s two brothers will fall on them unconsciously, which makes them have a cold war.


    Obviously looking younger than them, but the momentum is to let them completely avoid lazy, dare not act rashly.


    This is not, they can only watch their Xiao poem ballad little beauty, concentrate on doing her own thing.


    The teacher of class one, grade one, was a little worried before class today. They all received instructions from their headmaster last night.


    It is said that there will be three five-year-old students in class one, grade one. These three schools are not only young, but also have a great back. It''s something they can''t afford to offend. For their jobs, for their future. They are a whole comfort to be nervous.


    In other words, the first lesson is mathematics. The math teacher in class one, grade one, is a young female teacher. After he entered the class, instead of calling for class, he glanced around. When she saw the three little dolls in front of the platform in the first row, she couldn''t help sighing in her heart, "these three children are very good. I don''t know what kind of parents can give birth to such excellent children. "


    When the math teacher exclaimed at the excellent appearance of the three children, he was also worried about whether the three children, at such a young age, could keep up with their learning progress.


    Xiao xuyao, Xiao Xuyang and Xiao Shiyao looked at the platform. Their faces changed. They were like a math teacher with a palette. They could not help exchanging their eyes. They really feel that this is not very reliable.


    If the math teacher knew what Xiao xuyao thought in their hearts, he would surely drop the textbook on the platform and shout, she is not reliable. It''s not reliable for her to see the three of them come to the first grade of primary school.


    The math teacher was worried that Xiao xuyao, the three of them were too young to keep up with her teaching progress, so she deliberately slowed down her teaching.


    "Big brother, second brother, why does the teacher speak so slowly for such a simple thing? Is the intelligence quotient of all the students in our class so low? " Xiao Shiyao communicates with her two brothers with her eyes.


    "Who knows. But it''s really boring. We''ve known that since we were three years old. " Xiao xuyao is still an iceberg face, but Xiao Xuyang looks down at Xiao''s poem ballad.


    In other words, Xiao xuyao, Xiao Xuyang and Xiao''s poems and ballads show their differences from ordinary people from their birth. They do everything earlier than the average kid. I learned to climb, speak and walk very early.


    Not to mention IQ. Although, their parents did not take them to test their IQ. However, this is not unknown to the Xiao family, the situ family and the Lu family. These three little guys have the ability to go against heaven.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Xuyang''s expression across this face just fell into the eyes of the math teacher on the platform. And she completely distorted the meaning of the expression on Xiao Xuyang''s face. She thought that Xiao Xuyang''s face collapsed because he couldn''t understand what she said.


    So, she adjusted the expression on her face and called Xiao Xuyang gently: "come on, Xiao Xuyang, please stand up and answer this question." The math teacher thinks it well. If Xiao Xuyang can''t answer it, she will say it again.


    But her idea is good. But reality is often far from imagination. Xiao Xuyang, who is exchanging feelings with his sister Xiao Shiyao, has to stand up when he hears the teacher''s roll call. He says that their brother and sister are really good at their dual-use skills. However, while Xiao Xuyang is exchanging feelings with Xiao Shiyao, he has always noticed what the teacher said.


    So, when the teacher called him up to answer the question, he stood up calmly, and then without looking at the topic on the blackboard, he reported a number. This made the teacher who was ready to speak this question and knowledge point again swallow her words immediately.


    Then, with a dry smile, he said stiffly, "very, very good. Xiao Xuyang''s answer is very correct. Sit down, please


    Xiao Shiyao looked at their mathematics teacher''s face, which was stiff and didn''t let his face collapse. Cover your mouth and smile. Now she thinks that it''s a little fun to go to school.


    Xiao Xuyang, however, sat down calmly and said in his heart, "such a simple question is understood by three-year-old children."


    The next few lessons passed peacefully. However, in the afternoon, the three of them found that after each class, people outside their classroom seemed to become more and more. Those people, some pretended to pass by, and then looked into the classroom. Some are directly in the name of who to look for, standing at the door of the classroom, looking at the three of them.


    This made Xiao xuyao frown. Xiao Shiyao asked her two brothers, "big brother, second brother, why do they always look at us. I feel like we''re all going to be little animals in the zoo. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Ignore them. What are you going to do or what are you going to do? " Xiao xuyao didn''t want to make trouble on his first day at school. Although he didn''t like the eyes of these people, he told his younger brother and sister not to make trouble.


    The first day of the school life of these three little guys was spent without danger. Situ Xin and Xiao Muli, worried about the three little guys, drove to the school gate early.


    Situ Xin in see carrying a small bag, line up out of the three little guys, situ Xin smile on this face is how can''t cover. Situ Xin''s smile and appearance attracted the parents, especially male parents, who came to pick up their children.


    Let Xiao Mu leave this husband, is the facial expression is very black. I want to hide situ Xin.


    "Mom, Dad." Just as Xiao Muli wanted to put his thoughts into action, a small figure ran straight to his arms, making his dark face suddenly change back to the original. The cold air pressure disappeared. This made the parents who were close to situ Xin and Xiao Mu feel relieved.


    "Dad, mom." Xiao Xuyang and Xiao xuyao went straight to their mother''s arms. This has been a cold face of Xiao xuyao, also rare to unload his iceberg face, showing a faint smile. Let Xiao Xuyang face smile, this time is from the heart.


    "Three little babies, do you miss your mother?" Situ Xin rubbed her two sons'' hair and asked.


    "I think so."¡° I''d love to¡° I think so, too The three little guys rushed to reply.


    But situ Xin they do not know, their family''s believe in the picture of love, all of a sudden became a beautiful scenery in front of the school.


    And Xiao xuyao, the math teacher in his class, when he saw situ Xin and Xiao Muli, he sighed and said to the teacher beside him, "I just said that only such beautiful parents can give birth to such children."


    Along the way, situ Xin asked three kids about their life at school today.


    Xiao Shiyao and Xiao Xuyang, who have a lot to say, and Xiao xuyao, who doesn''t have much to say, make up a few sentences from time to time, so that situ Xin and Xiao Muli can understand their school life.


    When situ Xin and Xiao Muli heard the actions of the boys and girls in their class, the couple couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing. They sighed in their hearts that the children now are really unmatched and precocious.


    However, their husband and wife''s heart was relaxed. Their three little babies are not bullied in school, not only are they not bullied, but they seem to adapt well.


    And these three little guys, when they went back home, were asked by their grandparents and grandparents in turn. What happened in the school made them thirsty. They are coquettish with their mother and want to drink fresh juice.


    On the one hand, situ Xin won''t treat her children badly. She took the fruit from the space and went to the kitchen to fight them.

 Chapter 792

    After the three babies got used to school life, situ Xin and Xiao Muli didn''t send them every morning. They picked them up in the morning. The driver at home did the job.


    Although situ Xin had already handed over his power. However, the people from the secret department and the Dragon Society are still used to big things. They come to see situ Xin to discuss with her and let her make the final decision. Therefore, situ Xin looked very leisurely. In fact, there are many things to do day by day.


    On this day, as usual, the three babies were sent to school by the driver of the family, and the three babies were also fully adapted to their school life. In their view, the school life was not much different from their life at home.


    There are more teachers and more students. Sometimes, the three of them think it''s troublesome to have too many people, but sometimes, they think it''s good to have so much contact with others.


    And the popularity of these three babies in school can be imagined. A week after they went to school, the whole experimental primary school knew that there were three lovely and delicate triplets in class one, grade one.


    Sometimes, at noon, senior students will come to class one and walk around the door just to see the triplets. And Xiao Shiyao, Xiao xuyao, Xiao Xuyang, the three of them also slowly from the beginning of the trouble, to later get used to it.


    During the break, Xiao Xuyang talked to the girl who came to talk to him by asking questions, while Xiao xuyao looked down at his book. Xiao Shiyao fiddles with her father''s mobile phone to chat with her little uncle.


    "Xiao xuyao, Xiao Xuyang, Xiao Shiyao, come out." The director of the school''s teaching office called at the door to the three brothers and sisters of the Xiao family sitting in the first row.


    Students, it''s the director of education. Everyone is very strange. What''s the director''s name, Xiao''s three brothers and sisters? The three brothers and sisters of the Xiao family are usually very good, but they don''t seem to make any mistakes. As a child with the same personal spirit, they all know that the three brothers and sisters of the Xiao family are not small.


    No, they went back to tell their family that they wanted to have a good relationship with the three brothers and sisters of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Xuyang, Xiao xuyao, and Xiao Shiyao saw the middle-aged woman with glasses at the door of the classroom, the so-called teaching director. They were all very puzzled. They didn''t know what the man was looking for.


    However, their mother told them that they should listen to the teacher''s words. Of course, if they think what the teacher said is wrong, they can go home and tell their mother, and then their mother will go back to deal with it.


    So, to the three little babies who believe in their mother''s words are right, although they are not very willing, they still stand up and go to the door.


    "Teacher, are you looking for us?" Xiao Xuyang asked the director with a brilliant smile.


    The teacher, who is always taut and the students are afraid to speak when they see him, still doesn''t hold on to these three delicate faces, especially Xiao Xuyang''s brilliant face. The taut face has a tendency to soften. And the tone of speaking also changed a lot of gentle: "I''m looking for you."


    "Teacher, what do you want from us?" It''s cute and clever, but Xiao Shiyao''s strength, plus her delicate Lori''s face, makes people want to hold her in their arms and love her.


    "It''s your grandmother who''s looking for you." The expression on the teacher''s face became softer and softer, but the students who were looking at her face were so scared that they couldn''t help fighting. This extinct face is still expressionless.


    But the three brothers and sisters of the Xiao family didn''t notice the change of the teacher''s face at all. They were attracted by the teacher''s grandmother. The three babies exchanged eyes with each other, saying that in their impression, there is really no grandmother. But it''s my grandfather. They can see each other from time to time.


    The three brothers and sisters of the Xiao family are all unimportant people around them. They are stingy. Therefore, they don''t mention the role of grandma they have never seen before, and they won''t ask.


    Now, suddenly someone comes out and says their grandmother is looking for them. They were still very surprised and had a little curiosity. However, just when the teaching director told them that their grandmother came to them, a short message came from Xiao Shiyao''s mobile phone, which was a message from her uncle situ Jin who had been chatting with her.


    And see her uncle sent a message. Xiao Shiyao used to reply such a message: "uncle, our teaching director said that our grandmother came to see us. I won''t talk to you first."


    After Xiao Shiyao sent this message, she put her mobile phone in her pocket. For fear of affecting the class, she turned her mobile phone to silent. No, when situ Jin received this message, he was in the conference room, listening to the boring report. When he saw this message, he stood up directly from his chair.


    Situ Jin''s move, however, startled all the people present. They were worried one by one. Where did they offend them.


    However, situ Jin just said, "I''m here today." he took his cell phone and went out of the meeting room while dialing Xiao Shiyao''s cell phone. This makes the staff of situ Jin in the conference room, one by one, look at me and I''ll look at yours and guess if their heads are in love.


    But situ Jin was very upset. No one answered the phone call of Xiao Shiyao. At last, it came from the other end of the phone: "Hello, the phone you dialed is not answered. Please redial later." This makes situ Jin almost throw his mobile phone away.


    On the other side of the school. Three little babies, with curiosity, obediently follow the director and come to the teaching office.


    "Xiao xuyao, Xiao xuyao, Xiao Shiyao, your grandmother is in it. Go in." The instructor said to the three babies in a soft voice. And the three little babies who would pay attention to them were given goose bumps by the voice of the teaching director.


    "Good." Xiao Shiyao couldn''t help rubbing her little arm and smiling at the director. Then she took her two brothers'' hands and walked into the teaching office.


    In the office of the teaching office, Liu Yun walks back and forth in the office with something in her heart. When she hears the door of the office open, she forces herself to calm down and sit on the sofa with a smile that she thinks is very kind.


    "Ms. Liu, I''ve brought your grandchildren for you." The teaching director knows the identity of Liu Yun, the daughter-in-law of the Xiao family. That''s why she flatters Liu Yun like this. When Liu Yun finds her and asks her to take her grandson and granddaughter to the teaching office, she will do it.


    "Thank you. Don''t worry. I''ll keep your feelings in mind." Liu Yun pulled to pull corners of the mouth, put on a pair of high above appearance, said.


    "You are our grandmother?" From entering the office, the three babies began to observe the so-called person who claimed to be their grandmother. As the spokesman of the three, Xiao Shiyao tilted his head, pretended to be cute and ignorant, and asked.


    However, Xiao Shiyao''s lovely appearance didn''t work this time and didn''t make Liu Yun a grandmother. When she saw Xiao Shiyao''s face, a trace of disgust flashed through her eyes.


    And the disgust flashed in her eyes, because the expression on her face was well concealed, so the teaching director didn''t see it, but the three babies could see it clearly.


    "Yes. I''m your grandmother. You''re a ballad. It''s beautiful. " Liu Yunqiang endured the disgust of seeing his face similar to situ Xin. Put on a kind expression, said to Xiao Shiyao.


    "You''re not our grandmother. You don''t like poetry and ballads. It''s really uncomfortable to put on such an expression." Xiao Xuyang didn''t like the person who claimed to be their grandmother, especially the woman''s look at Xiao''s poem.


    "You child, how can you talk? How can I not be your grandmother. Your father, Xiao Muli, was born to me. " Liu Yun said gently on the surface, but in her heart she couldn''t help cursing that these little kids are not good things, just like their mother.


    "You say you are our grandmother, but you are so old that you are not the same age as our grandmother. You are as old as our grandmother." Although Xiao''s poems are like Lori''s, if they offend her, it''s hard for ordinary people to resist.


    However, Xiao''s poems and ballads are really true, but the truth is a little exaggerated. Liu Yun doesn''t look so different from Lu Yaxin now. Liu Yun has been unhappy in recent years, and Xiao guobing doesn''t listen to her like before.


    It can also be said that the relationship between her and Xiao guobing has long faded. Xiao guobing didn''t go home as soon as he got off work. Every time Xiao guobing comes back, Liu Yun can''t help but quarrel with him.


    And Liu Yun, who has been unhappy for a long time. There is nothing like a happy life, a daughter situ Xin''s body conditioning, and Lu Ya Xin''s self-cultivation. Now? When Liu Yun and Lu Yaxin go out, they may be misunderstood as mother and daughter.


    As soon as the words of Xiao''s ballad came out, Liu Yun''s expression, which she tried to maintain, finally broke down.


    Liu Yun would have stood up, walked over, picked up Xiao''s ears and taught her a lesson if the director hadn''t been watching. Just like her mother, the little rabbit was born to bully her.

 Chapter 793

    Liu Yun saw that it was useless for her to talk more with the three kids. If she said more, it would arouse other people''s suspicion. No, the director''s eyes changed a little when he looked at her. Liu Yun plans to leave with three kids in order not to get involved. She said to the teacher with a smile, "director Wu, you see, there is something wrong in our family. I have to take them back. Can I ask them for leave?"


    Looking at the interaction between Xiao''s younger brother and sister and Liu Yun, the teaching director had a little doubt in his heart, but immediately, it was erased by her. She knows Liu Yun and is sure to be the daughter-in-law of the Xiao family, and the three students are also sure to be the youngest children of the Xiao family. Therefore, she understands the interaction between Liu Yun and the three brothers and sisters of the Xiao family as the reason why they don''t get along with each other very much. With a flattering smile on his face, director Wu said to Liu Yun, "yes. Of course. "


    As soon as director Wu said this, the eyes of the Xiao brothers and sisters were shining with danger. However, they were not afraid of what Liu Yun would do to them.


    These three little babies are not afraid. Situ Jin, who has received Xiao Shiyao''s call, is always talking about it. Does he know that Liu Yun, his sister situ Xin''s mother-in-law, and his sister and brother-in-law do not pay? After so many years of birth, Liu Yun, a grandmother, has never come to visit the three babies. However, Liu Yun appears now, and she still appears directly in the school of the three babies. It''s very strange.


    No one answered situ Jin''s call to his niece Xiao Shiyao. He thought about it and dialed Xiao Muli¡° Hello Situ Jin heard the voice of Xiao Muli on the other end of the phone, thinking that Xiao Muli would be busy. However, no matter how busy you are, these three little things are still the most important.


    "Hello, Muli. Let me tell you something. I just received a message from a poem saying that a woman who claimed to be their grandmother went to school to find them. After I received the message, I called her again, but no one answered. I''m afraid Situ goes straight to the subject.


    "I just got the news about this. My mother went to school to find poems and ballads. The three of them have gone. I''ll go to their school now." With that, Xiao Muli hung up. Get in the car, start the car, step on the gas and drive to school.


    Xiao Muli was in a meeting just now. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang. Xiao''s people are used to their boss meeting when the mobile phone rings. When they see their boss pick up the mobile phone, they are still guessing one by one, who is calling, is it their wife or their eldest daughter?


    However, when they saw their boss''s increasingly ugly face after answering the phone, they knew that this call was not from their wife or their eldest daughter.


    Xiao Muli didn''t expect that he would receive calls from his subordinates, who were sent by him to monitor his mother Liu Yun''s subordinates all the time. His subordinates told him that his mother, Liu Yun, was now at his daughter''s and son''s school, trying to take the three children away.


    After receiving the call, Xiao Muli''s air pressure suddenly dropped. He stood up and said, "that''s all for today." He turned around and went out of the meeting room to the school of the three babies.


    At the school education office, when director Wu agreed to let Liu Yun take away the three brothers and sisters of the Xiao family, the smile on Liu Yun''s face was brilliant. However, she maliciously said: "situ Xin, let you seduce my son, let you destroy my Liu family, I will let you taste the taste of losing your own children now."


    And the three brothers and sisters of the Xiao family didn''t like the smell of the woman who called herself their grandmother. Xiao Shiyao asked Xiao Xuyang and Xiao xuyao in a low voice, "elder brother, second brother, what do we do now? Do you really want to go with her


    Xiao xuyao did not speak, Xiao Xuyang directly excited mouth said: "of course, we only go with her, just know what she wants to do, what plot."


    "But." Xiao''s poems are a little hesitant. She can remember that her mother told them not to go with strangers, especially when the stranger was still a stranger with bad water.


    "Don''t be a child. The skills of the three of us, the old lady, are not our rivals at all. We just follow her to see what she looks like. If it doesn''t look right, we''ll just go ahead and run away. " What Xiao Xuyang said is true.


    After listening to Xiao''s ballad, he felt a little excited. However, she still quietly consulted her elder brother Xiao xuyao¡° Brother, what''s your opinion? "


    "Just listen to Yang Yang." Iceberg face Xiao xuyao is also curious about what this person who claims to be their grandmother wants to do to them.


    Xiao''s poem says that the elder brother agrees, so he has no opinion.


    "Those three little babies, come and go with grandma." Liu Yun wanted to hold their hand, but when her hand touched them, they dodged her.


    Liu Yun looked at the empty hand, a trace of embarrassment flashed on her face, and then she covered it with a smile. But I was gnashing my teeth at these three little guys.


    "We can go by ourselves. You lead the way ahead. " Xiao Shiyao didn''t want the hand of the woman she hated to touch her.


    "Well, let''s go." Liu Yun was not reconciled, but at this time, she didn''t want to disturb her whole plan, so she could only follow Xiao''s words.


    From the teaching office, Liu Yun walks in front. Xiao Shiyao, Xiao xuyao and Xiao Xuyang are one step behind Liu Yun and follow Liu Yun. Liu Yun sometimes turns his head to have a look and see these three little bunnies follow him from time to time.


    Liu Yun looks at the three little bunnies who are obediently following her. Her depressed mood is much better. She can see now, this situ Xin knows her child after the accident, that the appearance of pain. She is in a very good mood now as long as she thinks of situ Xin''s agony.


    Just as Liu Yun was deeply involved in her own imagination, the three brothers and sisters of the Xiao family, who were behind her, cheerfully called, "Dad." And then over her, running forward. When she recovered and wanted to stop, she heard a low but cold voice: "Mom, where are you taking my child?"


    Liu Yun looked up and saw the familiar face that was cold and dreary. Her body was so cold that she had a cold war. There is only one thought in my heart: "Xiao Mu has left. Her plans are not ruined this time." Liu Yunqiang pretended to be calm and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I think I should ask you, why are you here?" Xiao Mu came back coldly.

 Chapter 794

    "I can''t come to see my grandchildren." Liu Yun conceals her uneasiness and says.


    "You can see your grandchildren, of course, but where are you going to take your grandchildren. Mom Xiao Muli said, the pressure of the whole body dropped to the lowest point again.


    "It''s not the first time I''ve seen them. I want to take them to eat." Liu Yun is still afraid of this son. This son''s means, she also knows, if let her this son know, her plan for his son''s daughter, then she is really finished.


    "Are you sure. What about these people? Bring the people up to me. " Xiao Mu left coldly after death ordered a. The man hidden in the dark put the people invited by Liu Yun out. When Liu Yun saw the person who was put up, she fell back in the dark.


    When Xiao Muli saw his so-called mother who was frightened and fainted, he coldly said to his subordinates, "help people up and send them to the courtyard. I''ll be there in a minute


    "Yes." Xiao Muli''s subordinates responded. Then he helped Liu Yun up and sent him to the compound.


    After dealing with Liu Yun, Xiao Muli bows his head, puts on an expression and looks at his three little babies. Pretending to be unhappy, he said, "what''s the matter with you three. Didn''t your mother teach you not to go with strangers? "


    "We know that. However, just now she claimed to be our grandmother. We wanted to see what she looked like, so we came out with her. " Xiao Xuyang explained to his father.


    "Dad, that was our grandmother just now?" Xiao Shiyao asked the other two questions in their hearts.


    Although Xiao Muli doesn''t like his mother''s way of doing things, it''s undeniable that Liu Yun is his mother. He thought about it and said, "yes, that was Dad''s mom and your grandma just now."


    "Dad, why does this grandmother dislike us so much. We can see that she looks at us in disgust, as if she doesn''t want us to exist. " Xiao Xuyang asked.


    Xiao Muli knows that their three babies are sensitive to emotion¡° This is a problem between our adults. It has nothing to do with you. You should remember it later. You can''t follow strangers. " Xiao Muli said, this situ Jin just arrived. Xiao Muli gives the three little treasures to situ Jin. He has to go back to the courtyard to deal with things.


    On the way to the compound, Xiao Muli dials his father''s phone, which really makes his father Xiao guobing present. As the saying goes, tiger poison doesn''t eat son. When Xiao Muli knew his mother''s plan from his subordinates, he couldn''t hide his killing intention. He didn''t expect that his mother would be so cruel. She actually found a peddler, and then she took her daughter and son out of the school and gave them to sell them to those remote villages.


    "Dad, how do you deal with this matter?" Xiao Muli didn''t surprise the family. Even situ Xin didn''t tell him. Instead, he called his father Xiao guobing to the Xiao family in the courtyard.


    Xiao guobing looked at the evidence of what Liu Yun wanted to do in front of him. He was heartbroken. How could Liu Yun be so vicious. How could she do it to her own grandchildren. Even if he wanted to open his mouth and help her say good things in front of her son, he couldn''t say it now¡° Muli, you can handle this matter. I have no problem. "


    As soon as Xiao guobing''s words came out, Liu Yun''s face turned white. If she had not been held up, she would have rushed to Xiao guobing and scratched him: "Xiao guobing, what do you mean? I''m your wife. How can you say that? " When Liu Yun finished speaking to Xiao guobing, he yelled to Xiao Muli: "Xiao Muli, you white eyed wolf, I''m your mother. I conceived you in October and gave birth to you. You can''t do this to me."


    Liu Yun''s roar, only in exchange for Xiao Muli''s cold eyes, but Xiao guobing, in the face of Liu Yun''s accusations, has vented all the resentments buried in his heart for so many years: "Liu Yun, you are so mean to tell me that you are my wife, you see for yourself, these years, can you do what a wife should do? Also, you shout to Muli that you are his mother, but you see what you are doing today. You are so cruel that you want to abduct our grandson, Muli''s daughter and son to the mountain area. You say, how cruel you have to be to do such a thing. Now I think about it, I am very cautious. I don''t know how I have lived with you for so many years. "


    The more Xiao guobing said, the more he felt useless. Before, he had been netted by the beauty Liu Yun had woven for him, and gradually alienated his parents and son. Now, he''s finally waking up.


    Xiao guobing finished, only to Xiao Muli said: "you see to do, I have no problem." He left.


    Although Xiao Muli didn''t have much affection for his mother, what''s more, because of today''s events, the little affection left in his heart also disappeared. He looked at his disgusting mother and said coldly, "I don''t understand how your heart grows. That''s your grandson and granddaughter. You have such a mind. It''s really chilling. "


    "You also said that I was not forced to do so by your father and son. I don''t know what kind of soul soup situ Xin gave you, but she''s all fascinated by her. You don''t care about me as a mother at all. Your father has been avoiding me like a snake and a scorpion these years. You''ve all done this to me. What if I sold those three little bunnies? " Liu Yun has no intention of repentance up to now.


    Xiao Muli didn''t want to say anything to her. He waved to his men and motioned them to take Liu Yun down.


    Liu Yun is Xiao Muli''s mother in the end. No matter how much he hates her, he can''t solve Liu Yun as he does other people. He can only find a place to send Liu Yun, and then let his subordinates watch her 24 hours a day, not let her do anything to hurt his family.


    Xiao Muli had thought that he would finish the matter by himself, and he didn''t plan to talk to situ Xin or his family. However, when he got home, he found that a large family were sitting there waiting for him.


    "Muli, where is Liu Yun?" Master Xiao''s face was particularly ugly. When he heard his great grandson and great granddaughter say that someone who claimed to be grandma came to them this afternoon, his face sank. He knew that Liu Yun was not a playful person. It was not easy to go to his great granddaughter''s school quietly.


    Xiao Muli was stunned when he was asked by master Xiao''s words. Then he looked at the meeting. He was sitting in the middle of the old man and his wife, doing his own business. In his spare time, he raised his head and made grimaces to the three little guys. He realized that it was the three little babies of his family who had gone home and let slip their lips¡° I sent him away

 Chapter 795

    Xiao Muli finished, saw his grandfather move his mouth, also want to speak posture, quickly went on to say: "grandfather, you can rest assured, I have let my people look at her 24 hours a day, will not appear today such thing again."


    Xiao Muli''s words softened everyone''s face. They also know that Liu Yun is Xiao Muli''s mother after all, and they can''t really do anything to Liu Yun. Xiao Muli''s practice is also appropriate.


    However, immediately, master situ heard something wrong from Xiao Muli''s words. They just heard from the mouth of the three babies that a person who claimed to be their grandmother came to find them, but they didn''t say what happened to the person who claimed to be their grandmother. They just thought Liu Yun had some small moves. At this meeting, listening to Xiao Muli''s words, master situ first recognized something wrong: "Ai, wait a minute, Muli, you haven''t told us what your mother Liu Yun is doing to find our three little babies at school, let alone miss her grandchildren. We don''t believe that."


    "Yes." Lu Laozi also echoed and asked.


    Xiao Muli did not expect that he said something wrong when he was not careful. He hesitated. He really didn''t want to say what his mother Liu Yun wanted to do. If he said it, it is estimated that the three people sitting here would not be willing to let Liu Yun go.


    Just when Xiao Muli hesitated and just began to speak, situ Xin, who has been acting as the audience, stood up and said, "Oh, grandfather, grandfather, what do you care about her coming here today. Anyway, from now on, she will not appear again. Well, I have something to do with Muli, so I won''t tell you more. You can have a good time with the three little babies. "


    Then situ Xin stood up, took Xiao Mu''s hand and went to their room.


    "Ah, mom and dad are really over the top. Every time you two want to play together, you throw us to my grandparents." Xiao Xuyang, who is playing with the small computer in his hand, mumbles.


    "It''s like we''re troublemakers." Xiao poetry ballad also discontented said. But Xiao xuyao kept his head down and fiddled with the magic cube in his hand, saying nothing.


    Situxin and Xiao Muli heard their three children''s words, and they were shocked. Their three children are really, actually in front of so many people, tear down their platform. However, Xiao Muli and situ Xin are not cheeky. After they stop for a while, they go to their room.


    In the room, Xiao Muli closed the door, looked at situ Xin and asked, "wife, do you know all about it?"


    Xiao Muli in situ Xin stand out, for his rescue, know, situ Xin must know the whole thing.


    "Well, I see. I happened to be in the dragon club this afternoon. I happened to be the first to see the information sent by the intelligence network of the Dragon Society. " Today, situ Xin just as Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang''s strong request, let her go to the dragon club. Discuss the future development of the Dragon Society.


    However, before she got the chair hot, the people from the Dragon Society intelligence network rushed to send information, saying that her mother-in-law Liu Yun went to school to find her daughter and son. In addition, he contacted several child abductors and wanted to cheat her daughter and son out of school and give them to the abductors and sell them to the mountains.


    When situ Xin heard the news, he got up from his chair in anger. The fire in my heart is going up. Neither did she. This Liu Yun is so cruel, even her grandson and granddaughter.


    When Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang heard the news, they were also angry. They wanted to rush to the school and catch Liu Yun in the dragon club to have a good reception. Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang are very fond of situ Xin''s three treasures. The people of the dragon club all know that the eldest daughter of the dragon club has three babies, and they really treat them as the young masters and young ladies of the dragon club.


    After receiving this information, situ Xin, Xia Yujie and Liu Yuxiang did not stop. He drove directly to the school of the three babies. However, when they arrived, Xiao Muli had already got to the school one step ahead of them.


    This meeting is taking three little babies to confront Liu Yun. At that time, Liu Yuxiang and Xia Yujie wanted to get off the bus, but they were stopped by situ Xin. Now that Xiao Mu is here, let him handle the matter. After all, Liu Yun is his mother.


    And she, Xiao Muli''s wife and Liu Yun''s daughter-in-law, dislikes the enemy. If she appears, it will make Xiao Muli more difficult. Therefore, situ Xin chooses to sit in the car and watch Xiao Mu leave. He asks his subordinates to take Liu Yun away.


    This process, situ Xin see in the eye. However, she did not express any opinions and did not want to participate in the cooperation.


    "What did you do then?" Xiao Muli could imagine that after receiving the information, situ Xin would rush to school without saying a word.


    "By the time I arrived, you had already arrived. I don''t think I can interfere in this matter. " Situ Xin said with a smile: "in fact, I will be so calm, will not be tough to pursue the responsibility of your mother, or because, her plan did not have time to implement. And all three of my kids are there. If something happens to my child, I don''t think I will care who she is or what her identity is. I will go up and kill her with a bullet. "


    Situ Xin said jokingly, but Xiao Muli knew that situ Xin was not joking. It''s the most real idea in her heart.


    Xiao Muli hugged situ Xin''s waist from behind, put his head on situ Xin''s shoulder, smelled the special fragrance of situ Xin, and said, "wife, I''m just like you. If she really hurt our children today, I''m sure I won''t let her go, even if she is my mother."


    In fact, in the final analysis, both Xiao Muli and situ Xin agree with the same kind of people. Those who are recognized by them, those who are in their heart, will protect them unconditionally for life.


    On the contrary, those who touch their bottom line will be merciless.


    The days went by. In the blink of an eye, the three babies were all ten years old.


    Although the three babies are only ten years old, they are already junior high school students. Now they are the youngest students in their school.


    Today is the tenth birthday of the three babies. These three babies are the treasures of the situ family, the Lu family and the Xiao family. They won''t let this baby be wronged. No, as early as a month ago, the three families were called together for a meeting. It''s about the 10-year-old birthday party of the three babies at home.


    This is not, the old man at home before a low-key character, this request a good big show. In fact, the old people in this family will ask for this, in addition to the mood of showing off, there are also the three little babies. In addition to the one-year banquet, they show up in everyone''s eyes once, because the people of the situ family, the Lu family and the Xiao family protect them very well. Except for the big boss, the people of other families have never seen the three little babies.

 Chapter 796

    As the three babies grow up, they will have more and more opportunities to appear in front of the public.


    The situ family, the Lu family and the Xiao family are all short minders, especially their babies. For fear that some people will not look long enough to offend the three babies, the old people in this family are going to take advantage of their 10th birthday to show their faces. Let us know that these three little babies are their three family''s baby pimples. Please weigh them up when you aim at them.


    Situ Xin is not worried about the things that her family are worried about. Not everyone can bully the three treasures of his family. It''s not known who bullied whom in the end.


    However, who let the three brothers and sisters cover up too well, let this family, except for situ Xin and Xiao Muli, their parents know their true face, the rest are kept in the dark by them.


    "Xuyao, Xuyang baby, you are wearing this dress today." Situ Xin handed Xiao xuyao and Xiao Xuyang the small suit prepared by her mother and little aunt, and said happily.


    When Xiao xuyao and Xiao Xuyang see the clothes in their mother''s hands, their small faces suddenly collapse¡° Mom, can we not wear it. It''s too uncomfortable to wear such a dress. " Xiao xuyao and Xiao Xuyang are used to the clothes that their mother made for them. If they want to wear these clothes again, they feel very sad.


    "What do you say?" Situ Xin didn''t answer their questions directly, but asked them back¡° OK, you take it. Go and change it. Your grandparents are waiting outside. I''ll see your sister. "


    With that, situ Xin left her two sons with their own dresses and drooping heads, and turned to her daughter''s room.


    Since the three brothers and sisters went to primary school, they have their own small rooms. As soon as situ Xin came to the door of her daughter Xiao Shiyao''s room, she heard her daughter''s voice complaining: "ah, grandma, can I not wear this?" Si Tu Xin listened to her daughter''s voice, and could imagine her daughter pouting her little mouth and pulling her skirt on her face.


    Situxin, with a doting smile on her face, pushes open the door of her daughter Xiao Shiyao''s room.


    Xiao Shiyao saw her mother as if she saw a savior. One rushed to situ Xin standing at the door. But they were scared by Lu Yaxin¡° Poetry baby, slow down and don''t fall down. "


    But Xiao Shiyao just hugs her mother situ Xin, raises a pitiful little face and looks at her like this: "Mom, I don''t want to wear this skirt. It''s uncomfortable to wear, and it''s inconvenient to move."


    Situ Xin touched her daughter''s small face and said, "today''s special situation, make do with it. Come on, let''s have a look. Is our baby ready? " Situ Xin comforts the hairy kitten¡° Well, we are so beautiful today


    "Mom, what you said is wrong. I''m not beautiful at ordinary times?" Xiao Shiyao heard that her mother praised her for her beauty, and her mood improved a lot, and her smile also increased.


    "Yes, yes, it''s mom who''s wrong. We have always been beautiful, but today we are very beautiful. " Situ Xin touched her daughter Xiao Shiyao''s small face, and then when her daughter didn''t pay attention, she looked at her mother and little aunt, saying that she was done.


    When Lu Yaxin saw that their baby had finally stopped, they could not help but feel relieved. Their little baby''s temper, just like her mother situ Xin, is stubborn and can''t change easily. And to change, it''s also because of their mother.


    "All right. Poetry baby, go to your two brothers and let them gather in the living room. If you''re late, there won''t be any presents for you. "


    Xiao Shiyao was moved by the gift her mother had prepared for them. Immediately carrying the skirt, he went out: "grandma, aunt, mom, I''m going to find my brother and them."


    Looking at Xiao''s poem ballad disappearing in the room like a gust of wind. Lu Juan said to situ Xin with a smile, "baby, you can do it. As soon as you come out, you''ll get rid of the poem ballad. If you don''t show up, we don''t know how long we''ll have to hold off. "


    When Xiao Shiyao came to her two brothers'' room to look for them, they had just changed the dress that their mother situ Xin gave them, and they would be pulling the clothes uncomfortably to complain¡° Brother, if we had known that we wanted to wear this dress, we should have refused when my grandfather and I discussed that they would hold a big 10th birthday for us. " Xiao Xuyang regretted it.


    "Well, at that time, when they said they were going to hold a 10-year-old birthday party for us, they didn''t know who was there and yelled happily that we must have a big party." Xiao xuyao took a cool look at Xiao Xuyang and said.


    Xiao xuyao''s glance made Xiao Xuyang''s arrogance suddenly extinguished. Whispered: "I didn''t expect to wear such uncomfortable clothes? I wanted to get more presents


    Xiao xuyao ignored his brother''s whispering voice, but frowned and looked at his clothes.


    In other words, the three brothers and sisters were completely spoiled by situ Xin, a mother. The three brothers and sisters from snacks, use, and even play, all are the best, are produced by space. The clothes that the three brothers and sisters wore from childhood to adulthood were all made to measure by situ Xin with the cloth produced by space. So, now is the high-grade custom-made clothes produced by "Xin". The three brothers and sisters feel uncomfortable wearing them.


    If the so-called upper class people outside know that the three brothers and sisters are so picky about Xin''s high-end custom-made clothes, they will be very upset. You know, they want to buy Xin''s high-end custom-made clothes, but they have to wait in line. At least one month, many years and half a year.


    "Come on, brothers. Mom said, if you linger again, you will have no gifts for several years. It''s all mine. " Xiao''s poems and ballads are just tampering with their mother''s words.


    The gift prepared by situ Xin is not so attractive. As soon as Xiao xuyao and Xiao Xuyang heard their mother''s birthday present for them, they didn''t care about their uncomfortable dress.


    "Let''s go." Xiao xuyao looked at his sister''s dress, nodded and said, "it''s beautiful."


    Hearing her brother''s rare praise, Xiao Shiyao suddenly felt that her dress was not so uncomfortable. You know, her elder brother Xiao xuyao seldom praises others. Apart from their mother, he has never praised anyone else. That''s why Xiao Shiyao is so happy: "really. Thank you, brother. You''re the best, big brother. "


    With that, Xiao Shiyao embraces Xiao xuyao''s arm and says with a smile.

 Chapter 797

    When the three brothers and sisters arrived in the living room, the family were all dressed up and waiting for them.


    As soon as Xiao Shiyao saw his grandfather sitting there, his grandmother took the initiative to run up and play coquetry with them: "grandfather, grandmother. Is the poem beautiful today


    "Beautiful, beautiful. We are the most beautiful baby Master situ, they are very helpful to the great granddaughter''s coquetry. Every smile''s eyes will narrow into a line.


    "Little baby, come to my uncle. He has a gift for you." Situ Jin looks at his sister situ Xin''s face which is very similar when she was a child. He smiles and takes out a gift to tempt Xiao Shiyao.


    However, some people are not happy to see situ Jin''s eccentric behavior¡° Ah, little uncle, you are too eccentric. You''ve prepared a present for your sister. What about my brother and I? " Xiao Xuyang threatened to look at his little uncle situ Jin. You said no, I''ll go to grandma to sue you.


    Is situ Jin a person who is afraid of threats? He said, "go and complain." I look at Xiao Xuyang with my eyes. Then smile face harmless said: "little uncle really only prepared a gift."


    As soon as situ Jin said this, Xiao Xuyang ran to his grandmother Lu Yaxin and said, "grandma."


    "What''s the matter, Xuyang baby." Lu Yaxin, no, it should be said that everyone thought Xiao Xuyang was going to complain, but situ Jing didn''t prepare a gift for him.


    However, it''s a pity that Xiao Xuyang is not an ordinary child, so his thinking is different. He looked up at Lu Yaxin and said, "grandma, I told you that I saw my uncle holding a woman''s hand on the street a few days ago."


    As soon as situ Jin listened to Xiao Xuyang''s words, he cried in his heart. How can he forget that his two nephews are not fuel-efficient lamps? Why does he have nothing to do with them. That''s good.


    After listening to his little nephew Xiao Xuyang, situ Jin cried in his heart. But when he knew it was bad, it was too late. This is not, everyone''s eyes at home are turned to him, are a pair of you hurry up in the end is what''s going on.


    Even situ Xin, listening to her son''s words, asked her son Xiao Xuyang with interest: "Xuyang baby, really? Do you really see your little uncle with a girl? "


    Situ Xin looks at her son''s eyes. If you dare to say it''s fake, I''ll see how I clean it up.


    Xiao Xuyang saw his mother''s fiery eyes and shrunk his neck in fear. When he wants to talk. This situ Jin immediately went to Xiao Xuyang''s side with a smile and said to Xiao Xuyang, "Xuyang baby, you mean to play, right, right?"


    Situ Jin said as he pleaded with Xiao Xuyang.


    To say, situ Jin had some use in his eyes before he opened his mouth. At most, he was blackmailed by his little nephew. However, no matter how much he gave Xiao Xuyang, he couldn''t buy him off.


    Xiao Xuyang subconsciously touched his little buttock, and then resolutely chose to ignore his little uncle''s begging eyes, looked at his mother situ Xin firmly, and said: "Mom, what I said is true, I really see my little uncle walking with a woman, and I can''t stop seeing it. Big brother and sister saw it. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them. "


    As soon as Xiao Xuyang''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes shifted again to Xiao xuyao and Xiao Shiyao. The two little babies nodded their heads in a very awesome way.


    The poem ballad little baby even tilted her head to think for a while and then said: "I seem to see that Aunt pulling the little uncle''s hand."


    Well, as soon as the words of Xiao''s poem come out, situ Jin can''t wash himself in the Yellow River. Everyone looked at situ Jin with interest.


    Mrs. situ, Mrs. Lu, and Lu Yaxin were very happy. Mrs. situ said with a smile: "sincerely, after the baby''s birthday party is over, you can bring the girls home and show them to us."


    "Grandma, it''s not what you think, it''s not what they see in poetry." After listening to his grandmother''s words, situ Jin had the heart to cry. He really didn''t talk about friends, and the girl was not his object, OK.


    "It''s not poetry. What else can they see. Situ Jin, let me tell you, no later than this week. If you don''t bring girls back this week. Let''s start a blind date. Anyway, there are many nice girls in your grandmother''s and grandmother''s hands. " Lu Yaxin gave an ultimatum to situ Jin.


    "Ah Che, ah Jie, so are you two. If you don''t bring girls back this week, you can go on blind date This time, situ Che and Lu Jie, who were still watching, were also called.


    "Ah, grandma, grandma situ, if you don''t bring one like this, I don''t have a partner with archer." Lu Jie touched his hair and said.


    "If not, come back for a blind date. You''re old and big. You see, the baby is so much younger than you, the children have been able to play soy sauce age. Look at you brothers. None of you have a partner till now. " Lu old lady hate iron not steel said.


    The two families have no opinion of family status, and they don''t ask the three boys to look for anything. That''s good. The more they don''t ask, the more they don''t find a partner for them. Up to now, they haven''t seen the three boys bring girls back.


    In private, the women in this family also talked about that the sexual orientation of the three boys in their family would not have any problems. Later, under the guarantee of situ Xin, her three brothers had no problem in sexual orientation, which made them get rid of this concern.


    Master Lu, see what the three boys in the family want to say. But he stopped it¡° Well, that''s it. After this week, if the three boys don''t bring the girl back, you''ll arrange a blind date for them. " Mr. Lu said, turning his head to see situ Jin and them, he said, "don''t talk about the arranged marriage. We''ll give you a chance. It''s you who don''t cherish it. " With that, Master Lu followed master situ, and master Xiao stood up and said, "OK, it''s late. It''s time for us to go to the hotel. Anyway, we can''t let the guests wait for our master''s house. "


    The scale of the ten-year-old birthday party of these three little babies is to catch up with the wedding party of situ Xin and Xiao Muli.


    But now the situ family, the Lu family and the Xiao family are more stable in the military and political circles than before. The three families are generally in a neutral position. They don''t fight for the top position, and they don''t help either side.

 Chapter 798

    But because of the style of the situ family, the Lu family and the Xiao family, people in the military and political circles are eager to embrace the three families.


    This is not, those who received the birthday party invitation, is deliberately to free up the day. Some even moved back the time of their visits. Those who are not qualified enough to be invited by the situ family, the Lu family and the Xiao family have tried their best to get an invitation to the birthday party.


    Anyway, the State Guesthouse in Beijing is very busy today. Today''s state guesthouse is also closely protected. Can we not increase the police force? Today''s leaders are all high-ranking leaders. If something goes wrong, we can''t afford it.


    Today, the people attending the birthday party are not alone. They all bring their families with them. More importantly, they also bring children of the same age.


    Everyone knows what they are up to. This is not to take advantage of today''s opportunity to make their children have a good relationship with the three families'' babies.


    And today''s birthday, three little babies, will be sitting on the sofa in the banquet hall, looking at the room full of people, walking up and down.


    "Oh, how boring. I might as well sleep at home. " Xiao Shiyao supported his chin with his hand and said.


    "I want to go home, too. It''s too stuffy here. " Xiao Xuyang was listless and listless.


    Today, Xiao xuyao, who has been confiscated the Rubik''s cube, leans lazily on the sofa and can''t lift his spirits¡° I think it''s my cube. "


    "Ah, two brothers, let''s slip away before everyone notices us." As soon as Xiao Shiyao''s eyes brightened, he stood up excitedly, looked at Xiao xuyao and said to Xiao Xuyang.


    "Are you sure. You''re sure you can handle mom''s anger, but I can''t, especially my little butt. " Xiao Xuyang touched his little ass, he could feel the pain of her mother''s slap.


    Just as the three brothers and sisters were talking about whether or not to escape, a shrill, a little harsh voice rang out in their ears and suddenly interrupted their conversation.


    "Ah, Xiao Shiyao, why are you here? Is this the place you can come to? "


    Xiao Shiyao, Xiao Xuyang and Xiao xuyao have to stop their conversation and turn to see the people. When Xiao Shiyao saw the visitor, he couldn''t help taking a puff. He thought to himself, "how could it be her?"


    Xiao Shiyao felt headache and nausea when he saw the man. The girl is their classmate. This girl grows well and has a good family. She may be used to being held by everyone before. And she has always been the brightest presence in the crowd.


    However, after the beginning of junior high school, she found that there was a girl in the class who attracted more attention than her. Especially when she knew that the title of the class flower and the school flower was robbed by Xiao Shiyao, she was not pleased with Xiao Shiyao. They often speak ill of Xiao''s poems and ballads or behind his back.


    Xiao xuyao and Xiao Xuyang have been unhappy with this girl for a long time. They have long wanted to clean her up. However, they were all stopped by Xiao''s poems.


    When she was in primary school, her two brothers helped her to clean up the girls who were jealous of her, and they could talk about the past. However, now they are junior high school students, if her two brothers for her things, and then start to pick up girls, be known by others, will certainly gossip.


    Besides, Xiao''s poems and ballads are not seen in these small characters.


    And she did not start to deal with her, that is the person has not touched her bottom line. If you touch her bottom line, I''m sorry, she''ll do it.


    "Why can''t I come to this place? Where you can come, why can''t I? " Xiao poem ballad is to smile not to smile of looking at that girl to say.


    "This state guesthouse can come as our family. However, as far as your identity is concerned, I think you are sneaking in while there are many people. " That girl''s face is like that, I guess.


    In other words, this girl has serious fantasy. Where is this? It''s a state guesthouse, and it''s not the usual state guesthouse. Those PLA soldiers with live ammunition outside are fake.


    "Well, what''s the status of my sister?" Xiao xuyao, who was always cold, stood up and asked.


    When the girl saw Xiao xuyao, her face turned red unconsciously. Then secretly looked at Xiao xuyao. But he didn''t talk. This makes Xiao Shiyao wonder, how can this girl wilt when she is married to her elder brother? She has no fighting power. Is this a problem of aura?


    In any case, when she was facing Xiao xuyao, she was a little bit restrained. When she went up to Xiao xuyao''s poem, she raised her head and looked down on you.


    It''s a toothache in Xiao''s poem. But for her laziness, she would have picked up the girl.


    This side has just stopped. Here comes another boy. He is very handsome. He is the third largest school grass after Xiao xuyao and Xiao Xuyang. Shen Lei.


    This Shen Lei is not Xiao Shiyao, their classmate Wei Li, who has no brain. Before that, Shen Lei had not thought about Xiao xuyao, Xiao Xuyang and Xiao Shiyao''s three brothers and sisters going to the triplets of the Xiao family.


    Now, on this occasion, when he saw the three brothers and sisters whose surname was Xiao and whose age was the same, he had his consideration in his heart. It was very likely that the three brothers and sisters of the Xiao family would be the three brothers and sisters of the Xiao family.


    "Hello, I''m Shen Lei, from the same school as you. The same grade. " Shen Lei comes over and politely introduces himself to the three brothers and sisters of the Xiao family. However, if Shen Lei''s eyes don''t always fall on Xiao''s poetry, maybe Xiao xuyao and Xiao Xuyang can give him a good face.


    After all, on such occasions, they are still masters. They can''t be rude and show their faces to the guests.


    Xiao Shiyao doesn''t like Shen Lei either. She just nods to him perfunctorily, which is a greeting.


    The three brothers and sisters of the Xiao family winked at each other and decided to leave this land of right and wrong. However, they haven''t yet waited for their action. It doesn''t look at people, Willie. Seeing that Shen Dashao would ignore her so much, he said hello to the three brothers and sisters of the Xiao family.


    She had a bad feeling in her heart. She felt that Shen Da Shao ignored her so much because of Xiao Shi Yao, the fox spirit. So, in her shrill voice, she said, "Oh, it''s Shen Dashao. I didn''t expect to see you here. You are also here to attend the birthday party of the three brothers and sisters of the Xiao family. "


    "Yes." Although Shen Lei didn''t want to pay attention to Wei Li. However, Wei Li was with the three brothers and sisters of the Xiao family, and he didn''t know the relationship between Wei Li and the three brothers of the Xiao family. In addition, everyone who can enter here and attend the birthday party has a certain identity. Therefore, Shen Lei doesn''t like Wei Li any more. He doesn''t show it on his face.

 Chapter 799

    He remained a gentleman.


    "I heard that the security measures for this birthday party are very good. Generally, you can''t come in without an invitation. However, I don''t think the security measures are very good. You see, isn''t this Xiaoshi ballad just mixed in? " Wei Li was very self-centered.


    And Shen Lei listened to Wei Li''s words, for the first time, the expression on his face could not be maintained. His face froze. Who can tell him where this woman came from. Why can''t you look at people. Why are you so illogical.


    "Oh? This little girl, if you have any questions about this security work, I don''t mind taking you to the person in charge of this security work. Let you ask. " Situ Xin just told her husband Xiao Muli to come and have a look at her three baby pimples. This is not, she just walked into her three baby pimples, heard a girl, said her baby daughter is sneaking in.


    When situ Xin thought about it for a moment, he knew which one of them was making trouble. It''s obvious that someone bullied her baby daughter and envied, envied and hated her baby daughter.


    To say that someone against situ Xin, run on situ Xin is not good, situ Xin may not pay attention to it. But everyone who is familiar with situ Xin knows that she is a special nurse. Especially the one she put on the tip of her heart. If this offends her, you can wait. Situ Xin is not willing to give up.


    Situ Xin has known for a long time that some children in the family are more precocious than other children. There are many ways. However, she did not expect that her 10-year-old daughter would be excluded.


    Therefore, after hearing Wei Li''s words, situ Xin couldn''t help saying.


    Wei Li just wanted to yell at the people behind her: "who do you dare to talk to miss Ben like this?" However, when Wei Li turned her head and saw situ Xin, she swallowed the words. Moreover, the momentum withered all of a sudden.


    She cautiously said hello to situ Xin: "hello."


    Situ Xin a see Wei Li so, know, this Wei Li know her. She picked to pick eyebrow, didn''t say anything, but walked directly to Xiao Shiyao''s side.


    Situ Xin guesses right. Wei Li knows situ Xin, but she doesn''t know his identity. But several times, when she was with her grandfather and saw situ Xin from a distance, her grandfather said to her, "Xiao Li, do you see that person? You should remember that in the future, she and her family, our family can''t make trouble. When you meet her or her family, you should remember to walk around."


    After Wei Li was instilled with this idea by her grandfather several times, she knew in her heart that situ Xin was her, and also the person that their family could not afford.


    Shen Lei saw the appearance of situ Xin, and his guess was confirmed. Xiao xuyao and Xiao Xuyang are the triplets of the Xiao family. He adjusted his facial expression and said hello to situ Xin: "Hello, aunt situ."


    When situ Xin heard that Shen Lei called her aunt, she was stunned, and her face was stiff. Fortunately, she was good at covering up. Except for her three baby pimples, others found her strange¡° okay. Good


    Situ Xin responds to Shen Lei''s greeting and wails: "ah, Auntie? Am I that old? " In other words, situ Xin, you''ve got to get to the top. Shen Lei doesn''t call you aunt because you look old. It''s that you are Xiao Shiyao''s mother. In terms of seniority, it''s not wrong for Shen Lei to call you aunt.


    Xiao Shiyao, Xiao Xuyang and Xiao Xuyang look at their mother who is hit by one of Shen Lei''s titles, but the three of them smile unkindly.


    The smile of the three brothers and sisters of the Xiao family brought a white eye to their mother situ Xin¡° All right, you three. Hold your horses


    Seeing her mother''s threatening tone, Xiao Shiyao quickly hugged her mother''s waist and said, "Oh, mother, my youngest and most beautiful mother."


    Xiao poem ballad of this a mother, but call Wei Li stay there. She widened her eyes and looked at Xiao Shiyao holding situ Xin''s waist in disbelief. Repeat, "Mom?" Suddenly she stares at Xiao Shiyao, points to situ Xin and asks, "she is your mother?"


    "Yes. She''s my mother. Yes? Do you have a problem? " Xiao Shiyao looks at Wei Li and nods to reply¡° Besides, she is not only my mother, but also Xiao xuyao, Xiao xuyao''s mother. "


    Xiao''s words made Wei Li''s face white. All she had in mind now was that she had offended her child.


    Situ Xin looks at Wei Li''s ugly face and knows what she is doing. However, she looked at this Wei Li is still a child, thought about it, also intend to do so.


    Situ Xin greets her three children: "OK, it''s useless for you to be coquettish with me. You, just stay and be coquettish with your father. It''s useful for you to be coquettish with him. Well, you three are here to give me enough rest. Now come with me. There are many old people who want to know you from your grandparents'' generation. "


    Situ Xin said, turned to Shen Lei and said: "I''m sorry, Auntie has to take them to recognize people. You are free." compared with Shen Lei and Wei Li, what situ Xin dislikes more is Shen Lei.


    Although Wei Li had just spoken, situ Xin didn''t like it. However, it just shows that Wei Li has no intention. She''s just short-sighted. This Shen Lei, on the other hand, is a man who has a lot of tricks and is used to playing tricks when he grows up. In situ Xin''s opinion, such a person is even more annoying.


    "It''s all right, auntie. You can do it." Shen Lei thought that he covered up very well, leaving a good impression in front of situ Xin.


    It''s not only Shen Lei looking at situ Xin, but also Xiao Shiyao, Xiao xuyao and Xiao xuyao leaving. He turned his head and looked at Wei Li, who was pale and terrible. He sighed in his heart and knew that Wei Li was not frightened. However, it should not be ignored that he also had some schadenfreudes.


    But Shen Lei didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked at the pale and terrible Wei Li and said, "do you know the identity of Xiao Shiyao?"


    "What, what identity?" Wei Li was pulled back by Shen Lei''s words. He asked.


    "Do you know whose birthday party we are going to attend today? You should be familiar with the Xiao triplets. Xiao xuyao, Xiao xuyao, is the triplet of the Xiao family. " Shen Lei said, turned and left. Wei Li, who was left behind, almost fell to the ground with a low blow from the news.


    Wei Li now knows what kind of person she has offended.


    Situ Xin didn''t agree with her family''s proposal to introduce her three babies to everyone. However, now, situ Xin suddenly felt that her family''s proposal was good.


    Although, she has the ability to protect the three children for life. However, she has always forgotten that there is a better way to protect them than her mother, that is to let them grow their own wings and let them fly by themselves.


    On the 10th birthday of Xiao xuyao, Xiao Xuyang and Xiao Shiyao, they formally came into everyone''s eyes. But situ Xin began to cultivate them from that day, and then gave them what she had in her hand little by little. Until then, they accepted the secret department and took over all the industries of situ Xin.


    They are fully capable of taking the responsibility that belongs to their mother.


    Xiao Muli, like situ Xin, doesn''t want to see their children. They have to live under their wings. She also hopes that they can fly by themselves. Therefore, when situ Xin handed over her property to their children, he also handed over Xiao''s property and his property to their children bit by bit.

 Chapter 800

    The two people who should have been out on a business trip met in front of their own door.


    "You were called back by Dad, too?" Xiao xuqu felt comfortable when he saw that his brother was covered with dust like him.


    "Well, you too? What happened at home? Dad called me and told me to come back. I''m just halfway through my project. " Xiao Xuyang pinched his eyebrows and said.


    Had it not been for his father who called him back, he would have been furious.


    "Don''t frown. I''m not much better than you. My memory was half opened. As a result, my father called me. I didn''t even clean up my things, so I came back. I also wonder what can make dad so angry. Eh, didn''t Yaoyao get a call from her father? Or have we got home one step ahead of us? "


    Then the two brothers of the Xiao family went to the house.


    Along the way, they saw that all the servants in the family were lowering their heads, looking like they wanted to reduce their sense of existence, which made the two brothers feel even more strange. The atmosphere in the family was so strange that the two brothers exchanged their eyes and decided to stop someone to ask.


    "Ah, ah, why do you walk with your head down one by one?" Xiao xuqu stopped a servant with a plate.


    "Qu Shao." The servant looked up and said, "it''s Xiao xuqu.".


    "Well, let me ask you something. What''s the matter with this family? I don''t think the atmosphere is right. " Asked Xiao Xu Qu.


    Hearing Xiao xuqu''s question, the servant''s eyes dodged. Thinking of the atmosphere in the room, she could not help shivering¡° Qu Shao, nothing happened at home. Nothing happened. " She didn''t dare to talk about it. She was afraid that one of them would say something wrong and be dismissed.


    The Xiao family is not only well paid, but also looked up to them as long as they help them outside. She doesn''t want to lose her job because of that.


    "Who are you cheating on? If it wasn''t for something, my father would call us back directly. You said, "it''s nothing?"


    "Qu Shao, I really don''t know."


    What else did Xiao xuqu want to say? He was held by Xiao Xuyang¡° Forget it. What do you do for others? Let''s go. We''re all home. If you want to know what''s wrong, just go in and have a look. "


    "Thank you, Yang Shao." The servant took a grateful look at Xiao Xuyang, then took the plate and ran away.


    Looking at the servant scared away by him, Xiao Xu stares at Xiao Xuyang: "you will be a good man."


    "Why embarrass others? She''s so scared that she can''t say it. Let''s go. I''m getting more and more curious. " Xiao Xuyang said and went inside.


    Xiao xuqu saw that Xiao Xuyang had gone in and quickly followed him: "ah, what are you doing so fast? Wait for me."


    &


    As soon as Xiao xuqu and Xiao Xuyang stepped into the living room, they felt that the air around them was cold for several degrees, which made both of them shiver and wonder if they were wearing too little.


    Situxin sat on the sofa and pinched her eyebrows with a headache.


    Although Xiao Muli was very angry, he wanted to poke a few holes in the man sitting opposite the sofa. However, he always has a share of attention in situ Xin.


    When situ Xin pinched his eyebrows, he noticed.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " Xiao Muli didn''t care to sit on the opposite side of the sofa. The boy who didn''t like him in any way sat down next to situ Xin and asked him to rub her eyebrows.


    "I''m fine."


    "Dad, mom." Xiao xuqu and Xiao Xuyang saw that the atmosphere in the room was a little better before they came into the room.


    When they were just at the door, they saw a man and a woman sitting opposite the sofa. Female, not their sister Qu Shiyao, who is it. As for the other man sitting next to their sister, they look a little familiar.


    However, before the two of them could see clearly, their father had already spoken.


    "Well." Xiao Mu''s light response¡° You two, sit over there for me. "


    Xiao xuqu and Xiao Xuyang were a little confused. They didn''t know what had happened, so they had to sit down on the sofa on the other side.


    "How are you two brothers?" Xiao Muli was already furious before his two sons came back. Of course, his fire is not directed at his two favorite women, but at the smelly boy sitting next to his daughter.


    Xiao Muli looked at the man sitting next to his daughter. He was even more angry. Just as his two sons came back, he had a goal to vent.


    "What, what?" Xiao xuqu was a little confused about his father''s reprimand¡° I don''t seem to have bullied Yao Yao anywhere? "


    Xiao Xuyang didn''t say anything. He could probably guess what his father called them back for. He could also guess what made his father so angry. He peeked at the man sitting next to his sister.


    Suddenly, who is this man that makes him feel familiar? Xu Haoyang of the Xu family.


    This Xu Haoyang and his sister? Xiao Xuyang narrowed his eyes and looked at Xu Haoyang with dangerous eyes.


    Xu Haoyang, who feels the threat, looks at his brother-in-law in the future. He looks at him with more dangerous eyes. He shivers in his heart. He wants to show a smile to his brother-in-law in the future.


    However, he would pull a smile, stiff than cry is ugly.


    He finally understood why their brothers, after knowing that he liked Yao Yao, and after confirming that Yao Yao was Xiao Shiyao of the Xiao family, were so sympathetic.


    This daughter controls the father, sister controls the elder brother, also comes two. Really, if he''s sorry for Yao Yao, he won''t be killed without Yao Yao of his family. However, in this way, he will not give up.


    Thinking of this, Xu Haoyang reaches out his hand and holds Xiao Shiyao''s hand tightly.


    Xiao Shiyao looked at the hand that Xu Haoyang held tightly. First, she was very surprised, then she showed a sweet smile. She also thought that Xu Haoyang would be scared away by her father and brother just like those boys who liked her before.


    Originally, she was just a little fond of Xu Haoyang. Xu Haoyang has been chasing her for quite a long time. She thinks that she doesn''t hate him, so she plans to associate with him. Just a few days after her date, her father heard that she had a boyfriend.


    This is the scene of today.


    Xiao Mu turns his head and just sees Xu Haoyang''s hand tightly clasped with his daughter. He suddenly flies away.


    He got up from the sofa with a rub. This boy is really brave. He dares to pull his daughter''s hand directly in front of him. He is really tired of living.


    Situ Xin looks at her husband''s violent appearance, and her head hurts even more. She stretched out her hand to pull Xiao Muli''s hand, and then shook her head at him, indicating to let him not worry and calm down.


    Xiao Muli just reluctantly sat down, just, staring at Xu Haoyang''s eyes, all with the intention of killing.


    "Hey, who are you? How dare you play a hooligan on my sister in front of our brothers and my father. Do you want to die? " Xiao Muli is pacified by situ Xin, but he doesn''t run away. This Xiao Xu Qu, situ Xin didn''t have time to pacify, straight away, stood up, pointed to Xu Haoyang, said.


    "Brother." Qu Shiyao felt that her head began to ache. Sometimes, being loved, spoiled and held in the palm of one''s hand is not a wonderful thing. Now, at least, she feels a special headache.


    Qu Shiyao didn''t make a sound. Fortunately, when she made a sound, it was more like touching a switch¡° Yao Yao, you are protecting this boy. "


    Even Xiao Xuyang, who didn''t make a sound, frowned and showed his dissatisfaction.


    Qu Shiyao had to cast her eyes on her mother.


    Situ Xin knew that this day would be staged at her home. However, at the thought of her daughter being abducted by other smelly boys, she was also very uncomfortable and sour.


    However, she is the most sober in the family.


    After all, daughters will grow up, find partners, marry and have children. They can''t hold her for life.


    "Come on, all of you. Renhaoyang came to our house for the first time, and he was a guest. One of you, two of you. What''s your attitude towards guests? " Situ Xin talks.


    Xiao xuqu and Xiao Xuyang have to take back the bad eyes on Xu Haoyang. Even Xiao Muli also converged a little.


    Xu Haoyang understood this. I''m afraid it''s the hostess who can make decisions for the Xiao family.


    For situ Xin, Xu Haoyang has heard about her legend. For situ Xin, he has curiosity and admiration.


    Qu Shiyao looks at her mother gratefully, and she knows that her mother is the only one in their family who can speak useful.


    This time, situ Xin chose to ignore her daughter''s eyes. She looked at Xu Haoyang and said, "Haoyang, my aunt is not polite to you. She calls your name directly."


    "Yes, auntie."


    "Haoyang, Yaoyao is the only little princess of our situ family and Xiao family. Since she was a child, she was spoiled by the people of the two families. Naturally, she must have a good temper. However, she is the little princess of our two families. She is just a little grumpy and coquettish. In our opinion, she should be. So, for a long time, the most basic requirement I want to find for Yao Yao is to be able to tolerate everything she does, just like us, holding her in the palm of our hand. If you can''t, please stay away from our Yao Yao. "


    "Mom." Xiao Shiyao was very moved and her eyes were red.


    "Auntie, I will."


    As for Xu Haoyang''s current reply, situ Xin just listened, "I don''t need to listen to your reply, what I want to see is your actual action. It''s normal for you and Yao Yao to fall in love when they are still young. You can look everywhere to see if they are suitable and can tolerate each other and walk the long road of life together. "


    Situ Xin''s idea is different from that of the other three men in the family. She doesn''t object to her daughter''s falling in love, because only by getting along with each other can she know whether this person is suitable for her.


    As for marriage, we will wait until we have passed their test.

 Chapter 801

    "Since Yao Yao is allowed to be with him everywhere, let him have dinner together in the evening." Xiao Xuyang said.


    "Yang Yang, that''s a good proposal." Xiao Muli, the eldest parent, felt that his youngest son really liked him.


    Xu Haoyang didn''t know why, but he felt very weak. Originally, it was a kind of affirmation to keep him for dinner. However, what he looked at and felt was not the same thing.


    "You boy, stay for dinner?" Xiao Muli didn''t want to call Xu Haoyang''s name. It''s strange that he can have a good face for his precious daughter who dares to rob him.


    Xu Haoyang''s heart is broken. He wants to refuse, but can he refuse? Definitely not. The men of the Xiao family are very famous. They have a lot of ways to deal with them. He can only cry¡° OK, OK


    How could Xiao Shiyao not know what idea her father was fighting with her brothers. The boys who chased her before were not all cleaned up by the three of them. Later, when they saw her, they had to make a detour.


    She heard about her father and her two brothers. After listening to them, she felt very sad.


    However, they just let her know more clearly that these men are unreliable.


    Her father and her two brothers thought she didn''t know what they were protecting, but her mother knew clearly that she was actually a little witch. It would be nice for those men who calculated her not to be rectified by her. As for her loss, it is totally impossible.


    "If you have something to do, you can''t stay at my house." Xiao Shiyao saw that Xu Haoyang was afraid, but she still insisted on staying. She couldn''t see it any more and said with her help.


    This is the first time that Xiao Shiyao makes excuses for a man in front of her family. Her move makes Xiao Muli and Xiao Xuyang look at Xu Haoyang more dangerous.


    But Xu Haoyang didn''t expect Xiao Shiyao to help him find an excuse to leave. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Shiyao in surprise. Then, his heart was sweet and miraculous, but his heart was not so afraid just now.


    He turned his head and gave Xiao Shiyao a more brilliant smile than the sunshine: "Yao Yao, I have nothing to do. Even if there is something, it''s not as important as you."


    Xiao Shiyao really didn''t expect that she wanted to help Xu Haoyang leave. As a result, Xu Haoyang didn''t leave, and she gave her such a brilliant smile. Xiao Shiyao does not deny that she is fascinated by Xu Haoyang''s pure smile.


    For Xu Haoyang, Xiao Shiyao can''t say she likes or dislikes him.


    So, when Xu Haoyang told her, she agreed to have a try.


    No, she and Xu Haoyang had just dated for the second time, but she was caught by her father when he passed by. Then, she directly brought them back. She thought that Xu Haoyang would be scared away by her father just like any of her previous boyfriends.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that the men are not frightened. It''s really her father''s reputation. As soon as her eyes stare and her momentum is displayed, it''s enough to scare the men to run away. Moreover, it also indirectly proves that those men don''t really like her and like to go to the heart.


    She didn''t expect to live as well as her mother, to find someone like her father who loved her more than anything else. But, at least, her future husband, at least put her in the heart.


    Therefore, Xiao Shiyao didn''t get angry at all when she knew that her father and her two brothers were secretly doing those little moves.


    This Xu Haoyang, however, was beyond her expectation. She just looked at Xu Haoyang and saw her father. It was like a mouse saw a cat. She thought that he would be scared away by her father just like those men before.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Haoyang was quite frightened. He didn''t follow the excuse she gave him and gave her such a smile.


    Xiao Shiyao''s heart was touched by this smile, a silk strange, from her heart across.


    Situ Xin knows his children very well. With one look and one expression, he knows what they think. When she saw her daughter''s momentary ecstasy, she knew that her daughter was really going to be moved this time.


    Before, situ Xin also worried about whether her daughter could find a man to make her fall in love with. The men around her were so excellent that she would unconsciously improve her vision when choosing her partner.


    But, really those outstanding men, and how many.


    But now, situ Xin just found that his previous worry is how superfluous. She forgot that emotion is really a wonderful thing. Sometimes, two people look at each other, not necessarily each other how excellent, long how handsome, how beautiful. In fact, as long as it is the right eye edge, get the heart of the heart, that''s OK.


    Situ Xin gloated and thought, if her man and her two sons knew that their unintentional actions had made this couple, how ugly their faces would be. How much regret should I have, those of my own doing unnecessary things.


    Situ Xin even thought that when her daughter got married, she would tell her family about it. Would her family be angry and stink all day.


    &


    Although the three men in Xiao''s family don''t like Xu Haoyang, the man who robbed his daughter (sister), they even want to take Xu Haoyang to the gym to practice. However, due to the existence of Xiao Shiyao, they only dare to think about it.


    What''s more, I have to tell the kitchen to order more. There are few dishes to serve the guests, but they don''t know the etiquette.


    In fact, the three men of the Xiao family want to prepare some pickles and wine for Xu Haoyang.


    Yes, Xiao Muli left Xu Haoyang for dinner in order to scare him away with wine.


    This can''t directly scare people away by force, so they have to save the country by other routes.


    "Come on, Haoyang. Sit down, sit down. At my aunt''s, you''re welcome. " Originally, situ Xin only regarded Xu Haoyang as a passer-by in her daughter''s life, but didn''t care much. However, after discovering that her daughter''s mind on Xu Haoyang has changed, her attitude towards Xu Haoyang has also changed.


    She is really observing Xu Haoyang as her future son-in-law.


    "Yes, auntie, auntie, you too. Yao Yao, you too Xu Haoyang bared his teeth and gave Xiao Shiyao a brilliant smile.


    Xiao Shiyao especially likes Xu Haoyang''s smile, which is pure without any impurity.


    Xiao Shiyao was shaken by Xu Haoyang''s smile, and then directly sat down in the position next to Xu Haoyang.

 Chapter 802

    Seeing his beautiful daughter next to Xu Haoyang, he was very upset.


    His daughter, who has been raised for so many years, has been chased away. He is eager to carry Xu Haoyang into the gym at home and give Xu Haoyang a good loosening of his bones, so that he can know what will happen to his daughter.


    However, in the present situation, he is not suitable to act rashly.


    Xiao Mu lost two eyes to his two sons. As for the meaning in the eyes, do they understand that it''s their business. However, if you don''t cooperate with him, don''t blame him for secretly picking up the two of them.


    Xiao xuqu and Xiao Xuyang understood the meaning of their father''s eyes as soon as they saw them. I can''t help it. After so many years of cultivation, they just can''t understand it.


    They are not as lucky as their sister Xiao Shiyao. They used to be cleaned up because they didn''t understand the meaning of their father''s eyes.


    This time or twice, they''ve been cleaned up a lot, and naturally they''ll understand.


    "Yao Yao, you sit with your mother, we are all men, sit together, good exchange of feelings." Xiao xuqu stood beside Xiao Shiyao and motioned him to move.


    Xiao Shiyao doesn''t want to move her position. Others don''t know what her elder brother means. She knows. Who told them to do that.


    Xiao Shiyao is ready to refuse. She feels that she has to help Xu Haoyang smile. However, before she spoke, she was blocked by her mother¡° Yao Yao, come to your mother''s side. " Situ Xin smiles so gently that she pats the chair beside Xiao Shiyao and signals her to come over.


    She couldn''t listen to her elder brother, but Xiao Shiyao didn''t dare to listen to her mother. What outsiders see, they think her father is the head of the family, and they have to listen to her father. However, only their own people know that the biggest one in their family is her mother.


    Usually, her mother''s eyes, her father are particularly concerned about. In her father''s place, everything is centered on her mother.


    Xiao Shiyao moved to her mother''s side reluctantly¡° Mom Xiao Shiyao pouts her little mouth, looks at her mother and complains.


    Situ Xin laughingly patted her daughter''s hand and said, "they are men who exchange feelings. What are you doing in it? It''s better to sit and talk with mom. Don''t worry, your father. They have a sense of propriety. " Situ Xin can''t see her daughter''s worry. At last, she comes to Xiao Shiyao''s ear and whispers.


    It''s the first time for situ Xin to see her daughter worry about the boy next to her.


    Xiao Shiyao''s new look at Xu Haoyang makes situ Xin pay more attention to the test of Xu Haoxiang.


    Xiao Muli and situ Xin have been together for so many years. To be exact, they have grown up together since childhood. This tacit understanding is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Just as situ Xin pulls his daughter to sit beside him, Xiao Muli knows what his wife means. This is a good test for him.


    "Xiao Xuyang, go to the storage room downstairs and take out the aged wine." Xiao Muli sat on Xu Haoyang''s left side.


    Xu Haoyang felt the temperature on his left hand side drop several degrees. This powerful aura suddenly swept over him, which made him unconsciously move his butt to the side. However, he did not dare to move big, for fear that it would be bad if he was detected.


    "OK, I''ll get it right away." Xiao Xuyang knows that his father is going to be serious this time.


    "Dad." Xiao Shiyao didn''t expect her father to take out the aged wine.


    "Yao Yao, this aging is a good thing." Seeing that his daughter couldn''t sit still, situ Xin quickly reached for her and motioned her to be calm¡° In a moment, we''ll try some for both of us. "


    Xiao Shiyao doesn''t want to talk any more. She has seen her attitude from her mother''s words.


    &


    Xiao Xuyang quickly went to the storeroom and brought over the wine that his family had collected for many years. When Xu Haoyang saw the wine that Xiao Xuyang had brought over and put on the table, he knew that he would have to drink it today.


    When his eyes moved from the wine to Xiao Shiyao, Xu Haoyang''s whole spirit was shocked. In order to get a chance to get close to Xiao Shiyao, it''s worth drinking and lying in Xiao''s house today.


    "Fill up the wine." With a wave of Xiao Mu''s hand, Xiao Xu Qu and Xiao Xu Yang help pour the wine. At this time, Xiao Muli felt that it was good to have a son.


    The servants of the Xiao family have long had the foresight to replace the wine glasses on the table with large ones.


    Xu Haoyang had been ready to get drunk in Xiao''s house for a long time, so he didn''t blink when he saw the large wine glass.


    Situ Xin intends to investigate Xu Haoyang''s personality, but she still has some proprieties. She has already let her cook soup in the kitchen. Of course, this soup is by her hand. If she drinks this soup, even if she drinks too much wine, she will not hurt her body¡° Before we drink, we should drink this bowl of soup and make a cushion for our stomach. "


    "Thank you, auntie." How can Xu Haoyang refuse the soup prepared by his mother-in-law in the future. He was ready for the bitter taste, but to his surprise, the dark soup was sweet and delicious.


    This bowl of soup makes his stomach warm and comfortable.


    See Xu Haoyang a bowl of soup into the stomach, that can start today''s theme.


    The kitchen had already prepared the dishes for drinking and served them on the table.


    And Xiao Mu left their father and son today is ready to drink Xu Haoyang wine, and Xu Haoyang has long been psychologically prepared, ready to lie in Xiao''s home today. So, you come and I go, this drink is particularly smooth.


    After a while, all the wine Xiao Xuyang brought was found.


    Looking at Xu Haoyang''s next cup of wine, Xiao Shiyao''s whole heart came up. If it wasn''t for her mother situ Xin holding her hand, she could not help but stand up several times to stop Xu Haoyang from drinking one cup after another.


    For Xu Haoyang''s cool air, Xiao Muli''s eyes changed a lot when he looked at Xu Haoyang.


    Xiao Xuyang took all the Baijiu, and drank it all up. Xu Haoyang sat there, shaking a little.


    "Well? Where''s the wine? Why not? Uncle Xiao, no wine? " Xu Haoyang took the empty cup and said to Xiao Muli.


    Xiao Muli''s drinking capacity has long been out of the ordinary people''s mind. He didn''t react at all when he drank this wine¡° That''s all. I''m finished


    "No, uncle Xiao, let''s keep on drinking." Xu Haoyang has begun to speak with a big tongue. Moreover, already drunk began to ask Xiao Muli for wine.

 Chapter 803

    Xiao Shiyao looks at Xu Haoyang, worried.


    "Xu Haoyang, don''t drink. You are drunk." Xiao Shiyao couldn''t help saying. She was worried about Xu Haoyang. She knew that when she spoke, her father and two brothers must have more opinions on Xu Haoyang. However, she could not help looking at Xu Haoyang like this.


    Situ Xin did not stop this time. She saw that Xu Haoyang was drunk, but she was not worried at all. After drinking the decoction she prepared, she got drunk, but it didn''t do any harm to her body. When the wine is over, it will be fine.


    It was the first time that she saw her daughter so nervous as an outsider. Of course, now they are outsiders. Whether they will become their family in the future depends on whether their two children have this fate.


    "Yao Yao." Xu Haoyang heard Xiao Shiyao''s voice and followed it to look at Xiao Shiyao. When he saw Xiao Shiyao''s face, he immediately grinned and was very happy. The eyes are very bright¡° Yao Yao, I like you. From the first time I saw you, I fell in love with you. From then on, I only have you in my eyes. My friends advise me not to be paranoid. It''s said that even Qiu can''t get into Miss Xiao''s eyes. Don''t even think about it. But in my whole heart, I can''t hold anyone except you. " With that, Xu Haoyang reddened his eyes, clapped his hand on his chest, and then said, "I also know that I may not be good enough, or I may not be qualified to appear beside you, but I still can''t help trying. I said to myself more than once, maybe I''m really lucky, can let you take a fancy to my excellence. " With that, Xu Haoyang pulled a big smile.


    Xiao Shiyao really didn''t expect that Xu Haoyang would suddenly tell her in front of her family. Her face was red all the way to the tip of her ears. It''s strange that she didn''t feel the impatience when she heard other boys tell her before. She even felt a little sweet in her heart.


    Situ Xin also didn''t expect that Xu Haoyang''s courage became bigger after drinking too much. No, it should be said that he did not have the courage to grow up, but he had already excluded them. Now, in his eyes, except for her daughter Xiao Shiyao, I''m afraid he would never see anyone again.


    Situ Xin''s meeting with Xu Haoyang was more pleasant than before. She doesn''t ask much for the other half of her children, as long as they love each other, that''s enough. As for their wealth and status, they don''t need them at all.


    Xiao Muli''s face is so dark that he can drip ink. His original intention is to pour Xu Haoyang down and let him know clearly that if Xiao dares to think about his daughter, he has to weigh his own weight.


    However, he never thought that Xu Haoyang didn''t play cards according to common sense, which was different from those boys before. When he was drunk, he became more courageous and even dared to confess to his daughter in front of them.


    This piece of numb words, listen to his goose bumps are up, the fire has also reached the throat. His eyes were full of anger, and he had already considered whether to directly reach out and throw the boy Xu Haoyang out of the house.


    However, before he put this idea into action, he was stopped by his dear wife: "husband, the wine has been drunk and the meal has been finished. I''m a little tired. Please help me to go back to my room and have a rest."


    Where does Xiao Mu leave? He doesn''t know the meaning of his dear words. This is to make room for Xu Haoyang. His heart that call a reluctant ah, but, is his wife open mouth, he had to stand up reluctantly.


    In my heart, I have beaten Xu Haoyang from top to bottom for a long time.


    "Uncle Xiao, aunt Xiao, I am sincere to Yao Yao. In my heart, there is only Yao Yao. In the future, I will be good to Yao Yao. As long as Yao Yao asks me to go east, I will not go west. " After Xu Haoyang expresses his sincerity to Xiao Muli and situ Xin, he smiles and reveals his big white teeth.


    Looking at Xu Haoyang''s big white teeth, Xiao Muli was eager to go up with a fist and beat him directly. However, due to the fact that situ Xin and Xiao Shiyao are together, he has to bear it. He can only hum and stare at Xu Haoyang, but he can''t really deal with Xu Haoyang.


    But situ Xin didn''t speak, just turned his head and winked at her daughter Xiao Shiyao mischievously.


    Seeing her mother''s smile, Xiao Shiyao blushed even more. This Xu Haoyang, really, said that she had not promised to get along with other people, as if they were already friends and girlfriends.


    Situ Xin takes Xiao Muli''s arm and pulls him away.


    Xiao Muli is reluctant, afraid that his little red riding hood will be eaten by Xu Haoyang¡° Wife, we''re all gone. I don''t feel at ease to leave Yao Yao with this boy. "


    "You are just worrying. Yao Yao was brought up by me and you. You don''t know what it''s like? If she is not willing, what do you think Xu Haoyang can do for her? I think Xu Haoyang is a good boy. At least, he is sincere to Yao Yao. He doesn''t like Yao Yao at all. Because the relationship between the Xiao family and the situ family is in it, he likes Yao Yao purely. " This is the reason why situ Xin took a look at Xu Haoyang.


    She is quite accurate in judging people. In the past, those who pursued her daughter didn''t mean they didn''t like her daughter Xiao Shiyao, but more or less carried other ingredients in it. But Xu Haoyang, she can see clearly, and her feelings for her daughter are pure.


    What situ Xin saw, Xiao Muli also saw. Just because of this, he was more patient with Xu Haoyang than those smelly boys before, otherwise, Xiao Muli would not have done so lightly.


    "Yao Yao is old enough to fall in love. To fall in love is not necessarily to get married, is it? "


    Hearing situ Xin''s words, Xiao Muli turned his head and looked at her wrongly and said, "do you regret it?"


    "What do you regret?" Situ Xin does not know where Xiao Muli''s sudden grievance comes from.


    "I regret that I didn''t fall in love before me."


    After listening to Xiao Muli''s words, situ Xin couldn''t laugh or cry. My man is jealous¡° Are you looking for the wrong point? I don''t mean that. We two are each other''s first love, how good, how many people envy us


    Xiao Muli, Mao, was instantly pushed by situ Xin''s words¡° That is, who has the feeling between us


    Xiao xuqu and Xiao Xuyang are next to their parents, who feed them a lot of dog food. However, they are used to the fact that their parents always show their love.


    When they saw their parents leave, they gave each other a look and had to leave with them.


    Before leaving, Xiao xuqu took a look at Xu Haoyang and said, "this boy is really lucky."

 Chapter 804

    Situ Xin thinks it''s normal for her daughter to fall in love at her age.


    But, also stop at talking about love, holding hands, after, she also can''t accept.


    Xiao Muli holds situ Xin''s hand, and they are very close to each other. At first glance, they will be mistaken for a young couple who just fell in love. And Xiao Muli, who doesn''t even have a smiling face outside, is really an iron man in front of situ Xin. It is often Xiao Muli who sticks to situ Xin.


    Xiao xuqu and Xiao Xuyang are so many people. Their parents are so tired and crooked that they can see a lot. But every time they see it, they still feel toothache.


    Xiao xuqu and Xiao Xuyang are two brothers. They are just caught by Xiao Muli.


    Holding his daughter in the palm of his hand for so many years, he was suddenly robbed by a smelly boy. Xiao Muli was not happy. He turned his head and saw his two sons, and the fire came up.


    "I said, you two boys, why are you useless?" Xiao Muli suddenly took situ Xin''s hand, stopped, turned his head and scolded him.


    "We?" Xiao xuqu and Xiao Xuyang don''t know where they are. They have offended their father again.


    "Don''t worry about you, our. You say, let you watch your sister on weekdays, don''t let your sister be bullied. Hey, it''s good for you two to have your sister snatched by the smelly boy. " This words started, Xiao Muli this fire is more and more prosperous, see their two sons is more and more unpleasant¡° Besides, you two are about the same age as that smelly boy. How do people know to chase girls, you two? Not even a girlfriend. "


    Xiao xuqu and Xiao Xuyang feel that they are wronged.


    Their sister completely inherited their mother''s valiant, want to bully her? No doors, no windows. Those people outside, it''s good not to be bullied by his sister. As for the men chasing their sister.


    They really can''t manage it. If their sister doesn''t want to, it''s no use chasing them. But, their sister this moved ordinary heart, what can they do? Their father doesn''t look at his daughter.


    As for the fact that they don''t have a girlfriend, it''s even more unjust. They are not as unpromising as Xu Haoyang. They never do things like chasing girls. Girls are always chasing them. OK.


    It''s just that they haven''t met the excellent girl who makes them fall in love up to now.


    Is it all their fault?


    Xiao xuqu exchanged his eyes with Xiao Xuyang''s brothers. Xiao Xuyang said, "Dad, you can''t blame our brothers for this. You think everyone is as lucky as you and Xu Haoyang to meet the girl you like."


    "That''s to say, and who makes mom so excellent makes us both look higher." Xiao Xu Qu said wrongly.


    Situ Xin was angry at the words of his two smelly boys¡° Emotion, I''m still to blame. " However, when she thought about it, she also felt that she couldn''t face it. Sometimes, if the marriage doesn''t come, there''s no way¡° Forget it, forget it. It''s your father who wronged you. However, you didn''t protect your sister well, but you were not wronged. This will give you a chance to make up for it. "


    "What chance?" Xiao Xuyang and Xiao xuqu said in one voice. With that, the two brothers exchanged their eyes. They both saw the worry in each other''s eyes.


    I don''t know why. They always think they''re going to be cheated by her mother.


    "You two brothers really have a tacit understanding. Please send it back to Xu Haoyang. He''s drunk, so it''s hard for him to stay at home, let alone let your sister deliver. Let him go back by himself. Don''t let his family feel that our family is not polite. So, you two are the best


    As soon as the shoulders of the two Xiao brothers broke, they said that it would be no good for their mother to find them. No, this is the trouble.


    And the two of them couldn''t even say no, they didn''t dare to say it.


    In the face of their father''s expressionless face, and their mother''s smiling but unkind face, the two brothers dare not say a word of refusal.


    Although it is troublesome to send Xu Haoyang back, they prefer to send Xu Haoyang back instead of being troubled by their parents.


    They can''t help shivering when they just think about the way their parents used to punish people.


    "Or you don''t want to?" Situ Xin asked intentionally.


    "No


    "No, we''d love to. Brother, let''s go and send people back. It''s too late. Don''t let Xu Haoyang''s family wait. "


    Xiao Xuyang and Xiao xuqu turn around and run. I''m afraid I''m a little slow and I''ll be cleaned up by their parents.


    Looking at the back of two brothers, situ Xin is very happy¡° Ha ha, look at the two brothers. It''s so funny. I''m afraid to slow down and be cleaned up by the two of us. In other words, are we so terrible? "


    "It''s really horrible for us to offend you." Xiao Muli stretched out his hand and kneaded situ Xin''s hair with a full face. With him, even his own children are not important to him.


    His children annoyed him, but if they annoyed the people in his heart, he would clean them up.


    Xiao Xuyang and Xiao xuqu are obviously aware of their father''s misfortune. That''s why I ran away.


    &


    Xiao xuqu and Xiao Xuyang send the drunk Xu Haoyang back to Xu''s home.


    The drunken Xu Haoyang is not bad, except a little annoyed. He talks back and forth about how much he likes Xiao Shiyao and how he fell in love with Xiao Shiyao at first sight. Anyway, along the way, the two brothers of the Xiao family are going to listen to each other.


    Two people are patient, just didn''t have a palm to split Xu Haoyang dizzy.


    Seeing their son sent back by the two brothers of the Xiao family, the Xu family and their husband listen to their son''s words. They even get dark for a moment, and their eyes become cautious when they look at the brothers of the Xiao family.


    Do they know how precious the Xiao family and the situ family are? Xiao Shiyao, who used to beat Xiao Shiyao''s mind, was cleaned up by the Xiao family and the situ family. They had never dared to make Xiao Shiyao''s idea before.


    Also did not dare to think, let Xiao Shiyao become their daughter-in-law this matter.


    However, they did not dare to think that their son was directly thinking about other people, but also went to other people''s home. Their hearts trembled at the thought of it.

 Chapter 805

    Xu Haoyang''s parents look at their son''s Scarlet face, and keep saying the name of Xiao Shiyao, the eldest miss of the Xiao family. Their hearts tremble and tremble. Don''t you know how precious the Xiao family and the situ family are? Now Xiao Shiyao is thinking about others. What''s more, in front of her brother, she recites her sister''s name. Isn''t that a beat?


    Xu''s parents raised their eyes and carefully looked at the faces of Xiao Xuyang and Xiao xuqu. They were a little relieved to see that Xiao''s brothers didn''t get angry and beat their son violently.


    "Uncle Xu, aunt Xu, my father stayed in Haoyang for dinner and drank some wine. I didn''t expect that Hao Yang was drunk. I''m really sorry about that. " Xiao Xuyang apologized to Xu''s parents.


    Xu''s parents dare not answer: "this is my home Haoyang''s fault."


    "It''s just that you don''t drink enough. Don''t worry. I''ll let him have a good drink later. " Xu''s parents said, two people you look at me, I look at you.


    Then they opened their mouths again and again, but they didn''t know how to ask.


    Finally, Xu Haoyang''s mother couldn''t help but ask, "well, I want to ask, my Haoyang didn''t do anything to offend your parents or your sister, did he?"


    "No. My parents like Haoyang very much. They say they will invite your family to dinner next time they have a chance. " Xiao Xuyang said. Xiao Xuyang estimates that his sister and his mother''s attitude towards Xu Haoyang today, as long as Xu Haoyang doesn''t do it himself and doesn''t approach his sister deliberately, Xu Haoyang is more likely to become his brother-in-law.


    "And next time?" Xu Haoyang''s mother was surprised. With that, she reflected that what she said was not right. She laughed and didn''t know how to face the Xiao brothers for a moment.


    "Uncle Xu, aunt Xu, Haoyang is drunk. Help him in and let him have a rest. We have something else to do, so let''s leave first. " Xiao Xu said.


    "Ah, good, good." Xu family husband and wife two dry said.


    "Well, why don''t you come in and have some tea?" With that, Xu Haoyang''s mother felt that they hadn''t let the two Xiao brothers in for such a long time. This is not the way they treat their guests.


    "No, we have something to do, so let''s leave first."


    "Then come back next time."


    Xiao Xuyang and Xiao xuqu send Xu Haoyang to his parents, which is a successful completion of the task given to them by their mother situ Xin. Coming out of the Xu family, Xiao xuqu asked Xiao Xuyang to call their mother and report the situation.


    After Xiao Xuyang hung up the phone, Xiao xuqu said to Xiao Xuyang, "will you be free for a while?"


    "Kong, after being tossed about by Dad''s phone, I ordered everything on hand. It''s very empty now. Go for a drink? Our brothers haven''t been drinking together for a long time


    "Come on. Just in time, let''s talk about Yao Yao and Xu Haoyang. " Xiao Xu said.


    "Well, I have to talk. We two have to keep a good eye on Xu Haoyang. If Xu Haoyang did something to make Yao Yao sad, and we didn''t notice it, we would be the two of us who were the most ruthless in the end. " Xiao Xuyang said with a shrug.


    Xiao Xuyang and Xiao xuqu are sister control, yes, but they are far behind their daughter control. Moreover, in their father''s place, if Xiao Shiyao is bullied and the two brothers don''t find out at the first time, they will be cleaned up in a terrible way.


    "So, let the people below check Xu Haoyang to see how he is? If there is no problem, don''t worry about it for the moment, but if there is any problem, you can''t let him get close to Yao Yao. I look at Yao Yao as if she has a good feeling for this boy. " Xiao Xu Qu said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ve just ordered it. We should know by tomorrow morning at the latest. " What Xiao Xuyang thought of, Xiao Xuyang also considered.


    &


    Xu''s parents watched as Xiao''s brothers drove away. Only then did they recruit their servants and ask them to help Xu Haoyang in.


    "Husband, what do you think of this?" Mother Xu was very worried. Although the Xiao brothers didn''t say anything and were so polite, she was not at ease.


    "Don''t worry. It''ll have to wait for Haoyang to wake up." Father Xu was also worried. However, seeing his wife like this, he had to give a few words of relief.


    "You said that Haoyang was very clear at ordinary times. How could he be confused this time. This young lady of the Xiao family is not something that our Xu family can climb up to. " Mother Xu is worried.


    In the circle of the capital, the Xu family is also ranked on the top. However, when compared with the Xiao family and the situ family, they don''t like it. Xu and his wife are very clear, and know what weight they have, so they never expect their son to find them a daughter-in-law who has a strong family background. They don''t have much ambition. They just want their son to marry a daughter-in-law he likes.


    So today, they were really scared.


    Father Xu came forward, hugged mother Xu''s shoulder, patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry too much. You should know who your son is. He''s not going to mess with it. "


    After Xiao Xuyang and Xiao xuqu send Xu Haoyang back to the Xu family, situ Xin coaxes Xiao Muli to go to her study to work first, and then she has time to find her daughter.


    "Yao Yao." Situ Xin knocked on the door and then pushed in.


    "Mom, come and sit down."


    Situ Xin pushed the door in and saw her daughter in a nightgown and hair, sitting in the quilt.


    Looking at his beautiful daughter, situ Xin said with a smile: "ah, my mother is old. My Yao Yao was born so small. In the blink of an eye, she has become a big girl and has a boyfriend."


    "Ma." Although Xiao Shiyao is ready to know that her mother is coming, she will make fun of her. But, this meeting still couldn''t help blushing: "what a boyfriend, I don''t have a boyfriend yet."


    "Well, well, it''s my mother who said it wrong. There are boys I like." With a smile, situ Xin sat by the bed and rubbed his daughter''s hair.


    "Mom, you know you''re kidding. I don''t have a boy I like." Xiao Shiyao took situ Xin''s hand, pursed her lips, and acted coquettishly.


    "It''s normal for you to have boys you like, but there''s nothing to be embarrassed about. Yao Yao, what do you think of Haoyang? As you know, you are the treasure of the Xiao family and the situ family. In other people''s homes, you may want to have a family match or get together. But here, I don''t care. I just want my baby to find one that suits her Situ Xin said.


    "I know that, mom. You and dad told me since childhood, I am your little princess, let me do nothing, as long as happy. I don''t hate Xu Haoyang, but as for liking him, it''s just a little bit. " Xiao Shiyao knows that she can''t hide anything from her mother. In this case, it''s better to speak by herself.


    "Just follow your heart. We have everything else. I think your brother and they have already sent people to check Xu Haoyang. Of course, they don''t do random checks, just to see if Xu Haoyang is worth your liking. As long as there is no problem with other people''s products, our family will not do anything. "


    The meaning of situ Xin''s words is clear to Xiao Shiyao.


    "Don''t worry, Ma. I know. I like Xu Haoyang a little. Whether I like him or not depends on whether he can stand my test. Moreover, with the example of you and Dad, our brother and sister''s eyes have become higher and higher. Ordinary people can''t really get into our eyes. Otherwise, why do you think my brother and I have no friends up to now? " Xiao Shiyao said.


    Sometimes parents'' feelings are too good, parents are too good, it''s not a good thing. When they meet the opposite sex, their brother and sister unconsciously compare them with their parents. This contrast, well, is not moving at all.


    "Ha ha, it seems that we are really to blame. I''m relieved to see you say that. At your age, it''s time to fall in love. "


    "Ma." Xiao Shiyao is thick skinned in front of outsiders and thin skinned in front of her mother.


    "Well, well, have a rest early. I''ll go back and talk to your dad. Otherwise, he''ll lose sleep tonight. He held in the palm of his hand inside the baby was robbed, the heart is suffering Situ Xin said with a smile.


    "You told Dad that I''ll always be his baby, and that I''ve never been robbed. I''ve said that I haven''t been in love yet." Xiao Shiyao understood that her mother did it on purpose.


    Situ Xin''s eyes are looking at his daughter''s appearance, who wants to run away. She knows that she can''t go on any more.


    Watching her mother close the door and leave, Xiao Shiyao fans her hot face with her hand. She admits that she didn''t hate Xu Haoyang before, but after today''s getting along, she likes it a little. But it''s just a little bit.


    Xiao Shiyao nestled in the quilt, silently thought: "it''s really possible to try to talk about love. We have to get along with each other to know whether it''s suitable or not. "


    &


    Xu Haoyang woke up in a headache, "ah, it hurts." Xu Haoyang rubbed his painful forehead, opened his eyes, looked at everything familiar around him, and his brain was still in a muddle.


    "How did I get back?" Xu Haoyang had no impression of what happened in Xiao''s house last night.


    He only remembers that he sat down and drank with Xiao Shiyao''s father and two elder brothers. Later, he was completely broken.


    He was struggling with a headache and trying to remember what happened yesterday when his cell phone at the head of the bed rang.

 Chapter 806

    Xu Haoyang murmured in his heart that this morning, who would call him, and he reached out and picked up his mobile phone. When he saw the name clearly on the screen of his mobile phone, his head didn''t hurt immediately, and his spirit got better all of a sudden.


    He quickly pressed the connect button. He was afraid that if he slowed down, Xiao Shiyao hung up the phone, and he had no place to cry.


    "Yao Yao." Xu Haoyang got through and put the phone to his ear, with a special idiot smile on his face.


    "Xu Haoyang, are you sober up?"


    As soon as Xiao Shiyao mentioned his drinking, his back was straight. His brain began to rotate rapidly. He racked his brains to recall what happened after he drank yesterday.


    However, apart from the headache after drinking, he couldn''t remember anything else.


    "Wake up, wake up. Well, Yao Yao, I didn''t do anything shameful in front of your parents yesterday, did I? " Xu Haoyang asked carefully.


    "Shame?" How can Xiao Shiyao on the other end of the phone not hear Xu Haoyang''s careful exploration in his words. She was in a good mood and covered her mouth with a snicker, but the tone of her voice didn''t let Xu Haoyang find that she was snickering at all¡° For example


    "That is to say that we should be divided and do too much."


    "Then you pull me hard and say, do you like me?" Xiao Shiyao said.


    "Of course not. This is the voice of my heart. I''ve always liked you. " Xu Haoyang replied seriously.


    "There is nothing else but this." Xiao Shiyao won''t admit it. After hearing Xu Haoyang''s reply, she felt sweet. The mood has changed a lot.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Xu said he was really relieved.


    Originally, Xiao Shiyao''s parents, as well as her two brothers, were defending the boys outside like wolves. Before, when he fell in love with Xiao Shiyao at first sight and told his friends that he wanted to pursue Xiao Shiyao, his friends advised him to come. Let him still give up, don''t to the end, the beauty didn''t catch up, but also by the Xiao family and situ family people hard to clean up a meal.


    However, as a man of such a big age, he was attracted for the first time and liked a girl so much for the first time. He felt that if he didn''t do something, he would regret it in the future. Therefore, he was ready to be cleaned up by the Xiao family and the situ family, but he took action.


    When he was invited to be a guest of the Xiao family, he was ready for it. I''m going to lie in bed for a month. Because, before that, in order to get rid of the idea of chasing Xiao Shiyao, his friends told him about the tragic experience of the boy who chased Xiao Shiyao and was invited to be a guest by the Xiao family. In order to wake him up, I want to close my heart. However, he was also a dead hearted man. He finally moved his heart and asked him not to do anything. He was really unwilling to give up.


    He was ready, but he couldn''t, so he was severely cleaned up by the Xiao family and the situ family.


    However, if you want him to give up like this, he really can''t do it.


    After Xu Haoyang was relieved, he immediately asked carefully, "Yao Yao, what, did I pass your parents and your brother?"


    "Xu Haoyang, shouldn''t you ask me if you have passed me?" Xiao Shiyao said that she was not happy and her mouth pouted. And even she didn''t find out, she threw a Jiao to Xu Haoyang unconsciously. You know, Xiao Shiyao is very cold outside, sometimes even in front of each other.


    "Yes, it''s my fault. Yao Yao, did I pass the test on your side? " In the face of his beloved girl, Xu Haoyang asked with a special good temper.


    "Well, I''ll see what you do in the future. Oh, by the way, I''m calling to ask you if you''re sad when you wake up. My mother has prepared some medicine for you after you get drunk. Let me give it to you. " Xiao Shiyao is very worried about Xu Haoyang. She drank too much last night. Today, she woke up drunk. She must be miserable. However, it''s not good for her to call him on her own initiative.


    When she was in a dilemma, her mother situ Xin took the medicine and asked her to give it to Xu Haoyang. Although, yesterday, her mother gave them medicine in advance, drunk, not hurt the body. However, this drink too much, wake up the next day must be sad.


    Therefore, her mother situ Xin prepared medicine for Xu Haoyang.


    She also just caught such an opportunity to call Xu Haoyang.


    Xu Haoyang didn''t expect that situ Xin, Xiao Shiyao''s mother, would worry that he would suffer from drunkenness and prepare medicine for him. He wondered silently in his heart, does this mean that he passed the test in Xiao Shiyao''s parents? At the thought of this possibility, he wanted to dance happily¡° Thank you so much, auntie. So I''ll come and get it now? "


    Xu Haoyang said, hopping out of bed, ready to change clothes, wash, to find Xiao Shiyao.


    "I''ll have classes later. You come straight to school. Call me when you get there. " Xiao Shiyao thought that she would have a class and had to go to school. Moreover, she was afraid that her father would take Xu Haoyang to their gym to practice with him if he saw him.


    She knew that her father would feel uncomfortable. She was sure that if her mother had not been there yesterday, and her mother looked at Xu Haoyang very well, otherwise Xu Haoyang would have been directly carried to the gym at home by her father yesterday.


    So, to be on the safe side, she asked Xu Haoyang to go to school.


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    After finishing the call with Xiao Shiyao, he went back to the bathroom to wash, and then went to the wardrobe to choose his favorite dress to put on. In front of his beloved girl, he always hopes to leave the best impression on her.


    Xu Haoyang put on his clothes and looked at him in the mirror. He fancied that he would see Xiao Shiyao for a while.


    Outside the door, Xu''s mother looked at this time point, but Xu Haoyang didn''t move. She didn''t worry. She came up to have a look. I''m afraid that Xu Haoxiang can''t hear me. Mother Xu''s knock on the door is louder than usual.


    Xu Haoyang was startled by her mother''s knock on the door¡° Mom, what are you doing? This morning, you are making such a loud noise. Oh, don''t knock. I''ll open the door. " Xu Haoyang said as he went to open the door for his mother.


    After opening the door, he couldn''t help muttering: "Mom, can''t you order a lady? You don''t see how tender Yao''s mother, aunt Xiao, is. "


    Xu Haoyang didn''t mention Xiao Shiyao or Xiao''s family. She was a little better. When he mentioned Xiao''s family and Xiao Shiyao, Xu''s mother suddenly blew her hair.


    Just last night, her son was sent back by Xiao Xuyang and Xiao xuqu. They stayed up all night. The dark circles under the eyes are heavy. Their husband and wife are worried. Don''t offend the Xiao family and the situ family. What should they do then.


    Now it seems that they have been worried about staying up all night. The culprit is good. After snoring all night, he wakes up and compares her with Mrs. Xiao like a nobody.


    This bear child, don''t you know that Mrs. Xiao''s great achievements? How can she compare with Mrs. Xiao.


    "You bear child, usually I look at you with your father very clear, also quite at ease with you. But it''s good for you to make such troubles for us in silence. I told your father how to teach you before, so that you have to have self-knowledge


    Xu Haoyang for his mother suddenly grabbed him, to give him lessons, let him feel confused. If the usual, he still has this mood, have this time, listen to his mother to give him a lesson. However, at this meeting, he rushed to see Xiao Shiyao and didn''t have the time to listen to his mother''s class. So, he impolitely interrupted his mother''s words: "Mom, how can I not understand what you are saying? I don''t seem to have made any trouble recently. "


    "You haven''t made trouble yet. You say that Xiao Shiyao of the Xiao family is the one you can make up your mind? Who do you think Xiao Shiyao is? That''s the Xiao family, the big lady that the situ family dotes on in their hands. Do you think, just like you, where can people see you? " With that, Xu''s mother looked up and down at her son in disgust.


    Xu Haoyang''s forehead is covered with black lines. It''s not to say that a mother looks at her own children''s feelings, which are the best for her children. How did you get to his mother? It''s different.


    Why do you dislike him so much.


    "I''ll tell you, before you offend the Xiao family and the situ family, you should give up that idea and stay away from Xiao Shiyao. I''ll tell you


    "Ma." Xu Haoyang interrupted his mother again: "I can''t give up liking Yao Yao. Your son, you should know that your son has never liked a girl since he was young. Yaoyao is the first girl I like and the one I like at the first sight. I''m serious about her. I want her to be my girlfriend and I want to marry her to be my wife. "


    "No, you child, why are you so stubborn. Now it''s not what you think, it''s whether people want it or not. You say that the family background of the girls you like is not as good as our Xu family. If you want to like them, you like them. If you want to marry them, you marry them. The question is, what is the identity of Xiao Shiyao and where you can marry if you want to. " Mother Xu was in a hurry when she heard what her son said¡° No, you come with me. I have to let your father talk to you. "


    With that, Xu''s mother took Xu Haoyang''s arm and dragged him to see Xu''s father.


    "Ma, let go. I have something to do now. I''ll tell you about it when I come back. " Xu Haoyang was also anxious. He wants to talk to his mother. However, he made an appointment with Xiao Shiyao to meet at school.


    "There is nothing urgent now. You can''t go anywhere until you can carry it


    "Mom, I have an appointment with Yao Yao to meet at school later. Aunt Xiao was afraid that I would wake up with a bad hangover and asked Yaoyao to bring me some medicine. "

 Chapter 807

    Mother Xu reached out and touched her son''s forehead: "no fever."


    "Ma, what are you doing?" Xu Haoyang was speechless about his mother''s actions.


    "I''ll see if you have a fever and your brain is burnt out. You''re not feverish. Are you drunk and still drunk? Daydreaming? Mrs. Xiao also prepared some medicine for you, but you''d like to take it Obviously, mother Xu didn''t believe what her son said. Mother Xu was afraid that what she said would hurt her son''s young heart. She added: "Haoyang, mother tells you that Xiao Shiyao is not what you can think of. Mother will look back and see if there is a girl who suits your heart."


    "Ma." Xu Haoyang was afraid to hear something he didn''t want to hear from his mother. He quickly interrupted his mother''s unfinished words¡° I''ve decided Yao Yao. I won''t like any other girls. Don''t make me a moth. If Yao Yao misunderstands you and makes you lose your daughter-in-law, don''t blame me at that time. "


    "Hey, you child, how do you talk?" Mother Xu was not happy immediately.


    "Oh, Ma, I''m in a hurry. I''ll talk about something when I get back. Anyway, you remember that you don''t have to introduce girls to me. I don''t like any of them. " Xu Haoyang finished, and without waiting for his mother to speak, he quickly turned over and, like a loach, slipped past his mother.


    "Ah, Xu Haoyang, stop for me. I haven''t finished my words yet." Xu''s mother chased out and saw Xu Haoyang''s car butt. Angry Xu''s mother pointed to the direction of Xu Haoyang''s car disappearing and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Or did father Xu come out when he heard the news and ask, "how did Haoyang leave? Did you talk to him? "


    Hearing father Xu''s voice, mother Xu turned around and cast a white eye to father Xu: "it''s time for you to show up. Just when the child was there, you didn''t show up and help me talk about him. Now that people are gone, you are staggering. I''m really pissed off. "


    With that, mother Xu turned and went into the room.


    This one, both of them are to annoy her. No wonder she feels that there are several more wrinkles on her face recently.


    &


    Xu Haoyang looked at the time and drove all the way to the fastest speed.


    When he parked the car outside the school, he happened to see Xiao Shiyao get off the car.


    "Yao Yao." When Xu Haoyang saw Xiao Shiyao, he opened the car door and yelled at Xiao Shiyao. Then when Xiao Shiyao turned his head and looked at him, he trotted over.


    This meeting is just the time for everyone to go to school. People come and go at the school gate. Xu Haoyang''s news has attracted many people''s attention.


    Xiao Shiyao heard someone whispering: "ah, that''s Xiao Shiyao."


    "Yes, when did Xu Haoyang become so familiar with Xiao Shiyao?"


    "They''re not in love, are they?"


    Xiao Shiyao can hear other people''s comments clearly. When she hears them saying that she is in love with Xu Haoyang, her face is a little hot.


    Xu Haoyang didn''t hear the people nearby. After Xiao Shiyao appeared, there was no room for anyone in his world except Xiao Shiyao. He was full of Xiao Shiyao, and didn''t notice the person beside him: "Yao Yao." Xu Haoyang stands opposite Xiao Shiyao and just looks at Xiao Shiyao and giggles.


    Looking at Xu Haoyang''s silly appearance, Xiao Shiyao gave a chuckle¡° Silly, here, this is what my mother asked me to give you. After a while, you will have one, and your head will not hurt immediately. "


    "Ha ha, when I see you, my head doesn''t hurt." Xu Haoyang looked at Xiao Shiyao and said.


    "Since you don''t have a headache, give me the medicine. I''ll tell my mother that her things are useless." With these words, Xiao Shiyao tried to get the medicine back from Xu Haoyang.


    Xu Haoyang quickly put the medicine in his hand into the pants bag, and cheekily said: "use it, use it. This is aunt Xiao''s concern for me. I have to collect it well. "


    "Glib."


    "I''m not glib. I mean it all."


    "I won''t tell you. I''m going to be late. I have to go to class." Xiao Shiyao has long found that people who come and go are paying attention to them. Besides, as she watched, class time was coming.


    "I''ll accompany you to class."


    "I don''t want you to accompany me. Don''t you have any classes?" Xiao Shiyao said goodbye to Xiao''s driver and went to the school. Xu Haoyang raised his feet to catch up.


    "I happen to have no class this morning." Xu Haoyang was beside Xiao Shiyao and joined their class with Xiao Shiyao for a morning as an auditor.


    &


    Xu Haoyang accompanied Xiao Shiyao for half a day. Most of this time is Xiao Shiyao serious class, Xu Haoyang on a face of love staring at Xiao Shiyao''s face.


    Soon, all over the school, Xu Haoyang and Xiao Shiyao are in love. The girls in their school finally have their own names.


    The news has hurt most people.


    "Don''t follow me." Xiao Shiyao is helpless. Xu Haoyang has been with her for a long time.


    "You don''t care about me. I love being around you." Xu Haoyang never thought that he could have such a thick skin. However, after thinking about it later, it is estimated that this is also genetic. He heard his father say that his father caught up with his mother by thick skin.


    "My class today is over. I''m going back. Are you coming back with me? " Xiao Shiyao said. She did it on purpose¡° However, my mother has something to do today. My father is at home. I''m afraid you''ll go to my house now. Without my mother standing by my father, you''ll have to be carried in by my father and be his companion. "


    As soon as Xu Haoyang thought of the skill of Xiao Muli, Xiao Shiyao''s father, which he had heard before, he could not help but feel a chill. His small body, in Xiao Shiyao''s father''s place, has only been abused.


    "Well, I have to go back. See you tomorrow. "


    "See you tomorrow." Xu Haoyang, who had been frightened by Xiao Shiyao''s father Xiao Muli, heard Xiao Shiyao''s last words, see you tomorrow. Come back to life with blood.


    &


    Xu Haoyang watched Xiao Shiyao''s car leave. As soon as he turned his head, his good brothers came over with gossip on their faces.


    "Hao Yang, did you get rid of Goddess Xiao?"


    "I don''t know. You are really capable."


    "Yes, I heard that you were invited to Xiao''s for dinner yesterday. How about that? Have you ever been invited to the Xiao family''s legendary gym? "


    "Didn''t you see Xiao Muli''s skill in the legend?"


    Xu Haoyang this group of brothers, you a look I a language of surround Xu Haoyang chirp of say ceaselessly.


    Xu Haoyang''s head is about to explode¡° I didn''t find out before. You all have more gossip than women. "


    "This is not our gossip. We are really curious."


    "That is, according to legend, none of the men who dare to think of the great goddess Xiao comes out of the Xiao''s house vertically, but all of them come out of the Xiao''s house horizontally."


    Xu Haoyang''s face froze when he heard this. He had a broken drink last night. He can''t remember anything. How did he get out of the gate of the Xiao family last night?


    Some of Xu Haoyang''s brothers have been playing with Xu Haoyang since they opened their crotch. Therefore, they can see that there is a slight change in Xu Haoyang''s expression¡° Yes? Hao Yang, didn''t you come out of the Xiao''s yesterday? "


    "Ah, Hao Yang, show us. Don''t hold on. There''s no wound on your face. It''s all on you?" Say, these brothers of Xu Haoyang have already started, want to check the injury that Xu Haoyang reaches out his hand personally.


    Xu Haoyang is speechless. His brothers are really gossipy. His eyes are shining when he looks at them.


    "What are you doing? A group of big men in the school gate, labouring, what kind of system. Don''t let people think that there is something wrong with our human orientation. " When Xiao Shiyao was not here, Xu Haoyang didn''t need to pay attention to the image at all. He just threw a big eye at his brothers¡° I didn''t hurt myself. Uncle Xiao didn''t take me to practice with him yesterday. "


    "What did you do at Xiao''s yesterday?"


    "Yes, I just saw you in the wrong eyes. Don''t try to fool us."


    Xu Haoyang was really speechless: "I went to Xiao''s house to drink with Uncle Xiao yesterday. I drank too much by accident. Then, I drank the broken pieces. I had no impression of how I went back yesterday. Just when you said going out horizontally, I was thinking about how I got out of the gate of Xiao''s house yesterday. "


    "How did you get out of the gate of the Xiao family?"


    "Too much to remember."


    "What''s the situation between you and goddess Xiao?"


    "Yes, have you passed the Ming Road, and can you appear in front of Goddess Xiao in the future?"


    "Well, it should be allowed. Today, aunt Xiao asked Yaoyao to bring me some antidotes. " Speaking of this, the sweet smile on Xu Haoyang''s face could not be suppressed.


    "Oh, Hello, Yao Yao? It''s really sweet. I don''t think all my goose bumps are coming out. "


    Looking at his brothers making fun of him, Xu Haoyang was not annoyed, but laughed happily.


    Before, when he fell in love with Xiao Shiyao at first sight, he told his brothers. Because they have been playing together since childhood, and their feelings are especially good, there is no need to hide these from them.


    At that time, his brothers heard him say that they fell in love with empress Xiao Shiyao. One by one, they were not optimistic. They took him and advised him not to be attracted to Xiao Shiyao easily. Then they listed the experiences of those boys who fell in love with Xiao Shiyao one by one.


    This Xiao Shiyao is the treasure of the Xiao family and the situ family. Anyone who thinks about Xiao Shiyao will be cleaned up in the end. Moreover, with their status as Xu family, there is a certain gap with Xiao family and situ family.


    Xu Haoyang knew that his brothers were all for his good and consideration. However, once he gets involved in this kind of thing, he can''t come out of it without thinking about it. He knew that when he saw Xiao Shiyao, he heard the sound of heart beating.

 Chapter 808

    The brothers waiting for Xu Haoyang at the school gate grew up with Xu Haoyang. Their relationship is not ordinary. Otherwise, they would not have waited so long at the school gate.


    These brothers of Xu Haoyang make fun of Xu Haoyang. In their heart, they really care about Xu Haoyang.


    "Hao Yang, you can''t really come here, can you?" A few people who had been laughing and making noise suddenly calmed down because of this sentence. A pair of eyes staring at Xu Haoyang, waiting for Xu Haoyang''s answer.


    We can''t blame the brotherhood of Xu Haoyang for suddenly asking this question so seriously. Indeed, Xu Haoyang grew up without a friend of the opposite sex.


    Although their family background is not as powerful as Xiao Shiyao, they are also famous in the circle of the capital. But Xu Haoyang looks good, has always been the school grass level character. Therefore, from small to large, many young students were fascinated to run after him.


    However, he didn''t take a fancy to any of them. Even those brave people who took love letters or gifts to express themselves were rejected by Xu Haoyang. He refused to get up crisp, did not save face for those girls.


    Therefore, in private, their brothers could not help asking Xu Haoyang if he did not like women but men.


    Of course, as soon as they had this problem, Xu Haoyang gave them a good clean-up.


    Xu Haoyang told them that he fell in love with Xiao Shiyao at first sight, a week after they questioned his sexual orientation. So, in the beginning, they didn''t take it seriously.


    Think this is Xu Haoyang in order to block their mouth, randomly made up the reason.


    That''s what they''ve been thinking so far. But just now, they found out that they were wrong.


    "When did I make fun of such a thing?" Xu Haoyang couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "No, it''s the beginning of love in Haoyang''s family."


    "No, Haoyang, it''s too late."


    "Isn''t Miss Xiao our first love?"


    Xu Haoyang, looking at his brothers, is deeply speechless. It''s no wonder that they are not good at Chinese.


    "Wow, are we Haoyang''s first love with Miss Xiao?"


    Hearing Xiao Shiyao''s name, Xu Haoyang''s ears suddenly stood up. And I wonder whether he is Yao Yao''s first love?


    "Don''t fall in love for the first time. The question is, can Haoyang catch up with Miss Xiao. By the way, Hao Yang, tell us what happened after you were invited to Xiao''s house yesterday. "


    "Yes, yes. We''ll analyze it for you. Is it possible for you to talk to Miss Xiao?"


    Xu Haoyang looked at all the people who seemed to have beaten chicken blood, and turned his eyes silently. Is this his group of good brothers who grew up? I feel more gossip than those paparazzi.


    "Just you?" Xu Haoyang shook his head in contempt.


    "Hao Yang, what''s your expression? Don''t look down on us. We are all experienced


    "Yes, compared with you, who are just in love now, we have a lot of readers."


    "Yes, yes, yes, but I haven''t seen any of you who can hold on for half a year. Also, what kind of girlfriends did you talk about before? Which of the girlfriends you talked about can be one tenth as good as our Yao Yao family? " When Xu Haoyang talks about Xiao Shiyao, the whole person is different, and his eyes are so bright.


    Xu Haoyang''s brothers all know that their brothers have been saved completely.


    It''s nothing to do with Xiao Shiyao, just one Yao at a time.


    &


    In Xiao''s study


    "Dad, this is Xu Haoyang''s information." Xiao Xuyang put the documents he asked his men to check on his father''s desk.


    "Dad, this is the information of the Xu family." Xiao xuqu put on the table the documents he asked his men to check.


    Xiao Muli sat at the back of his desk and saw what his two sons had put on his desk. He nodded with satisfaction and his face slowed down. It was not as ugly as before¡° Well, it looks like something this time. "


    After listening to their father''s words, Xiao Xuyang and Xiao xuqu look at each other, and then they are all relieved.


    The two brothers knew that they had finally passed.


    Instead of looking at his two sons, Xiao Muli picked up the paper on the desk and looked through it.


    Xiao xuqu and Xiao Xuyang know that what their father wants to know is just a phone call. However, he did not make any moves, but waited. It''s not the brothers who are waiting.


    The good thing is that the two brothers are not stupid and slow to respond. Otherwise, the two of them will be cleaned up very miserably.


    However, they both felt that Xu Haoyang was worse than them.


    Xu Haoyang just confessed to his younger sister, so that he would not die. Just when he confessed, their father passed by. This happened to bump into the muzzle of the gun and directly found out the Xiao family.


    Also let their brothers two by their father a phone call, directly called back home.


    But Xu Haoyang''s account was clearly remembered by the two brothers.


    Xu Haoyang, who was missed, couldn''t help sneezing several times, which made him mistakenly think that he had a cold.


    When Xiao Muli turned over all the information about Xu Haoyang and Xu''s family that his two sons found, he was in a better mood.


    Just in time, situ Xin came back and heard from the servant that the father and son were in the study upstairs. He was afraid that his two sons would be cleaned up by her man, so he came up to have a look. When appropriate, open your mouth.


    Otherwise, she was afraid that her two sons would not be able to get out of bed for a month.


    When she opened the door of her study, she was surprised to see her two sons standing across the desk. She thought that with the man''s temper in her family, her two sons would be severely cleaned up this time.


    When she saw clearly what her man was holding, she suddenly realized¡° So it is She didn''t expect her two sons to be smart this time. I took the initiative to check the information of Xu''s family and Xu Haoyang.


    She looked at her man''s face again, and it seemed that his face was good¡° How did you see it? Is Haoyang worthy of your daughter? "


    "See for yourself." Seeing that it was situ Xin, Xiao Muli quickly got up from his chair, went to situ Xin''s side, put his arm around situ Xin''s waist, and led her to his original position.


    The two Xiao brothers have long been used to their parents'' greasy manners.


    Their father is also in front of their mother, will become particularly gentle, as if it is a person for the same.


    Situ Xin is also not polite, picked up the information on the table to look up. Look, look, the smile on the face is more and more¡° I didn''t expect that Haoyang, like our two, had never been in love. "


    Fortunately, Xiao Xuyang and Xiao xuqu are used to their mother teasing them from time to time. Therefore, they will not squint at each other, as if they did not hear their mother''s words.


    Situ Xin wanted to see his two sons change face. As a result, it''s good. They didn''t squint and didn''t react at all.


    "The population of the Xiao family is simple, but there is no such mess. From this point of view, it''s a good choice for Yao Yao to marry Xu''s family or Haoyang. " Situ Xin thought Xu Haoyang was a good boy, but he didn''t expect that his emotional experience was so clean, but the Xu family, like the situ family and the Xiao family, didn''t have those messy things. In this way, her daughter married in the past, life is also comfortable.


    "Well, however, we have to learn more about the details. We can''t judge all this just by these pieces of paper." Although Xiao Muli''s heart is the same as situ Xin''s, his daughter controls him. As soon as he thinks that the boy wants to take his daughter away, he can''t help but let off the cold air.


    I feel that the whole body of my man is getting colder and colder. I think it''s funny and angry. How can she not understand her mood? It''s just that my daughter should have her own life, family and partner when she grows up day by day. They can''t hold her for life.


    "Come on, don''t let me off. Your daughter is old, too. It''s normal to fall in love. You can''t hold her for life


    "She''s only twenty-two this year."


    "I was not with you long ago. Compared with them, they are still late. Anyway, we don''t care too much, just watch, or the child will get hurt. "


    Just as situ Xin said these words, although Xiao Muli''s mouth was tight, he didn''t say anything to refute. If someone else had said these words, he would have been frightened by Xiao Mu''s eyes and would not dare to move.


    "All right, it''s up to you."


    Xiao Muli is here in situ Xin. He is as meek as a lamb.


    Rao is already used to his parents get along with the Xiao two brothers, this will not help but roll their eyes in the heart.


    "Looking back, if I meet Mrs. Xu, I''ll contact her. Is it easy to get along with Situ Xin thought about it and then said


    "Good."


    "Well, you two brothers should go back to rest. If you have something to do, just do it yourself. It''s just, your sister''s side, you keep an eye on it. You can''t let your sister be bullied. " Situ Xin said to the two brothers of the Xiao family


    "It''s natural. We''ve arranged it for both of us." Not to mention that Xiao Muli''s father is staring at him, the two brothers are sister controllers. I love Xiao Shiyao.


    As for Xu Haoyang, it''s not their negligence. It''s really Xu Haoyang''s own bad luck. It''s just white. They were arrested by their father. You say, is there anything worse than this?

 Chapter 809

    Xu Haoyang didn''t know. The two brothers of the Xiao family found out everything about him from childhood to adulthood. However, even if he knew, he would at most turn his lips. This is also expected.


    The protection and care of Xiao Shiyao by the Xiao family and even the situ family are well known in the whole circle of the capital.


    In the circle of the capital, as long as the family is about the same age as Xiao Shiyao, they all want their children to marry Xiao Shiyao home. We all know what it means to marry Xiao Shiyao back.


    However, it is not so simple to marry Xiao Shiyao.


    Dare to hit Xiao Shiyao''s idea, can really have to weigh.


    If you don''t say anything else, it will be difficult for the two brothers of the Xiao family.


    However, there is such a big circle in Beijing. Xiao Shiyao of the Xiao family is a sweet cake. How many eyes are staring at her. As long as there is a wind and grass stirring in the Xiao family, we all know.


    Of course, this is what Xiao Muli and situ Xin do on purpose. Otherwise, if they don''t want to, who can peep at the Xiao family and situ family.


    No, Xu Haoyang was invited to the Xiao family for dinner, and the two brothers of the Xiao family sent him back in person, which soon spread in the circle.


    Because of the good atmosphere and high secrecy, Xiao Xuyang is in Beijing and would like to have a drink with his friends here.


    Xiao Xuyang was called by his good brother Zhao Chen today.


    When Xiao Xuyang came over, he saw his brother Zhao Chen sitting there drinking alone. To his surprise, his brother, who usually attracts bees and butterflies, was sitting there alone today without a woman. This is really a rare thing¡° Today, the sun is coming out from the West. I''m drinking here alone. What about your girlfriends? "


    Xiao Xuyang, who has just escaped the disaster, is in a good mood. He is in the mood to joke with Zhao Chen. Just, today Zhao Chen''s state is not right, a person seems to be drinking muggy wine, there is no appearance of giggling.


    Xiao Xuyang finished, only then discovered that Zhao Chen today this situation is not right.


    "No, you don''t look right. How does it feel like being abandoned? " Xiao Xuyang sat down, took the cup and poured the wine for himself.


    "Xuyang, you say, I really have nothing to do with your sister?" Zhao Chen, who had been drinking with a dull head, suddenly raised his head and looked straight at Xiao Xuyang.


    The seriousness in Zhao Chen''s eyes let Xiao Xuyang know that what his brother asked was serious.


    "Are you serious?" Xiao Xuyang takes the wine out of the glass and puts it on the table. He also puts away the joke and looks at Zhao Chen seriously.


    "Yes." Zhao Chen took a deep breath and replied.


    "When did it start?" Xiao Xuyang never thought that Zhao Chen would be attracted to his sister Xiao Shiyao¡° You two don''t usually meet each other? " Xiao Xuyang just searched in his head. Although he and Zhao Chen are good friends, his sister Xiao Shiyao only met Zhao Chen several times. It didn''t show any difference.


    "In fact, I was moved when I first saw your sister. But, as you know, my passion for emotion is very short. I''m afraid it''s the same with Xiao Shiyao, just a few minutes. And she''s your sister, and I don''t dare treat her like any other woman. So, I choose to ignore my good feelings for her. " Zhao Chen said, saying, the expression of the pain on the face is hard to conceal.


    "In that case, what are you doing now?" Xiao Xuyang frowned.


    "From what I heard from outside that Xu Haoyang had gone to your house for dinner, your parents seemed to agree with him to associate with your sister. My heart became irritable. As long as I thought that your sister would be with other men in the future, my heart would be torn. Xuyang, I may really fall in love with your sister. " Zhao Chen is not feeling well at this meeting.


    Xiao Xuyang listened to Zhao Chen''s words, this eyebrow wrinkly more tight, the facial expression more ugly¡° Zhao Chen, I advise you, it''s not deep to sink in now, so come out quickly. As far as your previous love history is concerned, 100% of my parents disagree. You should know the weight of my sister in my parents'' heart. What''s more, you also said that you are always passionate about love for three minutes. How can you be sure that you won''t lose love for my sister that day? So, you are not a good match. I won''t allow you to pursue my sister. "


    Xiao Xuyang''s answer is expected by Zhao Chen. It was just before he expected that, so it was so painful.


    "Zhao Chen, I advise you to stop chasing my sister. In the end, we can''t do it. " Xiao Xuyang thought about it and added another sentence.


    Zhao Chen did not immediately answer Xiao Xuyang''s words, but picked up the wine and filled it for himself. Then he tilted his head and drank the wine in the glass. He put the glass heavily on the table: "I know. I know. I''m in such pain now. "


    Xiao Xuyang see Zhao Chen also know propriety, slightly put down the heart.


    As soon as Zhao Chen looked up, he saw Xiao Xuyang''s worried and defensive eyes. He gave a wry smile and said, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything. Besides, I can''t do what I want to do. Your father, your big brother and you, what can I do? "


    Zhao Chen always knew that without the approval of the Xiao family and the situ family, he couldn''t even get close to Xiao Shiyao, let alone pursue her.


    "I wish you knew. As you know, my parents and my elder brother are protecting Yao Yao. " Although Xiao Xuyang and Zhao Chen are good friends, he knows that Zhao Chen is not a good match¡° Don''t say that. Come on, drink. I''ll be with you today. We won''t be drunk. "


    "Well, if you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back." Said, Zhao Chen directly picked up the wine bottle on the table, directly blowing on the bottle.


    Looking at his good brother like this, Xiao Xuyang sighed and silently said: "Yao Yao, this little butterfly."


    &


    Xiao Shiyao, who is having dinner with Xu Haoyang''s friends, sneezes twice in a row. Xu Haoyang, who was sitting beside her, was so nervous that he lowered his head and said, "Yao Yao, do you have a cold?"


    "No, I''m in good health. Maybe someone is talking about me." Xiao Shiyao rubbed his nose and said.


    "It must have been your uncle and aunt talking about you. After dinner, I''ll take you back. " Originally, Xu Haoyang asked Xiao Shiyao out and wanted to have a date with them.


    However, as soon as they sat down and were halfway through the meal, they ran into his good brothers.


    Xu Haoyang knew very well in his heart whether his brothers really met by chance.

 Chapter 810

    Seeing his brother''s strength towards Xiao Shiyao, Xu Haoyang''s brothers are in a very complicated mood.


    Once upon a time, they saw which woman Xu Haoyang was courting. As long as there is a woman stick over, he is a look of disgust.


    Before that, if someone told them that Xu Haoyang would be considerate of that woman, they would laugh at that person in turn. How could it be? You must be dazzled. But now the facts are in front of them.


    Xu Haoyang''s brothers all acted as if they were fixed there. They watched the interaction between Xu Haoyang and Xiao Shiyao without blinking.


    Xiao Shiyao is very sensitive to everything around her. She finds the eyes of Xu Haoyang''s brothers for the first time. She looks up at them. Xu Haoyang''s whole attention is now on Xiao Shiyao, and everything around him is blocked by him.


    But for Xiao Shiyao''s sudden silence, he would not have noticed anything.


    He followed Xiao Shiyao''s eyes and saw that his gang were brazenly sitting down to eat with them under the pretext of chance encounter. They would look at him and Xiao Shiyao one by one and be stunned.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you full? " Xu Haoyang said that he did not welcome them at all today. He wants to live with Xiao Shiyao.


    "No, no, we just have some."


    "That is, the food here is very delicious today." How can Xu Haoyang''s brothers not know? Xu Haoyang''s careful thinking is that they are in the way of his eyes and his dating with Xiao Shiyao?


    They really thought that Xu Haoyang would one day become a man who values color more than friends.


    But today, they are determined not to let Xu Haoyang be happy. Xu Haoyang wants to drive them away. Don''t even think about it. Their curiosity is not satisfied.


    1¡¢ They want to know what Xiao Shiyao thinks of Xu Haoyang. Is it Xu Haoyang''s wishful thinking or is it their mutual love. It''s really because Xu Haoyang is a pure love man. They are afraid that he will get hurt.


    2¡¢ They are also curious about what the situation is now. What is it like to get along with each other.


    For their curiosity, Xu Haoyang will not leave even if he drives them away today.


    Xiao Shiyao felt very funny when she saw the eyes exchanged by Xu Haoyang''s brothers.


    "You." Xu Hao''s foreign style is not good, but he has no way to take them.


    "After dinner, let''s sing together?" Someone suggested.


    "If we don''t go, don''t count us in." Xu Haoyang didn''t wait for others to respond. He said first.


    "Ah, you." The man who just proposed to sing after dinner, seeing that Xu Haoyang refused so quickly, protested.


    However, as soon as he started his speech, he saw Xiao Shiyao''s eyes looking at Xu Haoyang and knew that he had done something wrong with his good intentions. Don''t let Miss Xiao think that Xu Haoyang likes to play on weekdays.


    He just wanted to explain to Xu Haoyang, but before he could, Xu Haoyang, who had a strong desire to survive, had already spoken first¡° Yao Yao, don''t get me wrong. They say that singing is to go to the KTV of mass merchandisers. We are the only group to sing and drink. "


    "I didn''t say anything. Why are you in such a hurry to explain?" Seeing Xu Haoyang''s anxious appearance, Xiao Shiyao withdrew her gaze.

 Chapter 811

    "I''m not afraid of your misunderstanding?" Xu Haoyang is very good-natured and explains to Xiao Shiyao.


    Xu Haoyang looks like he has toothache in his brothers.


    They want to say they don''t know each other.


    However, they also understood that Xu Haoyang was completely and thoroughly planted on Xiao Shiyao. Originally, I still wanted to persuade Xu Haoyang not to hang on the tree of Xiao Shiyao''s lesson. After seeing Xu Haoyang''s relationship with Xiao Shiyao, I had to swallow those words silently.


    Xiao Shiyao saw all these things in her eyes, and she kept smiling.


    These brothers of Xu Haoyang are very interesting.


    "I''m afraid I''ll misunderstand something. I haven''t been there before. I''m curious to think about it, just my brother. They don''t want to take me. Well, let''s go together after dinner. " Xiao Shiyao is very curious about the baby''s appearance.


    Xu Haoyang went to the person who just proposed to go to KTV to sing. He took Miss Xiao to KTV. What did he think. It''s a dead beat.


    It was a joke. They wanted to embarrass Xu Haoyang. When they saw Xu Haoyang, they would react. If they really dare to take Xiao Shiyao to KTV, not to mention Xiao Muli of the Xiao family, it is the two brothers of the Xiao family who find them. They can drink enough.


    Think about the means of the two brothers of the Xiao family, the brothers of Xu Haoyang, especially the one who just proposed to go to KTV, it would be a good advice.


    This meeting does not need Xu Haoyang to think what excuse, lets Xiao Shiyao eliminate KTV''s idea. He helped his brothers to be afraid first, and each of them found an excuse to leave.


    "Well, sister-in-law, I just remember. My father asked me to have dinner. I''ll go first. Let''s make an appointment next time."


    "Yes, yes, I remember. My grandmother told me to go back today, or I would break my leg."


    Anyway, one by one, the reasons are different. Some even make Xiao Shiyao want to smile.


    After a while, there was a full table of people who didn''t come to sit, and only Xiao Shiyao and Xu Haoyang left. The last one came over, patted Xu Haoyang on the shoulder, pursed his mouth, nodded to him, and then left.


    He once again saw the lethality of Xiao Shiyao and the Xiao family. It''s all about leverage.


    "Did anyone tell you to go back to dinner? Or who wants you to deliver? " Xiao Shiyao tilted her head and looked at Xu Haoyang. When he finished, he couldn''t help laughing: "ouch, Xu Haoyang, your friends are so funny."


    Xu Haoyang has something in his heart, which is ridiculous¡° Well, Yao Yao, you must believe me. I really don''t want to go to that kind of place. Once during the Chinese new year, I was dragged by them. But, I promise you, I''ll go and sing a song and have a drink, and I''ll do nothing else. " Xu Haoyang was afraid of Xiao Shiyao''s misunderstanding that he often went in and out of such places.


    If Xiao Shiyao left such an impression, he would really cry.


    Xiao Shiyao didn''t expect that Xu Haoyang had been struggling with this. She just said that she was teasing Xu Haoyang and joking with him.


    "Why are you so cute." Xiao Shiyao looked at Xu Haoyang and said.


    Xu Haoyang was confused by Xiao Shiyao''s adjectives.


    "Do you think that if you often go into that kind of place, my parents, my brother, they will let you close to me? How can you sit here and eat with me? " Xiao Shiyao knows her family.

 Chapter 812

    Xiao Shiyao happily took chopsticks and continued to eat. Xu Haoyang, on the other hand, looks like he has been hit hard.


    His brain is not working well in this love.


    He didn''t know for a long time that if he wanted to pursue Xiao Shiyao, he had to pass the test of the Xiao family and the situ family. As Xiao Shiyao said, if it is found out that he often goes in and out of such places, he will be able to sit down to eat with Xiao Shiyao. It must be that he is not allowed to be close to Xiao Shiyao.


    Xu Haoyang''s hard hit appearance didn''t last long. After a while, he changed his face, bared his teeth and showed a big smile: "that''s right. Yao Yao, does that mean that I''ve passed your parents'' level, and I can chase you honestly? "


    Xiao Shiyao said, how did Xu Haoyang''s face become so fast? It turned out that he suddenly figured out the twists and turns in it¡° However, I would not agree to your wife, and I would like to say that I has the final say in my love affair with you.


    Xiao Shiyao didn''t answer Xu Haoyang''s question directly, but what she said was all in it.


    How can Xu Haoyang not understand? This is not true. After listening to Xiao Shiyao''s words, he laughs even more foolishly¡° As long as your parents don''t object, I have the confidence to catch up with you. Anyway, if you don''t promise to be with me one day, I will chase you one day. Anyway, from the day I fell in love with you, I was ready to fight for a long time. "


    Xu Haoyang didn''t say this to Xiao Shiyao, but he really thought so¡° I grow up so big, you are the only girl who makes my heart beat. It''s also from the first time I saw you that I knew what is blushing and heartbeat. Before I met you, I thought that I might be a bachelor all my life. I''m not afraid of your jokes. In private, my brothers can''t help asking me if they don''t like women but men. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Haoyang has a helpless face.


    He doesn''t like men at all. His sexual orientation is normal. It''s just that he doesn''t care and doesn''t like to make do with it. If he doesn''t like it, he would rather be misunderstood as having a problem with his sexual orientation than fall in love with a woman.


    But now, Xu Haoyang is very glad that he didn''t make do with it. He just finds a woman to fall in love. Otherwise, he would not even have the power to be close to Xiao Shiyao.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Xu Haoyang''s face is even bigger.


    "What a silly laugh." Xiao Shiyao said disgusting words, but the smile on her face betrayed her real thoughts.


    In fact, like Xu Haoyang, she will not make do with it. If she doesn''t like it, she would rather be single all her life¡° But it''s lovely. I don''t hate you. I think we can try. Of course, you are still in the probation period. If you are in the probation period, I think we are not suitable, I will end your probation period. "


    Once Xiao Shiyao said this, Xu Haoyang stayed there again. He looked at Xiao Shiyao in a daze.


    When Xiao Shiyao saw Xu Haoyang listen to what she said, she didn''t say anything. She thought that Xu Haoyang didn''t feel comfortable when she said the probation period. She thought whether she would like to explain to him. In fact, she felt very good about him.


    Xu Haoyang, who didn''t wait for Xiao Shiyao to open his mouth and savor what Xiao Shiyao said, looked at Xiao Shiyao with bright eyes and a face of disbelief: "Yao Yao, what you said is true?"


    "Well?" It''s Xiao Shiyao''s turn to respond.


    "I said about probation. You can rest assured that I will perform well and strive to become a regular official after the probation period. Ha ha, I''m so happy. " Xu Haoyang thought that he had to stay in the position of pursuer for a year and a half. He is ready to fight for a long time.


    I didn''t expect that. He was so lucky. In the blink of an eye, he took a big step forward.


    Xu Haoyang suddenly felt that it was not far away when he held the beauty back.


    Xiao Shiyao saw the big smile on Xu Haoyang''s face and was also infected. She was in a special good mood: "look at your performance." Xiao Shiyao raised her head slightly and said haughtily.


    Only the expression on her face betrayed her mood at this time.


    Since then, Xiao Shiyao and Xu Haoyang, who have established a relationship, have a happy meal.


    After dinner, Xu Haoyang would like to invite Xiao Shiyao to see a movie or go shopping with her. However, as soon as he saw the time, he could only bear his heart and sent Xiao Shiyao back to his family.


    He was afraid that he would send Xiao Shiyao home later. Next time, he would not even see Xiao Shiyao.


    When Xiao Shiyao got out of the door of Xiao''s house, she felt Xu Haoyang''s pitiful eyes like an abandoned dog. She couldn''t help laughing¡° No matter how pathetic your eyes are, it''s useless. Of course, if you''re not afraid that my dad will let you go to my gym with us, we can go to a movie With that, Xiao Shiyao couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing.


    "Yao Yao." Xu Haoyang is coquettish with Xiao Shiyao. However, he knows that it''s not the right time. If he annoys his future father-in-law, it will be more difficult for him to pursue his wife¡° See you tomorrow. Remember to dream about me at night. "


    "You want to be beautiful."


    Xiao Shiyao gets out of the car and goes inside.


    After Xiao Shiyao gets off the bus, Xu Haoyang doesn''t start the car immediately. Instead, he parks the car there and looks at the figure of Xiao Shiyao leaving. He doesn''t restart the car until he is sure that Xiao Shiyao has entered the house.


    &


    Xiao Shiyao listened to the sound of the car starting outside, with a sweet face that she did not find.


    "Cough."


    It''s just that the sweet smile on her face didn''t appear long before she was frightened by her father''s cough.


    "Dad."


    "Well. Is dinner ready? " Xiao Mu from a look at his daughter like this, you know, this girl is afraid of that smelly boy. He had a bad feeling in his heart. I''d like to take Xu Haoyang to the gym and Practice for him.


    However, his wife spoke, not allowed.


    His wife''s words are all here, how dare he not listen.


    "Eat it."


    "With that kid?" When Xiao Muli talked about "the boy", he bit his teeth tightly.


    As soon as Xiao Shiyao saw her father like that, she knew it was not good. She quickly went to her father and took her father''s arm: "Dad, don''t be angry. I don''t eat with him alone. There are still many people. What''s more, I told him that he''s on probation now. If he doesn''t pass, I''ll kick him right away. "

 Chapter 813

    Xiao Muli was not as calm as Xiao Shiyao expected, but the temperature of his whole body suddenly dropped several degrees.


    He bit his teeth and said, "I think Xu Haoyang is itchy."


    Xiao Muli has been addicted to this meeting. Who let this boy cross the Ming Road in their house? Now even the situ family and the old man of Xiao family all know about it. They say that they have a chance to let Xu Haoyang go to the old house and have a look at them.


    Xiao Muli now called it a regret. As early as I knew, when I saw Xu Haoyang''s confession to his daughter, he went up to stir it up and warned Xu Haoyang. How can you bring people home when you have a fever.


    It''s not. It''s bringing wolves into the house.


    Thinking of what he did this time, Xiao Muli sighed deeply. Turning his head, he looked at the girl whom he had been flattering: "Yao Yao, if that boy Xu Haoyang makes you unhappy, just tell your father. When the time comes, let''s see what Dad does with him. "


    "Good." Xiao Shiyao''s heart has been carrying, just to see her father, this is before the storm. At that time, she thought that his father would rush to Xu''s house and pick up Xu Haoyang.


    "What''s more, dad told you. You can try to associate with Xu Haoyang, but ah, you are still young, you still have to keep a certain distance from him. " Xiao Muli can''t think about his daughter Xiao Shiyao and Xu Haoyang.


    Otherwise, he will find Xu Haoyang and practice his hand.


    "Dad, how much distance?" It''s hard to see his father''s nagging and admonition. Xiao Shiyao joked in a good mood.


    Xiao Muli did not take his daughter''s question as a joke at all, but seriously thought about it and replied, "at least half a meter."


    "Puff Chi" just came down to situ Xin, heard his husband''s answer, couldn''t help laughing. She this smile, is the father and daughter of two states are looking at her.


    "I said, husband, are you asking too much. When you ask Yaoyao to go out with Haoyang, it''s half a meter away. Ouch, when you were with me, why didn''t you leave half a meter Situ Xin did it on purpose.


    "We are the two of us. Can we compare with Xu Haoyang and Yao Yao?" Seeing situ Xin, Xiao Muli hurried over and put his arm around his waist.


    "Why not? I think Haoyang is a good boy. Simple. " The two brothers of Xiao family have checked the information about Xu Haoyang and Xu family. Situ Xin has read it. After watching it, I was very satisfied.


    Although the Xu family is not as good as the situ family and the Xiao family, they don''t need a son-in-law with a better family background to make things better for them. What they want is Xiao Shiyao''s comfort.


    So, the Xu family is a good choice.


    What''s more, Xu Haoyang is clean enough in the relationship between men and women. There are many girls chasing him, but he has never had an affair with any girl, and he has never had a good relationship with any girl.


    It can be said that, as he said, the girl he fell in love with for the first time was Xiao Shiyao.


    "Well, well, it''s getting late. Yao Yao should go back to rest and go to school tomorrow. As for your husband, Yao Yao is just in love. Do you need to air conditioner everyday? I always feel like I have to wear more. " Situ Xin complains.


    "Cold? Give me your hand. " As soon as Xiao Muli heard that his daughter-in-law was so cold by his own air conditioner, he quickly took the air conditioner and covered her hand.


    "No."


    But situ Xin didn''t cooperate. He turned around and went back to his room.


    Xiao Muli can''t take care of Xiao Shiyao''s love affair. He catches up with her. He''s afraid that his daughter-in-law will be upset. He''ll have to go to the study to sleep tonight.


    Looking at the parents who would be like two children, Xiao Shiyao narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    &


    "Xu Haoyang, someone is looking for you." Xu Haoyang has a class today, and it''s a professional class, so he didn''t accompany Xiao Shiyao to class. Instead, he obediently waited for class in his own classroom.


    He made an appointment with Xiao Shiyao to have lunch after class.


    Originally, I was still immersed in the good mood of catching up with my beloved girl, when I heard the students in the class calling him, saying that someone was looking for him.


    "Who is it?" Xu Haoyang wondered.


    If his brothers were looking for him, they would all stand at the door and shout loudly, and he would hear them. Who''s going to let him know¡° It can''t be Xiao Xiao. " When Xu Haoyang thought of this possibility, he could not hide his smile.


    I''m afraid Xiao Shiyao has been waiting outside for a long time, and his steps are faster.


    Xu Haoyang walked out of the classroom quickly, and did not see the beautiful image of his yearning as he expected¡° It''s not Yao Yao. " Xu Haoyang could not hide his disappointment.


    When Xu Haoyang thought that it was not Xiao Shiyao who was looking for him, he heard someone calling his name: "Xu Haoyang."


    Xu Haoyang looks at the past along the voice, a completely strange face¡° I am. Who are you


    When Xu Haoyang looked at Zhao Chen, Zhao Chen also looked at Xu Haoyang up and down. He did not answer Xu Haoyang''s question, but after looking at Xu Haoyang up and down, he closed his eyes and said, "that''s it. I don''t know what Yao Yao likes about you? "


    After hearing Zhao Chen''s words, Xu Haoyang''s face sank. At first glance, this man is here to find fault¡° No matter what Yao Yao likes to me, at least she likes me. It''s a great honor to be liked by her. It''s you. Who are you


    Xu Haoyang''s words suddenly hit Zhao Chen''s pain, and his eyes became colder. When he knew that Xiao Shiyao was in love with a man named Xu Haoyang, he was in a panic. He couldn''t help but come to see who was in Xiao Shiyao''s eyes¡° Don''t be happy too soon. Although you are talking to Yao Yao now, Yao Yao is still young, and you don''t know anything about it. "


    With that, Zhao Chen walked away.


    Looking at Zhao Chen''s back, Xu Haoyang''s hands on both sides were tight and tight. What the boy said really made him uncomfortable.


    "Eh, Zhao Chen? What is he doing here? " When Xu Haoyang took a few deep breaths, calmed down his mood and prepared to go back to the classroom for class, one of his brothers just came into the classroom. Seeing Zhao Chen''s back, he muttered this sentence.


    "Zhao Chen?" Xu Haoyang didn''t expect that Zhao Chen came to him. He knew that Zhao Chen was very famous in their circle, and he was close to the two brothers of the Xiao family. He didn''t expect that the person who came to him was Zhao Chen.


    "Yes, you don''t know Haoyang? No, what is he doing here? "


    "Talk to me."


    Xu Haoyang didn''t expect that her brother-in-law''s good friend also liked her Yao Yao. However, knowing Zhao Chen''s identity, Xu Haoyang is not so worried. This Zhao Chen is no hope, and, also belong to the kind of, can''t close to his home Yao Yao a meter of people.


    Otherwise, Zhao Chen has that idea for Yao Yao, and Zhao Chen''s relationship with his two eldest brothers is nothing more than Xu Haoyang.


    Thinking of this, Xu Haoyang was in a better mood.


    At this time, Xu Haoyang would like to thank his future father-in-law and his future brother-in-law for their care and nervousness about Xiao Shiyao. Otherwise, he would have many rivals.


    &


    After Zhao Chen left Xu Haoyang, he didn''t go back to his class. Instead, he turned to Xiao Shiyao''s classroom to find Xiao Shiyao.


    Xiao Shiyao, who was called out of the classroom, saw that Zhao Chen was looking for her. She was especially puzzled that Zhao Chen would come to the classroom to find her.


    Seeing Xiao Shiyao coming out of the classroom, Zhao Chen, who was leaning against the wall of the classroom, immediately stood up straight with a smile on his face: "Yao Yao."


    "Brother Zhao Chen, are you looking for me? It''s my brother. What''s the matter with them? " This is what Xiao Shiyao can think of. The only thing Zhao Chen can do to find her.


    After hearing Xiao Shiyao''s words, Zhao Chen''s smile froze. However, he soon recovered as before: "no, I have something to do with you. Is it convenient for you now? Shall we go to the coffee shop outside the school for a while? "


    Xiao Shiyao didn''t want to agree. She wanted to say, if there is anything, just say it here.


    However, see their own classroom door, in and out suddenly more people, and their class girls that excited chirp: "is Zhao Chen."


    "It''s really Zhao chenye."


    She pinched her eyebrows in a headache. Zhao Chen and her brother are good friends. They are the God of men in many girls'' hearts at school. This meeting, see Zhao Chen, they can not be excited?


    Xiao Shiyao is afraid that if Zhao Chen stays a little longer, the girls in his class will be able to go to the toilet a few times more¡° Let''s go. " Xiao Shiyao is sure that she doesn''t want to be surrounded, so she agrees to Zhao Chen''s proposal.


    Zhao Chen kept saying that he was too nervous for Xiao Shiyao to refuse.


    Zhao Chen looks at Xiao Shiyao walking beside him with a bitter smile on his face. He probably never thought that one day he would be nervous because he was afraid of hearing a girl''s refusal.


    "Brother Zhao Chen, what can I do for you?" Don''t know why, Xiao Shiyao think today''s Zhao Chen give her feeling very strange.


    "I have something to do with you. When I get to the coffee shop, sit down and say it." Zhao Chen wants to get along with Xiao Shiyao for a while. Zhao Chen Zhun tou, looking at Xiao Shiyao''s side face, was stunned.


    "Brother Zhao Chen?" It was Xiao Shiyao''s cry that made him come back.


    "Well?"


    "Brother Zhao Chen, are you ok?" Xiao Shiyao frowned slightly, and she thought Zhao Chen was very strange today.


    "It''s OK. I''m just thinking about something."


    **


    "Xu Haoyang, you can still sit here." One of Xu Haoyang''s brothers went straight to Xu Haoyang as soon as he entered the classroom.


    "Class is coming soon. I can''t sit here." Xu Haoyang said with a smile.


    "You are really big hearted. I just heard that Zhao Chen went to Xiao Shiyao''s classroom to find Xiao Shiyao, and then they went to have coffee together."


    The smile on Xu Haoyang''s face disappeared.


    He didn''t expect that after Zhao Chen left him, he went to find Xiao Shiyao.


    This meeting, he really can''t sit still. No matter the bell has been rung, no matter the teacher who is walking into the classroom with his books in his arms, he rushed out of the classroom.


    "Ah, Xu Haoyang, where are you going after class?"

 Chapter 814

    Despite Xu Haoyang''s teacher shouting behind his back, Xu Haoyang didn''t stop at his feet, even walked and trotted.


    "It''s really unreasonable to turn a deaf ear to the teacher''s words. Such a student must fail." Xu Haoyang, the teacher of this class, walked into the classroom angrily and put the book in his hand heavily on the platform.


    "Well, Mr. Gu, Mr. Xu Haoyang, he didn''t mean it. He has something to do with it." Xu Haoyang, the brother who just came to tell Xu Haoyang that Xiao Shiyao and Zhao Chen are in the coffee shop, didn''t expect that Xu Haoyang would react so much after hearing this. And even regardless of the class, straight out of the classroom.


    If Xu Haoyang failed this course and had to do it again, he would be really guilty.


    So when he heard their teacher''s words, he quickly stood up to help Xu Haoyang explain.


    Mr. Gu listened and the fire went down a little¡° It can''t be this attitude. " After this sentence, I didn''t pursue it any more. I opened the book and started the class.


    Xu Haoyang didn''t know that he almost had to redo this subject. However, as far as he is concerned, he would leave without looking back even if he knew that he had to redo this subject when he stepped out of the classroom.


    What does Zhao Chen want to do? This is to dig his corner. The front foot is on his side to provoke him, and the back foot goes to find Xiao Shiyao. The key is that Xiao Shiyao actually went to the coffee shop with him for coffee.


    At the thought, Xu Haoyang was wronged. After he established a relationship with Xiao Shiyao, he had never drunk coffee together.


    As he thought, he quickened his steps.


    **


    Xiao Shiyao is not particularly familiar with Zhao Chen, but she knows that Zhao Chen has a good relationship with her second brother Xiao Xuyang, which is very iron. It is precisely because she knows the relationship between Zhao Chen and her second brother that she comes out with him and goes to the coffee shop.


    Just, this coffee also order to see, even dim sum all went up, but Zhao Chen has never opened his mouth.


    Zhao Chen is to want to open mouth, but, to the words of the mouth, he is how all can''t say export.


    "Brother Zhao Chen, what do you want from me? If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first, and there will be classes later. " Xiao Shiyao thought that it would be noon after class. She and Xu Haoyang made an appointment to have lunch together.


    After class, Xu Haoyang will definitely come to the classroom to find her.


    Hearing Xiao Shiyao''s urging, Zhao Chen''s heart is horizontal and his teeth are biting. He thinks that if he doesn''t say what he wants to say to Xiao Shiyao now, he will regret that she really has a relationship with Xu Haoyang.


    So, no matter what the result is, he will try it. He didn''t want to leave regrets on his own.


    It was with this idea in his mind that he ran to Xiao Shiyao on impulse¡° Yao Yao, I like you. "


    Zhao Chen''s head against, Xiao Shiyao can''t see the expression on his face, more don''t know his mind. Therefore, Zhao Chen suddenly raised his head and made a confession, but Xiao Shiyao was startled.


    She thought about what Zhao Chen wanted to say to her, and even thought about the possibility that Zhao Chen would like her second brother. But she didn''t expect that Zhao Chen would suddenly say something to her.


    "Brother Zhao Chen, your joke is not funny at all." Xiao Shiyao is embarrassed.


    Zhao Chen put the words in his heart, and finally said it. It''s a relief¡° Yao Yao, do you think I''ll make fun of you with this? " Zhao Chen had a bitter smile on his face.


    "But." Even if Zhao Chen said it was no joke, Xiao Shiyao thought it was impossible. Who is Zhao Chen? That''s the name of the flower. Although he and his second brother have brothers, they are totally different. Her second brother has been clean for so many years, and there is no girlfriend. And Zhao Chen is the change of girlfriend.


    If you really calculate for him, his girlfriend can form several football teams.


    Now, when such a person comes to tell her, what reaction you say she has to make is right.


    "Zhao Chen."


    Xu Haoyang trots to the coffee shop. As soon as he enters, he sees Xiao Shiyao and Zhao Chen sitting at the window.


    He stood at the door, so far away from Zhao Chen, but he could clearly see Zhao Chen''s love in Xiao Shiyao''s eyes. This can make Xu Hao foreign.


    Zhao Chen, who wanted to say something else, suddenly heard Xu Haoyang''s voice. He saw Xu Haoyang standing at the door, angry, and raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the boy got the news so soon, and even came here.


    Xiao Shiyao did not expect that Xu Haoyang would suddenly appear in the coffee shop: "Xu Haoyang, why are you here?" Xiao Shiyao originally meant that she knew that Xu Haoyang had a class, and she was still the main one. The person who should have been in the classroom appeared here, she subconsciously said.


    However, listening to Xu Haoyang''s ears, he completely changed his taste. When he turned his head and looked at Xiao Shiyao, his anger had already stopped. He would look at Xiao Shiyao wrongly: "if I don''t show up again, I will be robbed."


    With that, Xu Haoyang came to Xiao Shiyao with a look of grievance.


    Xiao Shiyao was not amused by Xu Haoyang''s words. However, thinking about Zhao Chen''s confession, she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Zhao Chen, Yao Yao is my girlfriend now." Xu Haoyang reaches out and holds Xiao Shiyao''s hand. He follows her closely, demonstrating.


    "It''s a girlfriend, not a wife." Xu Haoyang is very close to Xiao Shiyao, which is very dazzling in Zhao Chen''s eyes. He turned his head slightly instead of looking.


    "You." Xu Haoyang was angry at Zhao Chen''s words. I''ve never seen such a shameless person.


    "Brother Zhao Chen, I am in love with Xu Haoyang now. If there is no accident, we will get married together in the future." Looking at Xu Haoyang, his face flushed with anger and his cheeks puffed like a little frog. Xiao Shiyao stood up and said.


    Xiao Shiyao''s words are more useful than Xu Haoyang''s words.


    Xiao Shiyao''s words, successfully let Zhao Chen face all smile disappeared.


    If we say what Xu Haoyang said, he can take it back. But Xiao Shiyao''s words, like a knife, stabbed into his heart and made him gasp.


    However, he also clearly saw from Xiao Shiyao''s eyes that she had no other feelings for him.


    "Yes? I''m sorry to disturb you Zhao Chen walked out of the coffee shop in despair.


    Seeing Zhao Chen like this, Xiao Shiyao was relieved and in a bad mood. After all, Zhao Chen is her second brother''s good brother, she thought, her second brother will not because she refused his good brother Zhao Chen, and blame her ah.


    &


    Xiao Shiyao doesn''t know that Xiao Xuyang, her second elder brother, is leaning against the wall outside the coffee shop. It''s just that they can''t see the place he''s leaning against.


    As soon as Zhao Chen came out of the coffee shop, he saw his good brother Xiao Xuyang.


    "Rejected?" Xiao Xuyang stands up straight and looks at Zhao Chen with a smile.


    "You didn''t know that long ago." Zhao Chen went to see Xiao Shiyao and didn''t tell Xiao Xuyang about it. He was afraid that Xiao Xuyang would stop him. After all, he was not optimistic from the beginning, and he never thought that he would become Xiao Xuyang''s brother-in-law one day.


    "If you hadn''t known for a long time, do you think I would not stop you? I know you don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. Since you want to try it yourself, let you try it without regret. " Zhao Chen goes to find Xu Haoyang and his sister Xiao Shiyao. He knows that. And he knows his sister, he also knows that only his sister personally refused Zhao Chen, he will die.


    That''s why he didn''t stop when he knew.


    It''s just that he follows in the dark. If something happens, he can show up at the first time.


    Now, however, it seems that everything is as he expected.


    "Go, have a drink with me. Tonight, I''ll be drunk or not." Zhao Chen came forward, patted Xiao Xuyang on the back and said.


    "OK, I''ll give up my life to accompany a gentleman today." Xiao Xuyang shakes his head. The peach blossom debt caused by his sister is still his elder brother. Hard work.


    &


    "Is that true?" Xu Haoyang didn''t expect to hear these words from Xiao Shiyao. He is not angry now, but just happy.


    Xiao Shiyao looked at Xu Haoyang''s wriggling appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really not important. What''s important is your performance. You have to remember that you are still on probation. You haven''t become a regular yet. "


    "Yao Yao, you can rest assured that I will work hard to pass the probation period in the shortest time and become a regular." As Xu Haoyang was saying this, the waiter brought the coffee Xiao Shiyao and Zhao Chengang ordered.


    "Excuse me, this is the coffee you ordered before."


    Xu Haoyang''s eyes brightened when he saw the coffee served by the waiter. Unexpectedly, Zhao Chen didn''t even drink the coffee.


    "Yao Yao, just in time, we haven''t had coffee together before."


    Xiao Shiyao looks at Xu Haoyang''s happy little tail wagging, some speechless, just drinking coffee. Is it necessary to be so happy?


    However, Xu Haoyang''s good mood still affected Xiao Shiyao, and Xiao Shiyao''s mood also improved.


    Since Xu Haoyang wants to have coffee with her, let''s have it together. Anyway, the coffee is ready.


    After they sat down, Xiao Shiyao picked up the spoon and ate the cake on the plate. Sitting opposite Xiao Shiyao, Xu Haoyang looks at Xiao Shiyao affectionately.


    "Don''t you want to have coffee? You do. Why are you looking at me like that?" Xiao Shiyao was embarrassed by Xu Haoyang.


    Where does Xu Haoyang want to drink coffee? He likes to drink coffee with Xiao Shiyao.


    Xu Haoyang was Xiao Shiyao said, but obediently picked up the coffee, drink a mouthful¡° It''s delicious. " This coffee shop is next to their school, which is also of high grade. Usually, they often make an appointment to have a coffee here, fight a landlord or something.


    He didn''t think the coffee here was good before, but today he thinks the coffee here is better than usual.

 Chapter 815

    "Xu Haoyang, give it to me now, immediately, and get back right away." Just after class, Xu Haoyang, who is going to find Xiao Shiyao, suddenly receives a call from his mother. As soon as he got through, his mother''s roar came from the other end of the line without waiting for him to speak.


    Xu Haoyang said that it is no exaggeration to describe his mother like this.


    He subconsciously keeps his cell phone away from his ear. Then, when his mother finished yelling, he took the phone back to his ear.


    "Don''t get excited, Ma. Don''t get excited. It''s easy to wrinkle if you''re too excited. "


    "Shut up, you son of a bitch." Mother Xu said that, but she didn''t dare to roar any more. She paid attention to her facial expression¡° Now get back to me. "


    "No, Ma, is there anything you can''t say on the phone? I have an appointment with Yao Yao. I''ll go to the cinema later. " Xu Haoyang doesn''t want to go back if he can. His mother is now in such a situation that he is afraid to hit the muzzle of the gun when he goes back.


    Hearing Xu Haoyang mention Xiao Shiyao, mother Xu finally goes down to light the fire and comes up again. It''s not that she has an opinion on Xiao Shiyao. On the contrary, she is very satisfied with Xiao Shiyao. Such an excellent girl, she would like to be her own daughter.


    Just, think of the invitation she just received, like a hot potato, is in her hands. If her son Xu Haoyang would see it, she would go up and grab his ear. I''m not really a cruel master.


    "You." Xu mother also want to scold Xu Haoyang a few words, but, suddenly think of something, the whole person is like a vent ball¡° Forget it, forget it, you go with Yao Yao. Don''t make her angry, just wait on me. "


    With that, mother Xu hung up the phone.


    Holding a newspaper in the living room, Xu''s father seems to be paying attention to the newspaper. In fact, his attention is on Xu''s mother who is making a phone call.


    Just now, Xu''s mother was so angry that Xu''s father was afraid of being hurt, so he didn''t make a sound and tried his best to reduce his sense of existence. At this meeting, he saw that Xu''s mother was a little less angry, and he was also curious that Xu''s mother didn''t insist on calling her son back.


    Just as his wife looked like this, he thought that his wife must bring his son back.


    "Why did you suddenly change your mind?" Father Xu can''t help but ask.


    As soon as Xu''s father said this, he received a wink from Xu''s mother. This man, this is going to the theatre. It''s too tight.


    "Hao Yang made an appointment to see a movie with Yao Yao. Do you think it would be more embarrassing for me to call him back now and let him make a good appointment, and when the Xiao family and his wife know, I''ll go to the party and meet Mrs. Xiao? " With that, Mrs. Xiao''s shoulders drooped¡° Ah, Lao Xu, what do you mean Mrs. Xiao sent me this invitation in person? Well, can I not go


    Mother Xu had seen situ Xin from a distance before. Situ Xin is different from these rich ladies. She was born into a rich family and was spoiled and grew up. And I have great ability. I didn''t see her several times at those big banquets. Therefore, they have nothing to do with the rich and noble women.


    So, for situ Xin, Xu mother subconsciously some fear.


    "What do you say?" Speaking of this, father Xu put away the newspaper in his hand: "I don''t want to go either. Mrs. Xiao is not so terrible. Think about Xiao Muli, the current owner of the Xiao family, who is closer to the cold and shivers. "


    Thinking of Xiao Muli, father Xu couldn''t help but scold his son from top to bottom and from inside to outside.


    This smelly boy is a worry free one. In the past, they were worried about him. At such an old age, they didn''t talk about a girlfriend. I''m afraid that he has a problem with his sexual orientation. I''m afraid that when he will bring a boyfriend back to their husband and wife.


    Now, their boyfriends haven''t brought them back, so they don''t have to be afraid to break their incense. However, the boy fell in love with the young lady of the Xiao family. It''s killing both of them, isn''t it?


    "Ah."


    "Ah."


    The Xu family and their husband sighed at home all afternoon.


    This is why the Xu family and his wife are not ambitious. As long as the family is peaceful and happy. If you change your family and know that your son is in love with Miss Xiao, you will be happy to set off fireworks to celebrate.


    &


    Situ Xin and Xiao Muli didn''t know, because an invitation they sent made Xu''s husband and wife sigh for an afternoon.


    However, the housekeeper of the Xiao family, after receiving an invitation from his wife, came back with a strange reaction.


    See Si Tu Xin several times, is a pair of desire to talk and stop.


    Several times, situ Xin couldn''t help it: "steward, just say what you have to say. Don''t turn around me, and then look like you want to talk, but don''t want to talk. "


    "Madam, I''m going to send the invitation to Xiao''s house. It''s Mrs. Xu who receives the express delivery. However, when Mrs. Xu receives the invitation, she doesn''t seem to be very happy." When the housekeeper said, he carefully looked at situ Xin''s face.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Situ Xin picked next eyebrow, ask a way.


    "Yes, I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I feel that when Mrs. Xu receives the invitation I''ve given her, she seems to be picking up a hot potato." For a time, the housekeeper thought that he was wrong because of his bad eyes.


    "Well, that''s interesting." After listening to the housekeeper''s words, situ Xin didn''t get angry. Instead, he showed an interested expression on his face.


    She thought that because of the family background of the situ family and the Xiao family, how many people were in a hurry to get involved with them. Looking at the attitude of the Xu family, it seems that they are not. This was beyond her expectation.


    "Well, husband, this Xu family is a little interesting." Situ Xin told Xiao Muli what she heard from the housekeeper.


    "Well. The Xu family has a simple population. The Xu family and their husband and wife are not ambitious people. Otherwise, the Xu family''s company would not be the scale it is now. Otherwise, why do you think I''m so talkative this time? If Yao Yao is really interested in the boy of the Xu family, the Xu family is a good mother-in-law. " His daughter''s life events, Xiao Muli is not a little careless.


    He didn''t miss anything that should be checked and understood.


    "Cough, you look like I''m not doing my duty as a mother. But with you, I can worry less. " Situ Xin covered his mouth and said with a smile.


    Anyway, it''s good to have a husband controlled by a daughter, so you can save yourself.


    &


    The Xiao family seldom hold or attend banquets.


    This time, they took great pains.


    It''s not good to invite the Xu couple out alone. The two little ones are still in love. In the words of their daughter Xiao Shiyao, they are now in the period of "trial love". Xu Haoyang is still on probation. It''s not sure whether he can pass.


    However, situ Xin watched, his daughter to the Xu family that boy, quite heart. She also rarely sees her daughter close to the opposite sex besides her family. Therefore, she is still optimistic about the young couple.


    Otherwise, she would not be enthusiastic about half a party. I invited Xu family and his wife to meet.


    Although information about the Xu family, their husband and wife, and Xu Haoyang has long been in front of them, situ Xin and Xiao Muli still want to get in touch with each other.


    The Xiao family and the Xu family are not the only ones invited to a banquet. The party was originally held to distract everyone''s attention. If only the Xu family and his wife were invited, the significance of the half party would be lost.


    Therefore, all the people in their circle in Beijing received the invitation.


    After receiving the invitation, everyone began to guess the purpose of the banquet. Anyway, there are all kinds of guesses.


    However, it is speculated that the couple are the most likely to choose a daughter-in-law for their two sons. This is not, after receiving the invitation, many people find their daughter back and dress up. I hope my daughter can enter the eyes of the two young masters of the Xiao family and marry into the Xiao family.


    After entering Xiao''s house, I will be very rich.


    Situ Xin and Xiao Muli don''t care about other people''s ideas. Their goals are very clear. Through this banquet, they can get in touch with the Xu family and see what kind of people they are and whether they are easy to get along with each other.


    The Xu couple, holding the invitation from the Xiao family, sighed for an afternoon. They didn''t want to go, but in the end, they had to pick themselves up and go to the Xiao''s party.


    As for Xu Haoyang''s son, they didn''t expect to inform him at all.


    People are dating. They don''t bother him.


    Therefore, Xu Haoyang and Xiao Shiyao have no idea that there will be an opportunity for two families to meet tonight. They go to the cinema hand in hand. Recently, the two are really fighting.


    Two people who have never been in love, for the first time, want to stick together all day. That''s sweet. The brothers around Xu Haoyang are all sour. Also very sensible, did not gather together to them two people''s side again.


    &


    The banquet was held by the Xiao family and their wife. However, they did not put the address of the banquet in Xiao''s old house, but in their new five-star hotel.


    The banquet can only be entered by invitation, so as to prevent intruders.


    By the time Xu and his wife arrived, they were almost there. Seeing this, situ Xin almost thought that the couple would not come. If she did, she would have to cry. The purpose of the banquet held by the two of them is not just the Xu family.


    If the two of them don''t come, their party will be in vain.


    When the Xu couple appeared, the people in the banquet hall whispered.


    "Well, isn''t that the Xu family? I heard that their son was invited to Xiao''s some time ago. "


    "I''ve heard that, too. What''s the matter? Have you been taught a lesson? Ha ha, Xu Haoyang of the Xu family is really a toad who wants to eat swan meat. He deserves to be cleaned up. " This man must have a problem with the Xu family.

 Chapter 816

    The voice of this person who was said ill of others behind her was not small at all, especially her eyes when she was talking, but it fell on the Xu couple. This is not clear. Do you want the Xu couple to hear what they say?


    Xu family husband and wife''s two facial expressions are not very good-looking, Xu Madame is angry on the head to smoke¡° It''s too much deception. " No matter how bad her son is, it''s her son. It''s the flesh that falls from her. Scold, also can be her scold, others scold so, she doesn''t want to.


    "Wife, calm down. This man must be jealous of our son. We don''t have the same opinion with her. You see, she must have said it on purpose. She said it so loud that we could hear it. If you go up to her to argue now, you''re jumping into the trap she set before. " Father Xu is afraid of his wife''s impulse. His wife is impulsive and frightening.


    If at ordinary times, he certainly does not stop, his wife does what she wants, he is her firm backer.


    But now it''s a dinner party hosted by the Xiao family and his wife. If his wife gets into trouble, won''t she give them face?


    He understood that the woman''s calculation was to make them quarrel with her and make some noise, so that they could offend the Xiao family.


    "Offending the Xiao family is not good for the Xu family and Haoyang. Wife, we have to bear it. But don''t worry. I''ve already written down the person who said that. After tonight, I''ll let someone check it. Then I''ll help you with her. " Father Xu looks at it and laughs all day. He has no ambition. He seems to be bullying.


    However, if he was really such a bully, the Xu family could not have today, and the Xu group could not have a foothold in the capital. It''s just that father Xu is quite open-minded. In his mind, it''s not that power is the most important thing. Money is the most important thing. For him, family is the most important thing.


    What the woman just said and did violated his bottom line. What kind of man is he if he is still indifferent and allows people to bully his family behind his back.


    Under the comfort of Xu''s father, Xu''s mother slowly went down the fire¡° When I find out, tell me. I''ll come to the door myself. I''d like to ask what a lazy toad wants to eat swan meat. "


    As soon as she said it, mother Xu began to get angry again.


    "Ha ha, madam, is it really good for you to speak ill of people behind their backs? What''s more, you speak ill of people behind your back. Isn''t your voice a little loud? Otherwise, I''ll have someone send you a microphone. You can say whatever you want. Let''s listen to those words. " Situ Xin and Xiao Muli see the Xu couple coming. They come and say hello to them.


    The purpose of Si tuxin''s banquet is to meet Xu''s husband and wife, to get in touch with them, to see if they are easy to get along with, and whether they are really like her two sons, Zha. If her daughter Xiao Shiyao married in, she would be more comfortable.


    Therefore, as soon as situ Xin sees the Xu couple coming in, he interrupts the people who come up to them and takes Xiao Muli''s hand to the Xu couple.


    As soon as they approached, before they could say hello to the Xu couple, they heard a woman saying this.


    Situ Xin didn''t like this kind of person who said bad things behind his back. If you want something, you can just tell people face to face.


    What''s more, it''s about people. Can you keep your voice down. What''s the meaning of this appearance of wanting the other party to hear and then make trouble.


    Who is situ Xin? With a little mental change, she could see what the idea was.


    It''s just that she wants to annoy the Xu family and their husband and wife so that she can come to her for a theory. Then she''s making some noise to attract more people''s attention and make them feel that the Xu family and their husband don''t give them face and destroy the banquet they hold.


    Of course, if the Xu couple are not fooled, she can be addicted and disgusted.


    This woman''s abacus is good, but she missed her situ Xin.


    Although Xu Haoyang is not her son-in-law now, her daughter is talking with Xu Haoyang now. If nothing happens, Xu Haoyang''s son-in-law can''t run away.


    Her own daughter, she knows best. Her daughter has changed a lot since she fell in love with Xu Haoyang. Anyway, such a change, she is happy to see.


    Although her daughter has no shortage of people to marry, it can be said that people who want to marry her can go around the capital twice. But she knew what those people were for. Moreover, her daughter also knows, so she is so big that she has never been moved and has never made a boyfriend.


    No, she''s in a hurry to be a mother.


    My husband and two sons are standing in the way. I''m afraid my daughter (sister) will be taken away by the wolf. However, her idea is different. She is afraid that her daughter will not find the boy she really likes.


    "Ah, who are you? What are you mixed in with?" The woman saw that the Xu couple didn''t come up as she expected and came to her for a theory. On the contrary, she didn''t know who was talking about it behind her back.


    She was ready to turn around and say a good lesson to this meddlesome woman.


    Just, when she turned around and saw who was standing behind her, especially the cold eyes, she stayed there and turned white: "Xiao, Mr. Xiao, Mrs. Xiao, yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was you." The woman saw that the visitor was Xiao Muli and situ Xin. She was so scared that she couldn''t speak quickly.


    "No, we can''t stand your apology." Situ Xin''s face was smiling, but it made the woman cold from head to foot¡° Lady, I don''t welcome people like you here. Somebody, please give her to me and ask her out


    Situ Xin doesn''t know who this woman is, but even if she knows, she doesn''t want to leave her.


    Some things, Xu family husband and wife two are not good to appear, then by her hand. Originally, she invited the Xu family and her husband and wife. She was told that if she didn''t deal with them, it would be hard to say.


    At the command of situ Xin, the guard of situ''s family immediately stepped forward and set up the woman. Regardless of her struggle, she was put out directly.


    Situ Xin this practice, startled a public chin to drop. How did they not expect that situ Xin would not give visitors face at all. However, no one dares to stand up at this time and say something about situ Xin.


    The Xu couple never thought that things would change.

 Chapter 817

    Father Xu is ready. Today, the husband and wife swallow their pride. No matter what other people say, their husband and wife only when nothing is heard. Everything, after the party.


    Of course, although he is a good man, he is not the kind who is so good that others climb on his head and he doesn''t say a word.


    Now he advised his wife to bear with others, and don''t worry about others. This woman probably wants to see their husband and wife fight with her, so as to put them in the opposite of Xiao''s husband and wife.


    It''s just that things went beyond their expectations.


    Not to mention the woman who spoke ill of her son behind his back, or both of them, they did not expect that the two of them would suddenly appear. Moreover, Mrs. Xiao even began to speak for them.


    Even, in person under the order, let the person to pick the matter of the woman to the direct frame out.


    The woman who picked things up, how can''t think, situ Xin will directly let people put her out of the banquet hall¡° You can''t do this to me, Mrs. Xiao. I''m your guest The woman who picked things knew that if she was really thrown out of the banquet hall by situ Xin''s people today.


    Then she will become a joke in the circle of Beijing. Moreover, offending situ Xin means offending the situ family and Xiao family. She knows what kind of revenge she will get.


    Because, at that time, when she discussed with her sister, she knew what kind of revenge she would get if she offended situ Xin, so she would choose something to let the Xu family and the Xiao family offend each other at the banquet.


    In this way, it is impossible for Xu Haoyang of the Xu family to marry the young lady of the Xiao family, and he will be retaliated by the situ family and the Xiao family.


    However, their abacus is very good, but things are not going in the direction they expected.


    "You may have come in with the invitation I sent out, but it''s really uncertain whether it''s the person I want to invite or not. I don''t think I know such a person with no quality. " In a word, situ Xin blocked up the woman''s unspoken words: "how do you do things? Quickly invite the irrelevant people out, so as not to affect everyone''s mood."


    "Yes, miss."


    &


    Situ Xin looked at the woman who was put out of the banquet hall and was thrown to the ground. She turned her head when she looked at her embarrassed appearance.


    Situ Xin''s method of collecting and picking up people made those people who were just talking with Xu''s husband and wife when they came in, shrink into the crowd, for fear that situ Xin would also come to clean them up.


    They were cleaned up by situ Xin today. There was no place to cry. Moreover, from the moment they are thrown out of the banquet hall, there will be no place for them in the capital. I didn''t see that Xiao Muli, the current owner of the Xiao family, followed situ Xin step by step, with a protective posture.


    They hate the woman who was thrown out by situ Xin just now.


    Just now, they will say those words, also be bewitched by that woman. Think about what the woman said to them before, and then lead them to say. In my heart, I have already scolded the woman from the inside to the outside, from the outside to the inside.


    Of course, they will not review themselves. They will only blame others for their mistakes.


    Those people''s ideas, situ Xin and Xiao Mu from all see in the eye, they are also lazy tube.


    Just now, situ Xin personally took care of the woman who was picking up the trouble. She killed the chicken for the monkey to see, just to let everyone on the scene see clearly. Although Xu Haoyang is not their son-in-law, the Xu family and his wife have no relationship with them now. However, if you want to bully the Xu family, you still have to weigh the weight.


    It is obvious that situ Xin and Xiao Mu''s separation from their husband and wife has achieved the desired effect.


    Xiao Xuyang and Xiao xuqu, who were brought by their parents to work as coolies, stood in the distance and looked at their parents. They didn''t plan to go forward, but when they saw what their mother did, they turned to see each other with tacit understanding.


    "It seems that my mother likes Xu Haoyang very much." Xiao Xuyang said.


    "I like not only Xu Haoyang, but also the Xu family. After all, the Xu family''s population is simple and there are not so many calculations. In this way, she had a comfortable life. Xu Haoyang, however, has a blank emotional world. Except for Yao Yao, he is repellent to the opposite sex of the same age. Such people are the most suitable for Yao Yao. " Xiao Xu Qu said, his eyes suddenly changed, "ah Yang, there is only one sister, and no one else can match." There is a strong sense of warning in Xiao xuqu''s words.


    How could Xiao Xuyang not know where his elder brother''s warning came from. He felt his nose and said, "brother, you misunderstood me. In my opinion, Yao Yao must be inferior to other people. " His elder brother knows that Zhao Chen likes Yao Yao, and that Zhao Chen goes to Yao Yao to have a showdown¡° I am 100% sure that Yao Yao doesn''t have any idea about Zhao Chen. This girl is now focused on Xu Haoyang. It''s because I know that, so I didn''t stop Zhao Chen from going to Yao Yao to show his heart. Only Yao Yao explicitly refused him, he would die. I think it''s for Yao Yao''s good. "


    Xiao xuqu looked up at Xiao Xuyang coldly and said, "you just know it yourself. By the way, I''ll go first. "


    Xiao xuqu finished, did not wait for Xiao Xuyang to respond, raised his feet, and walked in another direction, then disappeared into the crowd¡° No, where are you going? You can''t leave me alone. Mom asked us both to stay and help


    Xiao Xuyang looked at Xiao xuqu, who had been gone for a long time. He was talking about it. Suddenly he heard a question: "brother Xuyang, where''s brother Qu?"


    After listening to the voice and the words, he finally understood why his eldest brother had to run so fast.


    "My elder brother was just here. How could he disappear in the blink of an eye? I don''t know where he''s gone In fact, it is Xiao Xuyang who wants to run even if he sees her. They have nothing to do with the Xiao family and the situ family, but they just have something to do with each other. It''s like I''m very close to them. And if you like his elder brother, you want to stick to him all day¡° Ah, how can I forget? My mother ordered a lot of things for me. Well, I''ll do it first. You have a good time


    With that, Xiao Xuyang ran away.


    The woman who left her anger stamped her feet there.

 Chapter 818

    Father Xu is ready. Today, the husband and wife swallow their pride. No matter what other people say, their husband and wife only when nothing is heard. Everything, after the party.


    Of course, although he is a good man, he is not the kind who is so good that others climb on his head and he doesn''t say a word.


    Now he advised his wife to bear with others, and don''t worry about others. This woman probably wants to see their husband and wife fight with her, so as to put them in the opposite of Xiao''s husband and wife.


    It''s just that things went beyond their expectations.


    Not to mention the woman who spoke ill of her son behind his back, or both of them, they did not expect that the two of them would suddenly appear. Moreover, Mrs. Xiao even began to speak for them.


    Even, in person under the order, let the person to pick the matter of the woman to the direct frame out.


    The woman who picked things up, how can''t think, situ Xin will directly let people put her out of the banquet hall¡° You can''t do this to me, Mrs. Xiao. I''m your guest The woman who picked things knew that if she was really thrown out of the banquet hall by situ Xin''s people today.


    Then she will become a joke in the circle of Beijing. Moreover, offending situ Xin means offending the situ family and Xiao family. She knows what kind of revenge she will get.


    Because, at that time, when she discussed with her sister, she knew what kind of revenge she would get if she offended situ Xin, so she would choose something to let the Xu family and the Xiao family offend each other at the banquet.


    In this way, it is impossible for Xu Haoyang of the Xu family to marry the young lady of the Xiao family, and he will be retaliated by the situ family and the Xiao family.


    However, their abacus is very good, but things are not going in the direction they expected.


    "You may have come in with the invitation I sent out, but it''s really uncertain whether it''s the person I want to invite or not. I don''t think I know such a person with no quality. " In a word, situ Xin blocked up the woman''s unspoken words: "how do you do things? Quickly invite the irrelevant people out, so as not to affect everyone''s mood."


    "Yes, miss."


    &


    Situ Xin looked at the woman who was put out of the banquet hall and was thrown to the ground. She turned her head when she looked at her embarrassed appearance.


    Situ Xin''s method of collecting and picking up people made those people who were just talking with Xu''s husband and wife when they came in, shrink into the crowd, for fear that situ Xin would also come to clean them up.


    They were cleaned up by situ Xin today. There was no place to cry. Moreover, from the moment they are thrown out of the banquet hall, there will be no place for them in the capital. I didn''t see that Xiao Muli, the current owner of the Xiao family, followed situ Xin step by step, with a protective posture.


    They hate the woman who was thrown out by situ Xin just now.


    Just now, they will say those words, also be bewitched by that woman. Think about what the woman said to them before, and then lead them to say. In my heart, I have already scolded the woman from the inside to the outside, from the outside to the inside.


    Of course, they will not review themselves. They will only blame others for their mistakes.


    Those people''s ideas, situ Xin and Xiao Mu from all see in the eye, they are also lazy tube.


    Just now, situ Xin personally took care of the woman who was picking up the trouble. She killed the chicken for the monkey to see, just to let everyone on the scene see clearly. Although Xu Haoyang is not their son-in-law, the Xu family and his wife have no relationship with them now. However, if you want to bully the Xu family, you still have to weigh the weight.


    It is obvious that situ Xin and Xiao Mu''s separation from their husband and wife has achieved the desired effect.


    Xiao Xuyang and Xiao xuqu, who were brought by their parents to work as coolies, stood in the distance and looked at their parents. They didn''t plan to go forward, but when they saw what their mother did, they turned to see each other with tacit understanding.


    "It seems that my mother likes Xu Haoyang very much." Xiao Xuyang said.


    "I like not only Xu Haoyang, but also the Xu family. After all, the Xu family''s population is simple and there are not so many calculations. In this way, she had a comfortable life. Xu Haoyang, however, has a blank emotional world. Except for Yao Yao, he is repellent to the opposite sex of the same age. Such people are the most suitable for Yao Yao. " Xiao Xu Qu said, his eyes suddenly changed, "ah Yang, there is only one sister, and no one else can match." There is a strong sense of warning in Xiao xuqu''s words.


    How could Xiao Xuyang not know where his elder brother''s warning came from. He felt his nose and said, "brother, you misunderstood me. In my opinion, Yao Yao must be inferior to other people. " His elder brother knows that Zhao Chen likes Yao Yao, and that Zhao Chen goes to Yao Yao to have a showdown¡° I am 100% sure that Yao Yao doesn''t have any idea about Zhao Chen. This girl is now focused on Xu Haoyang. It''s because I know that, so I didn''t stop Zhao Chen from going to Yao Yao to show his heart. Only Yao Yao explicitly refused him, he would die. I think it''s for Yao Yao''s good. "


    Xiao xuqu looked up at Xiao Xuyang coldly and said, "you just know it yourself. By the way, I''ll go first. "


    Xiao xuqu finished, did not wait for Xiao Xuyang to respond, raised his feet, and walked in another direction, then disappeared into the crowd¡° No, where are you going? You can''t leave me alone. Mom asked us both to stay and help


    Xiao Xuyang looked at Xiao xuqu, who had been gone for a long time. He was talking about it. Suddenly he heard a question: "brother Xuyang, where''s brother Qu?"


    After listening to the voice and the words, he finally understood why his eldest brother had to run so fast.


    "My elder brother was just here. How could he disappear in the blink of an eye? I don''t know where he''s gone In fact, it is Xiao Xuyang who wants to run even if he sees her. They have nothing to do with the Xiao family and the situ family, but they just have something to do with each other. It''s like I''m very close to them. And if you like his elder brother, you want to stick to him all day¡° Ah, how can I forget? My mother ordered a lot of things for me. Well, I''ll do it first. You have a good time


    With that, Xiao Xuyang ran away.


    The woman who left her anger stamped her feet there.

 Chapter 819

    "Brother, you are too much. Seeing the woman Lu Xinyi, you didn''t remind me, so you ran away. " At the side door, Xiao Xuyang found his elder brother, Xiao xuqu, who had slipped away ahead of time: "fortunately, I have a quick reaction. Otherwise, I must be entangled by her today. Alas, if you say it''s unjust, she''s not obsessed with me because she likes me, but because she wants to get your information from me. " Xiao Xuyang''s face is going to wrinkle.


    "If you want to seduce her, it''s a matter of minutes. You don''t know what she and their Lu family value. " Speaking of Lu Xinyi, Xiao Xu and Qu Shi are reluctant to mention her name.


    But Lu family''s ambition, they Xiao family, situ family all knew.


    "No, I don''t have such a special hobby." Xiao Xuyang was scared back by his brother''s words. Xiao Xuyang always knew that in front of his elder brother, he had to be trapped and cleaned up. Therefore, he was very sensible and did not mention the topic of Lu Xinyi. He was sure that if he offended his elder brother, he would be bored to death by Lu Xinyi in the future.


    Lu Xinyi and the Lu family can still hop so happily because they haven''t touched the bottom line of his elder brother. Otherwise, if his elder brother really wants to move, Lu Xinyi and the Lu family can''t hop at all.


    Xiao Xuyang saw that his elder brother was very impatient. He didn''t want to die, so he quickly digged off the topic. "Ah, elder brother, do you think Dad intentionally asked us to help organize this banquet this time? It''s a punishment that we didn''t see Yao Yao and was taken away by Xu Haoyang''s big Yiba wolf?"


    Xiao xuqu threw a look at Xiao Xuyang to let him understand. Isn''t that obvious¡° In addition to this, dad still dislikes our age and doesn''t have a partner. Of course, mom agrees with dad. "


    Not to mention, Xiao xuqu has a clear idea of his father Xiao Muli.


    To say, Xiao Muli and situ Xin will not care about the love affair between their two sons. It''s their own business whether they can find each other or what kind of people they want. They won''t rush them.


    However, this time, Xiao Mu left the meeting and disliked their brothers. They had no one to date until now. It was because his daughter was abducted by someone else''s son, and he was very depressed. When he thought about it again, his two sons didn''t even have a daughter to take home, which made him uncomfortable.


    This is not, Xiao Muli pulled Xiao Xuyang and Xiao xuqu to do coolie, by the way, let them in front of many school-age girls, maybe they can see each other?


    Of course, the last one is situ Xin''s idea.


    Situ Xin doesn''t force his two sons to find any kind of partner, but he has to give them some opportunities to contact the opposite sex so that they can know what kind of girl they like.


    "Wow, Dad, that''s too cruel. It''s killing me. " Xiao Xuyang thinks that his father is really too cruel, so he doesn''t give up on them. What''s more, they''ve been singled out for their weakness.


    "Besides, you can''t even tell your mother. He crossed Ming Road on his mother''s side. " Xiao xuqu knew that his younger brother used to go to their mother''s side and give their father eyedrops afterwards.


    He thought that what he did was unconscious. In fact, his every move was in their father''s eyes. So this time, his father blocked the road for him.


    "Oh, my God, Dad, it''s going to kill everything."


    "If you have the strength to howl here, don''t get out of here. I''ll go first. " Xiao xuqu is at the side door. He will wait for Xiao Xuyang. Otherwise, he would have left. He doesn''t want to be surrounded by women.


    "No, brother, you just left? Dad asked us to help. If we leave now, he will have to deal with us severely in the future. " Xiao Xuyang saw that Xiao xuqu was about to leave. He was in a hurry.


    "We''re both trash? I''ve ordered everything here. The following is that we won''t have any problems if we''re not here. Besides, I just watched my parents go to clean up the woman who was chewing on her back. And the Xu family and his wife are here, and they will be together soon. I don''t think we can manage whether we are here or not. " Xiao Xu and Qu had been looking at everything around him for a long time, and then quickly introduced it into his brain to analyze it all.


    "Wow, big brother, you are so awesome. What are we waiting for? Let''s go now. "


    With that, Xiao Xuyang ran faster than Xiao xuqu. He was afraid that he would slow down a step and was caught by his parents.


    &


    Not to mention, all the girls in the family who are about the same age as the three children of the Xiao family dress up and come with their parents. Just thinking, if they can get into the eyes of the two young masters of the Xiao family, they will have a relationship with the situ family and the Xiao family.


    As for the boys of the same age, they also want to take them. However, although the Xiao family and his wife did not specify the purpose of the banquet, they knew it in their hearts. So, tangled for a long time, in the end is not to bring their own boy.


    It''s just that those who came to meet the two young masters of the Xiao family with the girls of their families were wandering around the banquet hall for a long time, but they didn''t see the two young masters of the Xiao family. One by one, they are very unwilling.


    Situ Xin has no idea about the whereabouts of her two sons. But Xiao Muli noticed that there were no two sons in the banquet hall. But he didn''t take it to heart.


    He was just making fun of them on purpose. I didn''t want to ask the two of them to find a daughter-in-law for their husband and wife at the banquet.


    &


    Xu''s mother didn''t expect that situ Xin would come forward to clean up the woman who was chewing her tongue behind her back¡° Lao Xu, what should we do? I suddenly feel that Mrs. Xiao is so handsome. " Mother Xu''s eyes are shining with adoring little stars.


    Father Xu heard that his wife used "handsome" to describe Mrs. Xiao, and he also looked at her with such adoring eyes. He was so confused that he didn''t know how to answer his wife''s words or what kind of expression to show on his face.


    In fact, Xu''s mother didn''t want Xu''s father to pick her up. She looked at situ Xin like a fan¡° I used to admire Mrs. Xiao. She is a woman, can live like this, really, let me super admire


    People in the whole circle of Beijing know about situ Xin''s deeds. Therefore, in these years, no woman came to Xiao Muli''s side.


    Of course, Xiao Muli did not give any woman the chance to lean on him.

 Chapter 820

    "Who gave them a good son?" Someone said sour.


    "I don''t see any good in Xu Haoyang. There are many people in our circle who are more handsome than him. If you want to say better than him, there are people in our circle. Why did the young lady of the Xiao family fall in love with him alone? " This man was able to express the doubts in people''s hearts.


    If Xu Haoyang is the best of their peers, they will feel more comfortable. However, they think about it and don''t understand why Xiao Shiyao, the eldest daughter of the Xiao family, has a crush on Xu Haoyang.


    "In our circle, there are many people who are better than Xu Haoyang, but who is the same age as Xu Haoyang and whose private life is cleaner than Xu Haoyang?" Some people in the crowd holding a glass of wine, while swaying the glass, laughing at the special irony.


    One by one, the envious Xu Haoyang and the envious Xu family, why don''t you think about what their own children are like, and the situation in their family, which is as clean as the Xu family¡° You have a better family than the Xu family, everywhere, but the clean family is not as good as the Xu family. I have to say that Xu Haoyang, who was chosen by the Xiao family and his wife, is really insightful. Do you think that in terms of the present family background of the Xiao family and the situ family, there is no need to exchange their daughter''s lifetime happiness. All they want is for their daughter to have a good time. "


    People around look at the past along the voice, talking is a strange face.


    What the stranger said was like a sword stabbing them in the heart¡° Who is this? I don''t know what to say here. "


    "Who do you think you are?"


    Everyone said so, but in the end, they listened to the man''s words, muttered, and scattered.


    &


    Xu mother holding situ Xin''s arm, the smile on her face did not fall off.


    Xiao Muli saw Xu''s mother looking at situ Xin''s eyes behind him. His eyebrows wrinkled and the temperature of his whole body dropped a little.


    Father Xu felt that he was in a daze. He turned his head and saw Xiao Muli''s frown. Then he followed his eyes and saw his wife''s eyes sticking to situ Xin. His headache medicine really cracked.


    Well, as soon as his wife saw Mrs. Xiao, she forgot what he had said before. He wanted to remind his wife not to go too far. Where is the master of the Xiao family. Who doesn''t know that the owner of the Xiao family cares about his wife.


    However, Xiao Muli was right beside him. He didn''t know how to remind his wife.


    "The master of the Xiao family, my wife has always regarded Mrs. Xiao as her idol. She thinks Mrs. Xiao is really outstanding. When she saw Mrs. Xiao''s performance now, she was just happy to see her idol. Well, you don''t care. " Xu''s father has no choice but to explain his mother''s behavior to Xiao Muli.


    "Well, I know." Xiao Muli takes back his eyes and says faintly.


    Although the expression on Xiao Mu''s face didn''t change much, the temperature of his whole body suddenly recovered. Father Xu, who used to feel cold on his back, was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Mrs. Xiao, master Xiao, he really loves you." Xu''s mother saw that situ Xin didn''t have a sense of distance, so she was more relaxed when talking with him.


    "Don''t Miss Xiao, just call me Xiaoxin." Xu''s mother''s temper is also quite to situ Xin''s appetite.


    "Well, don''t call me Mrs. Xu. My name is sun Juan. You call me Xiao Juan."


    "Good."


    Say, two people look at each other smile, belong to two people''s friendship began.


    "Xiaoxin, why do you like my Haoyang? I think your daughter is good-looking and so excellent. My son is not worthy of your daughter." Mother Xu speaks straight, and she really doesn''t like her son.


    Who made her want a sweet and soft daughter all the time.


    Situ Xin looks at Xu''s mother, who has a special dislike for Xu Haoyang, and can''t help laughing. She joked: "Xiaojuan, does Haoyang really come out of your stomach? I think you are so disgusted that you should think that he didn''t come out of your stomach at all. "


    After listening to situ Xin''s words, Xu''s mother didn''t get angry. Instead, she burst out laughing.


    "You don''t have to say that if Hao Yang didn''t look like our husband and wife, I would have thought that he was wrong in the hospital."


    "Ha?"


    Situ Xin said that he was really speechless.


    "You don''t know. I always wanted a daughter, so I prayed that I was pregnant with a girl. After that, I went to the hospital for examination, and the results were all girls. No, the clothes I prepared were all girls'' clothes. As a result, when I was born, I was told that I had a boy. You know, at that time, my heart fell apart? I don''t believe in the fact that I have a son all the time, so I think it must be that the doctor mistakenly held my child with someone else''s family during the delivery. " Mother Xu explained very carefully.


    And Ouyang Xiaoxiao was speechless. She has heard that men are more important than women. She clearly gives birth to girls, but she always thinks that she gives birth to boys. But I haven''t heard of it. It''s clear that I gave birth to a boy, but I always feel that I gave birth to a boy.


    "I''m really impressed by your obsession to have a girl. But if you want a daughter so much, why don''t you have another one? "


    "I''d like to, but after I gave birth to Haoyang, my body was damaged and not suitable for pregnancy. And the one in my family also loves me and doesn''t agree with my rebirth. "


    "When you have time, I''ll give you some medicine to recuperate your body."


    "Really, that''s great." Situ Xin''s words, for mother Xu, are really unexpected joy¡° Ah, I really don''t know what good things my family Haoyang has done. It''s in your eyes. "


    Mother Xu was worried that the Xiao family and the situ family were too high, and that her silly son would have a hard time with the Xiao family and the situ family.


    However, when she got along with situ Xin today, she really felt that her previous worries were suspicious.


    Her son''s mother-in-law, situ Xin, is really a blessing he has cultivated for several generations.


    "You can''t say that. Haoyang is a good boy. You teach very well. If he''s not good, he''s the first Yao Yao in my family who doesn''t allow him to come near my home. "


    Situ Xin and Xu''s mother talked to each other very happily. They didn''t look like they had just met.


    &


    After Xiao Shiyao''s meeting with Xu Haoyang, Xu Haoyang personally drove her home. Xiao family has access control, especially for Xiao Shiyao who is in love. Every time she goes out with Xu Haoyang, her father Xiao Muli will wait at home, waiting for her.


    If she comes home a minute late, her father''s call will come after her.


    These times, Xu Haoyang did not dare to procrastinate. He was afraid that he would be wiped out by Xiao Shiyao''s father Xiao Muli.


    "Yao Yao, I can''t bear to part with you." Xu Haoyang is becoming more and more attached to Xiao Shiyao. I wish I could stick to Xiao Shiyao directly. He would follow Xiao Shiyao wherever he went¡° Ah, I really want to marry you home earlier. "


    "Wake up and wait for us to graduate first. Besides, I think my father will not let me get married so early. " Xiao Shiyao covered her mouth and chuckled.


    When he heard Xiao Shiyao''s words, he thought of his future father-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s appearance again. He wailed and felt that he was so far away from marrying his daughter-in-law¡° Otherwise, tell your father that I''ll find a way to buy another house next to your house. When we get married, we''ll live there. So your dad doesn''t have to worry about missing you. " The more Xu Haoyang said, the more he felt that this method was feasible.


    "Are you sure there''s a house for sale next to my house?" In a word, Xiao Shiyao directly poured a basin of cold water on Xu Haoyang and suddenly woke up. When he looked up, it was true.


    "Well, don''t daydream. I have to go back. See you tomorrow." Xiao Shiyao looks at Xu Haoyang''s drooping head. She is in a good mood.


    When Xu Haoyang heard Xiao Shiyao''s words, he cheered up and wanted to cheat Xiao Shiyao into a goodby kiss, but his words had not been spoken yet. The phone in Xiao Shiyao''s bag rang.


    Xiao Shiyao took out her mobile phone and saw that it was her second brother.


    "Hello, second brother."


    "Yao Yao, are you home?"


    "At the door. What''s the matter? Dad asked you to call me? " Xiao Shiyao subconsciously felt that her second brother''s call was made by her father.


    "It seems that you are still kept in the dark by your parents." Xiao Xuyang on the other end of the phone, hearing Xiao Shiyao''s words, was in a better mood after being calculated by his parents.


    "Second brother, don''t play riddles with me. Say something, or I''ll hang up. " Xiao Shiyao knows her second brother''s temper. The more she dares to show interest, the more her second brother wants to hang your appetite.


    "Oh, No. You talk about you, a girl, how no patience. Also, you have a good temper and a good lady. Don''t scare people away at that time. "


    Xiao Shiyao''s forehead is going to be black.


    "Xiao Xuyang." Xiao Shiyao called out her second brother''s name.


    "No, don''t call my name again. I''m nervous when you call my name." Xiao Xuyang on the other end of the phone heard his sister calling him by name and surname. He was so scared that he sat up straight.


    "Then you''d better be wise and say it quickly. Don''t show me the details."


    "Yes, yes," I said. In fact, you don''t have to come back so early today. Your parents are not at home. No one cares what time you come back today. " Xiao Xuyang said that he didn''t sell the key, but what he said was still selling the key.

 Chapter 821

    After listening to her second brother''s words, Xiao Shiyao felt that today''s home seemed to be different from usual. It seemed that it was a little too quiet.


    "Second brother, be honest with me. Where are your parents? If you dare to look around with me again, can you believe that I will tell my mother about you? I believe my mother will be very happy if she knows. " Xiao Shiyao''s face did not change when she threatened her brother.


    "Well, Yao Yao, how can you do that?" Xiao Xuyang bit his teeth and said with hatred. He called it a regret. At the beginning, he shouldn''t have been so careless. In the video, he shouldn''t have locked the door.


    Well, I was hit by this girl by chance, and now it has become something that she can threaten her.


    "Why can''t I? You''ve done this to my sister. I can''t do this to you. It''s just the right time to let my parents see my second sister-in-law as soon as possible. " Xiao Shiyao hummed, especially said haughtily.


    Xu Haoyang looked at his girlfriend''s proud little appearance and pouted mouth, which made him like more and more, and made him excited. His brothers will complain when they go out with their girlfriends, saying that they really go out with each other. After a long time together, they will not find the feeling of heart, and they are more and more disgusted with their girlfriends. They also said that this is not aesthetic fatigue.


    Just yesterday, his brothers came to make fun of him and asked him, now that they have chased goddess Xiao, do they think goddess Xiao is just like that, just a little more beautiful than ordinary girls?


    Some people also asked him if he thought she was the same after chasing goddess Xiao. I can''t stand each other''s temper.


    Although his brothers were asking him, they had already had their own answers in their hearts. One is not his own answer.


    He didn''t have the kind that his brothers said. The more he came into contact with Xiao Shiyao, the more attracted he was to her. Sometimes, he could look at her for a long time, and there was a feeling that he couldn''t see enough.


    But Xiao Shiyao''s temper is not like what his brothers think, the big lady''s temper is hard to serve. In fact, Xiao Shiyao is very easy to get along with. She can''t do it without the bad temper of Miss Jiao. She occasionally acts like a coqueter, which makes Xu Haoyang itch.


    Xiao Shiyao can make people want to spoil her and hold her in the palm of their hands.


    "Yao Yao, I''m wrong, second brother is wrong." When Xiao Xuyang heard what Xiao Shiyao said, he quickly begged for mercy. His eldest daughter really did what she said.


    "Second brother, why do you react so much? No, why do you hide your second sister-in-law and dare not let your parents know? I think, with my parents'' open mindedness, I should not object to it. " Xiao Shiyao suddenly thought of some possibility, and her eyes suddenly glared at her boss¡° Second brother, second sister-in-law should not be male. "


    Xiao Shiyao this words, not only the phone is drinking water Xiao Xuyang to frighten all choked: "cough, cough." Xu Haoyang was too scared to make a sound. He was afraid that he would be killed because he knew the secret of Xiao''s second brother.


    Xiao Shiyao seems not to notice the reaction caused by her words, she slowly came to the sentence: "it should not be possible."


    "What should be impossible is what must be impossible." Xiao Xuyang thinks that if he doesn''t make a sound again and stops his sister from thinking in the other direction, "Miss, please put away the imagination of that ghost horse. I''m normal about your second brother. I like women. Also, don''t think about those messy directions. I just don''t think it''s time to see my parents. Oh, by the way, don''t you want to know where your parents are? I''ll tell you now. " Xiao Xuyang doesn''t dare to play Tai Chi with Xiao Shiyao at this meeting. This girl can really drive him crazy.


    "That''s not bad. Go ahead." Xiao Shiyao was satisfied, especially satisfied with the results she made.


    "Mom and Dad had a dinner party in our own place." Xiao Xuyang''s desire for survival is strong. No one can offend his two girls.


    "You say mom and dad have a party? Second brother, are you kidding me? It''s not that I don''t know how lazy my mother is. What kind of party do I hate to go to Xiao Shiyao didn''t want to believe what her second brother said.


    "I can still cheat you. It''s not for you that my parents hold a party."


    "For me?" Xiao Shiyao felt more confused.


    Sitting next to Xu Haoyang, he can hear what Xiao Xuyang said on the other end of the phone. Combined with what Xiao Shiyao said, he can probably know what they are talking about.


    The conversation between them seemed to touch a point in his mind. He remembers that his parents seem to have something wrong these two days. Every time he goes back, they get together, and they''re all divine.


    And he is busy falling in love with Xiao Shiyao. A man in love is always less observant of the other side.


    Now in retrospect, Xu Haoyang vaguely seems to hear something about the banquet of the Xiao family.


    "Yao Yao, maybe it''s really your parents'' party. My parents seem to have been invited." Xu Haoyang gently touched Xiao Shiyao''s arm and said.


    "You know? Why didn''t you tell me earlier Xiao Shiyao took the mobile phone down from her ear, covered the microphone with one hand and said to Xu Haoyang.


    "I didn''t care about it either. I just remembered when your second brother said it." Xu Haoyang grabbed his head and said.


    Well, Xiao Shiyao doesn''t have to ask her second brother Xiao Xuyang any more. Is it still unclear? Her parents wanted to meet Xu''s parents and get to know them.


    "Well, I see. Where are you now?" Xiao Shiyao inquires about the coordinates of her second brother Xiao Xuyang, thinking that if her second brother is over there in the banquet hall, help her pay attention to the relationship between her parents and Xu''s parents.


    "Yao Yao, don''t fight that calculation in your heart. My elder brother and I are not in the banquet hall for a long time. You don''t know how cruel my parents are. They even calculated me and my elder brother. We were almost surrounded like monkeys. My brother and I run fast. " Think about it, Xiao Xuyang is afraid.


    If he didn''t listen to his elder brother and ran ahead of time, he would have been surrounded as before. Xiao Shiyao had the chance to meet her once before. She would listen to her second elder brother, but she couldn''t help thinking of the scene at that time.


    "It seems that you two have done something to offend your parents. Otherwise, you would not be punished like this." With that, Xiao Shiyao couldn''t help laughing.


    Xu Haoyang was watching, watching Xiao Shiyao''s every move, which made him excited.

 Chapter 822

    Hearing Xiao Shiyao''s laughter on the other end of the phone, Xiao Xuyang called a collapse in his heart: "you still laugh, your little sister''s conscience. Why do you think my parents and I are going to clean up? It''s not because of you. Oh, I forgot one person, Xu Haoyang. This boy, I will have a good exchange of feelings with my elder brother in the future. " Xiao Xuyang said, biting his teeth.


    Xiao Shiyao actually guessed that her parents, especially her father, probably thought that her two brothers didn''t think much of her, so that she was taken away by Xu Haoyang, the big Israeli Palestinian wolf, so that she would try to toss them.


    Xiao Shiyao didn''t deliberately avoid Xu Haoyang, so he didn''t listen to Xiao Xuyang''s words on the other end of the phone, but he heard everything he just heard. When he heard that his future second brother-in-law wanted to communicate with him, he felt that his hands and feet began to cool.


    When he thought of the iceberg face of his future brother-in-law, he was even more cool.


    I''m afraid his way to pursue his wife is full of thorns.


    However, he turned to look at Xiao Shiyao''s face, full of firmness. Anyway, he won''t give up.


    "Ha ha, second brother, I don''t think you will have the time to communicate with Xu Haoyang in the future. You should be busier than us." Xiao Shiyao said with a smile.


    Hearing Xiao Shiyao''s words, Xiao Xuyang was choked by the water in his mouth again: "Xiao Shiyao, do you have a bit of promise. How long has it been? You''ve turned to that boy. You hurt your second brother so much


    "I don''t think I''m facing Xu Haoyang. I think you''ll be busy in falling in love and marrying your second sister-in-law home. If you have time to communicate with him, don''t you?"


    "Xiao Shiyao, you." Xiao Xuyang is aware that his sister is safe to grasp his pigtail¡° The girl is going out. That''s where she is. Her arm has turned out. Ah, it''s all my fault and brother. We didn''t take good care of you and let Xu Haoyang, the big Israeli Palestinian wolf, abduct you. Dad is really right to pick us up. However, why do you still have the time to talk nonsense with me here? You should not worry. How is the meeting between the two sides going? What''s the situation now. You say, with his father''s temper, will you go to Xu Haoyang''s father to practice


    "Xiao Xuyang." Although Xiao Shiyao knew that her second brother''s words were intended for her, she couldn''t help worrying when he said them. Who let her father be the daughter.


    Xiao Shiyao hangs up the phone directly, so she doesn''t want to talk to her second brother. From small to large, round mouth, she really is not her second brother''s opponent. Originally thought, this time she caught her second brother this pigtail, can have the upper hand, the result, finally was her second brother angry to hang up the phone.


    Seeing that Xiao Shiyao was angry, Xu Haoyang quickly comforted him and said, "Yao Yao, calm down, calm down. Anger hurts the body. You don''t have the same opinion with the second brother. He just teases you. "


    "I know, but every time I get angry with him. Ah, by the way, my parents and your parents may have met. I don''t know what my parents will say to your parents. " Speaking of this, Xiao Shiyao is a little worried and nervous.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Xu Haoyang is not nervous at all.


    "Well?" Xiao Shiyao doesn''t know where Xu Haoyang''s self-confidence comes from. She can remember that Xu Haoyang was very nervous every time she met her parents, even her two brothers. How could the two parents meet? On the contrary, he is not nervous at all.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that my mother is your mother''s idol, and my father especially admires your father. So, there won''t be any problems. My parents always think that I''m chasing you because a toad wants to eat swan meat. " With that, Xu Haoyang even laughed.


    Xiao Shiyao is speechless. Xu Haoyang is sincere. Mom and dad said this, but they still laughed. Could it be that this was hit hard, a bit abnormal.


    "Your mother is really different." Xiao Shiyao thought about it, as if she could only accept it.


    "No, so don''t worry. When we are married, you and my mother will have no problems with your mother-in-law. It''s estimated that my mother will take care of you. You don''t know. My mother always wanted a daughter, but I was born a man. I heard my father say that when I was born, my mother knew that she had a boy, so she thought it was the doctor''s fault. She was clearly pregnant with a girl, so she was born a boy


    Xiao Shiyao couldn''t help laughing: "your mother is so cute. It seems that your mother and my mother really have a chat. I guess you and my two brothers should also have a chat. The family is full of women over men. Maybe they have something in common. "


    Xiao Shiyao said, can''t help brain fill that picture. The scene of three big men crying and hugging their heads makes Xiao Shiyao unable to stop laughing.


    But Xu Haoyang''s face was muddled. He didn''t know what Xiao Shiyao was laughing at? I don''t know what can make Xiao Shiyao laugh like this.


    "Yao Yao, what are you laughing at?"


    "No, nothing." How could Xiao Shiyao tell Xu Haoyang what she was laughing at¡° By the way, what do we do now? Would you like to go over to the party? "


    "No, I don''t think it''s good for us to go. It''s better for them to talk about it on their own. " Xu Haoyang refused. They are now in the past, which means that he has to face his future father-in-law. He doesn''t want to face his future father-in-law''s pure natural air conditioning. It''s terrible and stressful.


    He believes his father should be able to cope.


    "It''s true that we are here, but they are not easy to talk. Well, I''ll go back and see you tomorrow, "thought Xiao Shiyao. She''s in love with Xu Haoyang, and she feels good about Xu Haoyang.


    However, the two of them have just started and are not ready to get married. It is too early to see their parents now.


    Xu Haoyang knows that his future father-in-law and mother-in-law are busy tonight and have no time to take charge of Xiao Shiyao. He thinks very well and thinks that he can get along with Xiao Shiyao more. I didn''t expect that Xiao Shiyao didn''t cooperate so much. She didn''t want to go back.


    "Ah, Yao Yao, you just left?" Knowing that his future father-in-law is not at home, and that no one is watching his every move in the house, Xu Haoyang''s courage has grown.


    "What else?" Xiao Shiyao takes back the hand that has touched the car door, turns her head, and looks at Xu Haoyang with doubt on her face¡° At this point, if you go to make an appointment for another movie, I''m afraid you''ll meet my parents when you come back. At that time, you''ll know better than me how to deal with you. "


    Xu Haoyang, that''s a grievance. Is this his girlfriend? What does he think and feel? He is especially happy to kiss his girlfriend when he is going to be dealt with by his future father-in-law? There''s a sense of schadenfreude in it?


    "Yao Yao, you are willing to let me be cleaned up by your father."


    "Why not. If my father uses force on you, it must be something you do to make him unhappy, or something you do to make me sorry. Otherwise, my father won''t do it casually. " Xiao Shiyao said haughtily.


    In any case, Xu Haoyang''s position in her heart is far less than her parents. She is not one of those mentally handicapped people. Once she plunges into love, she can''t get out, even she doesn''t recognize her parents.


    "Anyway, Xu Haoyang, in a short time, your position in my heart is far less than that of my parents." Xiao Shiyao said very frankly. In my mind, she didn''t want to hide, she also felt that there was nothing to hide.


    "I know that. You can rest assured that I will work hard. Just, before that, can you give me some motivation to work hard? " Xu Haoyang looks at Xiao Shiyao with a smile.


    I don''t know why. Looking at Xu Haoyang like this, Xiao Shiyao always feels that he has a bad intention. He always feels that there is a tail behind him wagging and wagging.


    "How do you want me to motivate you?" Xiao Shiyao''s IQ is very high, but her EQ is not low. However, for the feelings of this piece, because of less contact, do not understand a lot. So, it''s hard to avoid that sometimes you can''t react and slow down.


    "Can you give me a kiss. Just kiss your face. " Xu Haoyang wanted to kiss him. It was not because he was afraid that Xiao Shiyao would have a big mouth when he said that¡° Or you can give me a kiss. "


    Xiao Shiyao didn''t expect that Xu Haoyang was talking about this. Her face turned red¡° Xu Haoyang. "


    "Yao Yao, don''t get excited, don''t get excited. Just one, just one. " Xu Haoyang said, and without waiting for Xiao Shiyao''s reply, he went over and gave Xiao Shiyao a heavy kiss on her face.


    Xu Haoyang wanted to kiss, but in the end, he didn''t have the courage. I''m afraid I''ll kiss my mouth. I''ll have to slap my face for a while.


    Xiao Shiyao has a light sweet smell, especially good smell. Xu Haoyang likes her taste very much. He went to find it and wanted to buy it as a gift for Xiao Shiyao. As a result, he found all the brands of perfume, but he could not find the smell. Later, he could not help asking Xiao Shiyao what brand he used and what perfume he was wearing. Xiao Shiyao, who asked, was confused. What she doesn''t need is perfume.


    Xu Haoyang knew that the fragrance belonged to Xiao Shiyao, and he was more and more fascinated by it. No, just after kissing Xiao Shiyao, he thought about the touch and taste, and his eyes narrowed with laughter.


    "Xu Haoyang, you dare to kiss me." Xiao Shiyao covers Xu Haoyang''s face and stares at Xu Haoyang.


    "I kiss my girlfriend. It''s normal to kiss. Yao Yao, you are so fragrant. " It was only after falling in love with Xiao Shiyao that Xu Haoyang realized that he could be so cheeky in front of the woman he liked.

 Chapter 823

    "I kiss my girlfriend. It''s normal to kiss. Yao Yao, you are so fragrant. " It was only after falling in love with Xiao Shiyao that Xu Haoyang realized that he could be so cheeky in front of the woman he liked. Xu Haoyang also gradually found out a lot of truth.


    For example, in front of the girl you like, you should speak out loud and boldly about your love for her.


    In front of the girl you like, have a thick skin. The thicker the skin, the more benefits you get.


    Like today, if he was a little less cheeky, how could he kiss Fangze. Even if it is pro face, he is pro heart has long been happy to bloom ah. It''s a kiss on the face. Is it far from the kiss on the mouth?


    Xu Haoyang''s small abacus in his heart makes a sound.


    Fortunately, Xiao Shiyao didn''t know Xu Haoyang''s heart. Otherwise, Xu Haoyang would be given a blank eye. From then on, Xu Haoyang would be at least half a meter away from her.


    Of course, these are Xu Haoyang''s own small calculation in his heart. He won''t be silly to say it directly. He knows the consequences.


    "Xu Haoyang." But Xiao Shiyao, after falling in love with Xu Haoyang, became more and more thin skinned. Xu Haoyang to her an intimate action, her face can''t help reddening.


    Who let this be her first love. This is the first time she has been so close to a man other than her family. It''s really clean, Xiao Shiyao.


    Seeing that his intimate girlfriend was going to be angry, Xu Haoyang surrendered immediately. The big man who is not easy to be soft outside, in front of his girlfriend, there is no principle. As long as his girlfriend is not angry, it is not a matter for him to apologize.


    Xu Haoyang is not like those men, male chauvinism, but only at home to his wife, his girlfriend.


    In his heart, his girlfriend can only spoil.


    "Well, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I won''t say it. I admit it Xu Haoyang said while making faces to amuse Xiao Shiyao.


    Xiao Shiyao is not really angry. As soon as she is disguised by Xu Haoyang''s grimace, her serious expression can''t help but smile¡° Did you apologize like that? There is no sincerity at all. " Xiao Shiyao said that, but she didn''t really ask Xu Haoyang to apologize to her¡° Well, I have to go back. "


    "You can sit with me for a while. Your parents are not at home today. They can go back a little later. You can rest assured that I will not do anything to you." For Xu Haoyang, even if Xiao Shiyao doesn''t do anything, just stay by his side, he will be in a special good mood.


    "I''m not afraid of what you''ll do. You think you''re my opponent? My father has trained me since he was a child. He is afraid that I will be bullied. " Although Xu Haoyang has never seen Xiao Shiyao''s skill, he has heard about Xiao Shiyao''s glorious deeds from others.


    That skill, that''s leverage. It''s nothing to say that one is equal to ten.


    "I know, Yao Yao can''t bear to do it to me." Xu Haoyang licked his face and said.


    "Maybe. Besides, if I don''t go back, my father will do something to you. "


    "Why?" Xu said he was puzzled.


    As soon as his voice dropped, his cell phone in the car rang. Hearing the phone ring, Xu Haoyang and Xiao Shiyao turn their heads and look at the phone in the same way.

 Chapter 824

    "The future father-in-law" is beating on Xu Haoyang''s mobile phone screen.


    When Xiao Shiyao saw these four words, she didn''t react at first. She thought about what these four words meant, and her mind turned around¡° Xu Haoyang, who''s calling? " Xiao Shiyao is afraid that she wants to interrupt. She points to the mobile phone that will still ring and asks.


    Xiao Shiyao found that he was calling her father on his mobile phone. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all¡° It''s your father Just, think of this future father-in-law call, he is nervous. Nervous palms are full of sweat¡° Yao Yao, what should I do? Take it or not. "


    If he can, he really wants to throw the mobile phone away. Now this mobile phone is a time bomb to him. He really doesn''t want to take it at all.


    Xiao Shiyao seemed to see Xu Haoyang''s idea. She gave him a light glance and said, "you can''t take it. However, I estimate that if you don''t answer, my father will come back directly. At that time, it is estimated that you can see my gym. Oh, for you, you can ask my brother. They have different feelings for the gym at home. " Then Xiao Shiyao began to laugh.


    Xu Haoyang has already made up his mind for a while, so he can build a general scene in his mind. In addition to being beaten unilaterally by his future father-in-law, he doesn''t do what he wants¡° I''d better answer the phone


    Xu Haoyang got through before the end of the telephone ring.


    "Hello." Xu Haoyang''s voice trembled unconsciously.


    "Why did it take so long to answer the phone?" Xiao Mu on the other end of the phone has been waiting impatiently for a long time. When he dials Xu Haoyang''s phone, but no one answers all the time, he is in a state of collapse.


    In the brain already unconscious brain fills out Xu Haoyang in the telephone, does not answer his telephone each kind of reason. And no matter which one, let him can''t help but want to kill directly in the past, let Xu Haoyang realize why the flowers bloom so red.


    Fortunately, before he ran out of patience, the phone finally got through.


    As soon as he got through, he didn''t give Xu a chance to speak and asked directly.


    "The phone vibrated. I didn''t hear it at first." Although Xu Haoyang was nervous, his brain turned quickly. In the blink of an eye, he found an excuse. Just, Xiao Shiyao thought, lie to her father in front of her, is that ok?


    How can Xu Haoyang not notice Xiao Shiyao''s eyes looking at him, but he has no way. If he doesn''t tell a lie, find an excuse, and don''t say that his father-in-law has a bad impression in the future, he may even peel off his skin.


    "Is it?" Xiao Mu coldly from the back of a sentence.


    "Yes, I forgot to change it back when I was in class in the afternoon." Xu Haoyang wiped the sweat on his forehead. God, through the phone, he can feel the pressure from his future father-in-law. If it''s face-to-face, I''m afraid the lie won''t go on. Because he would not dare to speak.


    Xu Haoyang felt uneasy and didn''t know whether his excuse had passed or not. He would breathe carefully.


    Fortunately, Xiao Muli is not entangled in this topic. The main purpose of his call to Xu Haoyang is to ask him where this person is¡° Where are you now? "


    "At your door." Xu Haoyang is very reasonable. Fortunately, he just stepped on the accelerator and took Xiao Shiyao to a date. Otherwise, he would be on the way. If he received the call, he would be wet all over his back.


    Hearing Xu Haoyang say at their door, Xiao Muli''s face is a little better. He''s a kid who doesn''t hang around with his baby daughter¡° Is Yao Yao next to you


    "Yes."


    "Do you know what time it is? Xu Haoyang, Yao Yao, she''s a girl. Do you think it''s appropriate for her to stay out too late? I''m really worried about being with a man like you. " Xiao Muli didn''t worry about Xu Haoyang''s face when he spoke.


    What he said is to tell Xu Haoyang that I don''t believe you. I''m afraid my daughter will suffer losses with you.


    Xu Haoyang was also very guilty. He had a small plan in his heart. He had just tasted some sweetness. Just now, he was thinking about whether he could take advantage of such a great opportunity to have some sweetness. I just kiss my face. Can I kiss my mouth later.


    Therefore, this will be said by his future father-in-law, and his heart is empty. However, he said: "Uncle Xiao, Yao Yao with me, you can rest assured."


    "Hum." After hearing Xu Haoyang''s words, Xiao Mu snorted coldly. It would be strange if he believed Xu Haoyang¡° Let Yaoyao hurry back, let her go back, give me a call, give me a safe. By the way, come home this Sunday morning, and I''ll try your skill. "


    Finish saying, Xiao Mu left the phone to hang up impolitely.


    Xu Haoyang''s face drooped because of the last sentence of his future father-in-law.


    "Xu Haoyang, what''s the matter with you? My dad, what did he say? " Looking at Xu Haoyang, Xiao Shiyao felt very funny. Bear the impulse to cover his mouth and smile, looking at Xu Haoyang said¡° No, I''m right. My dad wants you to visit my gym? "


    Xiao Shiyao didn''t say that it was OK. He said that he really touched Xu Haoyang''s sadness. He raised his head and looked at Xiao Shiyao''s little eyes. He said, "Yao Yao, you are right. Your father asked me to visit your gym at the weekend. Yao Yao, do you want to compensate me? "


    This last sentence is Xu Haoyang''s poor purpose of pretending for such a long time.


    "What compensation?" How can Xiao Shiyao not see Xu Haoyang''s little nineties. She asked, pretending not to see it.


    "Well, can you give me another kiss, just a kiss." Xu Haoyang said, his face has come over. However, without waiting for him to get closer, Xiao Shiyao reached out to stop him.


    "Xu Haoyang, just your little abacus. You really don''t think I can see it. Hum, I''m angry. Your inspection period will be postponed Xiao Shiyao pretended to be angry and raised her head.


    When Xu Haoyang heard that his probation period had not been shortened, he even delayed it. He cried out: "Yao Yao, don''t do it. I''m wrong. Don''t do it to me. I really can''t stand it. "


    "A week."


    "Ha?" Xu Haoyang was stunned and looked at Xiao Shiyao foolishly.


    "If you play for me again, the probation period will be postponed for another week." Xiao Shiyao said triumphantly.


    Xu Haoyang didn''t dare to speak any more, but he was looking forward to the end of the probation period.

 Chapter 825

    Situ Xin and Xiao Mu have been married for so many years. She can read every expression of Xiao Mu Li.


    Xiao Mu just calm face, said to go out to make a phone call, she guessed, he is going to call who. So, she didn''t pay attention at all.


    However, the Xu couple, who are not familiar with Xiao Mu, are in a tight mood. Just now, they can see Xiao Mu Li''s face change with their own eyes. If you look at me and I look at you, there will be no smile on their faces.


    "Xiaoxin, if the master of the Xiao family has something to do, let him do it. Besides, as the host of this banquet today, it''s not good for you to accompany our husband and wife. " Mother Xu is very happy to have such close contact with her idol. And she also likes to chat with situ Xin, but the couple have business, how can they just accompany them.


    "Yes, Mrs. Xiao, you can go with the master of Xiao''s family. Don''t worry about us." Father Xu agreed.


    "Our husband and wife are not busy. To tell you the truth, our husband and wife''s intention of holding this banquet is to meet you two and to know what kind of person the in laws will be in the future. As you know, Yao Yao is the only one of the three children in our family. On weekdays, Yao Yao is loved by her family. Therefore, there are not many requirements for her future husband and her future husband''s family, that is, they can completely accept her. " Situ Xin said with a smile.


    Their husband and wife have already arranged for people to entertain the guests.


    As for those who come for other purposes, I am afraid they will be disappointed this time.


    When mother Xu was at home, she always said that her son was not good. She even said that her son Xu Haoyang was not worthy of Xiao Shiyao. But, in front of others, she won''t say that her son is not: "Xiaoxin, don''t worry, I always want a daughter. Who knows, when I gave birth to Haoyang, I thought the doctor had made a mistake and held the wrong child. Therefore, if Yao Yao becomes my daughter-in-law, I will definitely treat her as a daughter. And Haoyang is not my own son, so I praise him. He''s very serious about his feelings, and he''s never involved in relationships


    After listening to Xu''s mother''s words, situ Xin couldn''t help laughing: "what I know is that we know Haoyang is a good man, so we can understand our mind and want to meet your husband and wife."


    &


    Xiao Muli finished the call, put away his cell phone, ready to go back. As soon as he turned around, a figure ran straight into his arms.


    Xiao Muli''s face sank and his body quickly moved to one side.


    See should have hit the figure in his arms, heavily fell to the ground, "ouch." In order to be true, Qian Yue didn''t leave any room for herself. And she calculated well, Xiao Muli didn''t prepare, she this bump, he can''t escape.


    However, no matter how well Qian Yue calculated, she missed Xiao Muli''s skill.


    This is Qian Yue, the illegitimate daughter of the Qian family. It didn''t take long to get back to the Qian family.


    Originally, today''s banquet was not for an illegitimate daughter of her family. However, she cheated well. When she went back to the Qian family, she cheated the owner of the Qian family. This is not, she begged the money master, just followed the money master together.


    The angry lady of Qian family and other children of Qian family all want to jump on it and kill Qian Yue.


    And Qian Yue begged the owner of the Qian family to come to the banquet. At the beginning, her goal was the two young masters of the Xiao family. She thought that as long as she climbed into one of the beds, she would be able to walk horizontally in Qian''s home, even in the capital.


    However, the two young masters of the Xiao family missed their faces and never saw them again. But the owner of the Xiao family, who was in his forties, didn''t look like he was in his forties at all. Looking at them, they are in their early 30s. Moreover, the whole body''s aura is not comparable to those 20-year-old boys.


    Qian Yue takes a fancy to Xiao Muli and decides to take him down today.


    No, she seized the opportunity to come to a play.


    Qian Yue fell heavily on the ground, and her eyes were full of stars. It''s just that she hasn''t forgotten the purpose of her trip. She raised her head, red eyes, slightly biting her lips, showing an expression that she thought was the most exciting, looking at Xiao Muli.


    "Master Xiao, please help me."


    Xiao Mu coldly looked down at the woman who didn''t know what to do. There was no other emotion in her eyes, but just full of disgust.


    He didn''t reach out to Qian Yue as he expected. But full of disgust after a look at her, the head did not return to leave.


    Qian Yue didn''t expect Xiao Mu''s reaction. She saw Xiao Mu turn around and leave. She was in a hurry. She cried out: "master Xiao, please pull me up. I can''t get up by myself."


    But Xiao Mu didn''t stop. Just left.


    This woman is so stupid. In this play, he doesn''t go outside to inquire. Except for his wife situ Xin and his daughter Xiao Shiyao, who wants to get close to him has a good end.


    Xiao Muli didn''t go back to situ Xin directly. Instead, he went to the leader of the security guard and asked him to find someone to throw the money Yue to him. You don''t have to feel sorry for him. Just throw it out.


    The security team leader who got his order personally took people to carry out Xiao Muli''s order. When he took people with him and saw Qian Yue sitting on the ground, gnashing his teeth, his heart immediately understood.


    It''s another woman who wants to climb up to the main bed of the Xiao family.


    "Throw people out." The security captain gave the order in person. With the orders of the Xiao family, they don''t need to have any scruples.


    "Well, what are you doing? Do you know who I am? If you dare to touch me, I will make it impossible for you to stay in the capital. " Qian Yue struggled and yelled.


    Originally, the security team leader still wanted to be a little lighter. However, after listening to Qian Yue''s threats, the security team leader suddenly changed their face. The security team leader winked at the other three people, and the two people had no scruples.


    "Little girl, don''t care whether you are from the Qian family or the Houjia family. I tell you, I''m afraid you can''t stay in the capital in the future. In the future, when you move your mind, go to find out if you can move this person. I really want to die. I dare to move my mind to the master of the Xiao family. Come on, throw people out of here. " With a wave of his hand, the security team leader didn''t give Qian Yue any chance to struggle. He put up Qian Yue''s arm and dragged it out the door.


    Besides, the security captain didn''t give Qian Yue any face. Instead of letting them throw Qian Yue out the back door, the security team leader dragged him directly to the front banquet hall and threw him out the front door.


    When Qian Yue, who was dragged out by the security guard, appeared in the front hall, the crowd, who had been so busy, seemed to be stopped, and suddenly lost their voice.


    "You let me go, let me go." Qian Yue struggled.


    The owner of the Qian family saw that he was being held up by the security guard, and the person who was dragging out was his daughter. He trotted over¡° What are you doing? Come on, let her go. " The owner of the Qian family roared.


    "Dad, help me, help me." Qin Yue''s hair had been lost in the struggle. She saw the owner of the money family as if she had seen a savior.


    "Master Qian, I advise you to leave it alone. You think we''re going to be free and throw her out? This is the order from the Xiao family. Let''s throw people out directly. As for why the master Xiao ordered us to throw her out, you can ask what good your precious daughter has done. What kind of education is it? I want to seduce master Xiao. " Situ Xin is kind to the security team leader. In addition to Qian Yue''s attitude towards the Qian family leader, he tells Qian Yue about seducing Xiao Muli in front of everyone¡° What are you doing standing here? Throw the people out quickly, or the master of the Xiao family will come and blame them. "


    Said, the security captain with people, dragging Qian Yue, to the door.


    After hearing the words of the security team leader, the people who had been suddenly quiet because of the scene immediately began to talk.


    "It''s really bad luck. I dare to move my mind. I''m really looking for death."


    "No, I''m afraid it''s going to end. I''ll go back and wait to see if there''s any business with Qian. I have to make preparations as soon as possible. "


    "The illegitimate girl is not on the stage. I can''t believe I did it. "


    The money master listened to these comments, his face was hard to see the extreme. He never thought that his daughter, who had just been found, would dare to do such a thing. When he thought of the means of the master of the Xiao family and Mrs. Xiao, he broke into a cold sweat.


    Situ Xin and Xu''s mother come out of the reception room next to him, followed by Xiao Muli and Xu''s father. When they come out, they just hear the comments around them.


    When situ Xin heard everyone''s comments clearly, he turned his head and looked at Xiao Muli with funny eyes: "I didn''t expect that you are so old, and you are still very lucky."


    "Wife, it''s not a good fortune, it''s a disaster. She didn''t even touch the corner of my coat, so she fell to the ground. And then I had it thrown out. You can rest assured that she will not appear in the capital in the future. As for the Qian family, she will pay the corresponding price. Wife, you have to believe that there is no one else in my heart. " Xiao Mu has few words, but he seems to have changed himself in front of situ Xin. Besides, he has to make his stand clear, or he''ll have to sleep in his study tonight.


    "Well, you can handle it. Let you go." Situ Xin turned his head and covered his mouth with a smile.


    Where she would be angry, she said it to Xiao Muli on purpose.


    "Xiaoxin, the Xiao family is really sincere to you." Mother Xu came to situ Xin''s ear and whispered.


    "If he had not been sincere to me, I would not have wanted him."

 Chapter 826

    Situ Xin and Xiao Mu have been married for so many years. She can read every expression of Xiao Mu Li.


    Xiao Mu just calm face, said to go out to make a phone call, she guessed, he is going to call who. So, she didn''t pay attention at all.


    However, the Xu couple, who are not familiar with Xiao Mu, are in a tight mood. Just now, they can see Xiao Mu Li''s face change with their own eyes. If you look at me and I look at you, there will be no smile on their faces.


    "Xiaoxin, if the master of the Xiao family has something to do, let him do it. Besides, as the host of this banquet today, it''s not good for you to accompany our husband and wife. " Mother Xu is very happy to have such close contact with her idol. And she also likes to chat with situ Xin, but the couple have business, how can they just accompany them.


    "Yes, Mrs. Xiao, you can go with the master of Xiao''s family. Don''t worry about us." Father Xu agreed.


    "Our husband and wife are not busy. To tell you the truth, our husband and wife''s intention of holding this banquet is to meet you two and to know what kind of person the in laws will be in the future. As you know, Yao Yao is the only one of the three children in our family. On weekdays, Yao Yao is loved by her family. Therefore, there are not many requirements for her future husband and her future husband''s family, that is, they can completely accept her. " Situ Xin said with a smile.


    Their husband and wife have already arranged for people to entertain the guests.


    As for those who come for other purposes, I am afraid they will be disappointed this time.


    When mother Xu was at home, she always said that her son was not good. She even said that her son Xu Haoyang was not worthy of Xiao Shiyao. But, in front of others, she won''t say that her son is not: "Xiaoxin, don''t worry, I always want a daughter. Who knows, when I gave birth to Haoyang, I thought the doctor had made a mistake and held the wrong child. Therefore, if Yao Yao becomes my daughter-in-law, I will definitely treat her as a daughter. And Haoyang is not my own son, so I praise him. He''s very serious about his feelings, and he''s never involved in relationships


    After listening to Xu''s mother''s words, situ Xin couldn''t help laughing: "what I know is that we know Haoyang is a good man, so we can understand our mind and want to meet your husband and wife."


    &


    Xiao Muli finished the call, put away his cell phone, ready to go back. As soon as he turned around, a figure ran straight into his arms.


    Xiao Muli''s face sank and his body quickly moved to one side.


    See should have hit the figure in his arms, heavily fell to the ground, "ouch." In order to be true, Qian Yue didn''t leave any room for herself. And she calculated well, Xiao Muli didn''t prepare, she this bump, he can''t escape.


    However, no matter how well Qian Yue calculated, she missed Xiao Muli''s skill.


    This is Qian Yue, the illegitimate daughter of the Qian family. It didn''t take long to get back to the Qian family.


    Originally, today''s banquet was not for an illegitimate daughter of her family. However, she cheated well. When she went back to the Qian family, she cheated the owner of the Qian family. This is not, she begged the money master, just followed the money master together.


    The angry lady of Qian family and other children of Qian family all want to jump on it and kill Qian Yue.


    And Qian Yue begged the owner of the Qian family to come to the banquet. At the beginning, her goal was the two young masters of the Xiao family. She thought that as long as she climbed into one of the beds, she would be able to walk horizontally in Qian''s home, even in the capital.


    However, the two young masters of the Xiao family missed their faces and never saw them again. But the owner of the Xiao family, who was in his forties, didn''t look like he was in his forties at all. Looking at them, they are in their early 30s. Moreover, the whole body''s aura is not comparable to those 20-year-old boys.


    Qian Yue takes a fancy to Xiao Muli and decides to take him down today.


    No, she seized the opportunity to come to a play.


    Qian Yue fell heavily on the ground, and her eyes were full of stars. It''s just that she hasn''t forgotten the purpose of her trip. She raised her head, red eyes, slightly biting her lips, showing an expression that she thought was the most exciting, looking at Xiao Muli.


    "Master Xiao, please help me."


    Xiao Mu coldly looked down at the woman who didn''t know what to do. There was no other emotion in her eyes, but just full of disgust.


    He didn''t reach out to Qian Yue as he expected. But full of disgust after a look at her, the head did not return to leave.


    Qian Yue didn''t expect Xiao Mu''s reaction. She saw Xiao Mu turn around and leave. She was in a hurry. She cried out: "master Xiao, please pull me up. I can''t get up by myself."


    But Xiao Mu didn''t stop. Just left.


    This woman is so stupid. In this play, he doesn''t go outside to inquire. Except for his wife situ Xin and his daughter Xiao Shiyao, who wants to get close to him has a good end.


    Xiao Muli didn''t go back to situ Xin directly. Instead, he went to the leader of the security guard and asked him to find someone to throw the money Yue to him. You don''t have to feel sorry for him. Just throw it out.


    The security team leader who got his order personally took people to carry out Xiao Muli''s order. When he took people with him and saw Qian Yue sitting on the ground, gnashing his teeth, his heart immediately understood.


    It''s another woman who wants to climb up to the main bed of the Xiao family.


    "Throw people out." The security captain gave the order in person. With the orders of the Xiao family, they don''t need to have any scruples.


    "Well, what are you doing? Do you know who I am? If you dare to touch me, I will make it impossible for you to stay in the capital. " Qian Yue struggled and yelled.


    Originally, the security team leader still wanted to be a little lighter. However, after listening to Qian Yue''s threats, the security team leader suddenly changed their face. The security team leader winked at the other three people, and the two people had no scruples.


    "Little girl, don''t care whether you are from the Qian family or the Houjia family. I tell you, I''m afraid you can''t stay in the capital in the future. In the future, when you move your mind, go to find out if you can move this person. I really want to die. I dare to move my mind to the master of the Xiao family. Come on, throw people out of here. " With a wave of his hand, the security team leader didn''t give Qian Yue any chance to struggle. He put up Qian Yue''s arm and dragged it out the door.


    Besides, the security captain didn''t give Qian Yue any face. Instead of letting them throw Qian Yue out the back door, the security team leader dragged him directly to the front banquet hall and threw him out the front door.


    When Qian Yue, who was dragged out by the security guard, appeared in the front hall, the crowd, who had been so busy, seemed to be stopped, and suddenly lost their voice.


    "You let me go, let me go." Qian Yue struggled.


    The owner of the Qian family saw that he was being held up by the security guard, and the person who was dragging out was his daughter. He trotted over¡° What are you doing? Come on, let her go. " The owner of the Qian family roared.


    "Dad, help me, help me." Qin Yue''s hair had been lost in the struggle. She saw the owner of the money family as if she had seen a savior.


    "Master Qian, I advise you to leave it alone. You think we''re going to be free and throw her out? This is the order from the Xiao family. Let''s throw people out directly. As for why the master Xiao ordered us to throw her out, you can ask what good your precious daughter has done. What kind of education is it? I want to seduce master Xiao. " Situ Xin is kind to the security team leader. In addition to Qian Yue''s attitude towards the Qian family leader, he tells Qian Yue about seducing Xiao Muli in front of everyone¡° What are you doing standing here? Throw the people out quickly, or the master of the Xiao family will come and blame them. "


    Said, the security captain with people, dragging Qian Yue, to the door.


    After hearing the words of the security team leader, the people who had been suddenly quiet because of the scene immediately began to talk.


    "It''s really bad luck. I dare to move my mind. I''m really looking for death."


    "No, I''m afraid it''s going to end. I''ll go back and wait to see if there''s any business with Qian. I have to make preparations as soon as possible. "


    "The illegitimate girl is not on the stage. I can''t believe I did it. "


    The money master listened to these comments, his face was hard to see the extreme. He never thought that his daughter, who had just been found, would dare to do such a thing. When he thought of the means of the master of the Xiao family and Mrs. Xiao, he broke into a cold sweat.


    Situ Xin and Xu''s mother come out of the reception room next to him, followed by Xiao Muli and Xu''s father. When they come out, they just hear the comments around them.


    When situ Xin heard everyone''s comments clearly, he turned his head and looked at Xiao Muli with funny eyes: "I didn''t expect that you are so old, and you are still very lucky."


    "Wife, it''s not a good fortune, it''s a disaster. She didn''t even touch the corner of my coat, so she fell to the ground. And then I had it thrown out. You can rest assured that she will not appear in the capital in the future. As for the Qian family, she will pay the corresponding price. Wife, you have to believe that there is no one else in my heart. " Xiao Mu has few words, but he seems to have changed himself in front of situ Xin. Besides, he has to make his stand clear, or he''ll have to sleep in his study tonight.


    "Well, you can handle it. Let you go." Situ Xin turned his head and covered his mouth with a smile.


    Where she would be angry, she said it to Xiao Muli on purpose.


    "Xiaoxin, the Xiao family is really sincere to you." Mother Xu came to situ Xin''s ear and whispered.


    "If he had not been sincere to me, I would not have wanted him."

 Chapter 827

    At the weekend, Xu Haoyang didn''t dare to sleep in. He got up early and went to the gym at home to have a good exercise.


    In the dining room, Xu''s father and mother, who are going to sit down for breakfast, when they see Xu Haoyang, who should be sleeping in bed at this point, Xu''s father also signals to look at his watch and wonder if they are late for breakfast today.


    He looked at the next, the time is not wrong, but looking up, Xu Haoyang really stand there.


    "Hao Yang, why don''t you sleep more today?" After looking at Xu''s father, Xu''s mother turned her head and carefully looked at Xu Haoyang and asked, "did you quarrel with Yao Yao?" In addition to this, mother Xu really can''t figure out why her son is so abnormal.


    You know, she used to have a headache about Xu Haoyang''s sleeping in this weekend.


    Xu Haoyang listened to his mother''s words, his forehead was covered with black lines: "Mom, can you think in a good direction, like your son, I''m sensible and progressive. Why do I have to fight with Yao Yao to get up early? " Xu Haoyang said: "I can''t bear to quarrel with Yao Yao."


    "Just you?" Mother Xu shook her head, sat down and began to eat¡° Come on, what''s the matter that makes you stop sleeping this weekend? "


    Mother Xu knows her son best. That is to make further progress. His laziness this weekend will not change.


    Xu Haoyang probably also thought of his glorious deeds before. He scratched his head and said, "Uncle Xiao called me to eat at his house today." Xu Haoyang said euphemistically.


    He didn''t mean to tell his parents that he got up so early and went to Xiao''s house to be beaten.


    However, he was sure that even if he said it, his parents would not support him angrily and ask his future father-in-law why they beat him. His parents will definitely think that he did something wrong to Yao Yao, so that he will be beaten by his future father-in-law.


    Maybe, he doesn''t have to eat this breakfast. His father beat him up first, and then his parents will press him to Xiao''s house.


    Sometimes, a good relationship between two parents is not necessarily a good thing.


    "Uncle Xiao invited you to dinner, you child. Why didn''t you tell your mother about such a big thing earlier, so that I could prepare earlier." As soon as she heard Xu Haoyang''s words, she stopped eating breakfast. She put down her chopsticks and stood up.


    Xu Haoyang didn''t know that his mother heard that he was going to eat at Xiao''s house, and he had such a big reaction: "Mom, what are you going to prepare?"


    "This is the first time you''ve been to Yao Yao''s house for dinner since you''ve been with her. We can''t afford to be less polite. I''ll go and get ready. You''ll take me to Xiao''s house later." Mother Xu said that, without waiting for Xu Haoyang to say anything, she had turned and left.


    When Xu Haoyang finished his breakfast and saw the pile of things his mother put at the door, he suddenly wanted to tell his mother the truth. He went to Xiao''s house to be beaten.


    "Here, take this list and look at it later. What''s inside for your uncle Xiao, what''s inside for your aunt Xiao, and Yao Yao, her two brothers. Don''t make a mistake. " Mother Xu stuffed a list for Xu Haoyang.


    Xu Haoyang took it and saw that it was well prepared¡° Mom, I didn''t find out before. You''re so powerful. You''ve prepared so many things for a meeting. "


    After hearing this, mother Xu gave Xu Haoyang a direct look: "what do you think? I started to prepare these things when I knew you were in love with Yao Yao. Otherwise, you may go to Xiao''s house empty handed today


    Speaking of this, mother Xu felt that she was too prescient.


    Xu Haoyang would rather go to Xiao''s house empty handed today.


    You said, who would carry so many things and come to the door to be beaten. I''m afraid he''s the first.


    &


    Xu Haoyang took a pile of things and drove to Xiao''s house.


    Along the way, Xu Haoyang built his mind. Today, no matter how the future father-in-law beat him, he had to carry it. He had to resist in order to hold the beauty back.


    Xu Haoyang quietly cheered himself up in his heart: "in order to marry Yao Yao home, it''s worth beating."


    Xu Haoyang drove to Xiao''s house.


    "Aunt Xiao." Xu Haoyang thought that the only thing he could see when he came to the Xiao family today was his future mother-in-law. He didn''t expect to see his future mother-in-law.


    "Haoyang, it''s coming." Situ Xin knows from her husband that Xu Haoyang is coming home today. What''s more, it was her husband who asked people to come, but, unexpectedly, it suddenly happened in the morning.


    What''s the matter? They haven''t figured it out yet. So, she can''t say how she feels at this meeting.


    "Aunt Xiao." Xu Haoyang said, and began to move the things he had just moved from the car one by one to the house. "Aunt Xiao, this is what my mother asked me to bring to you," she said


    Situ Xin did not expect that Xu Haoyang came to his home with such a pile of things¡° It''s very kind of you, your mother Situ Xin probably also knows what mother Xu means. And she also intended to let the two small ones walk together, so she didn''t say to let Xu Haoyang carry these things back to the car.


    "A little heart."


    Situ Xin called the housekeeper and asked him to call someone to help Xu Haoyang move: "Haoyang, let the housekeeper move these things. I asked Yao Yao to come downstairs. "


    Situ Xin shouts Xiao Shiyao down, and asks Xiao Shiyao to take Xu Haoyang to sit at home and let them get along with each other. And she has things to do.


    When Xu Haoyang sat on the sofa in Xiao Shiyao''s room, he was still a little confused and a little lost. Didn''t he come to Xiao''s house to be beaten? Why is he not in Xiao''s gym, but in Yao Yao''s room.


    "Yao Yao, where''s your father?" Xu Haoyang was so stupid that he smelled out the problems in his heart: "your father didn''t call me to come and say that he would take me to your gym?"


    Xiao Shiyao really thinks Xu Haoyang is silly and lovely.


    "You want to go to our gym with my dad?" Xiao Shiyao asked jokingly.


    Xu Haoyang shook his head quickly. How could it be.


    "That''s it. However, you are also lucky to run into my second brother and cause a big disaster. My father has no time to deal with you now. He is busy dealing with my second brother. " Xiao Shiyao didn''t expect that this would happen to her second brother.


    "What happened to your second brother? What happened to him? " After Xu Haoyang asked, he felt that he was reckless. It was a family affair.


    "There''s nothing wrong with my second brother. He just makes other girls'' stomachs bigger. Tut tut. " When Xiao Shiyao heard the news, she was stunned.


    However, because she knew something before, she covered her head and gave her second brother a wink.


    "What? Yao Yao, is there a mistake, your second brother? How can it be When Xu Haoyang heard the news, he had the same reaction as others. I don''t think it''s possible.


    "It''s impossible. It''s true. My second brother brought people home by himself. What my second brother himself admits, how can it be false? " Xiao Shiyao is not surprised because she knows what happened before.


    For example, Xu Haoyang, who didn''t know anything before, is not surprised to hear such news.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Haoyang always thinks that Xiao Xuyang''s affair is not as simple as that he just makes people''s stomachs bigger.


    "In fact, it started more than a month ago."


    &


    One day more than a month ago, a friend of Xiao Xuyang set up a bureau and called for drinking together.


    This kind of wine shop is very familiar to Xiao Xuyang.


    We are all in the same circle. Sometimes through a bureau, we can talk about a business. That day, Xiao Xuyang happened to be all right. When people yelled, he passed.


    However, he did not expect that this game was different from his previous games.


    Of course, this difference is not aimed at him, but at one of the girls.


    This girl is not in their circle, and she is not like those who are in a mess. It''s clean at the first glance.


    At that time, when Xu Haoyang entered the box, he was stunned when he first saw the timid figure sitting in the most corner.


    When he saw that figure, the first thought to him was that she should not appear in such a place.


    However, he is not a meddler, and he doesn''t know him at all. After a look, he doesn''t pay much attention.


    When the people in the box saw him coming in, they were all busy to welcome him up, "Xiao Er Shao is here, sit here, sit here."


    In the eyes of those women, Xiao Xuyang is a sweet cake. It''s just that as long as people in this circle know, the Xiao family is clean and doesn''t mess with each other. There are many women who want to paste them upside down, and they are all thrown out directly.


    Therefore, the women in the box are greedy for Xiao Xuyang, but none of them dare to stick it upside down.


    Xiao Xuyang is arranged to be the master of the table. Unfortunately, the girl is sitting directly opposite him. As soon as he looked up, he saw the other side''s timid eyes. With one look, Xiao Xuyang took his eyes away from her.


    In the middle of the wine shop, Xiao Xuyang got up and went to the bathroom.


    When he came out of the bathroom and washed his hands, he heard someone whispering next to him. Because of his parents, his hearing is better than ordinary people.


    He heard the conversation between the two.


    "You''ll add this to her glass later. Make sure she drinks it. Then, take her to 808 on the eighth floor. This is the room card. I won''t treat you badly when it''s done. "


    "Well, there''s little money. It''s a blessing for her to take a fancy to her. I''ll take care of it. "


    Xiao Xuyang vaguely remembers that the girl with timid eyes in the box is Lu Xinyue.

 Chapter 828

    Xiao Xuyang didn''t like to meddle in his own business. He didn''t pay attention to it at that time. Lu Xinyue didn''t know him at all. He would notice her existence because she just entered the box and everything in the box seemed out of place.


    The man and woman obviously want to calculate Lu Xinyue, but Lu Xinyue doesn''t know, or she knows, but she doesn''t know. This, he Xiao Xuyang does not know, also does not have this interest to know.


    Xiao Xuyang as if he did not hear anything, washed his hands, back to the box. Just, the next time, he drinks and chats with others, but his attention will be unconsciously put on Lu Xinyue and a man and a woman beside her.


    So, he clearly saw that the woman put the powder into Lu Xinyue''s wine under the man''s instruction, and also saw that Lu Xinyue, who seemed to be unaware of nothing, drank the glass of wine added by the woman.


    Xiao Xuyang frowned slightly when he saw Lu Xinyue drinking the glass of flavored wine. Just the next second, he moved his attention away from Lu Xinyue and didn''t give him another minute of attention.


    No matter what happens in the future, it has nothing to do with Xiao Xuyang.


    &


    Xiao Xuyang thought that he and Lu Xinyue would not have any contact in the future, because they were not from the same world.


    But sometimes, fate is so wonderful.


    This meal is not only calculated by Lu Xinyue, but also by Xiao Xuyang.


    Originally, with Xiao Xuyang''s vigilance and special sensitivity to drugs, it was impossible to give him medicine.


    However, today he was distracted and focused on Lu Xinyue. He didn''t care if there was any problem in the wine he drank. And wait for him to drink in the glass, he realized that there was something wrong with the wine.


    He didn''t expect that someone had the courage to give him medicine. He narrowed his eyes and looked around.


    Obviously, several of you are familiar with Xiao Xuyang and know him well. He knew that ordinary medicine had no effect on him, so the medicine given to Xiao Xuyang this time was obtained by the other party through special channels and handed over to them.


    Therefore, before Xiao Xuyang had time to stand up and leave here, he already fainted.


    Seeing that Xiao Xuyang fainted, the people who gave Xiao Xuyang the medicine all breathed a sigh of relief. They were afraid that the medicine was useless to Xiao Xuyang, so they would be miserable today.


    This is Xiao Xuyang''s method, they think it is also numb scalp.


    Those who saw Xiao Xuyang fainted, they rushed forward and helped him to the room which had been opened for a long time.


    When they saw Xiao Xuyang frowning, eyes closed, lying in the hotel bed, they did not dare to stay more, and hurried away. Anyway, their task has been completed, and the next thing will not be in their charge.


    However, they have missed a point in their calculation. That is, Xiao Xuyang''s body is different from that of ordinary people. Ready to say, is situ Xin, Xiao Muli, as well as the three brothers and sisters of the Xiao family are different from ordinary people.


    The antidote ability in their bodies is different from that of ordinary people.


    This is not, those people left not long, should be still in a coma state of Xiao Xuyang, this meeting is already opened his eyes.

 Chapter 829

    Xiao Xuyang was sober when he found out that he had a relationship with Lu Xinyi, so he thought that he would be responsible to the end. He asked himself, he does not hate Lu Xinyi, also does not exclude living with Lu Xinyi.


    It''s just that no matter how well he thinks, it''s useless. Now it''s not that he doesn''t want to be responsible, but that Lu Xinyi doesn''t want him to be responsible. He was stupid then.


    Lu Xinyi doesn''t want to avoid Xiao Xuyang. She bites her lip and has to harden her head and wrap up the quilt directly. She doesn''t care about Xiao Xuyang. She wraps up the quilt directly, picks up the clothes on the ground, and hurriedly hides in the bathroom to get dressed.


    Xiao Xuyang''s body was cold, so he came back to himself. He quickly put on his clothes.


    The development of things in front of him was completely beyond his expectation. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to do. He had a headache.


    If you want to say, Lu Xinyi will feel uncomfortable in her heart. She is a very conservative person. She has never been involved in the relationship between men and women. As a result, this is good, but it has a relationship with Xiao Xuyang. She really has some difficulties in accepting it for a while.


    However, she does not mean that if she has a relationship with Xiao Xuyang, she must be responsible for the other party.


    So, while she was dressing, she decided in her heart to forget what happened last night, just as nothing happened last night, she was the same girl.


    Lu Xinyi gets dressed and comes out of the bathroom.


    When Xiao Xuyang sees Lu Xinyi coming out, he opens his mouth and wants to talk to Lu Xinyi.


    However, Lu Xinyi didn''t want to talk to her at all. She picked up the bag on the ground and didn''t look at Xiao Xuyang. She just looked down at the carpet: "I''ll go first. I''ll assume that nothing happened last night. "


    With that, without waiting for Xiao Xuyang to speak, he left without looking back.


    Xiao Xuyang stayed for a while to figure out what Lu Xinyi had just said. Angry Xiao Xuyang threw all the pillows on the bed.


    For the first time, he met a woman who didn''t need him to be responsible.


    If you change another woman, after such a thing happened, you must hold him and hold him responsible. However, Lu Xinyi is not another woman.


    &


    Lu Xinyi doesn''t want him to be responsible. Moreover, she keeps away from him like a plague, which makes Xiao Xuyang feel down to the bottom of the valley. He said bitterly in his heart: "since other women don''t want me to be responsible, why should I rush to be responsible?"


    He decided to ignore Lu Xinyi.


    As for those who gave him medicine and those who gave Lu Xinyi medicine, Xiao Xuyang was not ready to let them go. He is not good at fault. If you dare to offend him, you should be prepared to suffer.


    The three brothers and sisters of the Xiao family are all trained by Xiao Muli and situ Xin, so they are not simple. They have their own reliable people under their hands.


    And all those who have offended them will not come to a good end.


    Xiao Xuyang ordered to check everything in the wine shop that night. Soon, everything was in front of him.


    Lu Xinyi''s story is no different from what he knew before.


    Lu Xinyi, the so-called good friend, wants to step into their circle with the help of the young master of the Qian family. The young master of the Qian family is a classmate with Lu Xinyi. He has been in love with Lu Xinyi for a long time. However, Lu Xinyi has always given up on him.


    And the young master of the Qian family also liked Lu Xinyi''s appearance. He just wanted to catch up with Lu Xinyi. He didn''t expect to marry Lu Xinyi back home. He felt that Lu Xinyi''s identity was not worthy of the master of the Qian family.


    However, Lu Xinyi didn''t look him in the eye at all, which made him very angry. He United Lu Xinyi''s vain friend and cheated Lu Xinyi into the wine shop. By taking medicine, he let Lu Xinyi have a relationship with him.


    As long as he has a relationship with Lu Xinyi, Lu Xinyi can''t do without him.


    The young master of the Qian family thought very well, but in the end, things went beyond his expectation.


    Xiao Xuyang saw these, full of evil spirit: "ha ha, Qian family, very good, actually dare to count my woman, that is ready to be retaliated by me." Xiao Xuyang is the one who automatically assigned Lu Xinyi to him.


    Don''t think about it. Lu Xinyi doesn''t want to get involved with him at all.


    Xiao Xuyang, however, was not surprised at what he found¡° It''s good to look after your family. " Xiao Xuyang''s side is not just a little girl''s love for him, but the medication is so simple.


    It also involves the family of Gu family.


    He didn''t expect that the current head of the family was so brainy that he thought that as long as he had a relationship with his daughter, he would become their son-in-law.


    It''s really fantastic.


    Gu Xinyue, who is in charge of his family, takes broken shoes. He doesn''t want them.


    "Take care of your family and give them a big gift. Is it because I''m so easy to talk recently that my family members think I''m a docile kitten. In this case, let them know that a kitten with outstretched paws will also hurt when scratching people. "


    In Xiao Xuyang''s hands, there are a lot of evidences and scandals about Gu''s family. Before, when no one touched his bottom line, he didn''t care.


    However, this time, Gu family touched his bottom line, so don''t blame him for being impolite.


    "There''s also the Qian family. I''ll send a gift to the head of the Qian family. Help me point out that it''s for Qian Jiangyu. " Xiao Xuyang throws the things in his hands to his subordinates and lets them deal with them.


    Such a small matter does not need him to go in person.


    "OK, two less."


    In fact, Qian family and Gu family, he has a lot of ways to upset them. Let them live and die.


    However, the most important thing in his mind now is not how to clean up the money and take care of the family. Because it''s just a matter of order for him to collect money and take care of his family. If he gives an order, his men will help him clean up.


    What he would miss most in his heart was the woman who had a one night relationship with him, but turned around and left, pretending not to know him at all.


    Now, as soon as Xiao Xuyang thinks of Lu Xinyi, his teeth itch with anger. And every day, he can''t help thinking of Lu Xinyi from time to time.


    Lu Xinyi, a woman, has really taken away his heart and soul.


    For the first time, Xiao Xuyang knew what it was like to be thinking about a woman all the time.


    But in the end, Xiao Xuyang couldn''t help but secretly went to Lu Xinyi''s school to find her.


    Sometimes, it''s just a coincidence.


    Lu Xinyi and Xiao Shiyao are in the same class. When Xiao Xuyang Qu was looking for Lu Xinyi, he was met by his sister Xiao Shiyao.

 Chapter 830

    When Xiao Shiyao saw her second brother, she felt strange. Although they are the same age, but they are not in the same university. On weekdays, her two brothers never appear in her class.


    Xiao Shiyao was surprised to see her second brother standing at the door of her classroom looking inside. She also subconsciously looked at the sun hanging in the sky. Strange, today''s sun, and did not rise from the West.


    "Second brother, what are you doing here? Did you come to me? " Xiao Xuyang didn''t know what he was looking inside. Because he was too focused, he didn''t notice the sudden appearance of Xiao Shiyao.


    Xiao Shiyao patted him from behind, but he was scared¡° Xiao Shiyao, what are you doing? Do you know that this man is frightening and will frighten to death. "


    Xiao Xuyang didn''t notice anyone behind him. This is Xiao Shiyao''s class. His heart in this meeting was scared by Xiao Shiyao.


    "Hello, Xiao Xuyang, I should say that to you. You said, how can you come to our school and our class, standing at the door stealthily, I don''t look like you came to me. What are you doing here? " Xiao Shiyao didn''t call Xiao Xuyang second brother any more, but called his name directly.


    Xiao Xuyang, who has been arrested, dare not tell the truth to Xiao Shiyao. His eyes look away, but dare not look at Xiao Shiyao¡° What can I shout? I''m here to have a look and find my way. "


    "Xiao Xuyang, you lie. As soon as you lie, your eyes will float around and you dare not look at me. " Xiao Shiyao and Xiao Xuyang have been together in their mother''s stomach for a long time. Is it not clear to him what Xiao Xuyang looks like?


    "Xiao Xuyang." Xiao Shiyao and Xiao Xuyang are talking when they suddenly hear a voice calling Xiao Xuyang''s name in surprise.


    Xiao Shiyao felt that the voice was a little familiar. She saw that it was Lu Xinyi in her class.


    Xiao Xuyang did not expect that he had just been looking for someone for a long time, but this meeting appeared¡° Yao Yao, you go into the classroom. I have something to do. I''ll tell you later. " When Xiao Xuyang saw that the person he was thinking of finally appeared, he didn''t care what Xiao Shiyao would see. After he said something to Xiao Shiyao, he went to Lu Xinyi and said, "go, let''s find a place to sit down and have a chat." Then, regardless of Lu Xinyi''s struggle, she grabbed people''s hands and went out.


    "Xiao Xuyang, what are you doing? Don''t pull me. I will go myself." Lu Xinyi is held by Xiao Xuyang. She is so ashamed that she is even red. She regretted it. No matter how surprised she was when she saw Xiao Xuyang just now, she should not shout out.


    Moreover, Lu Xinyi knew that Xiao Shiyao was watching.


    Xiao Shiyao looks at her second brother, who is not close to the girl, and regardless of the girl''s reluctance, she just takes the girl''s little hand and goes outside. Moreover, if she is not mistaken, the girl who was pulled away by her second brother is Lu Xinyi in her class.


    She feels strange, she and Lu Xinyi usually have no intersection, but also listen to the class students say, Lu Xinyi is a good girl. Because her parents are all teachers, they are strict with her. Life is simple on weekdays. There is nothing else but study.


    Such a Lu Xinyi actually got involved with her second brother, which surprised her. In her opinion, these two are two people who can''t play together.


    Xiao Shiyao originally wanted to ask her friends in the class if something terrible happened in the class when she was not in the class. Otherwise, her second brother and Lu Xinyi.


    However, she just thought in her heart that she didn''t ask anyone. To be on the safe side, she thought she''d better go back and ask her second brother.


    &


    "Xiao Xuyang, let go of me, let go of me, I will go back to class later." Xiao Xuyang has great strength, and Lu Xinyi is not his opponent at all. However, although Xiao Xuyang tried hard, he failed to break away from Lu Xinyi. However, it did not hurt Lu Xinyi.


    "I need to see you." Xiao Xuyang dropped this sentence and pulled Xinyi to the coffee shop in front of Xiao Shiyao''s school.


    Xiao Xuyang pulls Xinyi to the coffee shop and finds a window seat to sit down¡° What would you like to drink? " Xiao Xuyang hands the menu to Lu Xinyi.


    Lu Xinyi didn''t answer. Instead, she looked up at Xiao Xuyang and asked, "I don''t want to drink anything. If you have something to tell me, please tell me."


    "Do you hate me so much?" Xiao Xuyang suddenly looks at Lu Xinyi with a sad face.


    Lu Xinyi was embarrassed by Xiao Xuyang. She turned her head to one side and said, "I''m in a hurry to go to class. If you have something, please tell me quickly." Lu Xinyi did not answer Xiao Xuyang''s question, but urged Xiao Xuyang to speak quickly.


    "I''ll ask for a leave for you." Listening to Lu Xinyi''s summary of going to class, Xiao Xuyang thinks that he may have done something wrong, so he takes out his mobile phone and dials Xiao Shiyao.


    Lu Xinyi just wanted to stop Xiao Xuyang, but before she spoke, Xiao Xuyang''s mobile phone was already connected¡° Yao Yao, do me a favor, ask Lu Xinyi for a leave, and say she has something to do. " With that, Xiao Xuyang pressed off the phone.


    When Lu Xinyi heard Xiao Xuyang''s name, she knew who he was calling.


    She''s going to have a headache. She and Xiao Shiyao are classmates, but they are not warm-hearted people, they are relatively low-key. Therefore, although they are in the same class, they have no intersection.


    However, she knows who Xiao Shiyao is and what her identity is. There are many people in the school who want to flatter Xiao Shiyao, and they often come to Xiao Shiyao to offer hospitality.


    It''s just that she''s never been one of them. She never thought that one day, she would be related to Xiao Shiyao or her family.


    "How can you call Xiao Shiyao?" Lu Xinyi really has a headache.


    "She''s my sister." Xiao Xuyang is afraid that Lu Xinyi misunderstands his relationship with Xiao Shiyao. He explains.


    "I know." Lu Xinyi is speechless. She has a headache just because she knows his relationship with Xiao Shiyao.


    Xiao Xuyang thinks that Lu Xinyi doesn''t misunderstand him and Xiao Shiyao¡° Have a caramel macchiato Xiao Xuyang is particularly persistent.


    "Good." Lu Xinyi also understood that Xiao Xuyang must let her have a drink.


    Xiao Xuyang ordered a caramel macchiato for Lu Xinyi, then ordered some snacks, and ordered a cup of American style.


    Lu Xinyi watched Xiao Xuyang finish ordering. The waiter left with the menu. She asked, "what do you want to do with me? You said


    "I want to go after you." Xiao Xuyang looked at Lu Xinyi seriously and said.


    The good thing for Lu Xinyi is that she doesn''t eat or drink. Otherwise, everything in her mouth will have to come out.

 Chapter 831

    "Xiao Xuyang, you don''t have to do that." Lu Xinyi lowered her head. After a while, she raised her head and looked at Xiao Xuyang¡° You and I should be victims. " Although Lu Xinyi was very sad. After returning from the hotel, she locked herself in her room for a whole day, but she knew in her heart that it was not Xiao Xuyang''s fault.


    Therefore, from the beginning, she did not depend on Xiao Xuyang because of this. Perhaps, if you change for another woman, if you know that you have a relationship with the Xiao family''s two young, you will be very happy and cry, and then directly into each other''s arms. And the Xiao''s second son is willing to be responsible, which is the best thing.


    Xiao Xuyang also discovered for the first time that some people didn''t think much of his identity as the second child of the Xiao family. At this time, he did not know whether he should be happy or cry?


    Lu Xinyi only thinks that Xiao Xuyang wants to chase her because he thinks they have a relationship and he has to be responsible for her. She will not narcissistic think, Xiao Xuyang this is like her, just want to chase her.


    Xiao Xuyang''s status as a childe brother, what kind of beauty around him, and how can he take a fancy to her cabbage.


    "I said I wanted to chase you, not just because of this. I want to be responsible for you, but if I don''t like you at all, I won''t force myself to chase you and say I''ll be responsible for you. As you said before, you and I are victims. " Xiao Xuyang calms down a little bit, can see the thought in her heart from Lu Xinyi''s expression.


    Therefore, he soon cleared up his mind and found the right direction again¡° So, let''s put aside everything that happened before, just as we start to know each other today. And I''m just a suitor for you. "


    Although, it was only after their relationship that Xiao Xuyang noticed Lu Xinyi. However, how to pay attention to Lu Xinyi and how to like Shanglu Xinyi is of no importance to Xiao Xuyang.


    The important thing is that he is now moved by Lu Xinyi. He wants to catch up with Lu Xinyi and go down with her.


    The three brothers and sisters of the Xiao family are influenced by the feelings between their parents. Therefore, they have a good reputation in treating the feelings between men and women and marriage.


    They know in their hearts that the feelings of their parents before, let them envy, but also know that they are not so lucky as their parents. However, their brother and sister are their own standards for their future spouse and future marriage partner. They don''t want a respectful marriage.


    Lu Xinyi stayed there a little. What Xiao Xuyang said was beyond her expectation. In her opinion, she and Xiao Xuyang are totally different from each other, just like she has always been very sober and rational, so everyone in the class goes to flatter or please Xiao Shiyao. When she wants to be friends with Xiao Shiyao, only she is far away from Xiao Shiyao.


    Because she always knew where she was. I never dare to think about something that doesn''t belong to her. Therefore, she and Xiao Shiyao have been classmates for such a long time. They really have few words to talk to each other.


    "I''m in a bit of a mess." Lu Xinyi said honestly.


    Xiao Xuyang''s words were beyond her expectation. And she didn''t think that Xiao Xuyang would really like an ordinary girl like her.


    Xiao Xuyang also knows that he can''t worry about it. Lu Xinyi is not the girl who likes to surround him on weekdays. What he said now may be unacceptable to her for a while. However, he is not in a hurry. He has the patience.


    &


    Xiao Shiyao was curious. I don''t know what happened when my second brother came to find Lu Xinyi.


    Seeing Lu Xinyi back in class, Xiao Shiyao almost couldn''t resist her curiosity several times and asked Lu Xinyi.


    Still, she knows how to handle it.


    She also knows that Lu Xinyi is different from other girls in the class. It''s not a girl who values money and power. She is also afraid that if she rashly asks Lu Xinyi, it will damage her second brother Xiao Xuyang.


    Xiao Shiyao touched the minibus and looked at Lu Xinyi''s chin. She thought silently: "if Lu Xinyi is the second sister-in-law in the future, it would be a bad thing." Anyway, she doesn''t exclude Lu Xinyi at all.


    Xiao Shiyao is full of curiosity. After class, she tells Xu Haoyang that she has something to do tonight, so she calls her second brother. Then meet her second brother outside. When Xiao Xuyang, her second brother, told her that she was going out for dinner, she was not surprised at all.


    When Xiao Shiyao arrived at the place agreed with her second brother, she sat down. Before she got hot, she quickly asked, "second brother, what''s the matter with Lu Xinyi? No, how do you know her This question had been in her mind for a whole afternoon. In particular, another client is in front of her, but she can''t ask. This kind of pain, who can understand.


    Fearing that his sister would scare Lu Xinyi, Xiao Xuyang said, "did you run to ask Lu Xinyi?"


    "Second brother, why are you so nervous? Of course, as long as you can satisfy my curiosity, I will not ask Lu Xinyi. If you can''t satisfy my curiosity, maybe. After all, we are classmates. It''s convenient for us to say anything, isn''t it? " Xiao Shiyao, this is a naked threat.


    Hearing his sister''s words, Xiao Xu''s teeth itch, but he can''t help it. Who told her to tell the truth.


    However, Xiao Xuyang still has a steelyard in his heart. He knows what can be said and what can''t be said¡° Some time ago, I met Lu Xinyi in a bureau. When I went in, I saw Lu Xinyi at the first sight. She was different from the people around her. She was out of place with the people in this bureau. This is not, pay a little more attention to, on the heart. I''m after her now. The point is that people don''t look at me at all. " Xiao Xuyang''s words are true and false.


    However, it is obvious that Xiao Shiyao believed what he said.


    "With Lu Xinyi''s character, I really don''t like you. As for you, the identity of the Xiao family''s second youngest is a sweet cake for other women, but it''s a burden for Lu Xinyi. It''s very possible that even if she has a crush on you, she will stay away from you because of your identity. " Although Lu Xinyi and she have no intersection, Xiao Shiyao still knows Lu Xinyi well¡° Moreover, as far as I know about Lu Xinyi, she is not particularly cold for our identity. You don''t know, I have been with her classmates for such a long time, she can avoid me, just avoid me. "

 Chapter 832

    Thinking of her second brother''s encounter with Lu Xinyi, she was very happy.


    "I can''t help it. I want to see you in Lu Xinyi''s face." Xiao Shiyao felt that her mood suddenly changed to a special good¡° Oh, I feel very excited when I think about it. "


    Xiao Xuyang''s face is black¡° Xiao Shiyao, you are not my sister. You don''t want to help your second brother, but you still want to watch a good play. Do you want to see your second brother fight a bachelor all my life? "


    Said, said, Xiao Xuyang actually also wronged¡° Ah, why does Lu Xinyi look down on your second brother. Miss you two elder brother, I Xiao family two little, background leverage, University has not graduated, career success. What''s more, if you take out your second brother''s face, you can charm a lot of girls. "


    Before meeting Lu Xinyi, Xiao Xuyang was very confident. When he went out, it was all the hearts holding the moon. How did he get to Lu Xinyi? Why did Lu Xinyi look down on him?


    Xiao Shiyao didn''t expect that her second brother would have such a day. Running behind other girls'' buttocks is not popular.


    However, thinking of Lu Xinyi, she felt that her second brother was really pitiful. You say, who does he like? He likes Shanglu Xinyi. It''s not that Lu Xinyi is bad, but Xiao Shiyao thinks highly of Lu Xinyi. It''s just that Lu Xinyi seems to have a special aversion to people of their class.


    In other people''s eyes, her second brother is attractive. In Lu Xinyi''s side, she is repulsive.


    She looked at her second brother Xiao Xuyang, "second brother, it''s not easy for you to catch up with Lu Xinyi. It''s not that you''re bad, but that she''s a little repellent to people born in our family. " Xiao Shiyao didn''t want to see him look decadent.


    "Why?" Xiao Xuyang didn''t expect that one day, those bright spots on him would become obstacles on his way to pursue his wife.


    Xiao Shiyao shook her head: "I really don''t know about Lu Xinyi. Although we are classmates, we are not familiar with each other. There is no intersection, so I don''t understand. I don''t have the leisure to investigate people. Well, you can check it out. " Although Xiao Shiyao knew that it was not good for her to investigate a person like this. However, for the sake of her second brother''s happy life, all she could think of was this¡° After all, if you know why Lu Xinyi rejects people from our families, then you can find the right medicine. "


    Xiao Shiyao gives advice to Xiao Xuyang.


    After listening to Xiao Shiyao''s words, Xiao Xuyang really seriously considered the feasibility of this matter¡° OK, I''ll go back and find out for myself Xiao Xuyang suddenly clapped the table and said.


    "Oh, why are you so surprised. It''s scary. " Xiao Shiyao glared at her second brother.


    Xiao Xuyang was staring at by Xiao Shiyao, you are not angry, he said with a smile: "this is the menu, you choose, want to eat what, second brother please."


    "You think I''m short of your meal?" Although Xiao Shiyao said so, she picked up the menu and ordered a lot impolitely. It''s not easy to seize the opportunity and kill her second brother. How could she waste such an opportunity.


    When the two brothers and sisters finished their meal and came out of the restaurant, Xiao Xuyang suddenly thought that he turned his head and said, "before I catch up with Lu Xinyi, you must shut your mouth for me. I can''t tell my parents. "


    "Come on, I know. Cannibals have short mouths." In fact, even if Xiao Xuyang didn''t say it, she knew it. It won''t hurt her second brother. You know, her mother must have been waiting for her two sons to find her daughter-in-law.


    Xiao Xuyang was relieved when he heard Xiao Shiyao''s words.


    &


    Xiao Shiyao has always kept such a secret for her second brother. Moreover, when she was at school, she sometimes pretended to approach Lu Xinyi unintentionally, thinking whether she could help her second brother a little and let her second brother carry her beauty home earlier.


    It''s just that it happened so suddenly that when she knew it, the whole person was in a muddle.


    God, what did she hear? Lu Xinyi, she is actually pregnant, and, or her second brother''s.


    "How is that possible?" When Lu Xinyi got the news, her first reaction was that it was impossible. How can it be? As a bystander, she can see clearly. Lu Xinyi really doesn''t like to see her second brother. Moreover, they don''t have a relationship, even if they hold a small hand.


    Does Lu Xinyi have any special function? With a man, a long time, will be pregnant?


    What makes Lu Xinyi even more beautiful is the real story she got from her mother.


    She really didn''t expect that her second brother and Lu Xinyi would have a relationship under such circumstances. What''s more, just because this time, her second brother deeply rooted in Lu Xinyi.


    In fact, it was her second brother Xiao Xuyang who brought Lu Xinyi''s pregnancy to their parents.


    In other words, more than a month later, Lu Xinyi didn''t care at first. Suddenly one day, she listened to the class girl talk about her great aunt coming. At that time, she was stunned. Because it suddenly occurred to her that her aunt had not come this month, and it had been two weeks.


    At that time, Lu Xinyi''s face became white.


    After school, on her way back, she passed the drugstore and hesitated. She went in and bought a test stick.


    When she got home, she put the stick in her pocket and went into the bathroom. Shaking her hands, she opened the package and followed the instructions. When she saw two bars on the Yanyun stick, her strength seemed to be drained all at once.


    She really didn''t expect that, just once, she would be pregnant.


    "What to do, what to do?" Lu Xinyi was flustered, tears swirling in her eyes.


    She never thought that such a thing would happen to her. She had been wronged in her heart. After the incident, she kept those emotions in her heart, and she couldn''t see any difference at all. Now, when such a thing happened, she couldn''t bear it.


    When she came out of the bathroom, Lu Xinyi was curled up in bed. When she had dinner at night, her mother called her to eat, but she refused because she was uncomfortable and wanted to sleep.


    She''s under the covers, and then the whole thing starts to break down. She was out of breath, crying all the grievances in her heart during this period.

 Chapter 833

    Lu Xinyi is both aggrieved and helpless. She really doesn''t know what to do.


    Originally, when something like that happened, she told herself that she was bitten by a mosquito.


    She had no idea that she would be pregnant.


    She didn''t dare to tell her parents about it, and she didn''t know how to say it. But what should she do with the child in her stomach.


    Lu Xinyi went to sleep crying.


    When she woke up, her pillow was still wet.


    She knew that she was still a student, and the child in her stomach could not be kept. She can''t even afford to support herself, let alone her baby.


    On this day, for the first time, Lu Xinyi didn''t go to class.


    &


    Xiao Shiyao didn''t pay attention to Lu Xinyi, but she paid more attention to Lu Xinyi when she knew that her second brother was chasing her.


    When the bell rang and there was no Lu Xinyi in the classroom, she couldn''t help sneaking out of the classroom and calling her second brother.


    "Hello, second brother. Lu Xinyi didn''t come to school today. "


    Xiao Xuyang originally held a meeting in his company. He received a call from his sister, who said that Lu Xinyi didn''t go to class today. He didn''t care about half of the meeting and left.


    Then call the people under him to check.


    Where is Lu Xinyi now.


    Xiao Xuyang''s identity as the second youngest member of the Xiao family is not something to talk about. His power is not ordinary. Soon, he received a phone call from his subordinates, saying that Lu Xinyi would be in the hospital, but also in the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    Xiao Xuyang just heard that Lu Xinyi didn''t react when she was in obstetrics and gynecology department. He was worried about whether Lu Xinyi was uncomfortable and asked for leave to go to the hospital.


    He didn''t care so much. He drove directly to the address given by the people below him.


    When he finished parking, he rushed to the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the third hospital. He saw Lu Xinyi who had just finished the blood test and came back with the blood test report.


    "Lu Xinyi." Xiao Xuyang takes a long step and walks directly in front of Lu Xinyi.


    Lu Xinyi never thought that she would meet Xiao Xuyang here. She was flustered. She tightened the blood test list in her hand: "Xiao Xuyang, why are you here?"


    "I should ask you that. Why are you here?" Xiao Xuyang looked at Lu Xinyi and found that her face was not very good: "what''s wrong with you?"


    "No, No." Lu Xinyi began: "I have nothing to do. I''ll go first." Lu Xinyi doesn''t want Xiao Xuyang to know about her pregnancy.


    She had thought about how Xiao Xuyang would react if he knew she was pregnant. It''s for her to be born. He''s responsible. Or do you want her to take responsibility? After all, they are both young, in their early twenties.


    As soon as Lu Xinyi turned around, she was held by Xiao Xuyang: "if you are not feeling well, go to see it. I can''t drag it. I''ll go with you. " With that, Xiao Xuyang directly reached out and took out the case from Lu Xinyi and the blood test report she had just received.


    Lu Xinyi didn''t expect that Xiao Xuyang would take away the cases in her hands, so if she didn''t check one, the cases and blood test reports would be in Xiao Xuyang''s hands.


    Lu Xinyi suddenly anxious: "why do you take my things, I will go."


    However, Xiao Xuyang took Lu Xinyi''s case and said, "which doctor? Is that it? " Xiao Xuyang pulls Xinyi into the first clinic.


    I was hit by Xiao Xuyang by mistake.


    What Lu Xinyi hangs is the number of the doctor in the first clinic.


    There are not many people in the hospital today, so the doctor still remembers Lu Xinyi: "little girl, did your blood test report come out? Show me. "


    Xiao Xuyang listened and quickly handed the blood test report to the doctor.


    When the doctor saw Xiao Xuyang standing with Lu Xinyi, he said to Lu Xinyi, "is your partner here? You said, "Why are you alone?" The doctor said, while picking up the blood test list, looked at it. And he said, "well, I''m pregnant. Are you two married? Do you want this child? "


    "What?" Rao is a calm Xiao Xuyang. At first he hears the doctor''s words and his eyes are widened.


    "You don''t know?" As soon as the doctor saw Xiao Xuyang, he knew that he didn''t know.


    Xiao Xuyang shook his head. He didn''t know. Before he heard the following people tell him that Lu Xinyi was in the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, and really didn''t think in that direction. He just thought that Lu Xinyi was ill and came to the hospital to see a doctor.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Xinyi was pregnant.


    The doctor pushed the glasses on his nose¡° Are you two going to take this child or not? "


    "Yes, of course." Without waiting for Lu Xinyi to speak, Xiao Xuyang rushed to answer.


    And Lu Xinyi does not know what expression she should have now. She didn''t expect Xiao Xuyang to come, and she didn''t want to let Xiao Xuyang know about her pregnancy. But now Xiao Xuyang not only knows, but also decides to have the child.


    "If you want to, you two should pay attention. The first three months are dangerous. Pregnant women should pay attention to it. "


    Xiao Xuyang also sat down and listened to the doctor carefully.


    Lu Xinyi was dizzy until she got into Xiao Xuyang''s car.


    "Pull over and I''ll get out of the car." Lu Xinyi said to Xiao Xuyang.


    "Lu Xinyi, let''s talk about it." Xiao Xuyang turned on the turn signal and pulled the car aside. But he locked the door.


    "About what?" Lu Xinyi dare not look Xiao Xuyang in the eyes.


    "Talk about the relationship between us, talk about the baby in your stomach. Lu Xinyi, I won''t let you knock out the baby in your stomach. He is a small life, although his arrival is an accident. However, I do not exclude his arrival. I like you. I told you that before. I also want to chase you, want you to be my girlfriend. I don''t know what you think of me, but I want to ask you, for the sake of your baby, to think about me and try to accept me. Maybe, in your eyes, I''m not in the same circle as you. I''ll make you feel uncomfortable. However, what I want to say is that my family is different from those in our circle. My family is very simple. My parents don''t care about those families. What they care about is that as long as we are young, we like them. "


    With that, Xiao Xuyang starts the car again.


    Lu Xinyi did not expect that Xiao Xuyang would be said by her. She''s a little confused now. She thinks she needs to be quiet. She watched Xiao Xuyang drive again. She asked, "where are you taking me now?"


    "My house."

 Chapter 834

    "Where do you say?" Lu Xinyi turns her head and looks at Xiao Xuyang. She thinks that her hearing is not good and she is wrong.


    "My house, I''m taking you to the place where we live." With that, Xiao Xuyang takes out his mobile phone and dials his mother situ Xin.


    Lu Xinyi is still in shock. She never thought that Xiao Xuyang would directly take her back to his home, which is not his apartment outside.


    "Hello, mom, are you and dad at home now? I''ll bring someone back later. "


    "Your daughter-in-law. Well, we have about twenty minutes to go With that, Xiao Xuyang hung up the phone.


    Lu Xinyi slowly turned her head and looked at Xiao Xuyang: "who did you call just now?"


    "My mother, your future mother-in-law." Xiao Xuyang is in a surprisingly good mood. Although, he knew in his heart that when he went back, he would face the anger of his parents, especially his father. It would be chilly to think about his back spine.


    "Xiao Xuyang, you. I don''t want to go to your house. I have nothing to do with you. I don''t want to go to your house. You pull over ahead and let me down. " After turning the corner, Lu Xinyi is unwilling to follow Xiao Xuyang to Xiao''s house.


    She asked herself that she didn''t hate Xiao Xuyang. But she couldn''t help rejecting such a big family as Xiao''s. She has always been very clear about her position. She knows that she can''t stay in a big family like the Xiao family.


    What''s more, her relationship with Xiao Xuyang comes from that accident. To say more, it''s the child in her stomach. However, as for the baby in her stomach, she hasn''t thought about whether to keep him or not.


    Xiao Xuyang didn''t get angry because of Lu Xinyi''s words. He didn''t listen to Lu Xinyi''s words and pulled over the car. As he drove, he said to Lu Xinyi, "you''re not right. We don''t have nothing to do with each other. We gave each other our first time, and the baby in your stomach is mine. Do you still say we have nothing to do with each other? " With that, Xiao Xuyang thought of Lu Xinyi''s feelings, and his voice softened: "don''t worry, my parents are not difficult people. They have no opinion of family. As long as the character is good, I like it


    Xiao Xuyang''s words did not comfort Lu Xinyi. She was still nervous: "Xiao Xuyang, you stop first. I don''t think it''s time for me to go to your house to see your parents. Let''s talk about my baby first."


    Hearing Lu Xinyi say about her baby, Xiao Xuyang slams on the brakes. Fortunately, both of them are wearing seat belts, and there is no car behind them. Xiao Xuyang''s face is a little ugly at this meeting¡° I think that there is nothing to talk about about the baby in your stomach. You can have a good baby and then be born. Don''t you want to have him? " At the thought that Lu Xinyi didn''t want to have a baby in his stomach, he felt uncomfortable.


    "I don''t mean not to be born." Lu Xinyi is still hesitating, whether to leave her baby in her stomach. After all, she is still a student and has no source of income. She can''t even support herself. How can she support the child in her stomach.


    However, looking at Xiao Xuyang, she would be angry as long as she said she didn''t want to give birth to the child in her stomach, which made Lu Xinyi swallow her words¡° It''s just, I''m still hesitant, I''m not sure I can support him. I''m still a student


    This child is not in her life plan at all. She even foresees Xiao Xuyang and has an unexpected relationship with him. All these things are not in her life plan. Lu Xinyi feels that her life has recently deviated from her expected track. It made her feel flustered.


    "You are worried about this. Don''t worry. I''ll support the child. I''m his father. I have the responsibility to make money, support him and you." Xiao Xuyang raised his eyes and said, looking at Lu Xinyi tenderly.


    Xiao Xuyang used to feel goose bumps every time he saw his father looking at his mother gently. He didn''t expect that one day, he would look at a woman like his father.


    He felt that sometimes this fate is really wonderful.


    "And don''t worry, you don''t have to suffer like your cousin. My mother is very easy to get along with With that, Xiao Xuyang starts the car again.


    This time, Lu Xinyi didn''t call for Xiao Xuyang to stop. She looked at Xiao Xuyang''s side face with complicated eyes.


    She has to admit that Xiao Xuyang is really very handsome, much more handsome than the one whose school was awarded the title of school grass. He has the appearance that makes women crazy.


    "What? Do you think you''re in love with me? " Xiao Xuyang felt Lu Xinyi look at him. He deliberately teased Lu Xinyi to make her feel relaxed¡° By the way, do you feel uncomfortable? Or, is there anything you want to eat. Let my mom show you later. My mother''s medical skills are good. "


    Xiao Xuyang suddenly thinks of the child in Lu Xinyi''s stomach. He is afraid of Lu Xinyi''s discomfort. If you let Xiao Xuyang''s friends see it, their eyes will fall to the ground. Is this Xiao Xuyang they know? I know I care about people.


    "I''m fine. There''s nothing wrong with me."


    &


    Situ Jia


    Situ Xin and Xiao Mu will go back to situ''s house when they have time to see them.


    This is not, situ Xin received a call from Xiao Xuyang, is playing chess with her grandfather situ.


    When she heard what Xiao Xuyang said on the phone, the pieces in her hand were all wrong.


    Because of his granddaughter, situ Xin, although he is old, he is still in good health. This will see their baby granddaughter show such an expression, think what happened, the smile on this face disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? Does it matter? " Master situ asked anxiously.


    "Something''s wrong." Asked by master situ, situ Xin came back to himself, "but it''s not a bad thing. It''s Xuyang who suddenly says he''s going to take his girlfriend home. It''s already on his way. "


    "What? Xuyang is really a boy. " Master situ didn''t expect that it was this thing: "Xuyang is suddenly enlightened. Let''s go. Since the boy brought his girlfriend back, let''s all go and have a look. I''m curious about what kind of girl she is. I''ve stopped the boy Xuyang. " Then master situ stopped playing chess and stood up.


    Looking at master situ, he is more worried than situ Xin.

 Chapter 835

    "Where do you say?" Lu Xinyi turns her head and looks at Xiao Xuyang. She thinks that her hearing is not good and she is wrong.


    "My house, I''m taking you to the place where we live." With that, Xiao Xuyang takes out his mobile phone and dials his mother situ Xin.


    Lu Xinyi is still in shock. She never thought that Xiao Xuyang would directly take her back to his home, which is not his apartment outside.


    "Hello, mom, are you and dad at home now? I''ll bring someone back later. "


    "Your daughter-in-law. Well, we have about twenty minutes to go With that, Xiao Xuyang hung up the phone.


    Lu Xinyi slowly turned her head and looked at Xiao Xuyang: "who did you call just now?"


    "My mother, your future mother-in-law." Xiao Xuyang is in a surprisingly good mood. Although, he knew in his heart that when he went back, he would face the anger of his parents, especially his father. It would be chilly to think about his back spine.


    "Xiao Xuyang, you. I don''t want to go to your house. I have nothing to do with you. I don''t want to go to your house. You pull over ahead and let me down. " After turning the corner, Lu Xinyi is unwilling to follow Xiao Xuyang to Xiao''s house.


    She asked herself that she didn''t hate Xiao Xuyang. But she couldn''t help rejecting such a big family as Xiao''s. She has always been very clear about her position. She knows that she can''t stay in a big family like the Xiao family.


    What''s more, her relationship with Xiao Xuyang comes from that accident. To say more, it''s the child in her stomach. However, as for the baby in her stomach, she hasn''t thought about whether to keep him or not.


    Xiao Xuyang didn''t get angry because of Lu Xinyi''s words. He didn''t listen to Lu Xinyi''s words and pulled over the car. As he drove, he said to Lu Xinyi, "you''re not right. We don''t have nothing to do with each other. We gave each other our first time, and the baby in your stomach is mine. Do you still say we have nothing to do with each other? " With that, Xiao Xuyang thought of Lu Xinyi''s feelings, and his voice softened: "don''t worry, my parents are not difficult people. They have no opinion of family. As long as the character is good, I like it


    Xiao Xuyang''s words did not comfort Lu Xinyi. She was still nervous: "Xiao Xuyang, you stop first. I don''t think it''s time for me to go to your house to see your parents. Let''s talk about my baby first."


    Hearing Lu Xinyi say about her baby, Xiao Xuyang slams on the brakes. Fortunately, both of them are wearing seat belts, and there is no car behind them. Xiao Xuyang''s face is a little ugly at this meeting¡° I think that there is nothing to talk about about the baby in your stomach. You can have a good baby and then be born. Don''t you want to have him? " At the thought that Lu Xinyi didn''t want to have a baby in his stomach, he felt uncomfortable.


    "I don''t mean not to be born." Lu Xinyi is still hesitating, whether to leave her baby in her stomach. After all, she is still a student and has no source of income. She can''t even support herself. How can she support the child in her stomach.


    However, looking at Xiao Xuyang, she would be angry as long as she said she didn''t want to give birth to the child in her stomach, which made Lu Xinyi swallow her words¡° It''s just, I''m still hesitant, I''m not sure I can support him. I''m still a student


    This child is not in her life plan at all. She even foresees Xiao Xuyang and has an unexpected relationship with him. All these things are not in her life plan. Lu Xinyi feels that her life has recently deviated from her expected track. It made her feel flustered.


    "You are worried about this. Don''t worry. I''ll support the child. I''m his father. I have the responsibility to make money, support him and you." Xiao Xuyang raised his eyes and said, looking at Lu Xinyi tenderly.


    Xiao Xuyang used to feel goose bumps every time he saw his father looking at his mother gently. He didn''t expect that one day, he would look at a woman like his father.


    He felt that sometimes this fate is really wonderful.


    "And don''t worry, you don''t have to suffer like your cousin. My mother is very easy to get along with With that, Xiao Xuyang starts the car again.


    This time, Lu Xinyi didn''t call for Xiao Xuyang to stop. She looked at Xiao Xuyang''s side face with complicated eyes.


    She has to admit that Xiao Xuyang is really very handsome, much more handsome than the one whose school was awarded the title of school grass. He has the appearance that makes women crazy.


    "What? Do you think you''re in love with me? " Xiao Xuyang felt Lu Xinyi look at him. He deliberately teased Lu Xinyi to make her feel relaxed¡° By the way, do you feel uncomfortable? Or, is there anything you want to eat. Let my mom show you later. My mother''s medical skills are good. "


    Xiao Xuyang suddenly thinks of the child in Lu Xinyi''s stomach. He is afraid of Lu Xinyi''s discomfort. If you let Xiao Xuyang''s friends see it, their eyes will fall to the ground. Is this Xiao Xuyang they know? I know I care about people.


    "I''m fine. There''s nothing wrong with me."


    &


    Situ Jia


    Situ Xin and Xiao Mu will go back to situ''s house when they have time to see them.


    This is not, situ Xin received a call from Xiao Xuyang, is playing chess with her grandfather situ.


    When she heard what Xiao Xuyang said on the phone, the pieces in her hand were all wrong.


    Because of his granddaughter, situ Xin, although he is old, he is still in good health. This will see their baby granddaughter show such an expression, think what happened, the smile on this face disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? Does it matter? " Master situ asked anxiously.


    "Something''s wrong." Asked by master situ, situ Xin came back to himself, "but it''s not a bad thing. It''s Xuyang who suddenly says he''s going to take his girlfriend home. It''s already on his way. "


    "What? Xuyang is really a boy. " Master situ didn''t expect that it was this thing: "Xuyang is suddenly enlightened. Let''s go. Since the boy brought his girlfriend back, let''s all go and have a look. I''m curious about what kind of girl she is. I''ve stopped the boy Xuyang. " Then master situ stopped playing chess and stood up.


    Looking at master situ, he is more worried than situ Xin.

 Chapter 836

    Xiao Xuyang knew it in his heart, but he didn''t know how to persuade and comfort her. He wants to give Lu Xinyi enough sense of security, and let Lu Xinyi let go of his conflict with their circle.


    However, he said so much and told Lu Xinyi that his parents were different from those of other people in this circle. Lu Xinyi still refused to believe it, only when he said so much, in order to deceive her.


    "Lu Xinyi, you can rest assured that my parents will not embarrass you, they will only be happy, really." Xiao Xuyang said the old saying, but Lu Xinyi still shook her head.


    Xiao Xuyang knew that no matter how much he said, it didn''t work. Therefore, he thought of taking people home and letting her see his parents with her own eyes. He is sure that as long as Lu Xinyi meets his parents, those worries and ostracies before that will not exist.


    However, he didn''t expect that when everyone arrived at the door, Lu Xinyi refused to get off. It made him very anxious. And because Lu Xinyi will be pregnant, it makes Xiao Xuyang dare not stretch out his hand to pull her, for fear that he will hurt Lu Xinyi accidentally.


    "Eh, second brother, why do you park here? And why don''t you go in when you get home? What are you doing outside the door? " It''s rare that Xiao Shiyao, who just came back, didn''t let Xu Haoyang drive her back today.


    As a result, as soon as she got to the door, she saw her second brother Xiao Xuyang standing beside the car, with the front passenger''s door open, as if saying something to the people in the car. Just as the car was far away, she didn''t see who was sitting in the car.


    When she drove closer, she could see who was sitting in the car¡° Lu Xinyi? Why are you in my second brother''s car? " Xiao Shiyao was surprised to see Lu Xinyi and blurted out.


    What Xiao Shiyao blurted out meant nothing but surprise. However, to Lu Xinyi, it means something else. No, his face turned pale.


    As soon as Xiao Xuyang heard his sister Xiao Shiyao''s words, he said in his heart that it was bad. Lu Xinyi had been nervous, afraid that his parents would be the same as her cousin''s parents. Now listening to his sister''s words, it must be a misunderstanding.


    He just wanted to say something about Xiao Shiyao.


    As a result, before she spoke, Xiao Shiyao put out the car, then opened the door and walked down.


    "Second brother, isn''t it good? You are quick enough. I was asked to help you before, but I have already taken people home. You''re fast enough. Did you bring Lu Xinyi back to see her parents today? Ah, is it possible for me to call Lu Xinyi second aunt instead. In other words, I''ve changed my tongue. Is there a fee for it? " After Xiao Shiyao got out of the car, she said a lot.


    What''s more, while talking, he winked at Lu Xinyi.


    Lu Xinyi didn''t expect that Xiao Shiyao didn''t run up to her, pointed to her nose and scolded her, saying that she wanted to climb high. But naughty blinking at her, joking with her.


    But Xiao Shiyao''s words made Lu Xinyi blush and turn around, afraid to look at Xiao Shiyao.


    Xiao Xuyang saw that Lu Xinyi''s rejection was much less. He was relieved that all the words he wanted Xiao Shiyao to pay attention to were swallowed by him.


    "Yao Yao, is that a reversal? Shouldn''t you give Xinyi a fee to change her mouth? "


    "Second brother, are you stupid? Where is the fee for my second aunt? I''m a sister. Do you understand me?" Xiao Shiyao said, especially impolitely lost a white eye to her second brother.


    She thought her second brother was good enough to finish the job so soon. As a result, as soon as she got out of the car and looked at it, she knew that she wanted to get out of the way. Her second brother''s feelings were bad. She brought people home to see her parents and wanted to book it directly.


    It''s just that he took all the people to the door, and they didn''t want to get off. It''s embarrassing.


    Xiao Shiyao saw that her second brother was so old that she was rarely moved, so she reluctantly offered a hand¡° Xinyi, let''s go. Let''s go in and ignore my second brother. He is. It''s just that the brain doesn''t work well. "


    With that, Xiao Shiyao went forward to take Lu Xinyi''s arm.


    "Shiyao, I love you." Lu Xinyi wants to tell Xiao Shiyao that she doesn''t want to go in yet. She and Xiao Xuyang haven''t developed enough to meet their parents.


    However, who is Xiao Shiyao? When she looks at Lu Xinyi, she knows what she wants to say¡° Oh, no, mine and yours are all at my door. If you don''t look at my second brother''s face, you have to go in and sit for a while. Let me tell you something, I really like you. You didn''t want to talk to me before. I thought you didn''t like me, so I didn''t dare to talk to you. "


    "I don''t dislike you. I don''t think we live in the same circle. I''m afraid you''ll be annoyed if we get close to you rashly." After listening to Xiao Shiyao''s words, Lu Xinyi shakes her head and clarifies.


    "Well, since you don''t hate me, we are friends. Let''s go in and have a seat. My mother''s little heart is very good. Try it. "


    Lu Xinyi can refuse Xiao Xuyang, but she can''t refuse Xiao Shiyao.


    Invited by Xiao Shiyao, she can only follow Xiao Shiyao into the door of Xiao''s family. She comforts herself that she should be a guest at her classmate''s home.


    &


    Situ Xin and they had seen this scene in the house for a long time.


    Seeing that his son hadn''t invited other girls into the house for a long time, situ Xin knew that his son had made a trick of bringing the girls home to meet them. Because she didn''t know Lu Xinyi,


    Therefore, she did not know what medicine her son sold in the gourd.


    Situ Xin stood in front of the big French window in the living room of his home, looking at this scene, he was very anxious. Originally, they were going to go out in person and invite other people''s girls into the house.


    However, before she came out, she saw her daughter coming back.


    "Yang Yang is really useless. He can''t even catch up with a girl. He has to ask his sister to help him." Situ Xin hate iron not steel said.


    However, because of this, situ Xin is more curious about Lu Xinyi.


    She thinks that her second son is not only talented, but also has good status and ability. At a young age, he has already had his own career. What''s more, they are clean, unlike their peers in this circle, who are flirtatious outside.


    Why does this girl still look down on her son?


    Situ Xin never thought that the reason why Lu Xinyi rejected Xiao Xuyang''s approach was that Xiao Xuyang was excellent.

 Chapter 837

    Xiao Shiyao took Xinyi''s hand and went to their home.


    As she walked, she winked at Xiao Xuyang. It''s very proud to see that it''s useless. It''s bringing people to the door, and people don''t want to go in. If it wasn''t for her, it might still be deadlocked at the door.


    Xiao Shiyao raises her head to Xiao Xuyang, indicating that Xiao Xuyang remembers the benefits she received afterwards.


    Xiao Xuyang makes an OK gesture to Xiao Shiyao.


    Seeing that Lu Xinyi was willing to follow Xiao Shiyao into the house, he was relieved. He still underestimated Lu Xinyi''s insistence, almost, the two were so deadlocked at the door.


    He doesn''t care. He''s afraid that his parents will leave a bad impression on Lu Xinyi.


    "Shiyao, I think I''d better go to your house next time." Lu Xinyi is still nervous. Her palms are full of sweat.


    "Don''t come here. If you don''t come to my house today, my parents and my brother will scold me to death." Joke, it''s all at the door. Xiao Shiyao won''t let Lu Xinyi back down.


    Today, if she can''t take Lu Xinyi back, she will be the object of ridicule for her family¡° I tell you, don''t be nervous, our parents are very easy to get along with, it''s not terrible at all. Besides, you are my classmate. I can make you feel aggrieved. Let''s go. "


    "Look, mom and Dad, who can I bring back?" As soon as Xiao Shiyao came in, she raised her voice and said.


    Situ Xin had been waiting at the door for a long time. They all know that their son is going to bring his girlfriend back. If she''s still sitting, she looks like she''s on top, but it''s not hospitality.


    Don''t wait, because of her attitude, it''s a sin to drag her son to find a partner.


    Xiao Muli and master situ are sitting on the sofa. Although they are sitting on the sofa, master situ''s neck is so long that they wait to see what kind of daughter-in-law their great grandson has found for him.


    As soon as she came in, she saw her mother standing at the door, smiling.


    It''s just that her mother glared at her when she saw her¡° How old are you? How old are you. I''ll have to talk to Haoyang later, but I can''t spoil you too much. " As for Xu Haoyang''s son-in-law, situ Xin is more and more agreeable.


    "Ma." As soon as Xiao Shiyao heard her mother mention Xu Haoyang, she began to wriggle¡° Mom, look, this is my classmate Lu Xinyi. "


    When Lu Xinyi heard Xiao Shiyao introduce her as her classmate, she felt a little lost.


    It seems that Xiao Shiyao doesn''t care about her family background as she saw on the show. She remembers listening to her classmates say that Xiao Shiyao talked about a boyfriend, who was the school grass of their school. The conditions at home are also very good.


    It turns out that class differences always exist.


    "Hello, auntie." Lu Xinyi greets situ Xin with a stiff smile.


    "Oh, Xinyi, please say hello to my mother slowly, but I haven''t introduced it yet." In front of her family, Xiao Shiyao seldom has a naughty side: "this is the girl my second brother likes. Mom, you don''t know. Second brother, he''s a good counselor. I like Xinyi, but I haven''t caught up with her for such a long time. No, if it wasn''t for me, you might not be able to see your second daughter-in-law today. "


    Lu Xinyi''s face turned red when she heard Xiao Shiyao''s words. It turned out that she had misunderstood Xiao Shiyao.


    Situ Xin sees the subtle changes on Lu Xinyi''s face. She is a very sensitive girl.


    "Your second brother''s vision is good, that is, at the critical moment, it''s too dull. Xinyi, I don''t mind your aunt calling you that. "


    "No, I don''t mind." Lu Xinyi waved her hand.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Xuyang and Xiao Shiyao''s mother looked so young. They didn''t look like their age. Even if situ Xin goes out with Xiao Shiyao, they believe that they are sisters.


    Lu Xinyi really didn''t expect that Xiao Xuyang''s mother was so young. Besides, it''s really beautiful.


    She always thinks that Xiao Shiyao is very beautiful. Xiao Shiyao is the school flower of their school. However, if she wants to stand with Xiao Xuyang''s mother, she still has to be inferior.


    Lu Xinyi looks at Xiao Xuyang''s mother, situ Xin, a little stunned.


    Situ Xin has a good eye for people. Lu Xinyi gives her a good feeling at the first sight. This little girl is not utilitarian, and she doesn''t have those calculating curves in her heart. This is what situ Xin likes.


    She didn''t like the girls who first took a fancy to her son''s identity and then her son.


    "Then Xinyi, come in and sit down. Just think of this side as your home. Oh, by the way, when Yangyang called me, I happened to be in my grandfather''s place. As soon as he heard that Yangyang was going to bring his girlfriend back, he would come to see you. " Situ Xin said to Lu Xinyi.


    "Ah, great grandfather is here. I miss granddad so much When Xiao Shiyao heard master situ''s presence, her eyes lit up and she rushed in immediately.


    "Granddad, Yao Yao misses you so much."


    By the time Lu Xinyi came into the living room, Xiao Shiyao was already on the side of master situ.


    Master situ liked this great granddaughter very much¡° You girl, if you really miss me so much, I haven''t seen you come to see me. I see you. Recently, with your little boy friend, I forgot your great grandfather. " Master situ would put away the authority of the superior. He was a kind old man.


    Lu Xinyi looked at the person in front of her, who could only be seen in the news on TV, and her heart suddenly became more nervous.


    But master situ, looking up at Lu Xinyi with a smile, asked Xiao Xuyang, "Yang Yang, don''t you give me an introduction?"


    Xiao Xuyang didn''t expect that his grandfather was there. Suddenly, he felt a little pressure.


    In Xiao Shiyao''s family, master situ is a lovely grandfather, but in Xiao''s family, it''s different. This granddad and their father are very strict with their brothers.


    Therefore, Xiao Xuyang was a little afraid of master situ.


    Xiao Xuyang thinks that the news he will say later will make him take off one layer today. No, it''s two layers. No, his grandfather is also here.


    "Granddad, this is my girlfriend, Lu Xinyi. Xinyi, this is my grandfather. " My grandfather has opened his mouth. No matter how reluctant Xiao Xuyang is, he has to open his mouth.


    Lu Xinyi didn''t expect that Xiao Xuyang would introduce her in front of his family, saying that she was his girlfriend.


    In front of Xiao Xuyang''s family, Lu Xinyi only recognizes this identity.

 Chapter 838

    Lu Xinyi can only secretly stare at Xiao Xuyang. This person didn''t know to let her know in advance before he did anything. What''s more, this person can point at her and say that she is his girlfriend.


    Lu Xinyi is when Xiao Xuyang is not nervous at all. In fact, Xiao Xuyang is not nervous at all. I''m afraid that when Lu Xinyi starts to deny it, it''s not just his embarrassment. Fortunately, although Lu Xinyi glared at him, she didn''t directly deny it, which made Xiao Xuyang a little relieved.


    Xiao Xuyang and Lu Xinyi think that no one can see their little secret actions. In fact, master situ, situ Xin and Xiao Muli all see their little actions in their eyes.


    Well, there''s something I don''t understand. Xiao Xuyang hasn''t caught the girl yet. However, they are also strange, should not have established a relationship between the two people, Xiao Xuyang brought people back.


    Of course, they have a lot of activities in their hearts, but they don''t show anything on their faces.


    "Hello, granddad." Lu Xinyi, with a very clever smile on her face, cried.


    Master situ was very satisfied with Lu Xinyi''s clever appearance. At his age, he is very accurate. At a glance, he feels that Lu Xinyi is very close to his eyes.


    "Good, good, good." Master situ immediately changed his face to Shanglu Xinyi.


    Lu Xinyi was afraid of master situ. She thought that master situ was in a high position all the year round and serious. Unexpectedly, master situ was facing her, just like her grandparents, especially kind. This let her tense mood, slightly relaxed down.


    "Yang Yang, your father''s heredity is good, good." When master situ spoke, he took Xiao Mu away.


    To master situ, it''s not that Xiao Mu has a good eye for him. He''s already focused on his baby pimple. If it wasn''t for Xiao Muli, who grew up looking at him from childhood, he knew that his personality was good and he was sincere to his granddaughter. Otherwise, where would he have been so easy to talk, easily agreed to the two people''s marriage ah.


    Xiao Xuyang was praised by his grandfather. He was embarrassed and scratched his hair. He was so silly.


    "Xinyi girl, don''t be nervous. The people in our family are very easy to get along with. Since you''ve talked to our kids, you''re even our family." Let master situ see that Lu Xinyi has always been very formal. He feels soft and says.


    "I see, granddad." Lu Xinyi is really clever. She has been very clever since she was a child, which is different from those clever ones. Therefore, Lu Xinyi doesn''t let master situ, situ Xin and Xiao Muli hate her at all.


    "It''s late. It''s time for dinner. Xinyi, you stay and go back after dinner. " Situ Xin is here.


    Since he is the object of his son, and he doesn''t hate it, situ Xin rarely opens his mouth and leaves dinner: "you call your parents and say that if your parents are not at ease, they will give the phone number to your aunt and she will call you." Situ Xin is very thoughtful.


    People''s mothers have said this for their part. If she still refuses, it''s too much to say¡° Auntie, I''ll do it myself. "


    Lu Xinyi took her mobile phone and went outside to call her parents.


    See Lu Xinyi go out to make a phone call, Xiao Xuyang just brewing mood. Actually, it''s about preparing yourself.


    "Granddad, mom and Dad, there''s something I have to confess to you." Xiao Xuyang is anxious to bring Lu Xinyi back today. First, he wants to reassure Lu Xinyi and remove the obstacles between them. Second, Lu Xinyi is pregnant, although the child is not at the right time and is not in their plan.


    However, since the child has come, it is also predestined relationship with them.


    Since Xiao Xuyang knew that Lu Xinyi was pregnant, he didn''t want to let Lu Xinyi beat the child. What he wanted was to give birth to the child.


    If we want to give birth to a child, we have to move the following things onto the stage.


    "What''s the matter?" Situ Xin sees his son''s tension.


    "That Xinyi is pregnant." Xiao Xuyang said it in front of his family, but it was still a bit embarrassing.


    "What? Second brother, you''re the one Xiao Shiyao was surprised by what her second brother said¡° You can''t force Xinyi. " Does Xiao Shiyao know that before today, Lu Xinyi had to give up on her second brother. Even when she came to their house today, her second brother made a plan to take them home. How could her second brother tell them that Lu Xinyi was pregnant.


    This is not to blame Xiao Shiyao for thinking in a bad direction.


    Not only Xiao Shiyao, but also situ Xin. After listening to Xiao Xuyang''s words, they all have deep eyes. Xiao Muli and master situ''s face sank.


    But situ Xin knows a little about the virtue of his son''s falling from him.


    No matter how stupid her son is, it is impossible for him to do such a thing.


    "Yao Yao, pay attention to what you say." After speaking to Xiao Shiyao, situ Xin turned his head and looked at Xiao Xuyang: "Yang Yang, what''s the matter? If it''s true, as Yao Yao said, you know what kind of punishment you should get. "


    Xiao Xuyang knew that his family had misunderstood. However, it really can''t blame them for thinking: "granddad, mom and Dad, and Yao Yao, you really want to get in the way. Do you think that''s what I am? It''s a bit complicated. It''s hard to say


    If he could, Xiao Xuyang would like to pour bitter water on his family.


    However, Lu Xinyi is here. He doesn''t say much.


    "In this case, it''s the first time that a little girl is at home. Is this the time to get tangled?" Master situ is willing to believe Xiao Xuyang''s words. After all, he knows the tutoring of their children.


    If they can''t get it, they will use their power to force each other. This kind of thing, their children really won''t do.


    Master situ has spoken, and Xiao Muli has to listen to him. He stares at his careless son and decides to go back and clean him up.


    Xiao Xuyang felt that his back was chilly. He didn''t need to look at his father''s eyes. He knew that he was missed by his father. When he looked back, he suffered.


    However, this time, she was picked up by his father, and he recognized her.


    Lu Xinyi doesn''t know that when she goes back to answer the phone, Xiao Xuyang has confessed her pregnancy to his family. She also told her parents about her love affair on the phone. As for Xiao Xuyang''s identity, she concealed it. As for Xiao Xuyang''s identity, I''d better wait for her to go back and talk with her parents.

 Chapter 839

    Xiao Xuyang had thought of bringing Lu Xinyi back and asking his mother to give Lu Xinyi a pulse to see if the fetus was stable.


    But he didn''t dare to say that at this meeting.


    Knowing that Lu Xinyi was pregnant, situ Xin went to the kitchen and asked the kitchen to be more careful in preparing the food for the evening. Don''t put the ingredients that pregnant women are afraid of.


    Xiao Shiyao came in from Lu Xinyi, and her eyes were a little responsible. She secretly looked at Lu Xinyi''s flat belly. She never thought that her second brother and Lu Xinyi were developing so fast.


    Mingming, Lu Xinyi doesn''t want to come into their home. In the blink of an eye, Lu Xinyi has her second brother''s seed in her stomach. But fortunately, Xiao Shiyao knows whether this will let Lu Xinyi see something. She only dares to look at her head.


    They didn''t want Lu Xinyi to notice anything different. Lu Xinyi didn''t notice anything, but when she sat down, picked up the tea in her hand and took a sip, she found that she didn''t know when the tea in her cup had changed.


    The tea in Lu Xinyi''s cup was changed by situ Xin. Lu Xinyi''s body is not suitable for drinking the tea she just made. Therefore, she went to make tea for Lu Xinyi and changed it.


    Xiao Xuyang, who has been paying attention to the landing of Xinyi''s every move, was afraid that she would think more when he saw Lu Xinyi''s expression. He said: "this is my mother''s personal bubble just now. She said this is suitable for you girls to drink, and it can beautify your face."


    Situ Xin didn''t expect that his second son was really moved. He treated the girls so carefully.


    "I have nothing to do at home on weekdays. It''s for research and maintenance. You should drink more." Situ Xin gave her son face and didn''t expose her.


    "Yes, thank you, auntie."


    Lu Xinyi really didn''t expect that Xiao Xuyang''s parents were so talkative, not like her cousin''s parents. Even the old man she only sees on TV is so amiable.


    Lu Xinyi this has been hanging heart, finally can put down.


    "Xinyi, you see, when you go back, ask your parents, when they are free, we''ll make an appointment to have dinner together, and you''ll have to put Yang Yang''s affairs on the agenda." Originally, situ Xin didn''t feel anxious. However, she is really worried about being smashed by the news of Xiao Xuyang.


    A girl with her son''s baby in her stomach can''t be belittled now, but after a while, her stomach will be bigger and bigger day by day.


    Not to mention for her son''s sake, but for the other girl''s sake, this matter needs to be speeded up.


    Lu Xinyi didn''t expect that Xiao Xuyang''s mother would suddenly mention the meeting between the two parents. After a little hesitation, she knew that if she wanted to keep her baby, the parents of the two families would really have to meet. Some things really have to be put on the table¡° OK, auntie, I''ll go back and talk to my parents. "


    "Well, Xinyi, this is my aunt''s phone number. Remember, if you need anything, you can call my aunt." Situ Xin reported his private number to Lu Xinyi.


    To tell you the truth, she can''t accept the speed of her son and girl. But for girl, situ Xin still likes her. I don''t have many minds, and I''m not very ambitious.


    Such a girl is suitable for their Xiao family.


    "Yes, thank you, auntie." To tell the truth, Lu Xinyi was very moved. True or false, she can tell.


    &


    It''s a special pleasure for Lu Xinyi to see her parents this time. In any case, it eliminated Lu Xinyi''s fear and rejection of the Xiao family.


    After sending Lu Xinyi back, Xiao Xuyang was called into Xiao Muli''s study by his parents and his grandfather.


    As for Xiao Shiyao, she wanted to go with her, but she was stopped by her mother.


    Xiao Shiyao has no choice but to go back to her room with her mobile phone and gossip with her elder brother.


    "What''s going on?" As soon as the door behind Xiao Xuyang was closed, he heard his father''s angry voice¡° Xiao Xuyang, I tell you, if you don''t give your granddad today, and if I tell your mother a story, family law will serve you. "


    If the person standing there was Xiao Shiyao, master situ would not be happy with Xiao Muli''s words. Xiao Mu left.


    However, it is Xiao Xuyang who will stand there, and master situ is sitting there steadily.


    "Yang Yang, what''s going on. I''m on the same line with your dad about this. You say, you fall in love with a girl, but mom doesn''t care. As long as you like it. But you''ve made a girl''s stomach bigger. It''s too much. " Situ Xin was very angry.


    "Granddad, mom and Dad, this is not what you think. I didn''t know Xinyi before. We knew each other at a previous cocktail party. Xinyi was advised by her friends at that time. Her friend didn''t have any good ideas. She took advantage of Xinyi''s inattention and gave her medicine. "


    Before Xiao Xuyang''s words were finished, his mother, situ Xin, half heard them and said, "are you taking advantage of others'' danger?"


    "Mom, can you wait for me to finish speaking?" Xiao Xuyang is speechless.


    "Xiao Xuyang, how did you talk to your mother?" The bottom line that Xiao Mu can''t touch is his wife. Who dares to whisper to his wife? It''s not fatal.


    As soon as Xiao Xuyang''s words came out, the temperature of Xiao Mu''s whole body dropped several degrees.


    If situ Xin didn''t know, he patted Xiao Muli''s shoulder placidly. Xiao Muli, this is not to say that the whole body temperature drops a few degrees so simple.


    In fact, when Xiao Xuyang finished, he felt the coldness of his back and realized that he had made a big mistake.


    "Dad, I''m not in a hurry. I don''t mean to talk about mom. Don''t get excited." Xiao Xuyang said that with a wife in charge, their children''s life is not easy.


    Xiao Muli was pacified by situ Xin, and his cold feelings went down a lot¡° Talk less nonsense, talk about the main thing. "


    "That day, Xinyi was given medicine, and I was also given medicine. I was too careless at that time. I didn''t expect that someone had the courage to give me medicine, so I followed their way. After drinking the flavored wine, I realized something was wrong. It''s just that it''s too late. Don''t worry. I''ve found out who gave me the medicine, and I''ve settled the bill with them myself. "


    After listening to Xiao Xuyang''s words, master situ, situ Xin and Xiao Muli are all taut¡° Yang Yang, tell us the truth. You want to marry Xinyi because you two have a relationship. Is she pregnant? "


    Xiao Xuyang did not expect that his explanation would lead to another misunderstanding of his parents and his grandfather.


    "Yang Yang, although we all like Xinyi and think she is a good child, marriage is not a joke. You can''t marry her because of other factors. We don''t value family status, but I told your parents a long time ago that if you like it. Only a marriage with feelings can last long. Otherwise, the long road of life, pillow side people are not their favorite, then this day should be more difficult ah


    It is precisely because he understood this truth that master situ had told him and his wife for a long time.


    "Granddad, mom and Dad, you misunderstood me. I pay attention to Xinyi because of what happened that night, but now I really like her. I was chasing her before I knew she was pregnant. Just, Xinyi because her cousin talked about before the boy friend''s family has some money, the family''s parents opposed her cousin into their house, the trouble is not particularly good-looking. There was a shadow in her heart. Therefore, she has always been particularly exclusive of my approach. I was thinking of going step by step. No, I just knew she was pregnant. I thought, take her home directly, see you, maybe those repulsions in her heart are gone. " Xiao explained.


    "I said, that''s what you used to do. However, it''s also good that Xinyi is a good person. Otherwise, your method may not work Situ Xin didn''t expect that her son would meet a girl who rejected their family.


    "I believe in my own eyes." Xiao Xuyang said with a proud face.


    Xiao Muli looked at the expression on his son''s face and said, "don''t be happy too soon, though it''s not your fault. However, as a member of the situ family, the descendants of the Xiao family have learned the way of others. For this, I''ll practice with you tomorrow morning. "


    Xiao Xuyang knew that he could not escape this fight.


    His whole face is going to wrinkle¡° Dad, you can be merciful then. I have to see my father-in-law and mother-in-law later. "


    Situ Xin didn''t expect her son to be so cheeky.


    &


    "Big brother, big brother, you know, something happened at home." As soon as Xiao Shiyao returns to her room, she can''t help but pick up her mobile phone and call her elder brother.


    Xiao xuqu, who is following him for a group dinner, sees his mobile phone ring, takes out the phone and looks at the "baby" on it. His cold expression is a little loose.


    The young girl sitting next to him, when she saw the two words on his mobile phone, her face suddenly became very ugly, even hurt.


    Xiao xuqu said hello to his deskmate, took his mobile phone and went out of the box to answer the phone.


    When Xiao xuqu came out of the box, the girl sitting on the other side of the girl touched the girl''s arm.


    "Qianyu, what''s the matter? You look so ugly. " With that, I suddenly realized something¡° Who do you see calling Xiao xuqu? " They all know that Luo Qianyu likes Xiao xuqu.


    Although they didn''t see who called Xiao xuqu when they saw him, they knew that he was not simple when he just took out his mobile phone. As for Luo Qianyu''s ugly face, it can explain all this.

 Chapter 840

    Although they didn''t see who called Xiao xuqu when they saw him, they knew that he was not simple when he just took out his mobile phone. As for Luo Qianyu''s ugly face, it can explain all this¡° No, it''s OK. " Luo Qianyu pulled a more ugly expression than smile and said.


    She doesn''t look like a person who has nothing to do with her.


    "Qianyu, are you ok?" The girl sitting next to Luo Qianyu is her good friend Ji Xinxin. Luo Qianyu''s Thoughts on Xiao xuqu are most clear to her. So, it depends on the face of my friend. I''m very worried.


    Luo Qianyu shook his head.


    What can she say at this time? Said she saw a person called "baby" by Xiao xuqu just now and called him? She also saw that Xiao xuqu had just seen the number on the mobile phone screen, and the tenderness of her eyes.


    She will feel uncomfortable, really want to find a corner without people, hide and cry.


    She and Xiao xuqu have known each other since childhood, but when they were young, Xiao xuqu would not play with them. He would play with his younger brother and sister. I don''t know when, in her heart, there is only Xiao xuqu in her eyes.


    So, at that time, she made great efforts and finally got into the circle where Xiao xuqu was.


    After a long time, people in their circle all know her thoughts on Xiao xuqu, and sometimes they make a couple of them intentionally or unintentionally. This is not, even the weekday party, as long as Xiao Xu Qu is the last one to arrive, everyone''s seat for Xiao Xu Qu will be next to her.


    However, after so many years, they have all grown up and have long been able to fall in love. But Xiao Xu and Qu treat her as before.


    Several times, she wanted to stop Xiao xuqu and ask him alone if he liked her a little. Even a little, she was content.


    However, every time she can not summon courage, she is afraid that waiting for her is the answer she is most reluctant to face.


    Luo Qianyu picked up the cup on the table, not her own, but Xiao Xuqu''s, and drank the Baijiu in the Xiao Xuqu cup.


    "Eh, thousand feather, this is baijiu." Ji Xinxin thinks that Luo Qianyu didn''t see clearly and took the cup by mistake. It''s just that she''s a little late. Luo Qianyu has drunk all the Baijiu in the glass of Xiao Xuqu.


    As soon as the Baijiu went down, it was as hot as it was in the throat. Then Luo Qianyu''s face turned red. Xinxin, I know it''s baijiu. I feel uncomfortable and want to drink some wine. A glass of Baijiu went down and Luo Qianyu was drunk.


    &


    As soon as Xiao Xu and Qu listened to the phone, Xiao Shiyao said that something happened at home. His heart was tight, and the corner of his mouth just raised came down in an instant: "Yao Yao, speak slowly, don''t worry, what happened at home? No matter what happens, there''s a big brother. "


    As soon as Xiao Shiyao heard her elder brother''s words, she knew it was a misunderstanding. No matter, she is sweet in heart. Although they are the same age, they are only born in different order. Her eldest brother was born a few minutes earlier than them, but she was like a eldest brother when she was a child, protecting her and her second brother behind him.


    "Brother, you misunderstood. There''s a big event at home, but it''s just a happy one. " Xiao Shiyao is afraid of her elder brother''s worry and explains quickly.


    "You girl, you give me a big surprise." Xiao Xu and Qu put down his heart in an instant. I wish nothing had happened.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to misunderstand me. Big brother, I tell you, second brother, he made other girls pregnant. " Xiao Shiyao would like to share her gossip with someone.


    "Well? Is your second brother being calculated by someone? " Xiao xuqu''s reaction after hearing the news is totally different from what Xiao Shiyao thinks.


    "Brother, why do you think so?" Xiao Shiyao is curious why her elder brother thinks so.


    "I know your second brother. He still has some self-control. Even if he really wants to do something, he should sweep his tail clean. Huh? No, what''s going on? " Xiao xuqu suddenly thought that if Xiao Xuyang was really calculated, he would sweep his tail clean. How could he leave such a big hidden danger.


    "Oh, big brother, you really think too much, second brother, this is like a girl, this girl is my classmate. You don''t know. My classmate, she doesn''t like to see her second brother. He has the cheek to chase people. " Xiao Shiyao quickly said: "Oh, by the way, the second brother has just been called into his father''s study by his parents, and his grandfather is also here. I estimate that this time, the second brother will die miserably. "


    "You, Schadenfreude, be careful that your second brother knows, and brush with your Xu Haoyang." Xiao xuqu shook his head helplessly.


    Xiao Xu and Qu could think of the expression of his sister.


    When Xiao Shiyao heard her elder brother mention Xu Haoyang, she pouted: "hum, you know how to bully him."


    "You haven''t married yet. You''ve taken care of it. It seems that Xu Haoyang has done a good job in cheating. " Xiao xuqu narrowed his eyes. It seems that he and his second brother really need to contact Xu Haoyang¡° All right, all right, I know. I''ll be back when it''s over. When I come back, I''ll go to your second brother to ask what''s going on, and then I''ll tell you. "


    Where can Xiao Xu Qu not know his sister''s idea.


    "Well, big brother is the best." Xiao Shiyao bared her teeth and narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    "Then you can go to bed early and I''ll help you later." With that, Xiao Xu and Qu Cai hang up helplessly. However, the eyes of the doting is not covered.


    Luo Qianyu, who can''t summon up courage at ordinary times, feels a little dizzy after drinking. However, he is bold. She stood up from the chair, Ji Xinxin quickly stood up together, want to help her. But Luo Qianyu refused.


    Then, under the gaze of the whole table, he staggered out of the box.


    Luo Qianyu is drunk, but she sees Xiao xuqu standing by the window, smoking and calling. She is the only one who knows how deeply she feels for Xiao xuqu.


    The tenderness of Xiao Xu''s face and the doting of her eyes are clear to her.


    She felt a pain in her heart.


    Xiao Xu and Qu hang up the phone, turn around and see Luo Qianyu red eyes, looking at him. Blushing is particularly unnatural.


    "Did you drink?" Xiao xuqu looks at Luo Qianyu and frowns slightly.


    "Yes, I did. If I don''t drink, I don''t have the courage to come to you. "

 Chapter 841

    It was the first time that Xiao xuqu saw such Luo Qianyu. All along, Xiao xuqu''s understanding of Luo Qianyu is a girl who is clever and easy to be shy. This will look at Luo Qianyu, who is totally different from his usual life, and Xiao Xu Qu''s eyebrows will wrinkle slightly.


    Seeing Xiao xuqu''s wrinkles, Luo Qianyu''s heart hurts even more.


    Just when I was on the phone with someone, I was still gentle, with doting eyes. How could I get on with her? Xiao xuqu became cold and stiff.


    "You''re drunk. I''ll take you back." With that, Xiao xuqu is ready to go over Luo Qianyu, go into the house to get his coat, and then send Luo Qianyu back.


    He and Luo Qianyu have known each other since childhood, and they are good friends with Luo Qianyu''s brother. This friend''s sister drank too much, and he sent it back. It''s a normal thing.


    However, in Luo Qianyu''s view, this is not the case at all. She felt that Xiao xuqu didn''t like her and was in a hurry to send her back.


    Therefore, when Xiao xuqu passed by her, she turned around and put her hand around Xiao xuqu''s waist.


    Xiao xuqu didn''t expect that Luo Qianyu would suddenly make such a move, so he was directly confused by Luo Qianyu.


    "You." Xiao xuqu wants to talk about Luo Qianyu. What are you doing.


    However, before he spoke, he heard Luo Qianyu crying: "Xiao xuqu, I like you. I have loved you since I knew the love between men and women. So many years, I have been closely behind you, my eyes have been following you. Do you know how much I love you? But, why, why you didn''t respond to me at all. "


    Luo Qianyu, who had drunk the wine, became bold and spoke out what he had not dared to say before.


    Ji Xinxin worried about what would happen to Luo Qianyu after drinking wine, so he came out to have a look. As a result, just a little bit out of the door of the box, I saw Luo Qianyu holding Xiao xuqu''s waist and confessing loudly.


    Scared, she quickly returned to the box.


    The people in the box saw her go out to look for Luo Qianyu, but they just stepped out of the box door and came back. They asked her strangely, "eh, aren''t you looking for Qianyu? How did you come back from yourself? "


    "Qianyu is confessing to Xiao xuqu. Isn''t it bad for her to go out? I knew earlier that Qianyu''s courage became stronger after drinking. He dared to tell Xiao xuqu that I should have given her some wine earlier. " Ji Xinxin said.


    In fact, they have always felt that Luo Qianyu and Xiao xuqu are actually a good match. Luo Qianyu''s character is soft and soft, which is totally different from Xiao xuqu''s hard character, but it can complement each other.


    What''s more, their family background is also a good match.


    Although the Luo family can''t compare with the Xiao family and the situ family, how many of them can compare with the Xiao family and the situ family?


    That''s why they have been secretly making up Xiao xuqu and Luo Qianyu.


    However, Luo Qianyu likes Xiao xuqu, but he is timid and dare not express himself. As for Xiao Xu and Qu, he is quick to respond to other things. He seems to be short of emotion.


    All their onlookers saw Luo Qianyu''s feelings for him, but he was not aware of it at all. Even they sometimes secretly remind him, he did not notice.


    What''s more, they can clearly feel that Xiao xuqu is not pretending, but really not aware of it.


    They thought about it and did not have it. They even took a picture of a person who had a good relationship with Xiao xuqu. They went to tell Xiao xuqu that he thought Luo Qianyu seemed to like him.


    At that time, Xiao xuqu heard what was the reaction, directly lost a look, lost a sentence: "your brain is sick, right? Which eye do you see that Luo Qianyu likes me. You mustn''t talk nonsense. I''m fine. It''s not good to ruin a girl''s reputation. "


    At that time, the man was standing there, unable to say anything. He wanted to say that he saw it in both eyes.


    However, Xiao xuqu''s means of collecting people made him dare not say it.


    For a person who does not have EQ, they can''t do it.


    They had a private discussion and asked them to say, it''s useless for any of them to tell Xiao Xu Qu about this matter. It''s up to their clients to say it themselves.


    Simply, they don''t care any more. Let them develop on their own.


    "Really?" Ji Xinxin''s words aroused everyone''s interest. They stopped drinking, one by one, put down their glasses and wanted to find out.


    "Well, I said, what are you doing? It''s not a bad thing to go now. Hurry up, sit down. Just look at the results later. " Ji Xinxin looked at this one and two, and both wanted to go out. He quickly stopped them.


    "I''ll just have a look. I''m sure it''s not bad. "


    "No, sit back." Ji Xinxin directly blocked in the door, one is not allowed to go out.


    Who is Xiao xuqu? I can feel the wind and grass. If it is because of their appearance that Luo Qianyu''s good deeds are ruined, it is really a crime. Ji Xinxin is firm position, put Luo Qianyu away this door, today, before Luo Qianyu and Xiao xuqu appear, one is not allowed to go out.


    Ji Xinxin put this attitude here, they have what is not clear, one by one obediently go back to sit well. Just wait for the results.


    Outside the box, Xiao xuqu, who is hugged by Luo Qianyu and confessed, is ignorant. He didn''t expect that Luo Qianyu actually liked him.


    This news, for him, is really too sudden.


    For a moment, he really didn''t know how to digest the news and what kind of answer to give.


    "Xiao xuqu, do you like me a little, even if it''s just a little, I will feel very satisfied." Luo Qianyu cried and said.


    Seeing Luo Qianyu, Xiao xuqu felt very uncomfortable¡° I don''t know whether I like you or not. It''s just that I don''t seem to hate your approach. " Yes, Xiao xuqu hates the approach of women.


    In addition to his mother, sister, and Luo Qianyu, other women close to him, will make him can''t help but retreat, open the distance between the two. That''s why every time he comes late and sits next to Luo Qianyu, he doesn''t protest.


    When Luo Qianyu heard the first half of Xiao xuqu''s words, he thought that he would get the answer she didn''t want. However, when he heard the last sentence from Xiao xuqu, Luo Qianyu burst into tears and laughed.


    "I don''t know if I like you or not. It''s OK. I can wait until you know what kind of feelings you have for me. As long as you don''t hate being close. " Luo Qianyu actually heard something about Xiao xuqu from her brother.


    I know. He''s not allowed girls to get close to this. She didn''t expect that she would be a special being.


    Xiao Xu and Qu are entangled. In fact, he doesn''t know what his feelings for Luo Qianyu are¡° Well Since the other girls have picked up this layer of yarn, Xiao Xu Qu thinks, then he has to find out how he feels about Luo Qianyu¡° I''ll let you know when I think about it. "


    "Yes, yes." Luo Qianyu is very satisfied with Xiao xuqu''s answer.


    But Luo Qianyu is really drunk, completes in her heart deepest obsession, she finally drunk fainted.


    Fortunately, Xiao Xu and Qu reacted quickly and caught Luo Qianyu. Otherwise, Luo Qianyu fell heavily.


    Looking at Luo Qianyu, who is already drunk and sleeping directly, Xiao xuqu shakes his head helplessly, but he doesn''t find the tenderness on his face.


    Xiao Xu and Qu hold Luo Qianyu in his arms, and then take Luo Qianyu back to the box to get their coats.


    Inside the box, there was a lively discussion about whether Luo Qianyu''s confession could be achieved. Even more lively than usual when we drink, the box door opened. One by one, when they see people coming, their mouths are closed tightly.


    "Ji Xinxin, give me Luo Qianyu''s coat and my coat." Xiao xuqu knows that Luo Qianyu has the best relationship with Ji Xinxin on weekdays.


    Ji Xinxin, who was named, responded and said, "OK, OK." Ji Xinxin takes Xiao xuqu''s coat and Luo Qianyu''s coat and hands them to Xiao xuqu. Then, Ji Xinxin could not help but gossip: "do you want to send Qianyu back?"


    "Otherwise, will you send it?" Xiao Xu Qu replied.


    Ji Xinxin closed her mouth and stepped back several steps.


    I''m kidding. It''s impossible. Qianyu likes Xiao xuqu for so many years. It''s a rare chance to ask Xiao xuqu to send her back in person. If she takes part in it again, when Qianyu wakes up, she won''t hate her to death.


    Moreover, such a good, two people can have the opportunity to progress, Ji Xinxin is not willing to destroy.


    Xiao xuqu, holding Luo Qianyu and their coats, said to the people in the room, "I''ll take Luo Qianyu first." I really left.


    As soon as Xiao Xu and Qu left, the box suddenly seemed to explode.


    "Wow, what did I just see? Xu Qu is holding Luo Qianyu I have a good relationship with Xiao xuqu. I will be surprised that my chin will fall to the ground. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it.


    "Just hold it. What''s the matter? Make a fuss. " The man''s reaction angered Ji Xinxin.


    "Am I making a fuss? You don''t know Xu Qu. Do you see any women around him? When do you think he should keep at least half a meter away from your girls? My brothers, if we didn''t find out that Luo Qianyu could sit next to Xu Qu, do you think we would try our best to help Luo Qianyu create opportunities and match her with Xu Qu? " If they didn''t see that Xiao Xu Qu didn''t repel Luo Qianyu as much as other women, they would shout Luo Qianyu when they had the chance to have Xiao Xu Qu. Otherwise, they would not be so kind.


    After hearing what they said, Ji Xinxin suddenly realized that these people are so good. They can help Luo Qianyu chase Xiao xuqu.

 Chapter 842

    Xiao Shiyao was still staying up. She wanted to wait for her elder brother to come back and ask her second brother what happened to Lu Xinyi. Why is Lu Xinyi pregnant?


    Xiao Shiyao knew that her second brother would not tell her if she went.


    Her second elder brother is afraid of her elder brother. Her elder brother will go, but she dare not say it.


    However, when Xiao Shiyao fell asleep, she didn''t wait for her elder brother to come back.


    When she woke up the next day, what she saw was not her big brother, but her object, Xu Haoyang.


    When Xu Haoyang came here, he did a good job in heart building and was ready to go back today. He even thought that if he was beaten today, he could stay in the Xiao family for a few days.


    At the thought of being under the same roof with Xiao Shiyao, Xu Haoyang suddenly felt that it was not such a terrible thing to be beaten.


    Only when he arrived at Xiao''s house did he find that the atmosphere of Xiao''s house was not normal today.


    Xu Haoyang is directly pulled upstairs by Xiao Shiyao. When he sits in Xiao Shiyao''s room and looks at the pink decorations, his head is confused¡° Yao Yao, didn''t your father come to practice with you today? Why did you pull me up? "


    Xiao Shiyao was worried about Xu Haoyang. She was afraid that he would be beaten by her father and stay in bed for a few days. However, she now thinks that Xu Haoyang is really lucky. Her second brother is out of this.


    This is not, this morning, her second brother was called into the gym by his father, up to now, have not come out.


    She estimates that her father is not in the mood to take care of Xu Haoyang today¡° You''ve got a lot of bad luck. Someone''s been robbed today. "


    "What''s the matter?" Xu said he still didn''t know what had happened. I don''t know who suffered for him.


    "My father is busy cleaning up my second brother. So, there''s nothing for you for the time being. " The more Xiao Shiyao said, the more she felt that her partner was lucky this time. If it wasn''t for the fact that her second brother suddenly made Lu Xinyi pregnant yesterday, it would be Xu Haoyang who was brought into their gym by her father today.


    "Your second brother? Your second brother was picked up by your father? What''s the matter? " Xu Haoyang did not expect that the person who was picked up by his future father-in-law was actually his future second brother-in-law.


    "Actually, I don''t know the specific things." Speaking of this, Xiao Shiyao is full of fire.


    Last night, after calling her elder brother, she waited for her elder brother to come back and inquire for him. As a result, when she fell asleep, her elder brother didn''t come back.


    When she woke up this morning, her big brother was gone. The gossip of his second brother is gone¡° It''s not my eldest brother, and I don''t know what I did yesterday. I promised that I would come back to the second brother and ask for information for me. As a result, I haven''t seen anyone up to now. Hum, don''t let me seize the opportunity. Let me seize the opportunity. I will take revenge. "


    Xiao Shiyao said this casually. Unexpectedly, the opportunity to revenge her second brother soon came to her. Of course, that''s all in the future.


    "Maybe your elder brother really has something urgent to deal with." Although Xu Haoyang is not very familiar with his future brother-in-law, he will be a family in the future. He''d better help his future brother-in-law to say good things.


    In fact, Xiao Shiyao also talks about it. She also knows that her family is a little more leisure, and she can do whatever she likes and wants. But her two elder brothers, although their parents did not have too many fetters to them. However, they consciously shouldered their responsibilities.


    Her two brothers are also really busy, not only for the business of the two families, but also for their own business. Of course, the share that belongs to her, they never want to invade, they will keep it for her.


    Therefore, she has long been a very rich woman.


    In the words of her great grandfather, her father, and her two brothers, she has a small treasury of her own. Even when she comes to her mother-in-law''s house, she won''t suffer. What you want, what you want to buy, you don''t have to rely on others, you don''t have to look at others'' faces, you can buy by yourself.


    In fact, the whole capital, who dares to look at Miss Xiao''s face. It''s not death. What is it? Who doesn''t know that in situ family, Xiao Shiyao, the eldest daughter of the Xiao family, is the favorite of the Xiao family.


    Situ Xin and Xu Haoyang are their own people, so they don''t let Xiao Shiyao find an excuse to let Xu Haoyang go out on a date. Instead, he left Xu Haoyang to eat at home.


    No, during lunch, Xu Haoyang met his future second brother-in-law. When he looked at his future second brother-in-law''s face, he felt toothache. He couldn''t help but be glad that if his second brother-in-law hadn''t helped him block today, otherwise, he would be the one who looks like today.


    In fact, Xu Haoyang really thinks too much. If he was pulled into the gym today, it would not be like this. There must be no wound on his face. As for this, it''s a different story.


    "Second brother, are you ok?" Xu Haoyang thought that he had to care about everything.


    "No, it''s OK." Xiao Xuyang wanted to show his teeth and smile. As a result, when he pulled the wound, he showed his teeth in pain.


    After this beating, he knows what is waiting for him when he knows that Lu Xinyi is pregnant and decides to keep her baby and take her home.


    Xiao Xuyang''s "hissing" makes Xu Haoyang feel pain, while Xiao Shiyao''s face doesn''t change.


    "Hao Yang, sit down. Don''t look at your second brother''s face. It''s not serious at all. Just two days. " Situ Xin is afraid to scare Xu Haoyang, so that the future son-in-law is scared.


    Xiao Xuyang was about to cry when he heard his mother''s words. Is this his mother? His injury is not serious. If he hadn''t secretly taken some of the medicine that his mother had prepared for their brother and sister in advance, otherwise he would have been sitting here eating.


    However, such words, he can only say in his own stomach, absolutely dare not say it. Otherwise, a day trip to the gym is inevitable.


    "Hao Yang. Be good to my sister. If you dare to be bad to my sister, I will be your end. " Xiao Xuyang did not forget his own injuries to warn Xu Haoyang.


    Xiao Shiyao can''t laugh or cry.


    "Second brother, don''t worry, I''m not good to Yao Yao." Xu Haoyang is particularly serious to Xiao Xuyang said.


    "Just remember what you said today."


    &


    Xiao Shiyao wants to know the love story between her second brother Xiao Xuyang and Lu Xinyi. Originally, she expected her elder brother Nen to help her inquire. As a result, Xiao Shiyao has never seen her elder brother since she called that day.


    She was also afraid that her elder brother had business to do, and did not dare to disturb her.


    She was puzzled in her heart, whether to go to her second brother or ask Lu Xinyi directly.


    Before she could figure out something, her second brother came to her.


    "Yao Yao, second brother, please do one thing."


    Xiao Shiyao was surprised that her second brother asked her one thing: "second brother, what do you want me to do?"


    "When you are at school, help me take care of your second sister-in-law." Xiao Xuyang automatically assigned Lu Xinyi to his girlfriend. No, it should be said that she is the future wife.


    "Oh, second brother, you''re different from Lu Xinyi. You''ve directly classified her as your wife. Are you really good? Lu Xinyi, is she willing? " Xiao Shiyao is playing with her second brother on purpose.


    In fact, after knowing that her second brother brought Lu Xinyi back to their home, she had put Lu Xinyi in the position of her future second sister-in-law.


    "You girl, you deliberately make trouble with your second brother. I''m serious. Today, I specially came to tell you that I asked you to take care of your second sister-in-law because she was simple. I started with your second sister-in-law because she was given medicine by a person named Liu Xin beside her. Otherwise, I don''t think I have much in common with your second sister-in-law. " Xiao Xuyang said.


    After that night, he found out who gave him the medicine and what the purpose was. Those people, he was hard to clean up, especially the hands of the two, will not appear in the capital.


    He knows the person and the purpose of Lu Xinyi''s medicine. The man, he took care of it. And Liu Xin, because she is Lu Xinyi''s good friend, and Lu Xinyi is very repulsive to him. He is really not suitable to help her clean up Liu Xin for a while.


    However, now that Lu Xinyi is pregnant, he is afraid that Liu Xin will give Lu Xinyi a black hand, so he thinks about his good sister.


    With his sister watching, he was relieved.


    "What? You said that Liu Xin drugged her second sister-in-law? Are you right? " Xiao Shiyao can''t believe what she heard. She thinks her second brother may have made a mistake¡° Liu Xin has a good relationship with her second sister-in-law. Second sister-in-law has few friends, but she and Liu Xin are best friends. You said it''s impossible for Liu Xin to give her medicine, right


    "Don''t you believe your second brother? This is not what I found, but what I saw with my own eyes. Therefore, Liu Xin did not regard Xinyi as her good friend at all. Of course, your second sister-in-law also knows the true face of Liu Xin and will not go with her again. It''s just that your second sister-in-law''s current physical condition, I''m afraid that Liu Xin will do harm to her. " If Lu Xinyi is not pregnant, he has no worries. At most, Lu Xinyi was bullied by Liu Xin, and he came back to bully her twice.


    But Lu Xinyi''s current situation is not able to stand up to a little toss.


    Xiao Shiyao certainly believed her second brother''s words, and she also knew that her second brother was worried¡° OK, second brother, don''t worry. I will take good care of second sister-in-law for you. With me, I''ll see who dares to bully my second sister-in-law. "


    To say, the situ family and the Xiao family are the best guardians. As long as they are the people they recognize, they can bully others except themselves. They can''t touch each other.


    "With you, I can rest assured." This matter, Xiao Xuyang has been thinking about, this is not, wait for everyone to sleep at night, just run to find Xiao Shiyao.


    &


    "Lu Xinyi, I usually think you are a quiet person. I didn''t expect that you could seduce Xiao Xuyang so quietly. "


    "I can''t see it. It turned out to be a fox."


    "She thought Xiao Xuyang, the second youngest of the Xiao family, would marry you. Playing with you. "


    "That''s when, some of her cry."


    "I''ll wait for the day when Xiao Er Shao abandons her and cries."


    "By the way, I''ve heard that she was able to seduce Xiao Er Shao by means of means, so she got into Xiao Er Shao''s bed."


    As soon as Xiao Shiyao came into the classroom, she saw a group of people at the back of the classroom, and her second sister-in-law Lu Xinyi would be surrounded in the center and pointed out by these people.


    As soon as she scanned her eyes, she saw Liu Xin sitting in her seat, with no expression on her face, but her eyes were full of schadenfreude.


    Xiao Shiyao''s eyes narrowed. She hadn''t observed carefully before, but she didn''t find that Liu Xin was so thoughtful.


    And the besieged Lu Xinyi, with no expression on her face, listened to the woman pointing at her, and said things that were hard to hear. Even, there are some people who are not in their class. She found it particularly ironic.


    Moreover, she did not have to ask, can guess, who these people are attracted.


    Compared with the difficult obedience that these girls said, Lu Xinyi was sad. What hurt her was what she thought her good friend Liu Xin had done to her. She lowered her eyes to cover the injury of her fundus.


    "What are you doing here? All of you are so free. Besides, it seems that you are not from our class. You are so free to come to our class and bully our classmates. Is that really good? " Xiao Shiyao heard what those people said, the fire rubbed up.


    The girls who had been surrounded by Lu Xinyi heard the voice and turned around, ready to scold. Who is so open-minded and dare to be so arrogant. As soon as they turned their heads, they saw that it was Xiao Shiyao, who had to swallow those words into their stomach.


    No one dares to scold Xiao Shiyao. If this scolds Xiao Shiyao, then they don''t want to hang out in the capital.


    Most of the girls shut their mouths. However, there are always those who don''t have long eyes. They actually see Xiao Shiyao and complain¡° Xiao Shiyao, you''ve come just in time. This woman is very scheming. She''s scheming to give your second brother medicine, and then she''s pestering your second brother. We''re young enough to feel aggrieved. "


    Xiao Shiyao looked at the girl who was talking with a smile. Xiao Shiyao, as a young lady of the Xiao family, usually keeps a low profile in school. No one has ever seen her angry. But now Xiao Shiyao lets them cool from the bottom of their feet to the top of their heads: "who told you all this?"


    "Here it is." The woman did not expect that after listening to her words, Xiao Shiyao did not aim at Lu Xinyi. Instead, she looked at her eyes, which made her shiver.


    "What is this, classmate? Do you understand the law? Do you know what slander is? Just wait for my lawyer''s letter from the Xiao family. "

 Chapter 843

    "I didn''t. I listened to Liu Xin. Liu Xin and Lu Xinyi are good friends. Can she talk nonsense? " The woman was not calm when she heard that Lu Xinyi wanted to send her a lawyer''s letter.


    Liu Xin did not expect that the woman would give her a confession directly, and she could not sit down immediately.


    Originally, she wanted to sit and watch a good play, waiting to see Lu Xinyi besieged by these people.


    When she thought about what happened that night, she felt very angry. Originally, she wanted to push Lu Xinyi into the fire pit, but in the end, she let Lu Xinyi transfer into a golden nest. How could she feel comfortable.


    Liu Xin rubbed and stood up from her seat, trying to make a few quibbles for herself. She can''t offend Xiao Shiyao.


    However, with a look in her eyes, Xiao Shiyao let her shut her mouth.


    "As you said, Liu Xin and Lu Xinyi are good friends. She is a good friend. How can Liu Xin speak ill of Lu Xinyi in front of you? " Xiao Shiyao, she did it on purpose. If Lu Xinyi is not her second sister-in-law, she will not be in charge of the class.


    However, now Lu Xinyi is her second sister-in-law. She admitted that she was her second sister-in-law. Moreover, she promised her second brother that she would help him take care of her second sister-in-law. In this case, those who want to bully Lu Xinyi have to ask her Xiao Shiyao.


    "Here it is." The man who was asked by Xiao Shiyao didn''t know what to answer.


    "Not here, not there. Liu Xin, right? You happen to be here. You come to confront them. Did you tell them that Lu Xinyi seduced my second brother, or did they make it up by themselves and pour dirty water on you. Don''t be afraid, just tell the truth. "


    Isn''t Liu Xingang in a hurry to explain? Well, she''ll give her the chance.


    Xiao Shiyao said, also mischievous handed a look to Lu Xinyi, let her at ease, here things, she will deal with.


    Lu Xinyi, who was in a particularly low mood, was in a slightly better mood when she saw Xiao Shiyao''s eyes. She didn''t care that these girls besieged her and said things that were hard to listen to. What made her feel cold was that she said bad things about her behind her back and incited these girls to scold her. The person who embarrassed her was Liu Xin, a good friend she always thought.


    It is also because she knows that all this is done by Liu Xin, so she is silent except for silence. What do you want her to say? What can you say? Say all this is actually her own good friend Liu Xin behind her?


    Liu Xin was named by Xiao Shiyao, and the whole person shivered. She did not expect that Xiao Shiyao would suddenly appear, let alone that Xiao Shiyao, who has always been reluctant to meddle in his own affairs, would stand up and speak.


    "That''s not true. I only know that Xiao''s second son was drugged that day, and then had a relationship with Xinyi. " Liu Xin has a lot of calculation, and her brain is not slow.


    As soon as I think about it, what I say is to avoid the heavy and take the light.


    Xiao Xuyang was drugged that day. As long as he was in that circle, he heard more or less about it. As for who took the medicine, not many people know about it. When others listen, they can''t help thinking about Lu Xinyi.


    Other people may not be able to hear what Liu Xin said. Who is Xiao Shiyao? Liu Xin dares to do this in front of her. It''s really ridiculous.


    "Yes? So how did I hear that''s not the case at all? " Xiao Shiyao smiles sarcastically at Liu Xin.


    See Xiao Shiyao to her smile, her heart that bad premonition came up.


    "My second brother was drugged, but this medicine was definitely not given by Lu Xinyi. And Lu Xinyi was drugged that night. As for who did it, Liu Xin, how about you? " Xiao Shiyao is making Liu Xin look ugly.


    Liu Xin''s face is as ugly as it is in this meeting.


    "I don''t think you have the face to say it. Didn''t you take the medicine on Lu Xinyi? Of course, you don''t want to pair Lu Xinyi with my second brother. If you really want to make this idea, I, as well as my second brother, our whole family should carry the gift. Thank you very much. You are trying to push Lu Xinyi into the fire pit, take Lu Xinyi to a dinner party, and then put the prepared medicine into Lu Xinyi''s cup when she doesn''t pay attention. It''s just that my second brother happened to catch the road that day and went with Lu Xinyi. You know that your calculation didn''t work out. Instead, it made my second brother move his heart to Lu Xinyi. When you feel uncomfortable, you want to use the other one to calculate Lu Xinyi. You really have a poisonous heart If we really talk about eloquence, Liu Xin is not necessarily Xiao Shiyao''s opponent. Moreover, she can be arrogant in front of others, but she dare not in front of Xiao Shiyao.


    "I didn''t." At the end of Xiao Shiyao''s words, Liu Xin dryly answers such a sentence.


    "Yes or no, it''s not because you say no. Facts have their own evidence. Why do you think my second brother picked up those who drugged him and also the man, but didn''t pick up you? Do you think my second brother is pitiful? Ha ha, don''t be kidding. Just you, if you lie naked, my second brother won''t take a fancy to you. " The nature of Xiao Shiyao''s poisonous tongue is revealed.


    "Xiao Shiyao, you." Liu Xin''s face is hard to see. Xiao Shiyao is really right. Liu Xin has long been interested in Xiao Xuyang. Since she knew that Lu Xinyi had a relationship with Xiao Xuyang by mistake, she didn''t know how many fingernails she had broken.


    When she knew that Lin Shao had been cleaned up by Xiao Xuyang and she was safe, she couldn''t help thinking whether Xiao Xuyang was also interested in her and was reluctant to fight her.


    "Don''t you, mine, and don''t call my name. It makes me uncomfortable to hear my name from my mouth. Who do you really think you are? You are still daydreaming. My second brother will like you. I''ll tell you the truth, my second brother has known for a long time that you drugged Lu Xinyi and didn''t move you because you are Lu Xinyi''s good friend, while my second brother is pursuing Lu Xinyi. He is afraid that he will make Lu Xinyi unhappy if he is good at it. However, he doesn''t have to worry about anything to deal with you now. I''m here. Let me tell you, it''s really arrogant. I don''t know the convergence point. I wasn''t ready to take care of it, but you''ve gone too far Xiao Shiyao really thinks Liu Xin is disgusting.


    And Liu Xin is exactly the kind of person she dislikes the most.


    The former is the same, the latter is the same, even his good friends are calculated.


    "Did I go too far? It''s Lu Xinyi. Do you think I really want to be friends with her? Oh, who can I pretend to be? Besides, those childe brothers really like her. I just can''t stand the way she looks. I just want to tear up her disguise and let everyone see Lu Xinyi clearly. " Liu Xin was stimulated by Xiao Shiyao''s words, but she didn''t care to disguise any more.


    In fact, she could not disguise even if she wanted to. If others say these words, she can explain them and bite each other in turn. However, this person is Xiao Shiyao. She hates Xiao Shiyao psychologically, and she can''t say what she can say to defend herself.


    Because she clearly knew that if Xiao Shiyao wanted to deal with her, there were a hundred ways.


    "Liu Xin, if you don''t like me, stay away from me. Why, while pretending to be friends with me, let me take out my heart and lungs for you, at the same time, do me such harm. I just want to live a plain life Lu Xinyi is really hurt by what Liu Xin did and what she said.


    Xiao Shiyao remembers Lu Xinyi''s body now. She is afraid that her heart will hurt her baby. This baby is her future niece. In her private heart, Xiao Shiyao wants a little soft niece.


    In other words, both the situ family and the Xiao family attach great importance to women and despise men.


    "Second sister-in-law, let''s not be angry with such people. It''s not worth it. Don''t be angry. If you make a mistake, I can''t explain it to my second brother. You don''t know. My second brother came to me last night to ask me to take good care of you in school. I''m afraid you will be bullied by Liu Xin. " Xiao Shiyao went to Lu Xinyi''s side, especially intimate, especially natural to reach for Lu Xinyi''s arm, and, to Lu Xinyi''s name has changed, called directly on the second sister-in-law.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you. This is the second sister-in-law. She''s not a woman who wants my brother or plans against him. My second sister-in-law met my grandfather, my parents, and my parents nodded. If it''s true, my second brother is chasing my second sister-in-law. My second sister-in-law hasn''t agreed to marry my second brother. " When Xiao Shiyao said this in front of everyone, he was reminding everyone in the property that Lu Xinyi was admitted by the Xiao family and the situ family. Anyone who wanted to move her again had to weigh his weight.


    Xiao Shiyao''s words hit Liu Xin a lot. She almost didn''t stand still. She shook her body. She held the table beside her body, and then she stabilized her body and didn''t let herself fall.


    She thinks that even if Lu Xinyi has a relationship with Xiao Xuyang and Xiao Xuyang falls in love with Lu Xinyi, it''s not easy for her to marry into Xiao''s family just because of Lu Xinyi''s family situation. Because she knows that, like a rich family, she thinks highly of the middle class and is particular about the right family.


    However, Liu Xin couldn''t accept Xiao Shiyao''s address to Lu Xinyi and what he said. Why, why does Lu Xinyi have such good luck every time.


    Not only Liu Xin, but also the rest of the class didn''t expect that Lu Xinyi would get Xiao Shiyao and her parents so easily. And their eyes changed when they saw Lu Xinyi, which was nodded by Xiao Shiyao''s parents. Then Lu Xinyi would be protected by the Xiao family and the situ family. How dare they offend Lu Xinyi.

 Chapter 844

    Just scolded Lu Xinyi scolded the most severe of those, scared face suddenly changed.


    They turned to think that they would come here today to block the way of landing Xinyi and scold Lu Xinyi. But Liu Xin encouraged them to say that Lu Xinyi is the best one to pretend to be pure. She couldn''t bear Lu Xinyi''s plea and took her to a party with Xiao''s children. As soon as Lu Xinyi saw Xiao Er Shao, her eyes were glued to each other, and she made a plan to give Xiao Er Shao some medicine, and then she successfully climbed into Xiao Er Shao''s bed.


    As for Xiao Xuyang, the second child of the Xiao family, who is a god like man, they have no chance to get close to each other.


    This is not, they listen to Liu Xin so a say, unconsciously see Lu Xinyi not pleasing to the eye. Think of Lu Xinyi helpless, is not the object they can bully at will. They are besieging Lu Xinyi just to vent their dissatisfaction.


    However, they didn''t think of it. The fact is totally different from what Liu Xin said to them.


    As long as they think of the Revenge of the Xiao family and the situ family, they will panic. I think of Liu Xin as the culprit.


    The girl who took the lead came up to Liu Xin and pulled up Liu Xin''s collar: "Liu Xin, what kind of heart do you have. Are you trying to kill us? "


    "I''m jealous of Lu Xinyi, but I''m still gossiping about us. Are you trying to kill us? "


    "I''ve never seen a woman more shameless than you. I want to hurt Lu Xinyi, but I dare to pour dirty water on her. "


    Those girls who originally besieged Lu Xinyi will besiege Liu Xin. They scold Liu Xin more than Lu Xinyi. Moreover, they could not help but move their hands when they thought that Liu Xin might not be able to stay at school.


    "The wicked have their own rewards." Xiao Shiyao said. She never thought she was a good person. However, she will not bully people by her own identity and power. But if someone bullies you. Then don''t blame her for being rude¡° Second sister-in-law, you should stay away from people like Liu Xin. You are too simple. You are not her kind of opponent at all. It''s really sold by her. You have to count the money for her. "


    "I didn''t expect that she would think so of me. I thought she really wanted to be friends with me. Besides, I have always regarded her as a good friend. Last time I was given the medicine, I always had a fluke in my heart, thinking whether she was forced to give me the medicine. I really didn''t think of it, she said Lu Xinyi is really hurt.


    After being drugged last time, she knew it was Liu Xin. However, in her own heart, she didn''t want to think Liu Xin so bad. Although she has been far away from her, but in my heart or can''t help for her excuse.


    I think she must have had to do something to give her the medicine.


    What happened today made her wake up completely.


    "I really think I''m ridiculous. I really think she''s my good friend, but she''s calculating me everywhere. Think of me like that. " Lu Xinyi looks at the soft and weak, but is not easy to shed tears. But this meeting, the tear is actually cannot help but burst into tears.


    When Xiao Shiyao saw Lu Xinyi''s tears, she immediately said, "Oh, second sister-in-law, don''t cry. If my second brother and my parents saw you shed tears, they would think that I bullied you and made you cry. I''ll be in trouble then. " With that, Xiao Shiyao quickly took out a tissue from her bag and handed it to Lu Xinyi. Then he whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "second sister-in-law, it''s not worth grieving for such a person. Be careful not to hurt the baby in your stomach


    With that, Xiao Shiyao grinned at Lu Xinyi.


    Lu Xinyi really didn''t expect that the people of the Xiao family are so easy to get along with. Even at school on weekdays, when she looks at Xiao Shiyao who is very cold and difficult to get along with, she is also very easy to get along with and speak. What''s more, it''s defending her.


    Today, if Xiao Shiyao didn''t stand up and speak for her, no matter how much she explained, those women would not believe what she said and would only scold her more. Just now, her silence was not because she was afraid, but because she knew in her heart that no matter how much she said, it was useless and could not stop them from abusing her.


    Thinking of her baby, Lu Xinyi''s face showed tenderness. At the moment when she learned that she was pregnant, she broke down. Even subconsciously want to kill the child. Because it''s really not the right time for him. However, as the child stayed in her stomach for a long time, her mentality changed. It''s connected with her blood.


    To tell the truth, she was very happy after meeting Xiao Xuyang''s family. I''m glad that I didn''t carry on my back like her cousin and met such a person¡° Thank you very much today, Xiao Shiyao. "


    "Ah, thank you. If you really want to thank me, you should seriously try to get to know my second brother and get along with him. My second brother is really nice. His private life is very clean. So far, he has never been in love. You are the first girl he likes. I think, ah, with the seriousness of our family''s feelings, I guess you are also the only girl my second brother likes. What''s more, our family is not as terrible as others think. My parents didn''t say that we must find a suitable partner for our brother and sister. As long as people are good, it''s OK. And after you get along with my family, you''ll know how good my family is. " Xiao Shiyao said very seriously.


    She has always been very happy that she was born in such a family. If the other family in Beijing were to be changed, she would not have such freedom. He has long been a victim of the family.


    Lu Xinyi went to Xiao''s house yesterday and knew that Xiao Xuyang''s family was different from what she had imagined¡° I know, too grandfather, aunt, uncle, and you, are particularly good. In fact, after I got along with your family yesterday, I knew that your family''s easiness also changed my attitude towards the people in your circle. " Lu Xinyi said.


    Xiao Shiyao suddenly interrupted Lu Xinyi''s words: "well, you can''t have such an idea. Let me tell you, as far as the people in our circle, the Xiao family and the situ family are concerned, you can have a good relationship. If you meet other people in that circle, you have to be on your guard. Those people are bad. You know how to count people, you know power, you know money. You can sacrifice everything for those things. " Xiao Shiyao didn''t see it at all¡° You will inevitably come into contact with these people in the future. At that time, you can''t give them a good face. Otherwise, they''ll kick their noses and eyes. " Xiao Shiyao regards Lu Xinyi as her own person. She can''t help but exhort her. She is afraid that Lu Xinyi will be bullied by others.

 Chapter 845

    On weekdays, Liu Xin is quite capable and arrogant, but she was beaten by others, and she didn''t dare to make a sound. However, when Xiao Shiyao and Lu Xinyi finish chatting and turn to look at Liu Xin, they just look at Liu Xin with hate.


    Lu Xinyi was frightened by the hatred in Liu Xin''s eyes and stepped back two steps. Fortunately, Xiao Shiyao''s quick reaction helped Lu Xinyi. Otherwise, Lu Xinyi would fall to the ground.


    "Thank you, Shiyao." Lu Xinyi stood still, her face still pale.


    "Family, you''re welcome." Xiao Shiyao said to Lu Xinyi with a smile.


    However, Xiao Shiyao put the account on Liu Xin. She holds Lu Xinyi and asks her to sit down before walking to Liu Xin.


    Those who besieged Liu Xin, seeing Xiao Shiyao, automatically gave up and gave Xiao Shiyao a way.


    "Liu Xin, right. Put away your hateful eyes. Why do you look at my sister-in-law with such eyes. Do you think you have today because of her? " Xiao Shiyao really doesn''t like people like Liu Xin at all.


    "Isn''t it?" Liu Xin cried hysterically¡° If it wasn''t for her, I would be scolded and beaten by them? "


    "You''re deformed. Liu Xin, it''s my second sister-in-law who should hate you. You said that you approached her from the beginning with the idea of pushing her into the fire. When you drugged her, did you ever think that she was innocent and that she was your friend? You didn''t think of all this. You just thought that after this night, Lu Xinyi was ruined. You just wait to see her jokes. However, you didn''t expect that Lu Xinyi didn''t act according to your plan. In the end, she was with my second brother. You see, my second brother is in love with Lu Xinyi, and you feel uncomfortable. You try every means to make rumors outside and make trouble. You want to clean up Lu Xinyi by other people''s hands. Moreover, she secretly felt that our Xiaos and situ families would not accept a daughter-in-law with no background. In fact, you are wrong. Our family does not accept people with bad conduct like you. " Xiao Shiyao didn''t give Liu Xin a face at all. She told her what she had done to Lu Xinyi: "don''t look at my second sister-in-law with that kind of eyes. I''m not afraid to tell you that from today on, as long as you try to get my second sister-in-law to do something wrong, without my second brother''s help, I''ll deal with you first. "


    When Xiao Shiyao finished, the bell rang.


    If those girls want to clean up Liu Xin again, they have to go back to their own classroom. However, in the future, Liu Xin''s life at school is doomed to be difficult.


    Liu Xin also dares to treat Lu Xinyi, who has no identity background, badly. To Xiao Shiyao, she has to bow her head. Liu Xin didn''t dare to say a word that Xiao Shiyao scolded¡° Liu Xin, remember, Lu Xinyi is a member of the Xiao and situ families. If you dare to touch her, I''ll make you unforgettable. " Before returning to her position, Xiao Shiyao could not help warning Liu Xin.


    She was afraid that Liu Xin was still restless. Hit Lu Xinyi with a little calculation.


    "Shiyao, thank you very much." Lu Xinyi really did not expect that Xiao Shiyao would defend her like this.


    "Well, if you''re polite to me again, I''ll be angry. Hurry up, class. After a while, the teacher came. By the way, you come with me after school today. My mother asked me to take you back It suddenly occurred to Xiao Shiyao that before she went out in the morning, her mother specially told her something.


    "Ah, can I help you, Auntie?" Mentioning Xiao Xuyang''s mother, Lu Xinyi is still a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s something. My mother is good at medicine. She doesn''t trust you and wants to feel your pulse. Oh, by the way, I forgot one more thing. " Xiao Shiyao said that she really can''t remember so many things she told her all at once.


    "What?"


    "My second brother asked me to tell you that he has confessed everything to my parents and my grandfather. So, everyone knows about your pregnancy. He lets you have a baby. As for other things, he will deal with them. Including your parents Xiao Shiyao said that if her second brother really loves a woman, he will be a special good man. Before, she also said that it''s bad luck for someone to marry her two brothers. There is no sentiment at all. I don''t think I''m the one who loves my wife.


    Now, she wants to take back what she said.


    "I see." Lu Xinyi didn''t expect that Xiao Xuyang would confess the matter to his parents so soon, and he would handle it well with her parents.


    In fact, she is really headache, how to talk to her parents about her pregnancy, about her and Xiao Xuyang. However, she is also afraid that her parents, like her, will not accept Xiao Xuyang''s family. After all, the Xiao family and the situ family are very different from their family.


    After her cousin''s incident, her parents, like her, wanted to find someone who was right with their family.


    So, when she went back yesterday, she saw her parents and only said that she had a boyfriend. As for the identity of her boyfriend, she didn''t say anything.


    &


    Xiao Xuyang didn''t go to the company today. He called his assistant and said that he had to deal with his life affairs today. Don''t disturb him today, so he hung up.


    Until Xiao Xuyang hung up his mobile phone, his assistant couldn''t respond.


    His boss is going to skip work for one day, and that''s the reason.


    However, even if he was curious, he would dare to ask what his boss said about his life. I have to tell the group of people in the company who are still waiting in the meeting room and waiting for the boss to come to the meeting that they can do whatever they want. The boss is off duty today.


    One of them, a young woman, turned pale when she heard Xiao Xuyang''s assistant say that the boss was not coming today and was going to solve a big problem in her life. She asked Xiao Xuyang assistant, Xiao Xuyang deal with what life events.


    In exchange for assistant Xiao Xuyang, "I also want to know. The problem is that I dare not ask. Otherwise, which of you dare to ask the boss, you go? Then tell me the answer


    No one dares to call their boss.


    Today, they are afraid to call their boss. I''m afraid that my boss will be upset if I''m not careful. They don''t want to be sent to companies in Africa.


    That woman''s face is more ugly, she wanted to call Xiao Xuyang to ask clearly, but she really didn''t have the courage.


    At this meeting, Xiao Xuyang has already driven into Lu Xinyi''s community.


    Because of Xiao Xuyang''s car, the security guard didn''t ask anything, so he opened the door and let it go.

 Chapter 846

    Xiao Xuyang has already got the address of Lu Xinyi''s home. He doesn''t have to ask Lu Xinyi about all this information.


    Lu Xinyi''s community is an old one. The communities here are all small high-rise buildings without elevators. Lu Xinyi is on the fifth floor of the top floor. Fortunately, Xiao Xuyang''s physical fitness is good, and he often exercises on weekdays.


    I didn''t kick my breath when I climbed down the fifth floor.


    Just, think of Lu Xinyi now pregnant, so every day climb up and down, I can''t help but some worry. I wonder if I should change a house for Lu Xinyi''s family. However, as far as Lu Xinyi''s temper is concerned, he will probably not agree.


    Xiao Xuyang thinks that it''s really a headache for him to find a daughter-in-law who doesn''t look up to his family background.


    Xiao Xuyang couldn''t think of any good solution for the moment. We can only visit Lu Xinyi''s parents first, and solve the problem of meeting their parents.


    Xiao Xuyang came to Lu Xinyi''s house to see her parents, but he didn''t have time to come. He was carrying big and small bags. Anyway, he bought everything he could think of.


    Xiao Xuyang adjusted his mind. Can he say he''s nervous now? Is it more tense than the first time he talks about a contract? The palms of my hands are all sweaty. After taking a deep breath, he raised his hand and knocked on Lu Xinyi''s door.


    "Coming, coming, who?" Xiao Xuyang hears a woman''s voice in the room. He estimates that it should be Lu Xinyi''s mother. This meeting, he suddenly wants to find a mirror to take a look at his appearance and see if there is anything unreasonable.


    Xiao Xuyang didn''t know how to answer Lu Xinyi''s mother''s words. He kept silent.


    Lu Xinyi''s mother looked inside the cat''s eye and saw a strange, but particularly handsome and delicate face¡° Who are you? Who are you looking for? " Lu Xinyi''s mother didn''t know her and didn''t dare to open the door directly.


    "Auntie, I''m Lu Xinyi''s boyfriend. I came to visit you today." Xiao Xuyang showed eight teeth and a special standard smile.


    "Xinyi''s boyfriend?" If it had been before yesterday, mother Lu would have thought that the visitor was a liar. Her daughter didn''t have a boyfriend. But her daughter came back last night and just confessed to them that she had a boyfriend.


    What''s more, her boyfriend took her back to see her parents yesterday. He said that the parents of her husband were very easy to get along with and were very nice to her. He also said that he would meet her sometime.


    That''s good. Yesterday, they were scared by the news that their daughter had a boyfriend. Today, their daughter''s boyfriend came home. Why does she think it''s too fast?


    Although mother Lu thought so in her heart, she didn''t shut Xiao Xuyang out. When she heard that Xiao Xuyang was her daughter''s boyfriend, she opened the door.


    The young man has a special spirit, more than she has ever seen before.


    "Good aunt." When Xiao Xuyang saw the door open, he immediately said hello to mother Lu¡° Auntie, this is a gift I brought to you and my uncle, a little bit of my heart. "


    As soon as mother Lu bowed her head, she saw what Xiao Xuyang was carrying in his hand. He said "a little bit" of his heart. It''s not a little bit. It''s full of hands.


    Mother Lu looked at the young man who called himself her daughter''s boyfriend. He was very energetic and polite. She was carrying so many things in her hand. Right here, mother Lu can''t shut people out: "come here, what else do you bring? You''ll take them back later. Come on, come on in and sit down. The child Xinyi really is. She didn''t tell us how to let you come alone. "


    While helping Xiao Xuyang carry the things in her hand, mother Lu can''t help criticizing her daughter. Her daughter is also really, don''t tell them in advance, they want to make a preparation in advance.


    "Who''s here?" Father Lu just took a day off today and didn''t go to work, so he would be at home.


    They don''t know. Xiao Xuyang found out that Lu Xinyi''s parents are at home, so he came here.


    "It''s the object of Xinyi. You go to entertain the child, and I''ll call Xinyi. " Mother Lu saw father Lu and whispered.


    As soon as father Lu heard that he was his daughter''s boyfriend, his face suddenly fell down. Yesterday, he heard his daughter say that he had found a boyfriend. He thought, when he saw the smelly boy who robbed his daughter, he would see if he didn''t clean up each other.


    But when he saw Xiao Xuyang, he couldn''t help saying, "my daughter has a good eye."


    In front of him, the young man''s appearance is first-class. Even his temperament is incomparable to that of ordinary people. What''s more, the young man smiles at him when he sees him. The smile was tense, but not flattering. My eyes are very clean.


    Father Lu''s words, which he was going to reprimand, all came to his mouth and swallowed: "sit down, sit down. What kind of tea would you like to have


    How dare Xiao Xuyang let Lu''s father-in-law bring him tea and water


    Xiao Xuyang said no, but father Lu stood up and went to pour tea for Xiao Xuyang.


    &


    Mother Lu came into the room, took out her cell phone and dialed her daughter.


    Lu Xinyi was in class. When she saw the phone call from her mother, she hung up. Generally, when she hangs up, her parents know that she is in class and it is not convenient to answer the phone. But this time, she hung up and her mother called her again.


    Lu Xinyi didn''t know what urgent things her parents had to find her, so she took her mobile phone, bent over and sneaked out of the classroom.


    "Ma, what are you doing? I''m in class Lu Xinyi couldn''t help saying.


    "If it wasn''t for something important, I would call you? Your date''s at home. You talk about your child. When people come to visit you, why don''t you tell us in advance? " Mother Lu couldn''t help saying.


    But Lu''s mother''s words surprised Lu Xinyi: "Mom, what do you say?"


    "I said that your partner, your boyfriend came home. You child, you really don''t understand at all. Your father and I are not prepared at all. "


    Lu Xinyi was stunned. She never thought that Xiao Xuyang would go directly to her home to see her parents.


    "Mom, I didn''t know he would come home today. You wait. I''ll be back now. " Said, Lu Xinyi hung up the phone, regardless of the class is on, in a hurry at the school gate, to go home.


    Mother Lu didn''t expect that the young man didn''t tell her daughter, so she came home with a gift.

 Chapter 847

    Mother Lu came back from the phone call and looked at the boy sitting there with a straight waist, chatting happily with her family. Her mood was very complicated. It''s not hard to see that the boy is good-looking, his tutor is also very good, and his temperament is very rare.


    Mother Lu has to admit that she likes such a boy. However, if she becomes her son-in-law, she has her worries.


    Father Lu is a big man, but not as much as mother Lu thinks. He didn''t like to see Xiao Xuyang. He felt that the boy had robbed his daughter, whom he had been raising for 20 years. But he was really surprised to talk to him.


    The boy in his early twenties is very knowledgeable. Few boys of his age can talk to him like this. What''s more, it''s very comfortable to chat with the boy in front of you. It seems that you are talking to an old friend who has known you for many years.


    Mother Lu was worried about her husband''s strange temper and put on her face. Generally, there are not many people who can get along with her husband. However, when she came out, she saw a scene of happy conversation.


    It really surprised her.


    And mother Lu is even more curious about how the young man and her daughter got to know each other. When her daughter came back last night, she only told them that she had a boyfriend, but she didn''t ask them anything else. They asked, but they didn''t ask.


    Mother Lu thought, while her daughter is away, ask.


    Mother Lu walked over to father Lu, and then pushed father Lu to one side: "ah, what are you doing?" The interrupted father Lu frowned slightly.


    "I''m with you."


    "Xiao Xuyang, auntie, my name is Xiao Xuyang, you can call Xu Yang." Xiao Xuyang''s reaction and the speed of answering.


    "Well, I''ll talk to Xuyang." Mother Lu is satisfied with that.


    "You didn''t see that I was talking to Xuyang when you suddenly stepped in." Father Lu said discontentedly. His whole conversation with Xiao Xuyang is on the rise. This one in his family is so good that he interrupts directly.


    Father Lu said he was in a bad mood.


    "Don''t you see that I have a business here? You will have more opportunities to chat with Xuyang in the future. " Lu''s mother stares at Lu''s father directly, feeling that she really has no vision.


    I don''t know the priorities. There''s something more important than their daughter''s life.


    If you really want to talk about it, mother Lu is also worried. She is worried for her daughter. Other people''s families are worried about their children''s puppy love. She is worried about her daughter''s early twenties. She has never been in love at all.


    She was afraid that her daughter, influenced by her cousin''s affairs, did not dare to fall in love and find a partner. She was afraid that her daughter would die alone.


    Lu''s mother also thought that if her daughter didn''t have a date when she was a senior, she would have to arrange a blind date for her.


    Lu''s father also knows his wife''s worries all the time. He also knows that his daughter''s life is very important. Although I felt uncomfortable, I could only pick up the cup and drink tea.


    He suddenly felt that maybe it was not a bad thing for Xiao Xuyang to be his son-in-law. Finally someone accompanied him to drink tea, chat and play chess.


    Lu''s mother saw that Lu''s father finally stopped talking, so she turned to Xiao Xuyang again with satisfaction: "that aunt called you Xuyang. That Xuyang, don''t blame us two old people for being surprised to see you. We only heard Xinyi come back yesterday and say that she has a boyfriend. We thought you two had just talked about it, so we didn''t ask much. I didn''t hear her say that you are coming home today, so I''m sorry that there is something wrong with your aunt and uncle. "


    "Auntie, this is my fault. I didn''t tell Xinyi, so I came to see you on my own." Xiao Xuyang apologized to Lu''s father and mother and said, "I like Xinyi. I''m pursuing her. However, because of my family factors, she has always been particularly resistant to me. I probably know something about Xinyi, and I know where her heart knot is. And my family they are not such people, yesterday, I also took Xinyi to see my grandfather, my parents, and my sister and Xinyi are classmates


    "Your family factor?" Mother Lu said, turning to look at father Lu, and then asked, "are your parents?"


    "My father''s name is Xiao Muli, and my mother is situ Xin." In fact, Xiao Xuyang doesn''t know how to explain to Lu Xinyi''s parents what his parents do. After thinking about it, he gave out the names of his parents.


    I just don''t know if Lu Xinyi''s parents know each other.


    "Xiao Muli?"


    "Situ Xin?"


    Lu''s father and mother almost thought they heard wrong.


    Xiao Xuyang does not know whether Lu Xinyi''s parents'' reaction is good or bad, but he only nods¡° It''s my parents. "


    "So that''s what you are." Mother Lu said.


    Lu''s father and mother don''t look very good at this meeting. They did not expect that the excellent young man in front of them was the son of Xiao Muli and situ Xin.


    "You know my parents?" Seeing Lu''s father and mother''s face, Xiao Xuyang can''t help guessing that it''s not his parents'' fault with Lu Xinyi''s parents. There was something wrong with the two families before. If this is the case, it will be really difficult for him and Lu Xinyi to get together.


    "We know your parents, but they don''t know us. How can they know the two of us in such an identity? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Xuyang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not a festival.


    "To tell you the truth, we are alumni of your parents. It''s just that your parents are the most influential people in the school. Who doesn''t know about Xiao Muli and situ Xin in the whole school, but we are just the most ordinary students. " Mentioning Xiao Muli and situ Xin, Lu''s parents can''t help recalling their time at school.


    "What a coincidence."


    "It''s a coincidence. By the way, your parents have met my family. They should not agree that their son should find a daughter of an ordinary family. " Mother Lu said.


    Xiao Xuyang is the son of Xiao Muli and situ Xin, whose identity is self-evident. The Xiao family and the situ family are here. If he wants to find each other, he must be rich or expensive.


    "Auntie, my parents have seen Xinyi and know her identity. However, you are wrong. My parents like Xinyi very much. They feel very happy to have a daughter-in-law like Xinyi. Otherwise, they will not tell Xinyi that the two families will make an appointment to meet. On my parents'' side, family status doesn''t matter. They think it''s character, it''s emotion that matters. "

 Chapter 848

    Mother Lu came back from the phone call and looked at the boy sitting there with a straight waist, chatting happily with her family. Her mood was very complicated. It''s not hard to see that the boy is good-looking, his tutor is also very good, and his temperament is very rare.


    Mother Lu has to admit that she likes such a boy. However, if she becomes her son-in-law, she has her worries.


    Father Lu is a big man, but not as much as mother Lu thinks. He didn''t like to see Xiao Xuyang. He felt that the boy had robbed his daughter, whom he had been raising for 20 years. But he was really surprised to talk to him.


    The boy in his early twenties is very knowledgeable. Few boys of his age can talk to him like this. What''s more, it''s very comfortable to chat with the boy in front of you. It seems that you are talking to an old friend who has known you for many years.


    Mother Lu was worried about her husband''s strange temper and put on her face. Generally, there are not many people who can get along with her husband. However, when she came out, she saw a scene of happy conversation.


    It really surprised her.


    And mother Lu is even more curious about how the young man and her daughter got to know each other. When her daughter came back last night, she only told them that she had a boyfriend, but she didn''t ask them anything else. They asked, but they didn''t ask.


    Mother Lu thought, while her daughter is away, ask.


    Mother Lu walked over to father Lu, and then pushed father Lu to one side: "ah, what are you doing?" The interrupted father Lu frowned slightly.


    "I''m with you."


    "Xiao Xuyang, auntie, my name is Xiao Xuyang, you can call Xu Yang." Xiao Xuyang''s reaction and the speed of answering.


    "Well, I''ll talk to Xuyang." Mother Lu is satisfied with that.


    "You didn''t see that I was talking to Xuyang when you suddenly stepped in." Father Lu said discontentedly. His whole conversation with Xiao Xuyang is on the rise. This one in his family is so good that he interrupts directly.


    Father Lu said he was in a bad mood.


    "Don''t you see that I have a business here? You will have more opportunities to chat with Xuyang in the future. " Lu''s mother stares at Lu''s father directly, feeling that she really has no vision.


    I don''t know the priorities. There''s something more important than their daughter''s life.


    If you really want to talk about it, mother Lu is also worried. She is worried for her daughter. Other people''s families are worried about their children''s puppy love. She is worried about her daughter''s early twenties. She has never been in love at all.


    She was afraid that her daughter, influenced by her cousin''s affairs, did not dare to fall in love and find a partner. She was afraid that her daughter would die alone.


    Lu''s mother also thought that if her daughter didn''t have a date when she was a senior, she would have to arrange a blind date for her.


    Lu''s father also knows his wife''s worries all the time. He also knows that his daughter''s life is very important. Although I felt uncomfortable, I could only pick up the cup and drink tea.


    He suddenly felt that maybe it was not a bad thing for Xiao Xuyang to be his son-in-law. Finally someone accompanied him to drink tea, chat and play chess.


    Lu''s mother saw that Lu''s father finally stopped talking, so she turned to Xiao Xuyang again with satisfaction: "that aunt called you Xuyang. That Xuyang, don''t blame us two old people for being surprised to see you. We only heard Xinyi come back yesterday and say that she has a boyfriend. We thought you two had just talked about it, so we didn''t ask much. I didn''t hear her say that you are coming home today, so I''m sorry that there is something wrong with your aunt and uncle. "


    "Auntie, this is my fault. I didn''t tell Xinyi, so I came to see you on my own." Xiao Xuyang apologized to Lu''s father and mother and said, "I like Xinyi. I''m pursuing her. However, because of my family factors, she has always been particularly resistant to me. I probably know something about Xinyi, and I know where her heart knot is. And my family they are not such people, yesterday, I also took Xinyi to see my grandfather, my parents, and my sister and Xinyi are classmates


    "Your family factor?" Mother Lu said, turning to look at father Lu, and then asked, "are your parents?"


    "My father''s name is Xiao Muli, and my mother is situ Xin." In fact, Xiao Xuyang doesn''t know how to explain to Lu Xinyi''s parents what his parents do. After thinking about it, he gave out the names of his parents.


    I just don''t know if Lu Xinyi''s parents know each other.


    "Xiao Muli?"


    "Situ Xin?"


    Lu''s father and mother almost thought they heard wrong.


    Xiao Xuyang does not know whether Lu Xinyi''s parents'' reaction is good or bad, but he only nods¡° It''s my parents. "


    "So that''s what you are." Mother Lu said.


    Lu''s father and mother don''t look very good at this meeting. They did not expect that the excellent young man in front of them was the son of Xiao Muli and situ Xin.


    "You know my parents?" Seeing Lu''s father and mother''s face, Xiao Xuyang can''t help guessing that it''s not his parents'' fault with Lu Xinyi''s parents. There was something wrong with the two families before. If this is the case, it will be really difficult for him and Lu Xinyi to get together.


    "We know your parents, but they don''t know us. How can they know the two of us in such an identity? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Xuyang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not a festival.


    "To tell you the truth, we are alumni of your parents. It''s just that your parents are the most influential people in the school. Who doesn''t know about Xiao Muli and situ Xin in the whole school, but we are just the most ordinary students. " Mentioning Xiao Muli and situ Xin, Lu''s parents can''t help recalling their time at school.


    "What a coincidence."


    "It''s a coincidence. By the way, your parents have met my family. They should not agree that their son should find a daughter of an ordinary family. " Mother Lu said.


    Xiao Xuyang is the son of Xiao Muli and situ Xin, whose identity is self-evident. The Xiao family and the situ family are here. If he wants to find each other, he must be rich or expensive.


    "Auntie, my parents have seen Xinyi and know her identity. However, you are wrong. My parents like Xinyi very much. They feel very happy to have a daughter-in-law like Xinyi. Otherwise, they will not tell Xinyi that the two families will make an appointment to meet. On my parents'' side, family status doesn''t matter. They think it''s character, it''s emotion that matters. "

 Chapter 849

    Lu Xinyi really doesn''t know how to talk to her parents about her pregnancy. Several times, her words are to the mouth, looking at her parents, she swallowed the words.


    How can she say, "Mom and Dad, something happened, daughter, I''m pregnant?"


    Or can you tell her parents what happened to her? She really didn''t know how to speak.


    Even before she knew she was pregnant, she wasn''t ready to give birth. And not having a baby means that she doesn''t want to tell her parents she''s pregnant at all.


    "What? Do you know about Xinyi''s pregnancy? "


    "What? Xinyi, are you really pregnant Lu''s mother and Lu Hongmei said in one voice, but what they said was different. One is to Xiao Xuyang, the other is to Lu Xinyi.


    It''s also good that Lu Xinyi is on the top floor, and no one passes by here. Otherwise, the movement will have to be watched.


    "What''s the matter, come in and say. They''re all standing at the door, like what they look like. " Father Lu''s face has sunk.


    Can you keep it from sinking? His daughter is not married, still in school, suddenly told him that his daughter is pregnant, his face can look good.


    Lu''s father made a speech, and Lu''s mother knew that it was not good to stand at the door and talk about it. Don''t be heard by others at that time, the whole community will know.


    After entering the house, mother Lu closed the door.


    Lu''s father sat on the sofa, calm face, no smile, Lu Hongmei special wisdom to sit next to her brother Lu''s father, this will also dare not speak.


    "What''s going on?" Lu''s father looked at Lu Xinyi and asked in a deep voice.


    Lu Xinyi was questioned by her father, and her shoulder trembled.


    Xiao Xuyang''s heart is not good¡° Uncle


    "I''m asking her, not you." Lu''s father looked at Lu Xinyi with a serious face.


    "Dad, I don''t know." Lu Xinyi really doesn''t know how to talk to her parents and aunt about these things. She is not the kind of person who can talk.


    It is because Xiao Xuyang knows that Lu Xinyi doesn''t know how to speak, and this kind of thing makes her a girl how to speak¡° Uncle, take it easy. My relationship with Xinyi is not what you think. The whole thing is not Xinyi''s fault. "


    "It''s not her fault. Then how can she give me an unmarried pregnancy. She''s still a student Father Lu is really angry.


    "Brother, calm down. Don''t rush to scold Xinyi. You don''t know what kind of child Xinyi is. She''s very good on weekdays. It must be someone who''s bad for her to do something so extraordinary. " With that, Lu Hongmei glared at Xiao Xuyang.


    Her niece must have been fooled by the boy''s good looks. Just now, she was almost cheated by the boy''s face.


    Aunt Lu''s eyes and the meaning of her eyes made Xiao Xuyang speechless.


    Lu''s father also listened to Lu Hongmei''s words, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Originally, Lu''s aunt didn''t show up. In addition to visiting Lu''s parents, Xiao Xuyang also wanted to confess the whole thing to Lu''s parents. So, this meeting, Xiao Xuyang told the whole thing to Lu''s parents and aunt one by one from the beginning to the end.


    After listening to Xiao Xuyang''s words, both Lu''s aunt and Lu''s mother couldn''t react. It was too hard for them to accept such a thing.


    "What he said is true?" After listening to Xiao Xuyang''s story, father Lu frowned more tightly.


    Lu Xinyi nibbled her lips and her eyes were red. She held back the tears in her eyes. She nodded and gave a gentle "um.". She didn''t dare to say too much. She was afraid that she would cry when she spoke.


    During this period of time, she did not dare to say, no one can say, those grievances, those fears, she can only bear.


    "My God, why are girls so bad now? They are so calculating." Lu Hongmei patted her chest and said with lingering fear: "fortunately, Xinyi met him. Ah, by the way, what''s your name, young man?" Lu Hongmei remembered that she didn''t even know the name of the young man.


    "Xiao Xuyang."


    "Oh, Xiao Xuyang. Fortunately, I met Xiao Xuyang. If I met those 40-50-year-old people, I would cry." Lu Hongmei''s brain circuits are sometimes different from those of Lu''s father and mother.


    This is not, originally the face is not very good Lu father, Lu mother, because Lu Hongmei''s words, think of that in case, the face becomes more ugly.


    "No, I have to go to school to find your teacher about this. I can''t just let it go." The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. His daughter was so calculated that if he didn''t do something, he couldn''t sleep at night.


    And mother Lu, looking at her daughter''s appearance, does not want to be distressed¡° I have to go to the teacher. I can''t do that. "


    "Auntie, uncle, don''t get excited. I''m sure I won''t do that. If you dare to do that, you''ll have to pay the price. Just, at present, Xinyi is pregnant, and if this matter is not handled properly, it will affect Xinyi''s reputation. So, I thought, when I''m sure about Xinyi, I''ll deal with the person who is harmful to Xinyi. " Xiao Xuyang has already considered many things.


    His woman, others can''t move a cent.


    After listening to Xiao Xuyang''s words, Lu''s father was a little less angry. Without the impulse just now, his eyes changed when he looked at Xiao Xuyang. This young man is really unusual. He is the son of Xiao Muli and situ Xin.


    No, how important a woman''s reputation is. If they go to school to make trouble, what happened will surely spread. The one who did harm to his daughter will be punished and expelled from school. Correspondingly, there will be news that her daughter was drugged.


    At that time, the rumors outside will be hard to hear. If father Lu uses his brain a little, he will know.


    "It''s very thoughtful of you." Father Lu said.


    "Uncle, I''ll take care of Xinyi." Xiao Xuyang said to father Lu.


    "Well, you''ll take care of it." Originally, father Lu liked Xiao Xuyang very much. The more he saw Xiao Xuyang, the more he liked him.


    "Since the baby in our heart is yours, what are you going to do about it?" Lu Hongmei can always catch something completely different from others. To be honest, Lu Hongmei is not optimistic about Xiao Xuyang.


    It''s useless to look good, and it can''t be eaten.

 Chapter 850

    Lu Xinyi really doesn''t know how to talk to her parents about her pregnancy. Several times, her words are to the mouth, looking at her parents, she swallowed the words.


    How can she say, "Mom and Dad, something happened, daughter, I''m pregnant?"


    Or can you tell her parents what happened to her? She really didn''t know how to speak.


    Even before she knew she was pregnant, she wasn''t ready to give birth. And not having a baby means that she doesn''t want to tell her parents she''s pregnant at all.


    "What? Do you know about Xinyi''s pregnancy? "


    "What? Xinyi, are you really pregnant Lu''s mother and Lu Hongmei said in one voice, but what they said was different. One is to Xiao Xuyang, the other is to Lu Xinyi.


    It''s also good that Lu Xinyi is on the top floor, and no one passes by here. Otherwise, the movement will have to be watched.


    "What''s the matter, come in and say. They''re all standing at the door, like what they look like. " Father Lu''s face has sunk.


    Can you keep it from sinking? His daughter is not married, still in school, suddenly told him that his daughter is pregnant, his face can look good.


    Lu''s father made a speech, and Lu''s mother knew that it was not good to stand at the door and talk about it. Don''t be heard by others at that time, the whole community will know.


    After entering the house, mother Lu closed the door.


    Lu''s father sat on the sofa, calm face, no smile, Lu Hongmei special wisdom to sit next to her brother Lu''s father, this will also dare not speak.


    "What''s going on?" Lu''s father looked at Lu Xinyi and asked in a deep voice.


    Lu Xinyi was questioned by her father, and her shoulder trembled.


    Xiao Xuyang''s heart is not good¡° Uncle


    "I''m asking her, not you." Lu''s father looked at Lu Xinyi with a serious face.


    "Dad, I don''t know." Lu Xinyi really doesn''t know how to talk to her parents and aunt about these things. She is not the kind of person who can talk.


    It is because Xiao Xuyang knows that Lu Xinyi doesn''t know how to speak, and this kind of thing makes her a girl how to speak¡° Uncle, take it easy. My relationship with Xinyi is not what you think. The whole thing is not Xinyi''s fault. "


    "It''s not her fault. Then how can she give me an unmarried pregnancy. She''s still a student Father Lu is really angry.


    "Brother, calm down. Don''t rush to scold Xinyi. You don''t know what kind of child Xinyi is. She''s very good on weekdays. It must be someone who''s bad for her to do something so extraordinary. " With that, Lu Hongmei glared at Xiao Xuyang.


    Her niece must have been fooled by the boy''s good looks. Just now, she was almost cheated by the boy''s face.


    Aunt Lu''s eyes and the meaning of her eyes made Xiao Xuyang speechless.


    Lu''s father also listened to Lu Hongmei''s words, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Originally, Lu''s aunt didn''t show up. In addition to visiting Lu''s parents, Xiao Xuyang also wanted to confess the whole thing to Lu''s parents. So, this meeting, Xiao Xuyang told the whole thing to Lu''s parents and aunt one by one from the beginning to the end.


    After listening to Xiao Xuyang''s words, both Lu''s aunt and Lu''s mother couldn''t react. It was too hard for them to accept such a thing.


    "What he said is true?" After listening to Xiao Xuyang''s story, father Lu frowned more tightly.


    Lu Xinyi nibbled her lips and her eyes were red. She held back the tears in her eyes. She nodded and gave a gentle "um.". She didn''t dare to say too much. She was afraid that she would cry when she spoke.


    During this period of time, she did not dare to say, no one can say, those grievances, those fears, she can only bear.


    "My God, why are girls so bad now? They are so calculating." Lu Hongmei patted her chest and said with lingering fear: "fortunately, Xinyi met him. Ah, by the way, what''s your name, young man?" Lu Hongmei remembered that she didn''t even know the name of the young man.


    "Xiao Xuyang."


    "Oh, Xiao Xuyang. Fortunately, I met Xiao Xuyang. If I met those 40-50-year-old people, I would cry." Lu Hongmei''s brain circuits are sometimes different from those of Lu''s father and mother.


    This is not, originally the face is not very good Lu father, Lu mother, because Lu Hongmei''s words, think of that in case, the face becomes more ugly.


    "No, I have to go to school to find your teacher about this. I can''t just let it go." The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. His daughter was so calculated that if he didn''t do something, he couldn''t sleep at night.


    And mother Lu, looking at her daughter''s appearance, does not want to be distressed¡° I have to go to the teacher. I can''t do that. "


    "Auntie, uncle, don''t get excited. I''m sure I won''t do that. If you dare to do that, you''ll have to pay the price. Just, at present, Xinyi is pregnant, and if this matter is not handled properly, it will affect Xinyi''s reputation. So, I thought, when I''m sure about Xinyi, I''ll deal with the person who is harmful to Xinyi. " Xiao Xuyang has already considered many things.


    His woman, others can''t move a cent.


    After listening to Xiao Xuyang''s words, Lu''s father was a little less angry. Without the impulse just now, his eyes changed when he looked at Xiao Xuyang. This young man is really unusual. He is the son of Xiao Muli and situ Xin.


    No, how important a woman''s reputation is. If they go to school to make trouble, what happened will surely spread. The one who did harm to his daughter will be punished and expelled from school. Correspondingly, there will be news that her daughter was drugged.


    At that time, the rumors outside will be hard to hear. If father Lu uses his brain a little, he will know.


    "It''s very thoughtful of you." Father Lu said.


    "Uncle, I''ll take care of Xinyi." Xiao Xuyang said to father Lu.


    "Well, you''ll take care of it." Originally, father Lu liked Xiao Xuyang very much. The more he saw Xiao Xuyang, the more he liked him.


    "Since the baby in our heart is yours, what are you going to do about it?" Lu Hongmei can always catch something completely different from others. To be honest, Lu Hongmei is not optimistic about Xiao Xuyang.


    It''s useless to look good, and it can''t be eaten.

 Chapter 851

    My niece''s boyfriend has such a good family background, which should be very happy. Her niece is married to a rich family. However, Lu Hongmei is not that kind of power. She is in the eye of money. After she is happy for her niece, she worries again.


    "If his family is so good, how can his parents take a fancy to our family? I''m afraid Xinyi will get married and suffer. " Lu Hongmei''s words express the worries of Lu''s father and mother.


    However, the current situation is that they can only put down their worries and pray. Xiao Muli and situ Xin are not people who value their family status.


    "Wait until the two families meet." Father Lu sighed and said.


    &


    Situ Xin also thought of Lu Xinyi''s baby. He was afraid that time would drag on for a long time, so he became pregnant. At that time, it''s not good for Lu Xinyi''s reputation.


    So, after thinking about it, she decided to do it herself.


    Situ Xin wants to know a person''s phone number. It''s very simple. As soon as she was told, she was told what she wanted to know.


    Situ Xin takes out his mobile phone and dials mother Lu.


    Mother Lu has been absent-minded at work these two days. She has something on her mind. Her colleagues asked her, she is not easy to say, can only reluctantly said nothing with a smile. When the mobile phone rings, she takes out her mobile phone and sees the phone above. She thinks it''s a sales call, but she didn''t want to answer it. Instead, she thinks that it''s someone who really has something to ask for her, so she gets through.


    "Hello, is this Lu Xinyi''s mother?" As soon as mother Lu got through the phone, a very gentle voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I am, you are?" Mother Lu had a guess in her mind, but she was not sure.


    "I''m Xiao Xuyang''s mother, situ Xin."


    Mother Lu didn''t expect that situ Xin would call in person.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, I don''t know if you know that Xinyi is in love with my son?"


    Although mother Lu heard from Xiao Xuyang that his parents liked her daughter, she didn''t object to their being together. However, she just listened to Xiao Xuyang, but she was not at ease.


    Otherwise, she would not be upset these days.


    Therefore, she would not know what the purpose of situ Xin''s call was.


    Mother Lu has no bottom in her heart¡° That''s true. I don''t know what your family thinks about it. I also know that there is a big gap between our two families. " Mother Lu told the truth.


    As soon as she heard what mother Lu said, situ Xin knew what she thought. She said with a smile, "you may have misunderstood the purpose of my call today. I don''t think that when two children are together, it depends on their family backgrounds. I think that as long as the children have good character, the two children are congenial and like each other, it''s enough. I''m calling today to make an appointment with you. I''d like to talk about the two children. I think you should also be aware of Xinyi''s situation. Therefore, I want to take advantage of Xinyi can not see the time, to solve the two children''s affairs. I don''t want people to say happy behind their backs. "


    Mother Lu didn''t expect that situ Xin called and said so frankly to her. But I have to admit that situ Xin''s words are like a tranquilizing pill, which makes her heart that she has been carrying these days finally come down.


    "With your words, I''m really happy for Xinyi." Mother Lu said sincerely.


    Mother Lu has no doubt about what situ Xin said. Because, situ Xin side identity, she has no need to tell her these empty, she is really for her daughter''s sake.


    "In laws, I can tell you that although I have only seen Xinyi once, I really like her. You can rest assured that if Xinyi is married to my family in the future, I will treat her as my own child. I have a daughter of my own. I know your parents'' heart. You see, are you two free tomorrow night? If we''re free, we''ll meet tomorrow night to talk about the two children. "


    "Well, well, tomorrow night."


    Situ Xin a telephone call, tomorrow two families meet time, place all decided.


    Hang up the phone, situ Xin a phone call to her son Xiao Xuyang, let him spare tomorrow night time, but see father-in-law mother-in-law.


    Xiao Xuyang was stunned when he received the call from his mother. In other words, he is still angry because he can''t wait for his future father-in-law to call. His mother has made an appointment with his father-in-law.


    He really had to admire his mother¡° Mom, you are so powerful. Can you tell me how you moved my father-in-law and mother-in-law? " Xiao Xuyang couldn''t help asking.


    "Tell the truth as you can. It''s not your mother that I''m too good, it''s you that are too useless. By the way, how is Xinyi? Is there any pregnancy reaction? " Situ Xin is worried about Lu Xinyi. After all, he was a child.


    "It''s very good. There''s no response at the moment."


    "Well, take good care of your future daughter-in-law. If you let me know that you bully her, let me and your father deal with you. " After the warning, situ Xin hung up.


    But Lu''s mother didn''t expect that situ Xin would call her in person. Moreover, she said so many words, which completely dispelled her worries. She swept away her worries and thought about it. She called her husband and told him what situ Xin had called her. She also told her husband about the dinner time and place that they had arranged, and then she went back to the office with a smile on her face.


    Lu''s colleagues in her office looked worried before she went out to answer the phone. How did she answer the phone and come back? She changed completely.


    "Well, what a happy event you''ve got. It makes you look sad and smiling." I have a good relationship with mother Lu. I can''t help asking.


    "It''s really a happy event. Well, to tell you the truth, I was worried because my daughter talked about a boyfriend at school. " All the things have been settled. Mother Lu has no scruples when she talks about it.


    "What''s the matter? Is it the man, not the local? "


    "Or is the condition of the man''s home too bad?"


    "No, it''s the man''s family. It''s not at the same level as us. I''m afraid that the difference between our two families is too great, and my father''s parents will object to it. I''m also afraid that my daughter will suffer if she marries into their family. "


    "And now?" People in the office are very gossipy.


    This is also why mother Lu chooses to say it, because she knows that even if she doesn''t say it now, after her daughter and Xiao Xuyang are settled, it will still be sent to their office.


    "Now, it''s all settled. Just now, my husband''s mother called me and made an appointment with me. She said that she would talk about the engagement of two children and that when my daughter married into their family, she would treat her as her own daughter. Well, I can rest assured. "

 Chapter 852

    "Ouch, what kind of conditions does the man''s family have for you to be so cruel." In an office, there are always a few who are not dealt with. They are like enemies, but they can''t see each other''s good points.


    This is not, on weekdays with mother Lu does not deal with that one, can not see mother Lu happy, run on.


    She just thinks that mother Lu is exaggerating. What''s better for her husband''s family. Does she know that those people with good family background in Beijing have eyes on their heads, where can they see their mother''s home¡° Let''s listen. Which one is it? "


    If it''s normal, Lu''s mother may be really annoyed by this colleague''s words. However, she is in a good mood today, and she is waiting to see her colleague beaten in the face: "since everyone wants to know, I''ll tell you. It''s just that my daughter''s marriage has been arranged. I won''t talk about it today. You will know when we invite you to dinner in the future. The boy is the second son of the Xiao family. "


    "Xiao family? Is it the Xiao family that has an affinity with the situ family? " Someone asked tentatively. I''m afraid he guessed wrong, because the Xiao family is not an ordinary rich family.


    "Yes, that''s the Xiao family."


    Hearing mother Lu''s reply, everyone in the office took a breath of air conditioning. Although they are ordinary citizens, as long as they live in the capital, they will not be unaware of the Xiao family and the situ family.


    They all know what kind of existence it is.


    However, they never thought that mother Lu''s family would have something to do with the Xiao family.


    "How can it be? You want to climb a high branch. Are you crazy? Is this the second son of the Xiao family that your family can climb? People like them are most concerned about the right family. " The colleague who didn''t deal with mother Lu was subconsciously denied after being surprised.


    "Is that possible? I''m talking nonsense. When my daughter gets engaged, don''t you understand? To tell you the truth, I had the same idea before, that kind of high door, the most important thing is to pay attention to the right family, that is, when my son-in-law came to give gifts, I didn''t nod my head. I don''t want my daughter to be married to a rich and powerful family. I just want my daughter to have a harmonious husband and wife all her life. My in laws called me today to say that they had made an appointment with two families to talk about their engagement. She also told me that there was no proper match in their family. She said that in the case of their family, there was no need to use their children''s marriage to consolidate the prosperity of their family. Their husband and wife were looking forward to their children finding someone they like. Besides, she likes my daughter very much. She says that she will treat my daughter as her own daughter when she marries them in the future. " When it comes to what situ Xin just said on the phone, Lu''s anger at what her colleagues said suddenly dissipated. People can''t see their family well, so let them say these sour words.


    As long as her daughter is comfortable in her mother-in-law''s house¡° It''s you. I heard from you before that your daughter talked about a rich second generation. Who''s the family. How is it going? How long has it been? Is it time to make a reservation? When can we all have dinner? " Hate people, who won''t?


    Mother Lu was very impolite and took the words back.

 Chapter 853

    Fu Juan, a colleague who didn''t deal with Lu''s mother, was meant to be ugly to Lu''s mother. She didn''t expect that, but Lu''s mother turned her back on objectivism and mentioned what she didn''t want to mention.


    It''s obvious that Fu Juan is not popular in this office. No, someone said to her mother, "yes, Fu Juan, last time I heard you say that your daughter talked about an object, and the family conditions are very good. It seems that the family has tens of billions of assets. If you find such a good son-in-law, you can''t hide it. What''s more, you have to invite everyone to have a meal so that everyone can know you. "


    Fu Juan will be angry to curse, but her face can''t show it at all. With a smile on her face, she said, "as you know, young people fall in love now. They are all on and off, and they are not accurate. Maybe today''s good with a person like, tomorrow two people make old age do not communicate. So, before the two children decide, I can''t bring someone to invite you to dinner. I promise I''ll invite you to dinner when they''ve made a reservation. "


    "Fu Juan, are you sure we can still have this meal?" Someone coolly interjected


    "What are you saying?" Fu Juan still couldn''t help her face.


    "Literally. I don''t have a bad heart. It''s just that I know and know the boyfriend your daughter talked about. Two days ago, I was in the mall when I saw that young man shopping with a little girl in his arms. I thought it was your daughter at that time. When I was excited, I wanted to say hello. Also good in my eyes, five meters away from them, I see clearly that the young man''s arms, not your daughter, I stopped. In fact, I''ve been holding it in my heart for several days. I want to remind you. Think about it, and I''m afraid you think I''m not kind enough to watch you play. So, I didn''t say. Today is just the right time for everyone to talk about it. I think I should say it. " This person said seriously, but in the place that Fu Juan couldn''t see, he winked at mother Lu. She did it on purpose, completely on purpose.


    Who let Fu Juan too failure, let her endure her for a long time.


    Fu Juan''s angry face changed color when she was told by her colleague.


    However, nothing can be shown on the face. Because she knows that people in this office are waiting to see her joke¡° You should have told me that in the morning The smile on Fu Juan''s face now is as awkward as it is¡° In fact, during this period of time, the two little ones are making trouble. My daughter, as you know, is very stubborn. That boy is looking for someone to annoy my daughter


    Fu Juan can only say that for the sake of face, and only her own heart knows best.


    Her daughter will be at home every day crying.


    This rich young man likes the new and dislikes the old. This is not, with her daughter good a few days, with other women hook up, but also happened to be her daughter to run into. Her daughter was crying and crying, and she left with a parting sentence.


    After she knew this, she called in person to ask him how she could do this to her daughter.


    As a result, the boy said directly on the phone, "you don''t think I''m serious with your daughter, do you? In terms of your daughter''s beauty and your family background, can my parents allow your daughter to enter our house? Are you naive, too? "


    The boy''s words were a blow to her.


    Fu Juan felt uncomfortable. She had a hard time, and she would not let others feel better: "don''t always say that my daughter is in love. She hasn''t made a reservation yet. But Zhang Yan made it clear that it had been set down and the parents of both sides would meet. That''s not going to change. We are all waiting to meet the famous Xiao family


    How can mother Lu not see that Fu Juan''s potential meaning is to wait to see her jokes. However, with the phone call of situ Xin, Lu''s mother was confident.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no change for me. I''ll tell you when we set the time


    "OK, then we all have to get the red envelope ready."


    Fu Juan had a hard time herself, and she didn''t want others to. It''s just that she didn''t have any effect on mother Lu. Instead, she became a joke. She was so angry.


    &


    Lu Xinyi is in a good mood these two days.


    Originally, she didn''t know how to talk to her parents about her pregnancy. As a result, as soon as Xiao Xuyang went to their home, he solved the problem. With Xiao Xuyang, her parents didn''t blame her for it. Instead, she was particularly concerned about her body.


    Put down the mind, the relationship with Xiao Xuyang is developing smoothly, which makes Lu Xinyi feel bad.


    However, she was in such a good mood that she was stopped by Liu Xin on her way to the toilet and got worse.


    Liu Xin''s face was haggard, as if she were several years old. Lu Xinyi remembers that after what happened that day, Liu Xin did not appear in the school again. How could she suddenly appear in front of her and block her way.


    Liu Xin looks at the radiant Lu Xinyi, really hate teeth itching. You know, because of her, and let Lu Xinyi and Xiao Xuyang involved in the relationship, killed her will not take Lu Xinyi to the party that day.


    But, where in this world has this regret medicine.


    When Lu Xinyi sees Liu Xin, she doesn''t want to talk to her. She is ready to go around when she doesn''t see her. However, Liu Xin came to find Lu Xinyi today. How could she let Lu Xinyi bypass her.


    "Xinyi, can you talk to me? I really know it''s wrong, really. " What Liu Xin said is sincere. It''s not regret. Regret makes Lu Xinyi know Xiao Xuyang. If you know, that day into the room, can have a relationship with Xiao Xuyang, Liu Xin said, she will drink the medicine.


    If Xiao Xuyang knew what Liu Xin thought, he would give Liu Xin a white eye. Liu Xin, who does he think Xiao Xuyang is? If he didn''t look at Lu Xinyi and didn''t hate it, how could he have a relationship with Lu Xinyi.


    It''s one thing to be drugged, but it should also be targeted at the person he doesn''t hate. What''s more, even if it''s a relationship? If he doesn''t like Lu Xinyi, he won''t be responsible. At most, he can give some compensation.


    Of course, Liu Xin doesn''t think so.


    "I don''t think we have anything to talk about after you''ve done something like this to me. Liu Xin, I, Lu Xinyi, am not really a face person. I''ll do as you like. " Lu Xinyi also has a fire in her heart.

 Chapter 854

    Everyone has his own temper. No matter how easy people get along with each other, they will get angry one day. What Liu Xin has done has already touched Lu Xinyi''s bottom line.


    Sometimes, when she wakes up in the middle of the night, she doesn''t even dare to think about it. If we didn''t meet Xiao Xuyang that day, if we followed Liu Xin''s design that day, what kind of day would it be waiting for her now.


    When she thought about it, she was afraid. The fear came from the bottom of her heart and made her shiver.


    For Liu Xin, who seems to be nice to her on the surface, but behind the scenes, she is the one who unites others to calculate her. It''s good that she doesn''t come to her to settle the accounts¡° Liu Xin, do you think I''m particularly easy to bully and talk. You have done such a thing to me, as long as you come and say a few good words to me, I will forgive you? When nothing happened and it''s the same as before? " Lu Xinyi''s heart was full of fire.


    She was thinking, recognize Liu Xin this person, later no longer with her.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Xin had this face to stop her¡° Liu Xin, you don''t really realize that you are wrong. If you stop me today, you don''t really want to apologize to me. Instead, you see that I have a relationship with Xiao Xuyang. You are afraid that Xiao Xuyang will come to you because of me. " Lu Xinyi thinks it is particularly ironic.


    In the end, what makes Liu Xin come to apologize to her is not that she really realizes that she has done something wrong, but because of the power of the Xiao family¡° So, Liu Xin, don''t appear in front of me any more. I don''t want to see you. "


    With that, Lu Xinyi bypasses Liu Xin and prepares to leave.


    Liu Xin was not willing. She didn''t think that what she did to Lu Xinyi was wrong. Yes, from the beginning, she approached Lu Xinyi, not because she really wanted to be friends with Lu Xinyi, but because she looked at Lu Xinyi like that and felt that it was a special eyesore. It''s really fake. She wants to take off the mask of Lu Xinyi and let everyone see her real face.


    Even so far, Liu Xin thinks that Lu Xinyi is very resourceful. If you don''t have a plan, how can you pick up Xiao Xuyang after having a night with him, or even get his parents'' approval to join the Xiao family.


    When Lu Xinyi talks, Liu Xin always lowers her head. Until Lu Xinyi passed her, she suddenly opened her mouth¡° Lu Xinyi, you''ve really climbed up the big tree of Xiao''s family. Your waist is very angry. Xiao Xuyang and Xiao''s family are deceived by your appearance. If they see you clearly, do you think you will have a good life in Xiao''s family? "


    Liu Xin''s words made Lu Xinyi feel particularly ridiculous. She stopped and turned to look at Liu Xin: "Liu Xin, who am I? What am I like in your heart? "


    "Hypocrisy, aloofness, a special look at everything, but in fact, it is your own disguise. So, I''ve always wanted to see what kind of disgusting look you will be when you are stripped off by this false face. "


    Lu Xinyi listen, feel special funny. Originally, in Liu Xin''s heart, she is such a person¡° Did that disappoint you in particular? Didn''t let you see me like this? Liu Xin, take you as my good friend, this is the most wrong thing I have done in my life. But it''s not all bad to know you. I also want to thank you, thank you, let me get involved with Xiao Xuyang. But for you, Xiao Xuyang and I would not have known each other all our lives. "


    This is the truth of Lu Xinyi.


    Before that, she may not want to think of the night when she and Xiao Xuyang happened. However, after meeting Xiao Xuyang''s parents, all kinds of things she showed to Xiao Xuyang made her no longer reject Xiao Xuyang''s approach. Now she can''t help but be thankful. Of course, it''s Xiao Xuyang who has a relationship with her, not others.


    But Lu Xinyi''s sincere words make Liu Xin angry. Who is Xiao Xuyang, but they are a group of girls who want to have something to do with each other. Even if they can''t marry him, they are willing to be his girlfriend.


    Now, such a good thing falls on Lu Xinyi, and she pushes her back. Just think about it, she can spit blood.


    Lu Xinyi said that when she went to the toilet, Xiao Shiyao was quite relieved, so she didn''t follow. As a result, she had been waiting in the classroom for a long time. Seeing that she was going to have class, Lu Xinyi had not come back. Xiao Shiyao was not at ease.


    Lu Xinyi is now her second sister-in-law. Moreover, her second sister-in-law has her precious niece in her stomach. There can be no mistake.


    So Xiao Shiyao trotted out of the classroom to find Lu Xinyi.


    "Liu Xin, what do you want to do?" When Xiao Shiyao goes to the bathroom on their floor, she sees Liu Xin from a distance. She was afraid of what Liu Xin would do to Lu Xinyi, so she ran over and yelled.


    Liu Xin didn''t expect to meet Xiao Shiyao. If she could, she would make a detour when she saw Xiao Shiyao. A young lady like Xiao Shiyao can''t be provoked by her. Liu Xin has always seen it very clearly.


    "Xiao Shiyao, you don''t have to be so nervous. What can you do to Lu Xinyi at school and by myself? Are you a little too nervous? Or, Lu Xinyi, what did she say to me in front of you? How can I be so terrible, how can I bully her? " Liu Xin doesn''t know about Lu Xinyi''s pregnancy, so Xiao Shiyao is so nervous about her. He also looked at her defensively, afraid of what she did to bully Lu Xinyi. He felt that Lu Xinyi must have said something to Xiao Shiyao.


    Lu Xinyi is completely disappointed with Liu Xin. The old friendship has long been broken. So, this will hear Liu Xin said those words, she in addition to feel funny, there is no trace of fluctuation in her heart.


    "Liu Xin, you have delusion of being killed. You are so bad yourself. Don''t think everyone is so bad. Xinyi said nothing to me. I didn''t even mention you, let alone speak ill of you. This is what you often do. Don''t think about people in such a bad direction. However, as for your personality, I don''t need to say Xinyi. Our class, although there is no intersection, but, what kind of person you are, I know. Don''t you wonder why you come to me again and again to make up with me, and I ignore you? That''s because I know what kind of person you are. For people like you, I always believe in being as far away as possible. " Xiao Shiyao said, went to Lu Xinyi''s side, looked back at Liu Xin standing there, and said, "after you see Xinyi, you will be far away. Otherwise, don''t blame our Xiao family for calculating with you what you did to her. "

 Chapter 855

    "Second sister-in-law, when you see this kind of person in the future, what do you want to do with her. You are still thinking about the old love between you two and are ready to let bygones be bygones. It''s good for her to not only discredit you in other people''s eyes, but also blame you now. As long as I knew, my second brother and I shouldn''t listen to you and let her go. " Xiao Shiyao went over, took Lu Xinyi''s wrist and said.


    As she spoke, she turned her eyes to Liu Xin. To be honest, she doesn''t like Liu Xin at all.


    Liu Xin''s face became more and more ugly.


    She had already scolded Xiao Shiyao and Lu Xinyi in her heart. However, she only dared to scold in her heart, but she did not dare to scold at all.


    Maybe she can bully Lu Xinyi, but Xiao Shiyao always takes a detour when she meets her.


    Lu Xinyi was deeply moved. Xiao Shiyao''s two maintenance of her made her feel warm. Let her know, what talent is sincerely treat you, what talent is always calculating their own.


    For Liu Xin, Lu Xinyi has already seen clearly¡° I see, Yao Yao, don''t worry, this is the last time. In the future, I will polish my eyes and never be bullied again. " Lu Xinyi said with a big smile to Xiao Shiyao.


    Lu Xinyi''s person is very simple, the mind is also simple, so, when she shows the smile from the heart, it will be particularly good-looking. It is because Xiao Shiyao knows Lu Xinyi''s character that she knows her second brother Xiao Xuyang and Lu Xinyi. She does not exclude Lu Xinyi from marrying them and becoming her second sister-in-law.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be with my second brother in the future. Who dares not to count you? If the weight of the two of us is not enough, my parents and I will be there. I''d like to see who has the ability to compete with the Xiao family and the situ family. " Xiao Shiyao said it to Liu Xin on purpose.


    After listening to Xiao Shiyao''s words, Liu Xin''s face turned pale little by little. Even a little shaky, like the next second will not stand, like falling.


    Xiao Shiyao chose to ignore Liu Xin''s appearance. If you want to pour it, which man can help if he is pitiful. Anyway, it''s better for them to be invisible.


    "It''s class. I''ll go to the toilet with you first. I''ll go back soon."


    "All right."


    Xiao Shiyao said that in class, the bell really rings. She left in a hurry with Xiao Shiyao.


    Only left in the wind with a pale face, a pathetic appearance, but no one tube Liu Xin.


    "Lu Xinyi." Liu Xin is biting a tooth, hateful say. Her heart for Lu Xinyi hard on a sum, she will not let Lu Xinyi better. As for Xiao Shiyao, Liu Xin is still a little self-conscious, she can''t stir up trouble.


    And Lu Xinyi, her thinking has not turned around, she still put Lu Xinyi in the same family as her, can let her bully position. After all, she just thinks that Lu Xinyi is easy to bully.


    It''s just, she forgot, it''s different now. Lu Xinyi is now the daughter-in-law of Xiao Muli and situ Xin. She is also half of the Xiao family. How can she be bullied.


    Besides, who is Xiao Shiyao? With one look and one expression, Liu Xin can know what she thinks in her heart.


    Now Liu Xin is on Xiao Shiyao''s side, but she is a dangerous person. She decided to call her second brother later to talk about Liu Xin.


    I''m afraid Liu Xin can''t stay in the capital.


    Liu Xin is still thinking about how to let Lu Xinyi lose all of her present. She wants to let Lu Xinyi taste the feeling of falling from the sky to the ground.


    **


    Xiao Shiyao is afraid that Liu Xin will harass Lu Xinyi again. Now Lu Xinyi''s situation is quite special. If she doesn''t pay attention, she will be pushed by Liu Xin or trip up secretly, but she will be in trouble.


    Therefore, Xiao Shiyao has always been inseparable from Liu Xin.


    And secretly, she sent a message to her second brother, told her about Liu Xin''s coming to school to find Lu Xinyi, and asked him to deal with Liu Xin quickly. You have to protect your wife and children.


    If you can''t even protect your wife and children, what kind of man is that.


    Xiao Xuyang received a message from Xiao Shiyao and was in a meeting. The financial manager is reporting his work to Xiao Xuyang. From the corner of his eye, he noticed that his boss''s face sank, and his heart sank. He didn''t dare to go on.


    Xiao Xuyang originally looked at Lu Xinyi, which meant that he didn''t really break up with Liu Xin, so he didn''t intervene much. He was afraid that Lu Xinyi would have a worse impression on him. He thought that when Liu Xin saw that Lu Xinyi was his man, she did not dare to do anything wrong behind his back. I didn''t expect that Liu Xin was so confused.


    Even dare to repeatedly come to find Lu Xinyi unhappy. Also want to calculate Lu Xinyi, that''s just right, he will calculate the old and new accounts with him.


    Xiao Xuyang thought of this, his eyes became fierce.


    Xiao Xuyang''s eyes changed, and the financial manager was afraid to speak. He simply stopped.


    Xiao Xuyang has already figured out what to do with Liu Xin. As soon as he gets over it, he notices that the financial manager, who was still reporting to him, suddenly stops talking. Moreover, his hand holding the folder is shaking.


    "Why did it stop suddenly? Go on."


    "Well, boss, if you think you are not satisfied with the information I made, you can say it directly, and I will change it right away. No, I don''t think my data is good enough. I''ll change it now and give you a report again. " The financial manager regretted that in his heart. He said that his boss was not a fool, and he could not accept other people''s kickbacks to help change the information.


    Now that he''s half way through, his boss is aware of something wrong. Fortunately, he didn''t hand in what he had, and there was still a chance to improve. The financial manager is in a cold sweat for himself.


    If Xiao Xuyang doesn''t see any more problems, he won''t be Xiao Xuyang. He took a deep look at the financial manager. When the clothes on the financial manager''s back were soaked in cold sweat and his legs began to shake, Xiao Xuyang finally mercifully let him go.


    "Since you know that the materials are not well prepared, what else can you report to me? It''s a waste of your time. I''ll give you another chance to change it for me. If there''s another time, you know my rules. " Xiao Xuyang is anxious to deal with Liu Xin, so he doesn''t follow the financial manager.


    I don''t know whether the financial manager is lucky or not. However, we have escaped a disaster.

 Chapter 856

    Xu Haoyang just finished talking to Xiao Shiyao on the phone, but his mood is not very high.


    He was depressed. He was extremely depressed. Who has suffered like this. Originally with his intimate girlfriend development is very good, it is the time of love. It can be said that they are tired of being together every day.


    In this way, Xu Haoyang felt that it was not enough. He was eager to marry Xiao Shiyao home. In this way, he could see his beloved woman at the first sight when he woke up every day. Just thinking about it made him feel very happy.


    However, since his second brother-in-law had a girlfriend, his good days have gone forever.


    He is wronged in his heart. He hasn''t dated Yao Yao for several days. No, he thought there was a very good movie on today, so he wanted to make an appointment for this reason. He arranged everything. As a result, he just called. Xiao Shiyao told him that he was not free today. She had to accompany her second sister-in-law and send her home safely.


    If Xu Haoyang had not known Xiao Shiyao, he would not have found such an excuse just because he didn''t want to see him. If Xiao Shiyao didn''t want to talk to him, she would dump him. However, even knowing this, Xu Haoyang was depressed.


    Xu Haoyang said that he would be in a particularly bad mood.


    "Hao Yang, what''s the matter with you?" With Xu Haoyang a class of good brother to see his brother this mood is not quite right, can''t help but ask¡° Just now, I was in a very good mood. I said that I would call my sister-in-law and make an appointment to go to the cinema together in the evening. How could I be in a bad mood? "


    Sometimes a man''s line is thick, and he finds out later that he seems to be unable to open it.


    Xu Haoyang''s mood is changing so fast. Besides Xiao Shiyao, who else can he talk to.


    Only Xiao Shiyao has such great ability to influence Xu Haoyang''s mood.


    No, Xu Haoyang was very upset because he had not been able to make an appointment with Xiao Shiyao. His friend even came to lift his scar, so he threw his eye knife directly.


    Xu Haoyang''s good friend felt his nose with embarrassment. He was really quick spoken just now. He didn''t think so much, so he opened his mouth¡° That, Hao Yang, it must be her sister-in-law. She certainly didn''t mean to refuse you. " Shen ran felt that Xu Haoyang would have to follow Mao''s lead in this meeting. Otherwise, Xu Haoyang, the boy who has the most hatred, will definitely find a chance to get back today''s revenge.


    "You can''t say that. I didn''t tell Yao Yao in advance. " On Xiao Shiyao''s side, Xu Haoyang has no principle at all. He is reluctant to blame Xiao Shiyao, he will only put all the mistakes on himself or others.


    "That''s just right. You''re free tonight. Let''s get together. Tell me, how long has it been since you fell in love with us. People are always having opinions. " Shen ran started the conversation and couldn''t stop¡° Let''s ask you to bring your sister-in-law with us. You don''t want to. I''ve never seen you hide people like this. "


    After Xu Haoyang established a relationship with Xiao Shiyao, Shen ran, Xu Haoyang''s good brother, wanted Xu Haoyang to bring Xiao Shiyao out and meet him together. However, Xu Haoyang kept Xiao Shiyao in a tight place. Just that time, after they showed their faces in front of Xiao Shiyao, they never saw Xiao Shiyao again.


    Even Xu Haoyang, also in order to accompany his own intimate girlfriend, they rarely come to the party¡° Let me tell you something. We have special opinions about you. You see, you have nothing to do today. If you don''t come out again and get together with us, it''s too much to say. "


    Xu Haoyang thought about it. It''s true that his friends didn''t get together with his brothers. He thought, just today Yao Yao has no time, also can''t make an appointment, nodded and agreed: "OK, let''s get together in the evening."


    Xu Haoyang doesn''t know. Shen ran, they really have a party today, and it''s not an ordinary party. Before, they were thinking about Xu Haoyang''s hot fight with Xiao Shiyao recently. If they didn''t have the time to hang out with them, they didn''t tell Xu Haoyang.


    I didn''t expect this to happen in the middle.


    But Shen ran also forgot this stubble for a time.


    So, when Xu Haoyang and Shen ran arrived at the box of the party, they pushed the door in and looked at the people who had already sat down.


    Not only Xu Haoyang and Shen ran Leng, but also the people in the box were stunned when they saw Xu Haoyang. And Shen ran really wants to slap himself. How can he forget that today''s party, in addition to their brothers, there are also girls.


    "Xu Haoyang, sit here." Xu Haoyang didn''t want to go in, but before he retreated, someone stopped him.


    Zhang Yue is the girl who shouts to Xu Haoyang. She will stand up and shout to Xu Haoyang, not for herself, but for her good friend Wu Xinyu¡° I said handsome Xu, it''s rare to meet him. You won''t just give us face, or is Miss Xiao too strict? You''re not engaged, so much. If you get married, you''ll get it. "


    Zhang Yue''s words made Xu Haoyang''s face sink in an instant. Obviously, Zhang Yue''s words provoked him.


    "Zhang Yue." Zhang Yue''s words, as well as Xu Haoyang''s face, let Xu Haoyang''s brothers know. Oh, no, Zhang Yue''s words touch Xu Haoyang''s bottom line.


    They knew what position Xiao Shiyao occupied in Xu Haoyang''s heart.


    "Am I right? As soon as we opened the door and saw our gang, we were ready to leave. Xu Haoyang, what are you guilty of? Or who are you afraid to meet? "


    "Yueyue." Sitting beside Zhang Yue, Wu Xinyu reaches for Zhang Yue''s arm and wants her to stop talking.


    However, Wu Xinyu is acting. If she really doesn''t want Zhang Yue to speak, she should stop Zhang Yue when she speaks. When Zhang Yue''s words were all about this, he opened his mouth. Who didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xiao Shiyao doesn''t know who should be good. Does it mean that she has a lot of affinity with Xu Haoyang or that someone wants to block her.


    Originally, she was going to send Lu Xinyi home. As a result, on the way, she received a call from her mother, saying that she had an appointment to meet Lu Xinyi''s parents in the evening, and told her not to go back with Lu Xinyi and to go directly to the hotel.


    At this meeting, her parents and Lu Xinyi''s parents were talking about her second brother''s marriage to Lu Xinyi. She felt that her presence was not very good, so she came out to get some air. No, when she came out of the box and was going to the hall, she heard Zhang Yue''s words on the way.


    She doesn''t know Zhang Yue, but in Zhang Yue''s words, she seems to have a special opinion on her.

 Chapter 857

    Xiao Shiyao is not a master who can swallow her anger. Although she didn''t see who was sitting in the box, she seemed to have a special opinion on her after listening to what Zhang Yue said. Just, she searched in the brain for a while, she really didn''t have any impression on Zhang Yue. That means she has nothing to do with Zhang Yue. That''s strange.


    When she came closer and looked through the box door, she saw Zhang Yue standing there talking and Wu Xinyu sitting next to Zhang Yue. She could probably understand where Zhang Yue''s hostility came from.


    She doesn''t know Zhang Yue, but she knows Wu Xinyu, who is sitting next to Zhang Yue and pretends to be poor and innocent.


    Speaking of Wu Xinyu, Xiao Shiyao didn''t know who she was. It was also after she made sure to associate with Xu Haoyang that on the way to school, Wu Yuxin suddenly stopped her, and then said a lot of inexplicable words to her. After that, she left with red eyes.


    When Wu Xinyu said it, she didn''t know what she meant by what she said. Only when she sat in the car back home and pondered it over, did she know what idea Wu Xinyu had just said.


    If she didn''t know that Xu Haoyang had never been in love before, and she didn''t have a girl in secret love, otherwise, she would have misunderstood that Xu Haoyang had an affair with her because of Wu Xinyu''s words.


    At that time, Xiao Shiyao was very angry. But later she was so busy that she forgot to ask Xu Haoyang, who is Wu Xinyu?


    When she saw Wu Xinyu, she thought of it.


    She said that she didn''t know Zhang Yue at all. How could she have such an opinion on her.


    She moved her eyes to Xu Haoyang, who was standing at the door. If Wu Xinyu really has anything to do with Xu Haoyang, she will definitely not go on with Xu Haoyang.


    "What Zhang Yue said is reasonable. Xu Haoyang and I are just friends and girlfriends. We haven''t got a single word. We can''t care too much about Xu Haoyang."


    Xiao Shiyao''s voice rang out, let everyone''s eyes cast on her.


    Everyone was still curious about who was speaking. When they saw someone standing at the door, their faces suddenly changed.


    Xu Haoyang didn''t expect Xiao Shiyao to appear here. When he saw Xiao Shiyao''s surprise and her face, he was immediately flustered. He knew Xiao Shiyao, and his heart sank to the bottom when he saw her cold eyes.


    "Yao Yao." Xu Haoyang quickly steps to Xiao Shiyao''s side and wants to reach out and hold her hand. However, she hides for a while and fails to hold her hand.


    Xu Haoyang looked at Xiao Shiyao''s movements, and he felt that his breath was painful: "Yao Yao."


    But Xiao Shiyao didn''t look at Xu Haoyang at all.


    When Shen ran saw Xiao Shiyao appear, he cried out in secret. Wu Xinyu likes Xu Haoyang, which is well known in their circle. Before, when Xu Haoyang didn''t like Xiao Shiyao, his brothers tried to help him make up.


    But Xu Haoyang has no feeling for Wu Xinyu all the time. He has always been cold and light.


    Later, Xu Haoyang fell in love with Xiao Shiyao, and after catching up with Xiao Shiyao, Wu Xinyu was sad for a long time, and their brothers knew each other well, and they would avoid Wu Xinyu and her group of women at dinner.


    Today, he patronized and took Xu Haoyang to the party. He forgot who was at the party today, and he forgot to tell everyone about Xu Haoyang''s coming. Now, I got this one.


    Obviously, Xiao Shiyao heard what Zhang Yue said. What''s more, I''m afraid Xiao Shiyao misunderstood something, otherwise, she would not be so indifferent to Xu Haoyang.


    Zhang Yue didn''t expect that Xiao Shiyao would suddenly appear, and what she said was heard by Xiao Shiyao. Her heart is empty, know, her identity and Xiao Shiyao really can''t compare. However, she thought of her friend''s depressed appearance in recent time, and she was more daring.


    She didn''t think what she said was wrong. Moreover, it was originally Xiao Shiyao''s fault. If it wasn''t for Xiao Shiyao''s sudden appearance, Xu Haoyang would have been with Xinyu.


    "Zhang Yue, right? I don''t seem to know you. Why are you so hostile to me? Or do you like Xu Haoyang, too? " Xiao Shiyao had a smile on her face, but it didn''t reach her eyes.


    Xiao Shiyao is very beautiful. Her appearance eclipses all the other girls present.


    Seeing Xiao Shiyao like this, Zhang Yue can''t help but envy her face.


    As soon as her jealousy rose, she was frightened by Xiao Shiyao''s words¡° Xiao Shiyao, what are you talking about? How can I like Xu Haoyang? " Zhang Yue is afraid that Wu Xinyu will misunderstand.


    Not to mention, Wu Xinyu''s eyes changed when Xiao Shiyao''s words came out. Just, flash by, the next second, to cover up the past.


    "Isn''t it? Then how can I listen to what you say and what you say, as well as your emotion, like I robbed your sweetheart. " Xiao Shiyao said it on purpose¡° If it''s not you, who is it. Whose sweetheart did I rob? " Xiao Shiyao looks like I don''t know what happened.


    Zhang Yue listened to Xiao Shiyao''s words, brain a hot, blurted out: "you robbed Xinyu like people."


    "Zhang Yue." Wu Xinyu didn''t expect Zhang Yue to tell her. After Zhang Yue said her name, her face suddenly changed.


    Xiao Shiyao raised an ironic smile at the corner of her mouth. Wu Xinyu probably didn''t expect that Zhang Yue is so short-sighted. She originally wanted to run Xiao Shiyao through Zhang Yue, and she also wanted to go further with Xu Haoyang through Zhang Yue. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yue didn''t succeed enough, but she gave her up directly in front of Xiao Shiyao and others. That''s where she''s going in the future.


    "Oh, so it''s for my friends. Tut Tut, your friendship is really enviable. Just, are you sure your friends will thank you? " Xiao Shiyao thinks Zhang Yue''s IQ is worrying. He regards a person as a friend, but that person regards her as a gun¡° Wu Xinyu, right? You came to me last time and said a lot of inexplicable words, but I didn''t react at that time. Now, I suddenly understand what you mean. "


    Xiao Shiyao''s words made Xu Haoyang''s face black. He didn''t know that Wu Xinyu had gone to find Xiao Shiyao, and he said a lot of inexplicable words to Xiao Shiyao. Moreover, when he listened to Xiao Shiyao''s meaning, Wu Xinyu''s words were not good words. At least he was sure that they would affect his feelings with Xiao Shiyao.

 Chapter 858

    Xu Haoyang never thought that Wu Xinyu would go to Xiao Shiyao. Just, he really don''t understand, Wu Xinyu she go to Xiao Shiyao do? He has nothing to do with Wu Xinyu.


    "Yao Yao, don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with Wu Xinyu. Really, I swear to you Xu Haoyang was so anxious that he was afraid that Xiao Shiyao might misunderstand him.


    However, Xiao Shiyao didn''t give Xu Haoyang a look in her eyes. She only gave Xu Haoyang a gesture to stop talking. She doesn''t want to settle accounts with Xu Haoyang here. She will settle accounts with Xu Haoyang when there are only two of them.


    Xiao Shiyao looks around. It''s good. Xu Haoyang''s brothers are all here. Besides, there is a woman sitting beside everyone. Obviously, this gathering is not just a gathering of their brothers. Xiao Shiyao can''t help thinking whether Wu Xinyu and Zhang Yue are either calm or Xu Haoyang''s.


    Xiao Shiyao''s aura is very strong. Xu Haoyang''s brothers are just swept by Xiao Shiyao''s eyes and can''t sit still. They don''t want to sit here now if they can.


    Xiao Shiyao made a gesture. Xu Haoyang, who wanted to explain to Xiao Shiyao, closed his mouth wisely. At this time, he''d better follow his girlfriend.


    After looking around, Xiao Shiyao''s eyes fall on Zhang Yue and Wu Xinyu again. She felt a special irony, "Wu Xinyu, right? You say that you like Xu Haoyang. You go after him yourself. If you can take him away from me, I will not say a word of nonsense to you. But what do you mean by using those little tricks in secret? Is it to sow discord? "


    Wu Xinyu tried to explain to Xiao Shiyao several times, but he didn''t have a chance to speak. Who is Xiao Shiyao? She doesn''t want to give the other party a chance to speak. The other party can''t even insert a word.


    "That''s right. If Xu Haoyang is interested in you, you don''t have to come here to tell me those inexplicable words." Xiao Shiyao''s tongue was poisonous, but she didn''t give Wu Xinyu a face at all.


    Wu Xinyu''s face changed again and again by Xiao Shiyao, but he couldn''t insert a word.


    But Xiao Shiyao was angry. You say that you like Xu Haoyang. You can go after her or express yourself. As long as Xu Haoyang gives a response, Xiao Shiyao is sure to give up her position without saying a word.


    However, Xu Haoyang doesn''t like you at all. What sense of existence does she have? Do you want to add a little jam to her, think that it''s hard for her, and don''t want to make others feel better? He also said that she couldn''t get through from Xu Haoyang and wanted to sow dissension on her side.


    "And you, I don''t know your name. I don''t know you at all. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to say that behind my back? Xu Haoyang doesn''t come out to the party, but I''m a girl friend. I''m in strict control, too much control? Do you think I am a bully? If you really want to fight for Xu Haoyang''s injustice, you should persuade him to break up with me. Why are you chewing my tongue behind my back? " Xiao Shiyao really felt that each one was ridiculous. Did they think she was a soft persimmon or something that they could knead¡° I''m listening to what you''re saying. I really have a problem with my identity as Miss Xiao. Do you think I tied Xu Haoyang up with the identity of Miss Xiao? Or do you think I use the identity of Miss Xiao to bully people every day? Now that you have such an understanding, if I don''t do something, I''m really sorry that I''m bearing the identity of Miss Xiao every day. Don''t worry. I''ll let you know how Miss Xiao bullies people. "


    With that, Xiao Shiyao turned around and left without looking back.


    Xiao Shiyao walked very fast, but he had his own spirit.


    "Yao Yao." Xu Haoyang saw that Xiao Shiyao had gone, so he rushed to catch up. He took Xiao Shiyao by the hand.


    "Let me go. Xu Haoyang, let''s calm down. In my current situation, it''s easy to make a decision that will hurt our relationship. " When did Xiao Shiyao suffer such grievances when she grew up.


    She has been held in the palm of her hand since she was a child. Even in situ Xin and Xiao Mu, they are reluctant to say a word about her. Under the education of situ Xin and Xiao Muli, she didn''t grow into an arrogant young lady. She asked herself whether she was right or wrong and didn''t bully others.


    What I heard today, however, has refreshed her point of view.


    "Yao Yao." Xu Haoyang listened to the meaning of Xiao Shiyao''s words, as if he wanted to break up with him, his eyes were red¡° I can explain. I didn''t know Wu Xinyu would come today. Moreover, I have made it clear before that I have no feelings for her, I just like yours. "


    Xu Haoyang wanted to explain that he was afraid of Xiao Shiyao''s misunderstanding and that Xiao Shiyao would send him directly to hell.


    "I know all that, but I want to calm down." Xu Haoyang doesn''t understand the knot in Xiao Shiyao''s heart¡° Xu Haoyang, I grew up in a very simple environment. And I don''t want my marriage to change my living environment. I can''t learn other people''s calculation, and I don''t want to. And my grandfather, my parents do not want me to learn. Also, for those two people, I will not simply put them down. You should be psychologically prepared. "


    When Xiao Shiyao finished, she broke away from Xu Haoyang with a strong hand. Then he left without looking back.


    Xu Haoyang looked at the empty hand and his heart was empty.


    Shen ran was not at ease. When he came out, he saw his brother red eyed, looking at the place where Xiao Shiyao disappeared.


    Shen Ran is also sorry now. He would not have yelled out Xu Haoyang if he had known that this would happen today.


    "Hao Yang, why don''t I explain it to Xiao Shiyao. You''re here today. I''ve brought you here. I don''t know where Wu Xinyu is. " Shen ran felt that it was necessary for him to explain to Xiao Shiyao.


    "No Xu Haoyang coldly replied.


    Then raise your feet and walk to the box.


    He wanted to go after Xiao Shiyao, explain to her and coax him. However, he knew in his heart what kind of temper Xiao Shiyao was. Now he would only let Xiao Shiyao sentence him to death.


    Xu Haoyang enters the box.


    The atmosphere of this meeting''s box is very low. When Xu Haoyang stepped into the door of the box, everyone in the box looked at Xu Haoyang.


    "Haoyang." Xu Haoyang''s good brother wants to care about a few words.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, he was frightened by Xu Haoyang''s cold, warm eyes and swallowed all his words. Now Xu Haoyang, really let people feel too terrible.

 Chapter 859

    "Wu Xinyu, right? I don''t remember I had anything to do with you. Before I fell in love with Xiaoxiao, what I said to you would not exceed one palm. I don''t know why you run up to my girlfriend and say something that''s misleading. " Xu Haoyang is full of air conditioning.


    "I didn''t. You can''t just listen to Xiao Shiyao''s words. " How can Wu Xinyu admit that Xiao Shiyao is not here.


    Xiao Shiyao was there just now, and she also controlled the whole scene. She couldn''t get in. The phenomenon of Xiao Shiyao, she must be regardless of all the denial, all the mistakes are transferred to Xiao Shiyao.


    This is what Wu Xinyu has always done.


    "Wu Xinyu, no one is a fool. You don''t want to throw that dirty water on Yao Yao. Yao Yao disdains to calculate you. If you hadn''t appeared in front of her, she wouldn''t have known you or who you are


    The sound of Xu Haoyang''s words just fell, and Zhang Yue was not happy¡° Xu Haoyang, what are you saying. You weren''t there at the time. You don''t know what happened. What are you doing now? If you want me to tell you, it must be Xiao Shiyao who hears rumors outside that you are so close to Xinyu that she is jealous and comes to Xinyu. "


    Xu Haoyang was angry at Zhang Yue''s words.


    But Zhang Yue''s words, let Shen ran can''t listen to¡° Zhang Yue, don''t talk nonsense. When did Haoyang get close to Wu Xinyu? So many of us, so many eyes. Hao Yang and Wu Xinyu said three words in total. Usually, he is as far away from Wu Xinyu as he can. And our brothers are also worried about eating salty radish. Looking at Haoyang, who has no girlfriend around him, they are anxious. They just want to match Wu Xinyu with him. "


    "That''s right. Do you really think Haoyang made us call you? Every time Haoyang doesn''t know, we ask you to come here and then pull Haoyang together. " In the box, Xu Haoyang''s other brothers echoed.


    Originally, they had a good feeling about Wu Xinyu and Zhang Yue. They looked good. One was lively and the other was quiet. However, now it seems that they are still clumsy. They don''t even see the best goods.


    This meeting, they are glad, Xu Haoyang has not seen Wu Xinyu. If Xu Haoyang and Wu Xinyu are together because of their matchmaking, they may cry in the future.


    "Zhang Yue, please use your brain when you speak. You also say that Yao Yao, the eldest miss of Xiao family, has two big mountains behind her, Xiao family and situ family. She is also the little princess of the two families. Do you think that before Yao Yao and I established a relationship, when Xiao family and situ family did not investigate me inside and outside? If I really don''t know which girl, you think I can get close to Yao Yao. So, Yao Yao, she didn''t have to worry about this from the beginning. Moreover, I tell you that I fell in love with Yao Yao at first sight. It took me a lot of energy to chase her. All along, it''s not that she''s afraid of me running away, but I''m afraid that she won''t want me. I''ve been sticking to her Xu Haoyang told Zhang Yue, Wu Xinyu, and his brothers that in his relationship with Xiao Shiyao, he fell deeper than Xiao Shiyao. He can''t live without Xiao Shiyao.


    "That''s all I have to say. By the way, Zhang Yue, right? Go back and tell your father that the future cooperation between our two families is over. " With that, Xu Haoyang turned and left.


    Zhang Yue was left behind because Xu Haoyang''s last sentence was scared and silly.


    To be honest, they have a good relationship with Xu Haojie''s family, and they still have cooperation. It''s cooperation. In fact, it''s Xu Haoyang''s family who looks at the friendship between the two families and helps Zhang Yue''s family. What Zhang Yue didn''t know was that Wu Xinyu was close to Xu Haoyang and became good friends with her just because she knew the relationship between Xu Haoyang and Zhang Yue''s family.


    Zhang Yue is also relying on her mother''s good relationship with Xu Haoyang''s mother, and the two families have a cooperative relationship. She has always been arrogant. She has no worries about speaking in front of Xu Haoyang.


    But now Xu Haoyang says that he wants to stop cooperating with Zhang Jia.


    Zhang Yue has no doubt that Xu Haoyang is just talking about it. She knew that Xu Haoyang had been involved in the operation of their company for a long time.


    At this time, Zhang Yue panicked.


    And she doesn''t know, waiting for her with Wu Xinyu, but more than that.


    Shen ran was not at ease. Xu Haoyang hesitated for a moment and ran after him. Xu Haoyang is in a bad mood. He has to watch.


    Shen ran catches up with Xu Haoyang, "Haoyang, shall we find a place to have a drink?"


    Xu Haoyang also knows Shen Ran''s kindness. At this meeting, he goes to Xiao Shiyao to explain. Xiao Shiyao certainly won''t listen to him. After thinking about it, he agrees to Shen Ran''s invitation to have a drink together¡° OK, let''s have a drink. "


    &


    Xiao Shiyao was angry when she heard what Zhang Yue said.


    This meeting, back to the box, her anger, but also dispersed.


    She didn''t know that Xu Haoyang had nothing to do with Wu Xinyu.


    She''s not stupid. She doesn''t even know whether her boyfriend likes her or not and whether she has an affair with other girls.


    She was angry with Xu Haoyang at that time.


    No, she went back to the box and calmed down a little.


    However, Wu Xinyu and Zhang Yue, these two people, she is not so easy even.


    Situ Xin noticed that his daughter came in after she went out, and her mood seemed to be a bit wrong. She asked in a low voice, "Yao Yao, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Xiao Shiyao is not going to tell her mother about it. She can deal with Wu Xinyu and Zhang Yue herself. However, she is not ready to go out in person. Who will let her have two good brothers.


    At this point, Xiao xuqu, who was still busy with his work, couldn''t help sneezing. As for Xiao Xuyang, who was in the box, he didn''t sneeze, but felt his nose itching, which made him wonder if he was going to catch a cold.


    Situ Xin listen to his daughter said nothing, did not ask. However, she did take it to heart.


    This hotel is her property. She only needs a phone call to know what will happen when her baby daughter goes out.


    No, before Xiao Shiyao called her two brothers and asked them to vent their anger for her, and before Xu Haoyang, the companies of Zhang Yue''s and Wu Xinyu''s had problems. Those who cooperated with them all called to withdraw their capital one after another and said that they would never cooperate with the two companies in the future.

 Chapter 860

    Zhang Yue received a call from her father, scolded her and told her to go home.


    Said she is really the family''s broom star, how to do things without long eyes, provoked the people should not be provoked.


    Zhang Yue''s father on the phone, a crackle of abuse, so that Zhang Yue did not have any room to reply. When her father finished scolding, he hung up the phone.


    Zhang Yue was very angry when her father hung up.


    She identified it as Xu Haoyang, and she made a phone call to Xu Haoyang.


    When Zhang Yue called, Xu Haoyang was at home telling his parents about it. A lot of things in Xu''s company have been handed over to Xu Haoyang. He also has the right to deal with Zhang directly without going through his parents.


    However, out of respect for his parents, he only told his parents in advance.


    In the middle of talking with his parents, Xu Haoyang''s mobile phone rings. I thought it was Xiao Shiyao, but when I took it out, it was Zhang Yue. Originally, he didn''t want to take it.


    However, due to the presence of his parents, it seems impolite not to answer.


    So he got through.


    As soon as the phone was connected, before Xu Haoyang could speak, Zhang Yue''s hysterical voice came from the other end of the line: "Xu Haoyang, you are really too much. I thought you were just talking, but I didn''t expect you to come here. You cut off our cooperation for the sake of Xiao Shiyao. Do your parents know what you do? I think if your parents know about it, they will be sad. How can they have a son like you? "


    Listen to the phone, Xu Yue mouth spit out words, Xu Haoyang this not very good-looking face, become more ugly.


    Moreover, because Zhang Yue''s voice is not small, Xu Haoyang didn''t mean to avoid his parents answering the phone. Therefore, every word Zhang Yue said on the phone, Xu''s father and mother heard it clearly.


    Therefore, the expression on Xu''s father and mother''s face is not good-looking.


    Xu Haoyang is not ready to be polite to Zhang Yue on the phone, but before he has time to speak, his mobile phone is robbed by his mother.


    "I''ll do it." Xu''s mother is really angry. She can''t help her anger. She grabs the mobile phone from her son and says to Zhang Yue on the other end of the phone, "Zhang Yue, right? I don''t think it''s your turn to say how my son is. In addition, Haoyang has told us what you and Wu Xinyu have done. Our husband and wife also understand the general situation of the matter. You can rest assured that our cooperation with you, Zhang Jia, is up to now. This proposal doesn''t mean Hao Yang, it means me and his father. Also, please tell your parents that they are too short of your education. You are too ill bred. " Xu mother said, directly to hang up the phone, but especially crisp put Xu Haoyang mobile phone, Zhang Yue''s phone to pull into the blacklist.


    Xu''s mother''s action is so crisp that Xu''s father and Xu Haoyang are stunned.


    After all this, mother Xu raised her head and looked at Xu Haoyang. Looking at her eyes, she directly glared back at Xu Haoyang: "what are you looking at? I said you really are. How can there be such a girl''s phone in the mobile phone. I have established a relationship with Yao Yao. All the other girls'' phone numbers in this mobile phone have to be deleted. " Xu''s mother is half satisfied with Xiao Shiyao''s future daughter-in-law.


    It''s not because of Xiao Shiyao''s family, but because of Xiao Shiyao. After getting along with Xiao Shiyao, Xu''s mother especially likes Xiao Shiyao. Now in her heart, Xiao Shiyao''s status may be higher than that of Xu Haoyang''s son¡° Xu Haoyang, I can warn you that if you dare to do anything to apologize to Yao Yao, your mother will be the first one to let you go. " Thinking of some possibility, mother Xu couldn''t help but remind her son.


    "Mom, is that your son like me?" Xu Haoyang will be speechless.


    Sometimes, my mother has a good relationship with my girlfriend, which is also a burden.


    He can foresee that if he has any disagreement with Xiao Shiyao in the future, his parents will be 100% on Xiao Shiyao''s side.


    "Your mother, I''m giving you a vaccination? Now in this society, the temptation is too great. Sometimes, it''s not your men who want to have something outside, but some women who want to rush at you with a lot of strength to see that you have some money. " Xu mother said, but also meaning to have a stare at Xu father.


    Xu''s father was staring at by Xu''s mother and felt his nose in embarrassment.


    Looking at his parents, Xu Haoyang realized that something was wrong. However, he is not much involved in the affairs of his parents.


    "Don''t do me wrong. I''ve been blackmailing people as soon as I received that kind of information. I don''t know this man at all In order not to sleep in the study at night, Xu''s father has a strong desire to survive and explains to Xu''s mother.


    "Do you think if you have anything to do with others, you can still stay here? It''s just that you''re quick and you''re going to make people black. Otherwise, I''ll have to find that person to have a cup of tea and let her know that I''m good. "


    Xu Haoyang understood. Today, he was the fish that was affected.


    "Cough." Father Xu coughed awkwardly, then quickly changed the topic¡° Haoyang, cooperate with Zhang Jia. You can solve it. From today on, we will suspend all cooperation with Zhangjia. " Father Xu said that if he could teach a daughter like Zhang Yue, the couple''s character was certainly not very good.


    Let''s not cooperate with such people.


    "All right, Dad, I''ll take care of this."


    &


    This evening is destined to be a restless one.


    Situ Xin knew that someone had bullied her daughter. She couldn''t bear it.


    Moreover, situ Xin''s way of dealing with affairs is no worse than her two sons.


    Soon, Zhang Jia and Wu Jia were retaliated by situ Xin. Moreover, when situ Xin cleaned up the two families, she asked her people to explain the reason directly. It''s very simple to tell these two families that your daughter has offended my daughter.


    Zhang Jia and Wu family can''t compare with situ family at all. Yes, situ Xin didn''t use the power of Xiao family, but directly used the power of situ family.


    This is not, she is just a simple order to go on, Zhang and Wu the whole enterprise is paralyzed.


    Zhang Yue and Wu Xinyu are called back by a phone at home. When they enter the house, they are slapped in the face by their parents.

 Chapter 861

    Wu Xinyu''s days in the Wu family were not as good as she usually showed.


    Her father is a typical son preference, her mother because when she was born, hurt the body, can not be pregnant. And her father always wanted a son. No, her father is looking for a little three outside.


    And that small three is a fierce, her stomach is also competitive. She knew that Wu Xinyu''s father always wanted a son. She also knew that only when she had a son would she have the chance to marry into the Wu family.


    This is not, after she was pregnant, she actually gave birth to a son, but Wu Xinyu''s father was very happy.


    In order to prevent her son from becoming an illegitimate child, Wu Xinyu''s father divorced her mother regardless of her mother''s crying and pleading. When her parents divorced, they asked her who she would like to live with.


    Wu Xinyu didn''t even think about it, so she replied that she wanted to stay in the Wu family.


    Wu Xinyu''s special reality is that her mother divorced her mother and got a sum of compensation, but the money is much worse than Wu''s property. Moreover, if she followed her mother, she would have left the Wu family, and then she would have lost the identity of Miss Wu.


    She is just like leaving the upper class circle in Beijing.


    It was something she didn''t want to see.


    So, even if she knew that her father didn''t like to see her, and that she stayed, she still firmly chose to stay in the Wu family.


    However, Wu Xinyu is also a fierce man. He is used to acting. In the later days, she did not suffer losses in the fight with her stepmother. On the contrary, she let her stepmother suffer several hidden losses.


    I can''t make her stepmother angry.


    This time, Wu Xinyu offended the Xiao family and the situ family, and her stepmother couldn''t help stealing music.


    "Wu Xinyu, do you know what it means to offend the Xiao family and the situ family? Do you know that this morning, all the companies that have cooperated with our family have been looking for various reasons to terminate their cooperation with Wu. " Wu Xinyu''s father is really angry. He never thought that his daughter, who thought she was good and might bring benefits to the Wu family, would only bring disaster to the Wu family¡° Miss Xiao, is that someone you can offend? How dare you count her? "


    Wu Xinyu''s father called it a regret. I knew earlier that he should have been more tough and let his daughter leave with her mother¡° Our Wu family can''t accommodate you as a Buddha. After a while, I''ll ask someone to contact your mother. You can pack up and go to your mother''s side. "


    Originally, Wu Xinyu only lowered her head and burst into tears. After hearing her father''s words, she raised her head and looked at her father in disbelief¡° Dad, you don''t want me? "


    Wu Xinyu is very handy when he plays. He wants to cry. This will cry pear flower with rain, if changed at ordinary times, her father already distressed bad. However, when he thought of the person his daughter had offended, he was not distressed at all.


    At the thought of a mess in the company, he was even more furious.


    "Cry, you know. Crying can solve the problem? Can crying make us Wu through this difficulty? "


    Wu Xinyu was scolded by her father and did not dare to shed tears any more.


    Wu Xinyu''s stepmother, watching Wu Xinyu finally hit the wall this time, got such an end, in a special good mood. She did not intervene, just looking at the end of Wu Xinyu.


    &


    Mother Xu knew from her son that Xiao Shiyao was angry with her son because of Wu Xinyu and Zhang Yue.


    Xu mother think, or take their own mobile phone, dial Xiao Shiyao''s phone.


    When Xu''s mother called Xiao Shiyao, Xu Haoyang sat next to his mother, but she didn''t drive him away.


    After the number was dialed out, it got through quickly.


    "Hello, auntie." Because she saved her phone number, Xiao Shiyao knew it was Xu''s mother.


    "Ah, Yao Yao baby, are you asleep? Is aunt disturbing you? " The title of mother Xu shows how much she likes Xiao Shiyao, the future daughter-in-law.


    Xu Haoyang said that his heart sour, his mother this is a typical daughter-in-law, do not want a son ah.


    "Not yet. But auntie, why haven''t you slept at this point? " Xiao Shiyao is concerned about Tao.


    "It''s not Xu Haoyang." Although mother Xu said that her heart was biased towards Xiao Shiyao, the future daughter-in-law, it was her own son¡° This evening, my aunt has taught Haoyang. Yao Yao, can we give him a chance to reform. Of course, it''s time to toss Haoyang. "


    Xiao Shiyao listened to Xu''s mother on the phone, but she was not happy. She is really happy to get along with her mother Xu. Even her mother also said that having a mother-in-law like her is also a blessing she has cultivated for several generations.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. I''m not angry with Haoyang. It''s not Haoyang''s fault. Hao Yang, I still understand. He has no contact with Wu Xinyu at all. " When Xiao Shiyao first heard Zhang Yue''s words, she was angry with Xu Haoyang. But, calm down, she knows what''s going on.


    "I wish you weren''t angry. However, it''s not his fault, but you can''t give him a good look so easily. We have to let him know that when we meet other girls in the future, we have to keep a straight face. "


    Xu Haoyang was relieved to hear Xiao Shiyao say that he was not angry with him. However, next, his mother''s words almost killed him.


    Is there a mother like that?


    Xu Haoyang looked at his mother with a sad face. But his mother chose to ignore him.


    He looked at Xu''s father and wanted his father to come out and talk about her mother. How could she tear down her son''s stage like this.


    However, like his mother, Xu''s father completely ignored Xu Haoyang.


    "Well, auntie, don''t worry. I''ve ignored him in recent days. I''ll come to you after school. " Xiao Shiyao said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll go shopping with my aunt. Let''s have coffee and snacks. Let Haoyang go in a hurry. " Mother Xu said with a smile.


    She always wanted a girl like a small cotton padded jacket who could go shopping, have dinner and have afternoon tea with her. However, after giving birth to Xu Haoyang, he hurt his body and didn''t get pregnant again. I thought I would never be so lucky in my life.


    Unexpectedly, the daughter-in-law that her son found for her made her so blessed.


    "All right."


    "Then Yao Yao, you have a rest early, and your aunt will come to school to pick you up tomorrow." Mother Xu will be full of shopping and eating with Xiao Shiyao tomorrow. As for her son, she had already thrown him aside.

 Chapter 862

    "Mom, is there anything you''ve done to your son? I was expecting you to talk to Yao Yao for me Xu Haoyang watched his mother hang up the phone. It was a grievance¡° Dad, you don''t care about mom. When the time comes, Yao Yao''s daughter-in-law will fly. You can wait for your son to be single all my life. "


    Xu Haoyang''s words, in exchange for father Xu''s white eyes: "if Yao Yao doesn''t want you, you deserve to be single all your life. Anyway, your mother and I only know Yao Yao''s daughter-in-law."


    Not only mother Xu, but also father Xu is very satisfied with Xiao Shiyao. Whether it''s family background, personality, upbringing, or even appearance, you should choose one. The most important thing is the special relationship between them.


    With Xiao Shiyao and Zhu Yu in the front, nothing else can enter the eyes of their husband and wife.


    Xu Haoyang closed his mouth. He could see clearly. In their family, he was the one with the lowest status.


    "Haoyang, my mother knows that this time, it''s not your fault. You didn''t have an affair with Wu Xinyu, and you didn''t do anything wrong to Yao Yao. However, Yao Yao was wronged by this. It was your fault. It was you who didn''t deal with it well. You should make sure that everyone outside knows your position and that your girlfriend can only be Yao Yao. Don''t let those women feel that they can still take advantage of it. Son, this is my mother''s advice to you as a passer-by. This time, Yao Yao is not angry with you, but, again and again, she will polish a girl''s love for you. " Xu said.


    "Mom, I know." Xu Haoyang listened to his mother''s words.


    Can not listen to go in, so far, Xu Haoyang thought of the scene at night, are still scared.


    He did not dare to think, if Xiao Shiyao really because of this thing, completely rejected him, the medicine to break up with him, what should he do?


    Just think about it, his heart is so painful that he can''t breathe. If Xiao Shiyao really divorced him, he would be crazy.


    "Now that I know, I''ll go to bed. I don''t want to spend time with you here. I have to have a beauty sleep. I can''t go shopping with Yao Yao until tomorrow." With that, Xu''s mother went upstairs to sleep, regardless of Xu Haoyang and his father.


    &


    Xiao Shiyao made a fire yesterday. It was a good night''s sleep.


    As for Wu Xinyu and Zhang Yue, she is not ready to let it go. She considered, or decided to go to her brother, let her brother help her to clean up these two people.


    However, Xiao Shiyao''s face and eyes are swollen when she looks at it. She almost doesn''t recognize who these two people are. When the two of them spoke, she recognized that it was not Zhang Yue who spoke ill of her yesterday, and Wu Xinyu who tried to alienate her from Xu Haoyang?


    How did one night go by and their faces and eyes become like this?


    "Did you go back last night to meet the robber?" Xiao Shiyao said, looking at their faces, she thought it was impossible: "it seems that it''s not right. If it''s a disgrace, you two won''t look like this now. Is it robbery? How lucky you have to be to let this happen to you. "


    Wu Xinyu and Zhang Yue hate Xiao Shiyao, but due to the pressure of their family, they have to bow to Xiao Shiyao. It''s just that they were teased by Xiao Shiyao before they spoke.


    If before the change, Xiao Shiyao''s words, Zhang Yue''s temper up, it is estimated that with Xiao Shiyao to the bar. However, even now, when she looks at Xiao Shiyao, her voice is not very good: "Xiao Shiyao, don''t gloat." Because of her swollen face, Zhang Yue couldn''t speak clearly.


    Xiao Shiyao said that fortunately, she has a good hearing and can understand what Zhang Yue is saying¡° I''m schadenfreude? Don''t I care about you two? Of course, I don''t mind what you think. However, you both think that when I see you like this, why do you come to me to gloat? I finished all that I had to say yesterday. "


    Zhang Yue has never had a brain. She is often shot by Wu Xinyu, but she doesn''t know it. Wu Xinyu hasn''t said a word so far, but Zhang Yue has said a lot. What''s more, they are all words that offend Xiao Shiyao.


    "Xiao Shiyao, since you said all that you should have said yesterday, why do you do this behind your back. If it weren''t for you, we would be like this? " Zhang Yue pointed to her face and Wu Xinyu''s face and said to Xiao Shiyao.


    The students in the classroom, listening to the dialogue between Zhang Yue and Xiao Shiyao, all whisper.


    No one knows what happened. It''s the unknown that arouses people''s curiosity.


    "Me? I don''t remember paying people to stop you. Zhang Yue, don''t speak out, or I have the right to sue you for slander. " The smile on Xiao Shiyao''s face disappeared.


    She had no idea how the injuries on these two faces came from. However, it''s good for others to directly push it all on her.


    "You didn''t ask anyone to stop us. However, you are behind the means, relying on your identity as Miss Xiao, revenge our two families. Otherwise, how can we be beaten by our parents? " Zhang Yue roared.


    Xiao Shiyao is surprised that she hasn''t had time to call her elder brother. Who is this? She has already done it so quickly.


    No matter who it is, it is deep in Xiao Shiyao''s heart¡° Ouch! Hey, you are allowed to use means behind my back, and I am not allowed to use means behind my back? No, I''m not behind it. I''m aboveboard. I will tell you Zhang Yue and Wu Xinyu that you two have provoked me, and this matter will not be good. I think you should be aware of that


    Hearing Xiao Shiyao''s words, Wu Xinyu''s face suddenly changed¡° Xiao Shiyao, we know we have done wrong. Can''t you just let us go? "


    "When you two worked together to calculate me, did you ever think about letting me off? Come on, you two should disappear from me. Don''t make me angry. I''ll let you two disappear from the capital now. " Since Zhang Yue and Wu Xinyu have set such a personal setting for her, Xiao Shiyao decides to make good use of it.


    "Xiao Shiyao, you." Zhang Yue looks at Xiao Shiyao as if she is going to swallow her alive.


    "Zhang Yue, Wu Xinyu, what do you want to do?" After class, Xu Haoyang, who came to find Xiao Shiyao, went to the door of the classroom and saw Zhang Yue looking at Xiao Shiyao with a fierce face.


    The appearance of attacking Xiao Shiyao at any time made Xu Haoyang''s heart skip a beat.

 Chapter 863

    Hearing Xu Haoyang''s voice, Wu Xinyu subconsciously follows Lin Chengjie''s voice and looks pitiful on her face. It''s just that she forgot that her face and eyes are as swollen as a pig''s head.


    This pitiful expression makes people feel sick, let alone pity.


    "Unfortunately, Wu Xinyu, her face and expression are disgusting."


    All of Xu Haoyang''s attention is on Xiao Shiyao. He doesn''t even give Wu Xinyu and Zhang Yue a look in his eyes. However, it doesn''t hinder the students watching.


    This does not mean that someone accidentally spoke out the voice of all people.


    And this person''s voice is not small, Wu Xinyu all listen to this person''s words clearly.


    When she first heard it, she didn''t respond. After a while, she remembered who this person was talking about. She suddenly felt that the whole person was not good and was about to collapse.


    Zhang Yue has no air traffic control over Wu Xinyu now. When she sees Xu Haoyang appear, she turns her anger at Xiao Shiyao to Xu Haoyang.


    "Xu Haoyang, are you going too far to end our cooperation for the sake of a woman?" So far, Zhang Yue still feels that the danger of their family comes from the fact that the Xu family has cancelled their cooperation with them.


    Zhang Yue, however, doesn''t know if she has taken the wrong line in her mind. She doesn''t think about what she has done wrong. She only thinks about what others have done wrong. Anyway, she attributed all her mistakes to others. She will never be wrong.


    "Poof, who is this woman? How can she be so good?" A voice came from the crowd: "who does she think she is? Xu Haoyang is Xiao Shiyao''s boyfriend. What''s wrong with Xu Haoyang coming out for his girlfriend? It seems that she is very close to Xu Haoyang. "


    The man''s words made the people around him laugh.


    It''s not. Who does Zhang Yue think she is from Xu Haoyang? Xu Haoyang has no problem for his girlfriend.


    "Zhang Yue, are you going too far or am I going too far? Yao Yao, she is my girlfriend and my parents'' future daughter-in-law of Xu family. What''s wrong with her? Or do you think it''s just not enough for the Xu family to cancel their cooperation with you? We need to be on the opposite side of each other? It seems that I still have to call Uncle Zhang in person. I want to ask him how he educated his daughter. " With that, Xu Haoyang really took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhang Yue''s father.


    Zhang Yue didn''t expect that Xu Haoyang would do it. She didn''t have time to stop it.


    Xiao Shiyao didn''t expect that Xu Haoyang would suddenly appear, and as soon as she appeared, she stood in front of her as a protector, completely hiding her behind him. Looking at Xu Haoyang''s back, Xiao Shiyao''s face showed a sweet smile.


    It seems that the feeling of being protected is not bad.


    Xu Haoyang''s maintenance of her is totally different from the feeling of being protected by her family. Anyway, she didn''t hate it.


    "Xu Haoyang, what are you doing?" Zhang Yue responds to what Xu Haoyang is doing. She is in a hurry and will reach out to grab Xu Haoyang''s mobile phone.


    However, the height of Xu Haoyang''s 1.85 meters, where is Zhang Yue''s 1.6 meters people can get. Xu Haoyang slightly side body, Zhang Yue snatched a space. But, Xu Haoyang dials out the telephone, has passed, opposite already someone has answered.


    "Hello, Hao Yang."


    "Uncle Zhang, it''s me, Xu Haoyang."


    As soon as Zhang Yue heard her father''s voice on the other end of the phone, she did not dare to move. I dare not rob Xu Haoyang''s mobile phone.


    "Haoyang, it''s Zhang Yue''s fault. Uncle, I have educated her, and she has realized her mistake. You see, can you please help me talk to Mr. Xiao and Mrs. Xiao? It''s best if you can help me make an appointment with them. I''ll go to apologize to them in person. " Zhang Yue''s father is in his office.


    At the end of the day, his life was not easy at all. If it goes on like this, they will go bankrupt. He even underestimated the power of the Xiao family and the situ family.


    It''s really just a matter of one sentence for the Xiao family and the situ family to overthrow a company. They don''t have to do it themselves.


    "Uncle Zhang, are you sure your daughter Zhang Yue''s family realized her mistake?" Xu Haoyang takes a particularly ironic look at Zhang Yue.


    Zhang Yue''s father on the other end of the line was stunned when he heard Xu Haoyang''s words. He didn''t understand what Xu Haoyang meant.


    "Uncle Zhang, your daughter Zhang Yue is right next to me. Just now, she clamored to teach Yao Yao a lesson, saying that she had gone too far. A pair of eager to jump up to swallow Yao alive posture. It''s really hard for me to tell you what she''s like. She realizes that she''s doing something wrong. " Word by word, Xu Haoyang told Zhang Yue''s father what he had done on the other end of the phone.


    With Xu Haoyang''s words, Zhang Yue''s face turned white.


    She did not expect that Xu Haoyang would call her father in front of her, and, so mercilessly, tell her father what she did word by word.


    Zhang Yue''s father didn''t expect that his daughter didn''t converge after being educated by herself. Instead, he went to Xiao Shiyao for trouble. He''s really going to be pissed off by his daughter''s heart attack.


    If Zhang Yue was in front of him at this time, he would have slapped her in the face directly. He would never have seen such a worried daughter. She didn''t know how much disaster she had brought to her family.


    Xiao Shiyao, who is she and who can she offend.


    Everyone else is in a hurry to please the young lady of the Xiao family. It''s better to change her daughter. It doesn''t count if she offends her once, but it''s also necessary to offend her a second time. She''s going to offend people to death, so that the Xiao family and the situ family can kill them all?


    Zhang Yue''s father endured the anger in his heart and said to Xu Haoyang, "Haoyang, please give Zhang Yue your mobile phone. I''ll tell her."


    Xu Haoyang won''t give his mobile phone to Zhang Yue. His family used to have a little friendship with Zhang Jia, but after Zhang Yue treated Xiao Shiyao like this, their Xu family and Zhang Jia would never have any contact again.


    Instead of giving Zhang Yue his mobile phone, he turned it on hands-free.


    "Dad."


    Zhang Yue''s father''s anger in his heart came out: "Zhang Yue, what I said, you''re not listening to me, are you. You can afford to offend Miss Xiao. Also, what did I tell you? I told you that you were taken as a gunner and let you carry it out by yourself. That''s how you carried it out for me. Zhang Yue, I tell you, if you don''t apologize to Miss Xiao, you won''t have to come back in the future. "


    With that, Zhang Yue''s father hung up directly.